《Rangers of the Three Kingdoms》


 C1

    The snowstorm grew fiercer and fiercer, even the sky seemed to freeze. The entire Little Flood Mountain was covered with a thick silver blanket, and large snowflakes were like catkins dancing in the air, fluttering along with the wind. In the mountains and in the forest, there was nothing but a vast expanse of whiteness. It was a world of silver.


    He saw three tall figures slowly walking up the mountain as they formed a shape. They were wearing long, black fur coats, black fur hats, holding long bows in their hands, and long swords hanging from their waists. They were walking on the thick snow, braving the howling wind, searching step by step.


    On the hillside, in the snow in front of them, lay a long black shadow. It did not move for a long time, and the snow had almost covered up the shadow. A few hunters approached the black shadow quietly, their arrows already nocked and nocked.


    "Slow, he looks like a person."


    Suddenly, the middle-aged hunter let go of the bowstring and raised his right hand, stopping the two young hunters. The three of them hesitated for a moment, then kept their bows and arrows, drew their long hunting knife s from their waists, and slowly walked towards the black shadow.


    "It''s a person!"


    Bei Feng whistled as he carried the snowflakes in his hands and swirled between the mountains. He produced a series of whizzing sounds as he slammed his hands against the windows and doors of the dilapidated houses at the foot of the mountain. On the fire pit of the broken house, a Young people laid quietly, a slight smile showing on his handsome face. Several people stood in front of the crater, surrounding him as they whispered to each other.


    "Look at this child. He slept for an entire night, so why isn''t he awake yet?"


    "It''s fine, he''s just freezing. His body is still warm and he doesn''t have a fever. His breath is fine too. Maybe he''ll wake up later."


    "Bro, just look at how sturdy he is. Who knows? You might not even be able to beat him."


    "Look at his fair and clean skin and tender flesh. He is definitely a young master and doesn''t have much strength. But he''s quite heavy, and when I carried him yesterday, it was like carrying a stone. "


    "Whose child is it that sleeps in the snow in broad daylight?"


    In his half sleep, Yang Lin indistinctly heard a few people talking. He suddenly flared and involuntarily opened his eyes, and immediately saw four tall figures in front of him. Two middle-aged men and women, and two young men around twenty years old.


    They were all dressed in matching outfits, and although there were a few patches on their clothes, they were also clean. They wore beast-skinned overcoats with long hair tied around their heads. Their hands were tucked into their sleeves as they revealed anxious expressions on their faces.


    "He''s awake."


    The youngest boy was the first to notice his movements. He suddenly opened his eyes wide, as if he had discovered a miracle. He pulled his hand out from his sleeve, pointed his finger at him, and uttered a sharp scream.


    "Are you better?" Can you get up? "


    When the middle-aged man saw that he had opened his eyes, he hurriedly asked with concern. The two young men also came over, their eyes full of surprise and joy. The middle aged woman looked at Yang Lin with concern and greeted him, revealing a slight smile.


    "Are you okay?"


    Hearing the family speak, Yang Lin''s heart was ecstatic, he understood that he was saved. As he was on a business trip, he finally got back on the plane but was met with a thunderstorm. Before the flight attendants finished reminding him, he heard the sound of thunder. All that was left in his memory was that flash of lightning, and then he didn''t know anything.


    He hastily pulled his hands from under the covers and looked closely at them. Looking at his familiar hands, not even the patterns on them changed, he was sure that this was him. Oh god, it was still that pair of big white hands. He couldn''t help but feel ecstatic. The heavens were not bad to him even though he fell from such a high sky.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    The middle-aged man asked in concern, his face full of suspicion. He couldn''t understand why the Young people was looking at his hands in such a daze. Or was his brain having a fever? He gently extended his left hand and touched Yang Lin''s forehead.


    "I''m fine. "Thank you. Thank you for saving me."


    No matter what happened, since he had survived, it would be a miracle that he had survived the plane crash. As for why he was still alive, perhaps only the heavens knew, and he might never understand. Who cares about him, as long as he was alive, he was still alive. Yang Lin could not help but smile.


    "What''s your name?"


    With a smile hanging on his face, he looked extremely warm and friendly. It was a typical meeting, and without being polite with Yang Lin, he sat down beside him and started to chat with him happily.


    "My name is Yang Lin, what about you?"


    "My name is Yang Bao, this is my brother Yang Hu, this is my father, and this is my mother."


    "Hello, uncle, auntie, Yang Hu, hello."


    The middle aged man seemed to be much heavier, he smiled to Yang Hu and nodded at Yang Lin, treating him as a form of greeting. Yang Hu''s mother turned around and left, walking into the house. He took a few sets of clothes from a big wooden chest and handed them over to Yang Lin.


    "These are Yang Hu''s and Yang Bao''s clothes, I can see that you two have similar figures, and should be able to wear them. Get dressed and I''ll cook for you. After being frozen in the snow for so long, you should be hungry, right? "


    "Thank you."


    Yang Lin was courteous for a bit, and then started to put on clothes, but he was immediately stunned, it was not because their clothes were complicated, but because Yang Lin had never seen this kind of ancient style of clothes before, and holding onto a few sets of clothes, turning them over and over again, he did not know if it was Yang Yang''s hands. Yang Bao laughed and took the initiative to help Yang Lin put on his clothes.


    While wearing the clothes, Yang Lin specially checked his body in detail. He was extremely familiar with every part of his body. Walking down the hole, he stretched his limbs. He found that all the parts on his body were still in good condition, full of vitality. They seemed to be even more energetic than before. This made him feel very gratified, and his mood immediately improved.


    Yang Hu and Yang Bao''s physiques were really similar to him, their clothes extremely fitting. Wearing a beast-skin coat, the fluffy feeling made his body quickly warm up. He immediately felt mighty and majestic, and he looked somewhat like a hero honorably walking up the mountain.


    He looked around. It was a low house, made of mud, with a reed wall, a thatched roof, and a fire pit also made of mud. It seemed that there were only these rooms, and that their clothes, shoes, hats, pots, and pans were all kept in them. Even the cooking stove was built in the house.


    "So poor."


    What surprised him was that there were a few hunting knife s, bows and arrows, and a few bags of bamboo Arrows hanging on the mud wall. There were also three long Red Cherry Blades leaning against the wall. Yang Lin who liked tools curiously took out a few handfuls of hunting knife, and carefully looked at them for a long time. The hunting knife s had their strengths and weaknesses, the short sword was about two feet long, and it could be grasped with one hand. The blade was light and thin, making it easier to pierce and cut. On the other hand, the long hunting knife''s blade was around four feet long and could be grasped with both hands. The long and narrow blade was good for piercing and chopping, just like a saber.


    Yang Hu''s mother was rather quick, after a while he placed the dishes on the table, there was fish, meat, meat, wine and food, Yang Lin did not recognize any kind of fish, what kind of meat was it, and immediately felt a sweet fragrance, causing his stomach to growl.


    "With wine and meat, your lives are pretty good."


    "Heh, heh, didn''t you come here today? It''s been so long since our family has a guest at home, we have to give them a toothpick."


    "It tastes so good."


    If it weren''t for the fact that it was too hot and he didn''t dare to drink it too fast, he probably wouldn''t have had the chance to taste the delicious fish soup. Yang Lin didn''t bother to exchange pleasantries with the Family at all. After drinking a few mouthfuls of fish soup, he finally remembered to raise his head and praise the a few times.


    "What kind of fish is this? The smell is so fresh, and it''s even more natural. It''s unlike those that were raised by humans; it has a fishy smell."


    "What?" What did you say? "


    The whole family clearly did not understand what Yang Lin was saying. What was pure nature? What artificial breeding? They looked at him with wide, surprised eyes. It was like looking at a monster, and when they were hunting, they would sometimes see a monster as well.


    "Do you not understand my Mandarin?"


    He had already recognized the family''s dialect from the southern parts of Henan Province and the northern part of Anhui Province. How could he not understand the family''s language when he was born on the northern border of Henan Province and Hubei Province?


    Who knew that Yang Hu shook his head. He did not know what Mandarin was, nor did he know what dialect was, but he felt a sense of novelty towards everything this Young people said. He could not help but grin and continue to speak in his dialect.


    "I only understand what you said about the fish being delicious. I don''t understand anything else. Where are you from? "


    "I am from Jingzhou. "What is this place?"


    "This is the Yang Family Villa of Formless Prefecture in the Henan Province."


    "The Fiery Gilt Steel?"


    Yang Lin muttered softly, his face was filled with suspicions, without this place, where did I land? No, no, I remember most of the county names in the country. Besides, where is the county now? Yang Lin was even more confused now.


    Suddenly, a thought flashed across Yang Lin''s mind. Could it be that I have traversed through time and space and arrived in ancient times? How could it be okay to fall from that high altitude? Was it the lightning that sent him to ancient times? He hesitated for a moment, a little nervous.


    "Uncle, what year is it this year?"


    "Light and six years of winter and moon."


    "Six years of light?"


    Yang Lin was stunned, his guess was confirmed, so he was really in the Ancient Realm. However, this light was not very familiar to him. What dynasty was this? If it was a peaceful and prosperous life, then that would be great. It would be a waste to make a fortune in the business, marry a few wives, and have a family of children.


    "Uncle, do you know what''s going on in Formless Prefecture?"


    "Ah ¡­"


    This time, Yang Lin was completely speechless, all the questions just now were all clear, no wonder they were all wearing clothes of such an ancient style, and all of them had long hair, so it turns out that I have come to the ancient era, to the beginning of the Three Kingdoms period! "


    Although Yang Lin had studied science, he was still thankful for his modern, stack-filled education. Yang Lin was rather familiar with Chinese history, although he did not remember any light or six years, he was still a fan of the Three Kingdoms. He knew a few slogans, and the next year, in the year 184, Zhang Jiao''s yellow scarf peasant uprising broke out.


    Heavens, why am I so unlucky! It must have been that bolt of lightning that struck him until ancient times. They say that the probability of being struck by lightning is much less than the probability of winning the lottery, yet I still didn''t see it. I didn''t even get the chance to win the one hundred yuan prize.


    God, I also have elderly parents, gentle wives, and lovely sons. They all cannot leave me. I am the pillar of the family. Without me, would they still have the courage to live?


    Suddenly, a wave of sorrow that had never existed before surged into Yang Lin''s heart, and his tears could not help but fall out. He quickly cupped his face in his hands, bowed his head, and burst into tears.


    "Why are you crying? How did I offend you? "


    The middle-aged man saw that Yang Lin had started crying and was a little confused. I didn''t say anything, I was just wondering if you were a fool or not, I didn''t even say it out loud, what are you crying for?


    Yang Lin found it hard to suppress the grief in his heart as he cried in grief. When he lost all his loved ones, the pain in his heart could not be expressed in words. Only by relying on his tears could he lighten the pain in his heart.


    The family looked at Yang Lin who was crying and did not know what to say. They did not say anything that made him sad, nor did they do anything that made him sad? He could only sit quietly beside his.


    After a long while, Yang Lin finally managed to calm down. The crying gradually subsided, but his brain was working fast. No matter what, since he was already here, he definitely couldn''t go back. He had to think of a way to survive. Since the heavens had given him a chance to be reborn, he must live a better life. He couldn''t disappoint the heavens, nor could he give up on himself.


    It is too late to be sad. Hurry up and think of a way. Later on, how can I tell them where I come from? Where am I going? Where are my family? Where is my friend? The middle-aged man saw that Yang Lin slowly stopped crying and spoke to Yang Lin carefully.


    "Sorry for making you sad, we didn''t do it on purpose."


    Yang Lin slowly stopped crying and raised his head. His eyes were filled with determination. The past is past, and all I have now is the future. I don''t have any relatives in this world, but they are all in that world. I hope they can live better in that world.


    "I don''t blame you. I''m sad for myself. In this world, I don''t have any relatives. I traveled everywhere to study, and when I walked here, I met a group of robbers. They stole my clothes and clothes, then knocked me out and threw me into the snow. Fortunately, I met you. I really don''t know how to thank you. "


    After he finished speaking, Yang Lin lowered his head and cried a few more times, but he was no longer as heartbroken as before, and couldn''t even shed a few tears. I don''t have any relatives in this world, just in that time and space, and I wish they would live better in that time and space.


    Yang Hu''s family did not expect him to be from the future. In front of them, there was only a scholar who was in trouble, a scholar who was homeless and had nothing. The traditional virtue of our nation made them understand Yang Lin''s pain, so Yang Hu''s mother was kind enough to advise him.


    "Don''t be sad, since there is no one left, we won''t be living there. If you still want to study, then leave. If you don''t want to study, then stay here with us." In any case, we rely on hunting to survive, so it''s not too much to have one extra person, and it''s not too little to have one less person. "


    Yang Hu''s mother looked at Yang Lin with an expression of worship. These days, there weren''t many people who could study, much less go out to study.


    Yang Bao was even more excited when he heard this. In the future, there would be one more companion for hunting, so going to the mountain would be more lively. Unlike his father and his brother, Yang Bao didn''t say anything after entering the mountain.


    "Yes, you stay here. From now on, you will follow us into the mountains to hunt. Say that you are my Cousin. Just say that my Cousin''s family is in trouble and is here to rely on us. Since they don''t know the name of my Cousin, no one has ever seen my Cousin. "


    After Yang Hu''s mother heard this, he seemed to remember something sad. He stopped eating and revealed a sad look, then looked at Yang Lin and muttered.


    "That''s right. Ten years passed in a flash. Your uncle''s family never came again. I wonder how they are doing." If you meet any villagers in the future, just say that your Cousin is here. "


    "Thank you so much."


    Seeing the family that they had coincidentally met being so good to him, putting themselves in his shoes, thinking about him, these were pure and simple villagers, Yang Lin''s heart felt warm.


    "No need to thank me. Do you know how to hunt? No? Then teach me how to read, and I''ll teach you how to hunt. "I tell you, my arrows are better than my brother''s, and there is no one in our village who can shoot better than me."


    "You''re bragging again. Dad''s better at shooting than you."


    Seeing the brothers arguing, Yang Lin took a careful look at their entire family. This was truly a family of giants. As a basketball player, he was also a tall person in that world. But unexpectedly, Yang Hu and Yang Bao were also around the same height.


    Yang Hu''s father was not very old, and was about the same age as him. It was just that the wrinkles on his face had already crawled all over, but his eyes were bright and spirited. Only Yang Hu and Yang Bao were big guys, and full of vitality.

 C2

    "Leucide, are you home?"


    Just as they finished their breakfast, Yang Hu''s mother was busy tidying up the table, when a shout came in from outside the house. Just as he finished speaking, a tall man walked in followed by two Young people. They were both dressed like hunters and were both tall and sturdy. As soon as they walked in, the room became abnormally small.


    "This is the Uncle Cheng, this is Yang Song, Yang Bai. Uncle Cheng, this is my Cousin, Yang Lin. "


    All the Young people in the room stood up, and for a moment, the roof seemed to become shorter. Yang Lin spoke with the Uncle Cheng and respectfully followed Yang Bao''s call for the Uncle Cheng. Yang Bao immediately pulled Yang Lin over, introduced him to the two Young people, and invited them to sit.


    You haven''t come for over ten years, right? This year should be around twenty, right? The last time you came, you were just a child.


    The Uncle Cheng spoke very quickly, and compared to his Leucide, which was also Yang Hu''s father, he seemed much younger. His expression was also much more confident, and his clothes were much better than theirs.


    "Good day, Uncle Cheng. I''m twenty-three this year, and I''ve been studying outside the whole time. I haven''t gotten married yet."


    Speaking of which, Yang Lin could not help but feel bitter in his heart. Not only did he marry his wife, he even had a child. It was a pity that they were not in this world.


    "23? It''s time to get married. You scholars should focus on your studies and not become nerds. Since you have come to my Leucide, you don''t need to be anxious, your two cousins are also in their twenties. One day, ask your Chengdu to find a good girl for each of you. Your Chengdu has a lot of reputation in the Yang Mansion, those little maidservants will go out every year, I''ll make her pay attention to you all. "


    This Uncle Cheng was even more nagging than Yang Bao''s mother. He talked on and on, completely ignoring whether Yang Lin was willing to listen to him or not, both Yang Hu and Yang Bao frowned, their faces full of pain. Maybe because he really could not listen anymore, Yang Hu stood up.


    "Uncle Cheng, you should stay here. We''re going out to hunt."


    "Hunting? What''s the hunt today? Leucide, didn''t you tell them? These little brats, did they not want to listen after just a few nagging? I''ll tell you guys, today is Uncle Cheng''s fortieth birthday, no one is allowed to go hunting, just come to my house and drink. Yang Lin will go as well. Who else but me will break your legs? "


    Uncle Cheng was really long-winded, to actually chat with a guest for such a long time. When Yang Lin arrived, he did not know whether he should agree to it or not, and would only agree to it on behalf of Yang Lin''s father.


    "Don''t listen to Uncle Cheng, he is merely a head of household servant and Chengdu is only a manager''s wife. He thinks that he has a lot of face and is still not a servant. I don''t need the Yang Mansion''s maidservants, they are all like young ladies in the Yang Mansion, all of them are very charming and angry, who would dare marry them, if they were to marry back, wouldn''t they still marry an ancestor? But no one cares about them. "


    Just as Uncle Cheng left Yang Hu''s house, Yang Bao walked over to Yang Lin''s side and secretly made a face at him, and angrily muttered. Yang Hu''s father was just about to go out when he heard Yang Bao and Yang Lin mumbling.


    "You don''t care about me, but I care about you too?"


    "Hee hee, hee hee hee."


    Yang Bao giggled and did not speak anymore. Yang Hu''s father did not reprimand Yang Bao anymore. Instead, he went into the inner room and took out a few bags of gifts that were probably prepared a long time ago, and gave them to Yang Bao.


    "Go on, since your Uncle Cheng is here to invite us to drink, you should go and have fun at his house." Go, since your Uncle Cheng is here to invite us to drink, you should go and have fun at his house.


    As if hearing the order, Yang Hu and Yang Bao immediately stood up, picked up the gifts, pulled Yang Lin along and walked out, running even faster than a rabbit. Yang Lin also wanted to take this opportunity to get to know his fellow villagers and followed them out.


    The snow had finally stopped, and the fields were snow-white. The houses and mountains were dressed in silver. The road in the village was covered with thick snow, and it had already been stepped on by the people who had already left. A thick layer of snow had also accumulated on the roofs of the families. Looking out from afar, it looked like a continuous mountain of snow.


    After chatting with Yang Bao for a while, Yang Lin gradually understood what was going on. Almost all the families in Yang Family Villa had the same surname: Yang. There were more than a hundred households in the entire village, all living in this mountain stream, and all the farmlands in the village were owned by the Yang Mansion. They were all tenants, and whenever they were busy with farming, they would farm at home, and when they were free, they would go up the mountain to hunt.


    In fact, many people did not have the surname Yang, but they lived here, in order to grow the Tian Tian of Yang Mansion, they changed to the surname Yang of Yang Mansion. It was just trying to get closer to the Yang Mansion so that they could lessen the rent. However, after so many years, the Yang Mansion still took as much as she needed, not giving them any face at all.


    There were more than ten villages around here, each with one to two hundred families, a total of about one ten thousand people. Almost all of them had the surname Yang, and all of the land was owned by Yang Mansion. Although the hunters were not based on the land, they had to live here, so they had to be respectful to the Yang Mansion.


    Yang Hu was already 22 years old and Yang Bao was also 20 years old. The two brothers were not married yet. It wasn''t because they were late in marriage or having children, but because they were too poor. There were quite a few people who came to Yang Hu''s home to see him, but after seeing those few broken thatched cottages, they no longer had the interest to continue the conversation.


    This could not be blamed on Yang Hu''s father, as most of the villagers here were poor, and all of the families had thatched huts, just that they were new and different. How could a family that lived on hunting and renting land be rich?


    According to Yang Bao, the land here did not produce any food, and the whole family could only grow some, so after paying the rent, they would not be able to eat their fill. Hunting in the mountains became their most important source of income.


    Seeing that his fellow villagers were so poor, Yang Lin had a way to make them rich quickly. He had graduated from university three years ago, so he had a lot of experience in running a business and making money. With his knowledge of science and technology and his ability to do business, it would be a piece of cake for him to become a super rich man in this era.


    But now that the world was about to fall into chaos and the country was about to fall, how was he going to return home? At that time, when all the nobles were engaged in a chaotic battle, would they end up as rich individuals or protect their wealth like Yang Chen? Only when the country was strong and prosperous would he be able to live a wealthy life.


    However, he did not know martial arts, ah, this was an era where heroes emerged. So many ox man were cruelly eliminated, would he be able to survive? Even if you want to recruit someone, you have to rely on your own abilities. It''s impossible for someone to follow you just like that with a huff. If not, they could just learn from Liu Bei and cry all over. Perhaps, they could even cry in ox man.


    Think about it, Yang Hu, Yang Bao, Yang Bai and the other lively Young people, would one or two of them come out? A journey of a thousand miles begins with a single step. Aren''t they all good hunters? Even if they couldn''t produce ox man like Guan Yu and Zhang Fei, it wouldn''t be bad if they had a few followers.


    When they were approaching the Uncle Cheng''s house, they met a few Young people s in the village. All of them were brimming with joy, and although the clothes they wore were not very pretty, they were also clean. The most eye-catching thing was that all of them had hunting knife s hanging from their waists, long knife s on their left side and short blades on their right. Yang Hu and Yang Bao immediately pulled Yang Lin, and quickly introduced him to the Young people in the village.


    "This is my cousin, his name is Yang Lin, he will be staying at our house from now on. These are all my village''s Young people s, and also my brothers'' good friends. Yang An, Yang Shun, Yang Nian, Yang Ye, Yang Zhi, Yang Li ¡­ We often go hunting together. "


    Yang Bao said a few names in one go, all with the same surname Yang. It looked like this Yang Family Villa was really all surnamed Yang, it would be rude for Yang Lin to not remember his name. When Yang Bao finished speaking, he immediately greeted them.


    "Hello brothers!"


    "Hello, Big Brother Yang Lin!"


    Those young lad also greeted Yang Lin politely with a simple and bashful smile. In front of strangers, they were a little shy. However, their eyes would glance at Yang Lin from time to time.


    However, what surprised Yang Lin was that this Yang Family Villa was not ordinary. These Young people s were all relatively tall, although not as big and imposing as Yang Hu and Yang Bao, they were still much taller than the average person. Could it be that the water and soil here made out of big men?


    Amongst these people, Yang Lin was the oldest, which made Yang Lin a little embarrassed. Villagers of his age should have been running around with their children, but he was a bachelor. When he saw the children of others, he couldn''t help but think of his own son, and his heart couldn''t help but ache.


    "Come in, come in."


    Walking into the courtyard of Uncle Cheng''s home, Family hurriedly stood up to welcome them. Uncle Cheng''s face was full of smiles as he enthusiastically greeted them, while Chengdu quickly cleaned up the table. Not long later, Yang Song brought out chestnuts, red dates, and other dried fruits.


    In Uncle Cheng''s house, although the house was also a thatched cottage, it was much more particular than Yang Hu''s house. Chengdu was after all, the manager''s daughter-in-law in large family, and their house was extremely neat and tidy.


    "Please sit, please sit. Is this your cousin? Ouch, it''s been so many years, and I''ve grown so big. We''ll be here from now on? Well, well, you''ve got more hunting companions. You should enjoy a few drinks this year. You should be happy that you haven''t been here for so many years. "


    According to Yang Bao''s words, Uncle Cheng''s birthday was to show off in front of the villagers. But to Yang Lin, he could understand what the Uncle Cheng meant. When his fellow villagers get excited, they would move around together to increase their feelings, and when they were in trouble, they would help each other out.


    "It''s been agreed today. No one is allowed to act like a bear when drinking with me. "If you don''t drink a few, I won''t listen."


    The Uncle Cheng laughed as his face glowed red. He placed everyone on their seats and called out their names, cordially greeting everyone and occasionally telling them a joke.


    "Sister-in-law Liang is here."


    Following the shout, a young wife walked into Uncle Cheng''s courtyard. Sister-in-law Liang looked tall, slim and charming, but she was a shrewd little wife who would not spare anyone when she opened her mouth. After entering, she talked to the Young people s in the village. When she saw Yang Lin, her eyes immediately lit up, and she shouted loudly to welcome him.


    "Oh, what a handsome young man, tall and quiet, where did he come from? He was around eight feet tall, about the same height as Yang Hu and Yang Bao. What? Your Cousin? Oh wow, look at him, look at him. Look at him, then look at you guys, all of you are just men, why is there such a huge difference? "How many women would that enchant?"


    "Sister-in-law Liang, you must have made a mistake. Not a single woman in my Cousin has fallen for it. Like us, we are all single."


    "A bachelor? How was this possible? Could it be that all the girls of today were blind? I don''t believe it either. Yang Hu, you are a real adult, you don''t have to be like that brat Yang Bao who doesn''t know what to say.


    "Sister-in-law Liang, my Cousin has always been out studying, we haven''t had the chance to get a wife yet."


    "Study? And a learned man, alas, disrespectful. Where else can I go to study in the future? Not leaving? We''re staying in Yang Family Villa? "Alright then, big brother, I won''t hide it from you. My big sister is seventeen this year, and she still hasn''t married into my family. She''ll be coming over in two days to play. I''ll let you meet her."


    "Sister-in-law Liang, don''t be like this. Not long ago, you said that you wanted to betroth your sister to me, why did you change your mind so quickly? If you don''t keep your word, then hurry up and give me back that black bear skin. "


    "Yang Shun, you have no conscience. Will I take your black bear skin for free?" Sister-in-law Liang promises to tell you that she''s a wife. As for my sister, she might not like you, so just give up on that heart of yours. "


    The young lad called Yang Shun rolled his eyes in anger. He ignored Sister-in-law Liang and dragged everyone else away.


    "Come, come, let''s go drink. We won''t talk to her anymore."


    Yang Hu was indeed an honest man. The more he didn''t have a wife, the more afraid he would be of being called a wife. He immediately pulled Yang Lin and the others, and they left Sister-in-law Liang''s side.


    "Big brother, we have an agreement. My sister will be coming over in two days. I''ll let you meet her."


    Sister-in-law Liang truly wanted to marry her off to Yang Lin. Seeing Yang Lin and the others leave, she looked at them reluctantly, until they walked to another room, Sister-in-law Liang was still there watching them.


    "What a handsome young man, and he''s a scholar." They were tall, like us. Why hadn''t he come before? I just don''t know if my sister has the luck to do so. "


    Sister-in-law Liang watched Yang Lin and the others leave in a daze, muttering to herself. Unexpectedly, Yang Liang who was by her side just happened to hear it. He looked at Sister-in-law Liang with disdain, and started to mock her coldly.


    "Stop dreaming, that Hu Zi Cousin is a scholar, does he like your sister?"


    Who knew that when Sister-in-law Liang heard this, she was anxious. She had never placed Yang Liang in her eyes, every time Yang Liang spoke, she would ridicule him, to the point where Yang Liang did not even dare to make a sound in front of her. Seeing that he dared to say such words, she immediately became furious.


    "Yang Liang, you blockhead, you speak such depressing words. So what if I''m a sister? I''m a beauty from everywhere, and even if I were to match with him, it wouldn''t count as forcing him to do so." From the way he''s dressed, he doesn''t seem like a rich person. It''s unknown whether my sister would like him or not. "


    That Yang Liang didn''t wait for her to finish and had already run away. He knew very well that if you continued to listen to her, she would be able to say that he would be annoyed to death by tomorrow morning.


    "Aiyo, the Chief Steward is here, please come in, please come in, what''s the wind today, it blew you here."


    Suddenly, the sound of horse hooves came from the entrance of Uncle Cheng''s house. A middle-aged man in his forties led a few servants into Uncle Cheng''s house. The Uncle Cheng family immediately went up to welcome him, smiling as they stopped the horses, and the middle-aged man called Chief Steward jumped down from his horse.


    "It''s Brother Yang Cheng''s birthday, why didn''t you tell me?" I only found out that the Madam had said that she would give Brother Yang Cheng a gift. Do you think you should be allowed to drink? "


    "Aiya, aiya, how can I take this lying down? And you still need me to present you with Madam''s gift. Isn''t this taking away my life?" You still have to personally make a trip to Chief Steward, and should be punished.


    Uncle Cheng immediately smiled along. Although he said that he could not take the burden on his shoulders, his eyes revealed a smile, and his face blossomed. This Yang Mansion''s wife had arranged the gift personally, how much face would he have?


    "Chief Steward, please come in, please come in."


    The family hurriedly welcomed Chief Steward into the hall and arranged for him to be seated at the head of the table. The servants carried in the congratulatory gift given by Yang Mansion.


    "Let''s go, big brother, I will bring you to see Yang Mansion."


    The people who came to drink at Uncle Cheng''s house all walked out of their rooms, and came to pay their respects to Chief Steward, the people here were important figures, even Yang Hu and Yang Bao did not dare neglect them, and pulled Yang Lin out to pay their respects to Chief Steward.


    "Greetings Chief Steward. This is my Cousin Yang Lin. We have travelled to here. We will stay in the Yang Family Villa from now on."


    Yang Lin took a step forward, and imitated the villagers, clasping his hands together as well. However, he did not bow down to the Chief Steward like the villagers, but instead cupped his hands and bowed slightly. How many officials had already met. Was he that respectful to a steward?


    "Oh, and he''s also a scholar. I apologize for my insolence."


    From Yang Lin''s attitude, he could see that Yang Lin was arrogant, but he did not bother about it. After all, he did not know anything about Yang Lin, so who knew what his background was?


    Yang Lin chuckled, he raised his head and sized up the butler with a gentle face and two bright eyes. He didn''t know if he would be able to talk with this person in the future.


    "You''re welcome, you''re welcome."

 C3

    The snowflakes were still gently drifting about, but Bei Feng''s was much gentler. The snowflakes were not large, nor were they dense. They were like pure white feathers or crystalline willow catkins. They danced slowly in the wind like beautiful snow fairies.


    "Come on, let''s go hunt."


    Early in the morning, Yang Bao started to shout, urging his mother to make breakfast and was about to go hunting. He woke up in the morning and prepared hunting gear for Yang Lin. He even borrowed a horse for Yang Lin, the three of them are each a horse.


    Yang Bao was truly a considerate person, but when he saw that Yang Lin was a weak scholar, he especially borrowed a softer bow for Yang Lin. Yang Lin held the six stone strong arch in his hand and looked at it carefully. Compared to the one in Yang Bao''s hands, the arrowhead was indeed thinner by half. Since he could pull the Young people apart in the village, he had the strength to do so as well. It was likely that he could do the same as well.


    "Alright, let me try."


    Although he hadn''t learned how to shoot, he had seen the competition on television. It shouldn''t be difficult for him to do so. Yang Lin stood up straight, his left hand holding onto the bow and arm, while his right hand holding onto a Arrows. He held onto the bow tightly and nocked it onto the bowstring, then raised the bow and arrow, aimed at the mountain in front of Yang Hu''s home.


    "Whap."


    Suddenly, a crisp sound rang through the air, shocking the sparrows on the tree, causing them to fly up one by one. The drifting snowflakes danced chaotically, the six stone strong arch''s arms were broken into two, shocking Yang Lin, causing him to stand there dumbly. The Arrows was still obediently holding the broken arrowhead in its hands.


    "Heavens, you actually broke it?!"


    Yang Hu ran over and snatched the broken bow away from him. He opened his eyes wide and looked carefully, even Yang Hu''s father looked at Yang Lin in disbelief. Yang Bao even suspected that Yang Shun had lent him a rotten bow.


    "No way, big brother, you actually broke a six stone strong arch? Everyone uses six stone strong arch, there aren''t many who can use eight stone strong arch and ten stone strong arch. Try my bow again. Let me tell you, in the entire ten thousand people, there are less than ten people who are capable of using twelve stone strong arch. "


    "Is that so?"


    Yang Lin himself did not know what was going on either. Although he did not lose out in terms of physical strength and his own strength was great, it would not be easy for him to break a strong arch. He caught Yang Bao''s twelve stone strong arch and weighed it in his hand before putting it back on the bowstring again.


    Looking at the target in front of him, Yang Lin spotted a big tree. Such a big target, he shouldn''t miss, right? He suddenly pulled on the bowstring and the bow immediately bent backwards. As Yang Lin used more strength, the bow arm became more and more bent, more and more bent ¡­


    "Wait ¡­"


    Just as Yang Lin was about to release the Arrows, Yang Bao suddenly raised his hand high up and shouted. Yang Lin immediately released the bowstring in his hand and turned around. The three Yang family members gaped their mouth and looked at Yang Lin with eyes filled with fear.


    "Oh my god, I''ve lived for more than forty years. I''ve never seen anyone who could pull the Twelve Stone Bow to such an extent. Our family is also quite strong in this area. It seems that you are even stronger than us.


    Yang Hu''s father could not believe his eyes. This strong arch was made of twelve stones, how could it be a toy in his hands? He took Yang Bao''s strong arch, personally pulled it, and gave it to Yang Bao. Then, he sized Yang Lin up once again, and shook his head with a bitter smile.


    "I didn''t think that a scholar like you, who looked weak, would have such strength." The twelve stone strong arch s are the strongest bow and arrow, we can never find a harder one. "


    Yang Lin only wanted to shoot a little further, so he didn''t use too much strength. He could not help but look at his own hands. They were still the same hands, but there were no changes. Could it be that after his body was reconstituted, his strength had increased?


    "Then let''s go borrow a twelve stone strong arch. As long as it can hunt, I''ll be careful not to break it again."


    "Hehe, big brother, do you think that these twelve stone strong arch are as easy to borrow as these six stone strong arch? There aren''t many people in our area who use strong arch s, even if we want to buy one, we have to first go to the county city to order, and only then can we get them at this time next year. "


    Unexpectedly, Yang Hu actually started laughing, and his words carried a bit of pride, but also a bit of helplessness. Unexpectedly, he picked up a big brother. He thought he was a weak scholar, but he turned out to be a mighty warrior. If he were to fight again in the future, he would definitely be a good helper.


    "Oh, does it take that long to make a bow?"


    "Yes, making a set of strong arch, from picking materials, to drying, then to making a shape, drying, and finally painting, will take at least a year. For a moment, I really cannot find a suitable strong arch. "


    Yang Hu''s father explained the process of making a bow to Yang Lin. Only then did Yang Lin realize that making a work of art was actually so complicated. It seemed that he could only borrow a softer bow for his own use. If he had the chance in the future, he would go and customize another strong arch.


    "Then forget it, let''s borrow a flexible bow."


    "Wait, Father, doesn''t the Yang Mansion have a type of 24 stone longbow? We will go to the Yang Mansion to borrow it. "


    Yang Bao suddenly remembered, and immediately told his father. Unexpectedly, his father''s face suddenly turned warm and angry. He glared at Yang Bao fiercely, causing Yang Bao to stick his tongue out in fright. Yang Bao''s father hesitated for a long time before letting out a long sigh.


    "Sigh, if I wanted to lend it to you, then go hunting. I won''t be going, I''ll rest at home today."


    "Alright, let''s go then."


    Yang Hu led the horse and gave the horse reins to Yang Lin. This made Yang Lin very nervous. He had never ridden a horse before, and looking at the horse, he felt a little scared. The horse was only covered with a quilt, and there was no place to squat.


    "Big brother, don''t worry and ride. This horse is honest."


    Seeing Yang Hu and Yang Bao leaping onto the stage, Yang Lin couldn''t let them laugh at him either. He gritted his teeth and jumped onto the stage. To be honest, this horse was extremely obedient. After Yang Lin rode on it, it actually did not move at all. Only after Yang Hu and Yang Bao''s horses had moved, did it follow them.


    "Yang Hu, Yang Bao, uncle doesn''t seem to be happy that we are going to the Yang Mansion to borrow bows and arrows."


    When Yang Bao said that he wanted to borrow a bow and arrow from the Yang Mansion, Yang Hu''s father was already very unhappy. Yang Lin was puzzled, but when he thought about Yang Hu''s father''s attitude towards the Uncle Cheng yesterday, Yang Lin felt that he was not very intimate with the Uncle Cheng. He didn''t know what grudges they had exactly, and didn''t want to cause any trouble. Yang Hu and Yang Bao looked at each other, as if they did not want to talk about the past. However, when they saw the look in Yang Lin''s eyes, Yang Bao finally spoke.


    "My father was originally the head of the household in the Yang Mansion. Ten years ago, when the Master Yang died, he left the Yang Mansion. We don''t know why Dad quit. He never told us. Ever since he returned home, he had never brought up the matters of the Yang Mansion. Even towards Uncle Cheng, he tried his best to avoid them. "


    No wonder, so his father was the head of household servant, it must be related to the death of Master Yang. Ten years, he should have already forgotten the grudges, for Yang Lin suddenly started to care about the Yang Mansion.


    "Oh, tell me about the Yang Mansion."


    "The Yang Mansion is currently run by a Madam. The Master Yang has a Madam and two concubines, but only the Madam has one daughter. After the death of Master Yang, the two concubines went back to their parents'' home to remarry, leaving the two of them relying on each other for survival. The young miss was 17 years old this year, and her name was Yang Juan.


    This is a good opportunity, how about I become the home son-in-law? Not only could she pick up a wife, but she also had to leave behind a large amount of wealth. Haha, isn''t this kind of thinking a bit despicable?


    "Uncle was the head servant before, his kung fu must be very strong, did you two brothers learn kung fu from him?"


    "My father was a servant of the Yang Mansion since young, learning martial arts from an old Martial Master. That old Martial Master taught my father and the two disciples of the Uncle Cheng. We brothers have also learned from our father, so we can''t be considered to have high martial arts. Our main goal is to train in the way of the spear and sabers, but my father forbid us to be domestic servants. Even if we learn martial arts, it will be useless. "


    It was getting better and better. Yang Hu and Yang Bao still knew how to use martial arts, and if the Yellow Turtle Intifada erupted, he could use this opportunity to pull up his army and get himself into the role of a warlord. If he could change into something, he would change into something, and if it could not, he would just join Cao Cao.


    "Then why does Yang Mansion have such a strong longbow?"


    "Those longbows are actually bed bows. They are tied to the bed, but they are extremely precious. and Yang Bai told him that Zhang Gong''s arms were made of fine steel, ox horn, bamboo, and elder wood that were stacked together. They were glued together with whale glue and wrapped with fine silk and cow tendons, making them extremely hard. They tied the longbow to a wooden frame and usually used a few people to pull it open. They could shoot up to a thousand steps and would specifically shoot down the bandits in the distance, not allowing the bandits to get close. After knowing that Yang Mansion has such a strong longbow, even ordinary bandits would not dare to have any designs on him. "


    As the three of them chatted, they unknowingly saw Yang Mansion. The entire Yang Mansion was situated on a mountain, occupying the entire mountaintop. It was at least 500 mu of land, and on the hillside, there was a city wall. From afar, one could see a thick layer of snow pressing down on the city wall, making it look like a postcard for a castle in the snow.


    The reason why they built such a high wall was because there were many bandits in the mountain and they especially liked to rob rich families like theirs. large family could only rely on these high walls and servants to defend himself, Uncle Cheng was the leader of the family, and Yang Hu''s father had also protected here before.


    The manor was surrounded by a dozen or so villages that surrounded Yang Mansion. They were scattered throughout the mountains, and even from afar, they were only dozens of kilometers away. The Yang Mansion was placed in the center like a palace full of stars.


    These villages were all named by the Master Yang, either by the Yang Family, or by the Yang Family, Yang Family, and Yang Family. Anyway, this is the territory of the Master Yang. If you want to live here, you have to listen to the Master Yang.


    Walking to the entrance of the Yang Mansion, the snowflakes dancing in the air became increasingly sparse. Of course, the guards recognized Yang Hu and Yang Bao, upon hearing that they were here to borrow Zhang Gong, they immediately ran in to inform the Uncle Cheng. Not long later, Uncle Cheng ran over. Knowing that Yang Lin wanted to borrow the bow, he immediately widened his eyes in shock.


    "It can''t be, you have so much strength?"


    "I do have a longbow, but I coincidentally made another one this year. I haven''t used one yet and the master who made it said that it is much more than 24 stones and it still hasn''t been placed on the bed yet. "You guys wait here, I''ll go and ask the madame first."


    When the Uncle Cheng went in to ask for his wife, Yang Lin couldn''t help but be a little worried. With Yang Hu and Yang Bao''s face, would the Madam agree to lend it to them? Just then, Yang Song, who was a servant of the Yang Mansion, came over. They had heard that Yang Hu and Yang Bao had come to visit them.


    "What?" Brother wants to use a longbow? "Oh my god, how can you move us all by yourself when we normally have to do so many times?"


    "Hehe, I just want to give it a try." I wonder if Madam will lend it to me? "


    "Madam is very good to people. If you can move her, I think she will lend you some money. Yang Mansion would make one every year, and there are already more than ten of them. If you do not borrow a new one, borrowing an old one should not be a problem. "


    "Hur hur, that''s good. It doesn''t matter if it''s new or old. As long as there''s a bow, it''ll be useful."


    A few Young people s chatted for a while before Uncle Cheng walked over. From his expression, one could tell that the Madam had already agreed. Sure enough, the moment he walked up to her, he said with a smile.


    "You really do have some face. Madam has already agreed. However, the Madam said that you have to stay here before you can borrow it. "Let''s go. Come with me to the training field at the back to test your bow."


    "Hurry, hurry! I heard that someone came to borrow Zhang Gong. They are going to test Zhang Gong in the training field. Let''s go watch the fun."


    "Let''s go, let''s go and take a look at this Hercules fellow."


    Yang Lin was walking towards the sports field, when he suddenly saw that the Yang Mansion was bustling with noise and excitement. Although the snow was still falling, the servants, servants, and girls who were not on duty all ran out, running towards the sports field together. They didn''t put Snowflake in their eyes at all, as if they were running to see something strange.


    "Big brother, they are all here to see you shoot the arrows."


    "Hehe, they thought they were just watching a monkey game."


    Yang Lin laughed self-deprecatingly, but in his heart, he was slightly fearful. The twenty-four stone longbow was not comparable to the twelve stone bows, it was likely that its power would not be increased by one fold, and from Uncle Cheng''s words, it should not be limited to just the twenty-four stone bows. If he couldn''t open it himself, then he would be utterly humiliated.


    Coming to the training grounds, Yang Lin was nearly shocked. There were already more than three hundred people gathered, why were there so many servants and servants in the Yang Mansion? At the side of the field, there was a tall spectator stand. It was probably used by Master Yang to watch the servants train, but now there was a big chair. Chief Steward Yang Fa brought a few servants with him. They were holding up bamboo umbrellas and blocking the snowflakes on that large chair.


    "Madam, Miss is here."


    With a cry of alarm, the servants and servants opened up a path. A woman in her thirties walked towards the sports field, accompanied by a group of maids. Yang Lin turned his head back to look and saw a graceful, elegant and graceful woman standing before him. Her plain white clothes were quiet and elegant, and her two strands of hair fluttered gently on her face, adding a touch of grace. With a faint smile, she sat down on the large chair in the grandstand, like a queen under the watchful eyes of the crowd.


    Beside her stood a little girl, this was probably the young miss of the Yang family. It was indeed a beautiful woman, in a light red dress, with long hair, a tall figure, and an enchanting waist. Although she was not at her mature age, her clear red lips and rosy cheeks exuded a youthful vigor. She was like a budding flower brimming with vitality, with beautiful moonlight like a flower, with white skin and pure white skin.


    "Zhang Gong, please."


    Suddenly, Uncle Cheng shouted. Two servants respectfully opened a big wooden chest and took out a long bow. Under the gazes of everyone present, they walked towards Yang Lin, and in the end, stood in front of Yang Lin, and presented four hands in front of him.


    "Hur hur."


    Yang Lin laughed a little unnaturally. It was only a test bow, why was it so solemn and solemn, as if it was a test bow? He held the longbow in his hand and couldn''t help but be shocked. Wow, this is much heavier than those twelve stone strong arch. He weighed them in his hand and found that they are at least three times heavier.


    "How is it? "Big brother."


    Yang Bao was also shocked by the battle. He only needed to glance at Zhang Gong to know how much Zhang Gong was. He could not help but to be worried for Yang Lin. The longbow was almost eight feet long and was about the same height as them. If they couldn''t pull it off, wouldn''t they be making a fool out of themselves by coming to the door?


    "Don''t worry, no problem."


    Yang Lin was not easily scared, he had seen so many competition scenes, this was not a problem. He smiled slightly, extended his hand, and took a long arrow from Yang Bao''s hands, calmly putting it on the bowstring.


    He looked up at the field, through the flying snowflakes, and saw a small patch of forest at the edge of the field. A dozen bowl-sized pine trees stood upright in the snow, their bodies covered in silver. He looked at the nearest pine tree and thought to himself, This is it.


    He closed his eyes and turned his face to the sky. Snowflakes fell on his face and quickly melted into water, turning into streams that trickled slowly down his neck and melted into cool streams. In that moment, his heart became tranquil, as though he was standing on a penalty ball line, regardless of the cheers from the crowd, he only had that Arrows in his heart.


    "Open!"


    He let out a roar that shook the heavens and earth, shaking the snowflakes in the air, causing them to tumble and dance about chaotically. Exerting force into his arms, the arrowhead on the twenty-four stone longbow bent inward, then again, until it was directly in front of his eyes.


    "Swoosh ¡­"

 C4

    Snowflakes floated down onto Yang Juan''s shoulders from the training grounds, but she did not pay any attention to them. Her two large eyes looked through the snowflakes, carefully sizing up the tall and big figure, only to see that his handsome face was filled with determination. His huge body contained power, and the gigantic longbow in his hand was like a toy, while the bowstring was like a curved moon.


    Her eyes were unmoving as she stared at Young people''s arms, as though she was looking at a statue. Suddenly, the Young people loosened his right hand, and the long arrow let out a roar. With his soaring strength, it flashed forward like a bolt of lightning.


    "Bang ¡­"


    The long arrow stared fiercely at the farthest pine tree. Even though they were this far away, they could still hear the tail of the long arrow''s arrow shaking non-stop, emitting its last bit of strength. Even the surrounding air seemed to tremble along with it, emitting wave after wave of trembles.


    "Sure ¡­"


    A servant ran by quickly, his heels raising clumps of snow. As he ran, he even counted the steps, he was very serious and his steps were very even. Finally, he stopped under the pine tree and let out a sigh of amazement.


    "Oh my god, a thousand steps."


    Everyone cheered again at the servant''s shout, and even the snowflakes in the air danced even more cheerfully. However, Yang Juan just stood there in a daze, her mind was blank, as though she had forgotten about the crowd of people around him.


    Yang Juan who usually trained in martial arts naturally knew how much strength was needed to pull the bow. She had personally seen it before, when the servants pulled the bow, it usually required the strength of 6 people at the same time. And this Young people, alone, had actually pulled on the longbow gently.


    "Silly girl, what are you thinking about?"


    "No ¡­." No... "What are you thinking about?"


    Suddenly, Lady Yang turned her head, and saw Yang Juan in a state of infatuation, and could not help but laugh. Yang Juan''s little face immediately flushed red. Amidst the endless snow, she still looked pretty. Just then, butler Yang Fa invited the Young people over. Yang Juan''s heart rate sped up for no reason, and she hugged him like she was carrying a little deer.


    "Greetings, Madam. Greetings, Miss."


    His attitude was neither haughty nor humble, and his actions were elegant and elegant. He had a light smile on his face and a heroic air around him as he stood quietly in the snow, his tall figure resembled an iron tower.


    "I heard you''re a scholar?"


    "Yes, ma''am, I''ve read many years."


    When he said those words, the Young people seemed to be a little sad as if he remembered something unpleasant. Mistress Yang was stunned for a moment. She did not know what had stirred the Young people''s thoughts, but seeing his calm face, she immediately asked curiously.


    "How can a gentle and quiet scholar possess such divine powers?"


    "Heh heh, Madam, I am born with inborn divine strength."


    He smiled like a big boy. His tall and big body stood there, seemingly bashful, but his eyes were filled with confidence. The soft laughter echoed in the snowstorm, exuding an uncontrollable heroic spirit.


    "Oh, then I''ll give that Zhang Gong to you."


    "Thank you Madam, thank you Miss."


    The tall Young people placed his left hand on his right chest, bent his waist slightly, and smiled as he took two steps back. He then turned around and left with large strides, bringing about a gust of wind that disturbed Snowflake''s dancing steps.


    "What a great man."


    Lady Yang watched Yang Lin''s figure as he left. She couldn''t help but mutter under her breath, amidst the fluttering snowflakes, the three people were riding their horses, heading towards the depths of the mountain without looking back. It wasn''t until they disappeared from the horizon did Mistress Yang turn her head back, deep in thought.


    "Come on, don''t stand in the snow."


    Yang Juan, who was also looking into the distance, was suddenly stunned, and quickly regained her senses. Her face flushed red from embarrassment, she immediately went forward to support her mother, and the mother and daughter walked towards the main hall. However, the two of them seemed to be deep in their thoughts, and their eyes would occasionally look into the depths of the snowy plains.


    The main hall of the Yang family was a tall building, and the main hall was where the meeting took place. All the major matters of the Yang family were decided from here. There were two chairs in the middle of the hall, which was where the Master Yang and the Lady Yang were. Although the Master Yang was no longer there, the chair was still empty, waiting for its new owner.


    The moment Lady Yang sat down, the door to the hall opened and the Chief Steward Yang Fa hurriedly walked in. He lowered his head and smiled, then bowed deeply towards Lady Yang and Miss Yang Juan, then he stood at the side at the same distance.


    "Have you asked around?"


    "Madam, I''ve asked around."


    In the Yang family''s main hall, the Lady Yang sat on the ground, while Miss Yang Juan stood right next to the Madam. The Chief Steward Yang Fa had a big smile on his face as he bowed and stood at the side of the hall. Hearing Lady Yang''s question, he hurriedly took a step forward and reported the information he had just gathered to Lady Yang.


    "This Young people is called Yang Lin, he is Yang Lei''s distant nephew, there is no longer any family members in his family, only Yang Lei. Yang Lin was everywhere trying to learn, and had been studying here for the past few days, staying at Yang Lei''s home. According to the villagers, Yang Lin intends to settle down here. "


    "Oh, does anyone here remember Yang Lei has such a nephew?"


    "Madam, the villagers all remember that Yang Lei had a distant Cousin and a son. More than ten years ago, they often visited the village, but when they heard that something had happened at home, their whereabouts were unknown."


    "How is Yang Lei now?"


    "He''s fine now, hunting with his two sons every day, so he doesn''t have to worry about food and drinks. It''s just that my family circumstances are still the same, my two sons haven''t even married their wives. "


    "So that''s how it is. "Alright, you may leave."


    "Yes, ma''am."


    Chief Steward Yang Fa bowed deeply and left the lobby of the Yang family. Lady Yang''s face revealed a relieved expression, as if he had just put down a heavy burden. Only then did he raise his head, and looked at Yang Juan who was standing at the side, and revealed a light smile.


    "This Young people is not bad."


    "Mm ¡­" "That''s right."


    When Yang Juan, who was in a daze, heard his mother''s words, her face immediately flushed red. For a moment, she couldn''t even remember what her mother had said, and within her panic, she didn''t know how to reply.


    "Little Juan, why are you so distracted today? Do you have something on your mind?"


    Seeing her daughter lose control of herself, Lady Yang knew why. That Young people was too outstanding, too outstanding. Her own daughter must have had some thoughts and had a good impression of him. However, for Lady Yang, finding a home son-in-law that you do not have any concerns for is the best.


    "No, what''s on my mind?"


    Yang Juan had already awoken from her dazed state. It was just a strand of a young girl''s emotions, but she knew in her heart that all the Young people''s thoughts were on that longbow, and she did not even look at her once. Her face gradually regained its calm, and an indescribable melancholy surged from her heart.


    "Little Juan, your uncle came over a few days ago and said that the second young master of the Wu Manor''s Old Master Wu was talented and handsome, and was willing to marry into our family to become a home son-in-law. What do you think?"


    "Mother, is the rich Master Wu still worried about not being able to get a wife? The reason why he wants to become the home son-in-law is not because he wants the wealth of our Yang Mansion. "


    How could the Lady Yang not know what Master Wu was thinking? All the people who asked for the marriage were rich and powerful countryside gentry to get their hands on the Yang Mansion''s property. Then what about this Young people who barged in today? Was he planning on doing the same?


    "Little Juan, how is this Yang Lin today?"


    "Mother, what do you say?"


    Yang Juan''s face flushed red again, she of course understood what her mother meant. Her mind was suddenly filled with that tall and big figure and in that moment, her calm heart started beating even faster. She quickly turned her head and looked outside at the fluttering snow.


    "I want to say, how about recruiting him as your home son-in-law?"


    "Ah ¡­" "Listen to mother."


    Before she finished speaking, Yang Juan had already left quickly, leaving Lady Yang alone in the great hall. Lady Yang finally understood that not only had this Young people come to take away her longbow, she would also have to take away her daughter and all of her possessions.


    "Little girl, you''ve really thought about it. What should we do now?"


    At this moment, the mountain was still a snowy plain. The heavy snow from the past few days had made the mountain seem like it was adorned with a snow-white robe. The mountains were white, the trees were white, all white, frozen, and shining like paint, the whole white world.


    Even though the snowflakes were sparse, Yang Lin, Yang Hu, and Yang Bao were still covered in silver, blending together with the snow that was everywhere on the mountain. The three of them led their horses and trudged along the valley at the foot of the mountain. As they walked, they talked about the arrow that had just been shot.


    "Big brother, you''re accurate. You can even hit a tree trunk a thousand steps away."


    "Hehe, just a coincidence. Just a coincidence."


    Yang Lin laughed, but was ashamed in his heart. He was aiming at the nearest tree, which was only about five hundred steps away. Who knew that he would accidentally hit the tree which was about a thousand steps away?


    "Yang Bao, how far are your twelve stone strong arch from?"


    "Usually 600 steps, 800 steps farthest."


    This distance was already very far. Ordinary bows and arrows could only reach a distance of 300 steps or so. Yang Lin vaguely remembered that in the history of Great General, the range of his Da Huang Power Bow was also 600 to 800 steps. Furthermore, he had once shot a Arrows into a rock.


    Yang Lin followed behind Yang Hu and Yang Bao, the few of them stepping deeply into the mountains. Since the valley was full of gravel, they did not even ride their horses, but instead led their horses along. He didn''t know how long he walked, but other than the snow and dense forest, he didn''t see anything else for a long time.


    "Yang Hu, Yang Bao, where are we going to find prey in this vast snowy plain?"


    Yang Hu who was just walking, stopped and turned to smile at Yang Lin. Looking at the rolling mountains and the vast snowy plains, he saw no trace of birds in the forest, and no footprints of beasts in the snow, so he shook his head. The three of them walked as they chatted, and after walking for a long time, they finally arrived at a place where they could hide from the wind.


    "Let''s leave the horses here and search for this mountain."


    "Alright, let''s split up and search."


    According to the direction that Yang Hu pointed, Yang Lin crawled towards the south side of the mountain. It was also because of his height and length of legs, so it didn''t take him long to reach the south side of the mountain. He turned around and realized that he was too focused on climbing the mountain that he didn''t notice there were any prey. He couldn''t help but laugh in surprise.


    "He really doesn''t have the determination to be a hunter."


    Facing such a wonderful scene, his heart was filled with endless emotions. As a modern man who had thousands of years of knowledge, was he really willing to be a hunter when he came to this era? Become a commoner at the mercy of others?


    "No, never!"


    Yang Lin held the longbow in his hand and held it tightly. The journey of a thousand miles started with a single step, starting with this longbow. He had already launched his reputation today, he definitely could not let this reputation be ruined. Let the brothers hunt, and I''ll practice my arrows here.


    "Swoosh ¡­"


    One arrow after another, Yang Lin finally finished shooting all one hundred arrows that Yang Bao had stored in the quiver. After resting for a while, he stood up and went to retrieve the Arrows. All of them shot towards the bottom of a steep cliff.


    "Alas, twelve arrows were shot at a hundred arrows."


    Yang Lin shook his head, it seemed that this godly archer was not that easy to be. However, he was not discouraged. Just based on his own strength, he had to master the archery well. Although he didn''t know how to wield a knife or use a spear, an arrow being a godly archer wasn''t a bad idea.


    Just like how Yang Lin was training with the blue ball, Yang Lin started to practice shooting at the bottom of the cliff. He did not know how long he trained for, and gradually, the 100 arrows could hit about 50 arrows, but they would never improve, which made Yang Lin very depressed.


    Yang Lin who was familiar with the Three Kingdoms knew that in this era where heroes and heroes were everywhere, just having strength was far from enough. Pan Feng, Fang Yue, Yu She and the rest were all extremely strong generals whose weapons weighed one hundred and eighty to two hundred kilograms.


    It seemed that he still needed to learn martial arts in order to be able to establish himself in this chaotic world, and then find a few powerful generals with high martial arts skills. Since the heavens allowed him to be reborn, he definitely could not just live a mediocre life without any actions.


    "Big brother, quickly stop it."


    Just as Yang Lin was putting away the arrows alone, he suddenly heard Yang Hu''s screams. Yang Lin looked up. In the direction in front of him, a startled wild goat was fleeing in the snow. As they ran, they didn''t forget to look back at the Yang Hu and Yang Bao brothers who were chasing them.


    "Big brother, shoot!"


    Yang Hu was also holding onto a bow and arrow, and the Arrows was aiming at the two running wild goat. But when the goat saw Yang Lin, it suddenly turned and ran towards the cliff. Yang Hu was a step late, and could only shout for Yang Lin to shoot.


    "Ah ¡­"


    "Alright, just watch."


    He picked up the bow and arrow resolutely, drawing out a Arrows and placing it on the bow. With a push of his strength, he pulled the bowstring open, and when he lifted his eyes to look at the fleeing wild goat, he was shocked, and he could actually clearly see the eyes of that wild goat.


    It turned out that the wild goat was looking back at him. It had already ran out for more than 300 steps, with its experience, this hunter would never be able to shoot it. Moreover, the looked like a novice, with a tinge of mockery in its eyes.


    "Swoosh ¡­"


    The goat''s eyes deeply provoked him. Without even thinking, Yang Lin let go of the Arrows. The howl of the Arrows pierced through the tranquility of the snowy plains, drawing a straight line. Carrying Yang Lin''s unparalleled confidence, it flew towards the arrogant wild goat like lightning.


    The goat didn''t seem to believe that Yang Lin would hit it, to the point that even it couldn''t believe that it itself when the Arrows hit it. However, it didn''t care whether it believed him or not. After shaking for a bit, it finally lost its balance and fell to the ground.


    "I''ve been hit ¡­"


    "Amazing, divine arrow."


    The more focused one was still behind, Yang Bao ran over to the wild goat and circled it a few times, his face was full of surprise, he could not believe his eyes, and used his hands to flip open the wild goat, he could not help but be startled, and then let out a cry of surprise.


    "Oh my god, you shot it in the eye, the strength is just right, the fur is intact."


    Yang Lin himself was puzzled, when did I ever have such a profound archery? He had only learned a few hundred arrows and he had already become a god''s arrow? Could it be another coincidence? But he was clearly aiming at the eyes of the wild goat, it couldn''t be so coincidental, right? But he still had to be modest with his mouth, with a harmless smile on his face, he looked at the two brothers and smiled.


    "Hehe, what a coincidence, what a coincidence."


    Whether it was a coincidence or not, the opening hours finally opened and the brothers'' interest was piqued. When the sun was in the west, almost everyone caught their prey. Yang Lin had no choice but to admire them in his heart. The archery of the Yang Hu brothers were extraordinary as well.


    "It''s getting late, let''s go back."


    The winter''s dusk seemed to have arrived very early. Seeing that everyone had gotten something, Yang Hu suggested to go home. Today''s harvest was not small, there was no need to wait until nightfall before returning. Yang Lin also wanted to return home, so he and the two brothers kept their bows and arrows, placed the prey on the horse''s back, and rushed home.

 C5

    Inside a small broken hut at the foot of the mountain, Yang Lin was eating dinner with Yang Hu and his family. Although their family was very poor, they had meat for their meals, which was probably a special benefit for the hunters. After drinking a few cups of wine, Yang Lin suddenly remembered that Yang Hu and Yang Bao said that his father knew martial arts.


    "Uncle, I heard that you were once the head of the household in Yang Mansion. You must have high martial arts, could you teach me some martial arts? Being born in this chaotic world, you should have some self-defense ability, otherwise, you would be knocked unconscious in the snow. "


    "Haha ¡­"


    Yang Hu''s father laughed, his expression slightly awkward, as though he was unwilling to talk about the past. He raised his wine cup and took a sip, then unhurriedly placed it on the table. After that, he stared at Yang Lin for a long time.


    "I did learn martial arts from master, but my perception is too poor. I didn''t learn any powerful martial arts." According to Master, he has only trained to 30%, while us father and son have not even trained to 10%. However, before Master passed down his inherited martial arts, the ''Thirty-six Chain Rifle'', to me. Even though so many years have passed, I still have not been able to fully understand its mysteries. "


    "Perhaps the heavens have made you come to our house. "If you want to learn it well, you are a scholar. You might be able to comprehend the essence behind it, and with such great strength, you might be able to master the 36 guns, allowing this spear art to grow even more powerful."


    Yang Lin was extremely happy when he heard his father''s words. Turns out to it was still the 36th spear, this was simply too great, if he mastered it, wouldn''t he be able to go on the battlefield and kill the enemies? He immediately stood up and cupped his fists as he respectfully bowed to Yang Hu''s father.


    "Please teach me, Uncle."


    "Alright, Yang Hu, Yang Bao, set the incense table, please do it with your spear."


    Yang Hu''s father happily agreed and immediately arranged for Yang Hu and Yang Bao to clean up the table. More than ten years had passed, but the father and son duo had never fully mastered that set of spear arts, and were unwilling to take it out for others to see. Now that Yang Lin came here, he was alone and treated his as his own son.


    Not long later, Yang Hu''s father brought out a precious small wooden chest from the room and solemnly placed it on the table. Then, he led Yang Lin, Yang Hu and Yang Bao to kneel on the ground and kowtow three times. Yang Lin kneeled down unnaturally, but in his heart, he disapproved. Kneeling down to a small wooden chest, what the hell was this?


    "Yang Lin, catch this."


    Yang Lin immediately stood up and stretched out both of his hands, taking the large book in a regular distance. After placing it on the table, Yang Lin slowly opened it. It was a spear art that was drawn using silk cloth, and there were thirty-six movements on each spear art, with each movement drawing a diagram. There were four chants below, a total of more than one thousand movements and more than five thousand chants.


    "It''s very easy to learn these movements. If you master all of these over a thousand movements, you would be able to reach ten percent mastery. There were four sentences under each movement, and two of them were for external spear skills. The spear skills needed not only to be similar to each other, but also to have a spirit that could grasp the essence of the spear skill. The other two lines referred to the inner force mental cultivation method. Not only did the long spear need external force, but more importantly, the inner force combined with the external force. The highest realm of spear arts is to become one with the spear, and do as you wish. "


    "The long spear is the most practical weapon among all weapons, and also the most profound and difficult to learn. If someone took a stick and started beating around the bush, they wouldn''t know what to do if they gave him a gun. The spear had the reputation of being the king of a hundred weapons. In a battle between two armies, the most useful thing was the spear. If the spear is good, then the spear will have a life of its own. "


    The spear is the most commonly used and also the most practical weapon. Spear techniques rely mainly on blocking, holding, and stabbing; one must pierce through the spear at a straight and fast speed, straight into the point of the spear; one must pierce through the point of the spear to achieve a straight line; one must pierce through the spear to pierce through it; one must pierce the upper, middle, and lower levels of the spear; with the medium level as the key law, there is the term ''medium level spear, king of the spear'', which is the most difficult to defend against ''.


    Yang Hu''s father said all this in one go, and settled down to hope that Yang Lin would be able to comprehend the chants and help Yang Hu and Yang Bao. Yang Lin''s heart immediately felt heavy, with how Uncle Yang Lei treated him, how could he lose to Yang Hu?


    "Uncle, don''t worry, Yang Hu and Yang Bao are my brothers. We three brothers will definitely train diligently and master the thirty-sixth spear."


    At night, under the dim light of a fire oil lamp, Yang Lin started to use his powers. Those thousand odd movements were all unique spear moves used in actual combat, and due to him being able to memorize all the diagrams, it was like a piece of cake for a modern person who had attended the college entrance exams. In just two hours, Yang Lin had memorized all of the diagrams.


    The difficulty lay in those chants. It was not difficult to memorize them, what was difficult was to understand the essence behind them. The vast majority of chants had no meaning, and some words could not be understood. No matter what, Yang Lin had already made up his mind to memorize them.


    Yang Lin was originally a Blue Ball athlete, and under the guidance of his instructor, he also practiced breathing adjustment. In order to prevent the athletes from getting injured on the field, he had even practiced Tai Chi, yoga and free fighting techniques.


    On the morning of the second day, Yang Lei called Yang Lin, Yang Hu and Yang Bao out to practice his spear skills in their backyard. Although he was already familiar with the thousand odd movements, it would not be easy for him to practice it.


    "Ten Spear Arts, Nine Thrust. Spearmanship is the main offensive spear art in spear arts. Only by stabbing the spear could one increase the power of the spear technique''s technique, focusing on the attack. There are 24 different kinds of spear thrusting techniques, which are much more exquisite and practical than blocking and controlling. The spear is originally set up by the battle formation, and only stabbing one''s enemy is essential for practicing the spear. "


    "However, although spear techniques can block, take, and stab three moves, these three moves cannot be separated completely. Only when a spear attack is thrown out and the three moves can it be considered a good spear technique to use the battle formation."


    "When Great General Ma Te Lian''s camp, his spear is like a roaming dragon. Although a long spear several zhang long is protected by the enemy, but the cold light of his spear is everywhere, like the howls of ghosts and the howls of wolves. The spear was a divine weapon that could change the dynasty and sweep the universe. It couldn''t be compared to a blade or staff. The boldness of a big spear is built on strength and the way of the spear. Otherwise, it would be nothing but a dead log. "


    "When fighting with experts, you have to be extra careful, your body has to be loose, your mind has to be focused, you can''t hear or panic, you can''t act rashly and show your true strength." As long as he did not act rashly, they would be right in front of him. He still had a sliver of hope of escaping, but once he heard the words, it was like a million soldiers had been robbed of their army''s headquarters. There was nothing he could do about it. Thus, the most important thing was to be calm on the battle formation. The more urgent the situation was, the more calm he needed to be. However, there was no need to overthink things when dealing with small fries like Luo Feng and Ye Xiwen. A spear danced in the air like a giant python entangling a tree. It was in front, back, left, and right as it protected the people. The spear head was everywhere, and if it touched the spear head, it would die; if it touched it, it would die. Perhaps you all are unwilling to accept this. How can you be so brave when both of you are of the same flesh and blood? This is the unique wisdom of the 36th series of guns. "


    "The way to hold a gun is to keep it hidden, to combine both the real and the fake. The hand holding the gun has to hold on to the end of the shaft so that not a single piece of it is exposed. The advantage of holding it like this is that the first is that when you pull the gun back, it won''t hit you. More importantly, the gun and the arm are connected so that you can hear the force behind the gun. "


    "The rod is afraid of nodding and the spear is afraid of being round." The staff is afraid of nodding and the spear is afraid of being round. The only way to deal with this kind of master is to pull out his gun and place it on top of his own weapon. If the opponent doesn''t hear it, then it will be hard for him to make his next move. "


    "If the two guns hit each other, you would hear the power of his spear and you could take advantage of the opportunity to strike. You could either hit him by force or you could hit him directly. If you can''t hear it, you have to quickly change your style. It was the same logic as a master using a spear to push a hand on the ground. Whoever heard the other''s path would win, and that had nothing to do with the moves.


    "His hearing towards the spear is quite accurate. When two horses cross blows, the spear will look like a snake and burrow into the enemy''s weapon. This is the only move generals have ever used to kill enemies. The longspear is like a living divine tool. The longspear also has its own principles of Yin and Yang. If it is bent, it will straighten, if it is straight, it will bend again. If it is bent, it will move to the left and then to the right.


    "With a turn of the spear, it seems that he does not even need to use any strength, and the head of the spear is thrusting towards him once again. Spear and spear are one. Wherever the spear wants to go, I will send it to. Wherever Yongfeng''s eyes see, the spear will pierce. As long as you continuously bestow energy and divine will to the spear, the spear will be like an eye, ready to strike at all directions. "


    "As long as the spear has energy, there is no flaw. By relying on the elastic spearhead the rotation is very fast, the enemy can take advantage of the inorganic. "With this kind of fighting style, there''s no need to be afraid even if we have to fight one against ten. With a flick of the waist, the tip of the spear will move 180 degrees and can simultaneously deflect weapons from the left or right sides."


    "The spearhead is rounded, even the archery rain can block it. "If the spear stopped shaking, there would be an opening. If the spear had no elasticity, and the spearhead was slow and useless, then the threat of a direct stab would be too great, it could pierce through iron armor."


    "If we meet an expert, the one with good Listening Skill will be able to deplete the momentum of the opponent''s spear. Being motionless is the most terrifying thing, even more terrifying than being besieged and attacked. At this time, the other people have already rushed in front of us, and if we use more strength to spin the spear, there''s no time left. "


    Under Yang Lei''s guidance, Yang Lin, Yang Hu and the Yang Bao brothers were busy the entire morning, and did not familiarize themselves with the way of the spear. Yang Hu judged that it was probably breakfast already, and spoke to his father.


    "Father, to be able to train in the way of the spear in the entire morning is already quite good." Let''s go eat. We''ll go to the county town today. "


    The purpose of going to the County City was to sell the prey that they had hunted for the past few days. Ever since Yang Lin came, they had not been to the County City for the past two days. Yang Lin also wanted to go take a look at the town. Right when he was about to go on the road after breakfast, Yang Lin suddenly remembered about riding a horse yesterday. He quickly found two wooden sticks and tied them with ropes, hanging them by the sides of the horse''s belly.


    "Big brother, what are you doing?"


    "Hehe, it''s not comfortable to ride on the horse. I have a horse with its legs hanging on the side of its belly. It''s convenient to ride a horse this way."


    "Hahaha, you scholars really know how to work things out. How much more convenient can it be with just two wooden sticks? "


    "Yang Bao, if you don''t believe me, you can try hanging me up and see if it''s more convenient."


    "Alright, I''ll give it a try."


    Yang Bao was really curious. Like Yang Lin, he hung two wooden sticks on his horse''s back, then jumped onto it. After riding a few steps, he started to shout loudly.


    "Big brother, don''t mention it. It''s much more convenient."


    Yang Lin laughed in his heart, this is the first invention I made after I came to the Three Kingdoms. I''ll just use the wooden stick first and then make a stirrup in the future. Yang Hu saw that Yang Bao was extremely proud, he had also done it himself, and the three of them were on their way.


    Yang Family Villa was about ten miles away from the county city, and the three of them were rushing. When they arrived, it was already almost noon. When they were almost to the county town, more than thirty riders suddenly came from behind, all of them in black tunics, with bows and arrows on their backs and sabers on their shoulders, and ran past them like a gust of wind. A few of them even waved towards Yang Hu and Yang Bao, as if greeting them.


    "This is the servant of the Yang Mansion."


    Yang Hu and Yang Bao also waved their hands towards them, and explained to Yang Lin. Their tones and eyes were filled with envy and longing. Of course, Yang Lin recognized that it was the servant of the Yang Mansion, but he discovered that there was a familiar face. When he was looking, he noticed that the servant was also looking back at him, and then turned his head.


    "Who is it?"


    Looking at the servants in the distance, Yang Lin thought about another problem. On the way, they met many hunters who were riding horses, but they had different colors of fur, and they were all of different heights. The servants that he saw were also like that, causing Yang Lin to be curious, an idea popped up in his mind.


    "Yang Hu, Yang Bao, why do all the hunters here ride horses?"


    "Our mountain is too big. If we don''t ride a horse, we won''t be able to go far in a day and we won''t be able to hunt down any prey. Even if we can hunt down prey, we can only sell them in the city. If we don''t have horses, it would not be easy to come to the city. "


    "Oh, I see. However, from what I see, these horses of yours are all inferior horses, just like the servants who just passed by. They are not much better. Why are there no good horses? "


    "Just these inferior horses we are riding costs four to five thousand gold coins per horse. Each horse costs seven to eight thousand gold coins. I heard that the war horses are all worth more than ten thousand gold coins. How can we not afford them?"


    "Oh, where did these horses come from?"


    "I heard that they were all sold from the Youzhou. Seems like they weren''t expensive over there. If they were to sell here, the price would increase exponentially."


    "Looks like selling horses is a good business. It''s not expensive in the Youzhou. Wouldn''t it be cheaper if we went to where the Hu people live?"


    "It is indeed a good business, but it is also not easy to do. It requires a lot of capital and a large number of people to help. Bringing the horses back from Youzhou was not an easy matter. If you want to go to the Hu''s territory, then you have to bring more people with you.


    "Hur hur, I''m just talking about it. Where did the capital come from?"


    In the end, the county town was still the County City of the prefecture. There were many shops and pedestrians on the streets. However, at this time, there was no market in the county city, nor was there any place for concentrated trading. On the streets of the county city, farmers, fishermen, mountaineers, and hunters were setting up their own farm produce, fish, mountain goods, prey, and all sorts of handicrafts on both sides of the street.


    Yang Lin, Yang Hu, Yang Bao and the others found a lively place and placed the prey on the side of the street. Doing business was one of Yang Lin''s strengths. He placed each prey on the ground, one by one, taking up several meters of space in an instant. People who passed by would be able to see their stalls from afar.


    Standing in front of his own prey stall, Yang Lin felt like he was dreaming. He himself was in the business world. When he was young, he had worked at a stall with his parents, and when his business grew up, he would never have the chance to experience the fun of doing a stall again.


    Suddenly, Yang Lin mischievously thought that the people in his previous life had always said that the Town Security would do whatever they wanted, and that the Town Security would do whatever they want. Thinking of that, Yang Lin could not help but laugh, even if he had the guts, they would not dare to chase him here.


    In terms of business, that was Yang Lin''s strong point.


    "Big Auntie, look at my wild goat meat, the authentic game, I just made it yesterday, it''s so fresh, one catty seven coins, it''s cheap and fresh, the real deal is true, I''m honest and honest. How much do you want, I''ll balance it for you, it''s just a lot, I won''t take advantage of you."


    Yang Lin''s mouth was extremely slippery, fooling the Big Auntie in front of him into a daze and buying his wild goat straight away. He had even forgotten about the important step of bargaining. Yang Lin laughed as he accepted the money. He weighed the meat with his hand, looking happy and friendly. Using modern marketing methods to do business in ancient times was truly undesirable.


    What Yang Lin did not expect was that there were a few women who were obviously daughter-in-laws surrounding Yang Lin''s burden of game. They did not measure up to meat, and did not value it either, but asked questions instead.


    "Am I the idol of a middle-aged and young daughter-in-law? Why are there so many wives pestering me? "


    Yang Lin could not help but laugh bitterly, but the young wives in the county did not bring trouble to Yang Lin''s business. With so many beautiful young wives surrounding him, it would be hard for the business to not turn out well.


    Yang Hu, Yang Bao and the others who were selling their prey, just stood there without making a sound, staring at Yang Lin in a daze. Even the hunters beside them were looking at Yang Lin with astonished eyes, as if they were looking at a monster.


    Yang Lin didn''t care about their gazes, he just kept on selling them out, allowing them to slowly get used to it. It seems that if I were to sell my prey like this every day, I would be able to make a fortune. I can''t do anything else except rely on selling my prey.


    "Big brother, we can''t sell ourselves like this, we can''t even sell other people''s things."


    "Oh, what''s the matter with us doing business?"


    After more than two hours, Yang Lin and the others were almost done with selling their prey, but the other hunters had not even sold a fifth of their prey, they could only look on helplessly at Yang Lin, waiting for him to finish selling and leave them to slowly sell.

 C6

    "Oi, hunting, give this wild goat to the uncles to drink."


    There was only one wild goat left, and Yang Lin was thinking of selling it quickly so he could go look around the county town. Then, a tall Young people walked over.


    Yang Lin looked up and saw, obediently, another tall and burly guy, one could tell that he was not a good guy, with his arms crossed over his chest, he was more than eight feet tall, a little taller than Yang Lin, and around twenty years old. He had a square face, thick eyebrows, big eyes, thick waist and thick legs, and a pair of fists as big as a sledgehammer, staring straight at Yang Lin.


    "Alright. This goat weighs fifteen kilograms and has a total of one hundred and five coins. You guys can pay one hundred. "


    Yang Lin agreed straightforwardly. He was a customer, as long as you give his the money, he would be fine. After a long period of habit, he didn''t usually quarrel with others. He often remembered his mother''s words, which was that he would rather have a family with a gentleman than talk to a villain.


    "Liu Heizi, this wild goat is mine. He''s just helping me sell it."


    From Yang Hu''s tone, it seemed that he recognized this guy and did not place him in his eyes. In the beginning, Liu Heizi only bullied Yang Lin because he was a stranger, but who knew that Yang Hu blocked him. He was temporarily put down, but he was not afraid of Yang Hu.


    "Yo, yours?" The hunters have hired helpers? "What''s wrong with you? Even if it''s yours, you have to let laozi drink it."


    "Then bring the money over first. I''ll give you a hundred for fifteen catties."


    So this guy didn''t want to pay, he was just a hoodlum. This kind of thing doesn''t seem to be extinct in this era. It seems like the security in county town isn''t too good. Yang Lin cursed in his heart.


    "Yo, he''s quite overbearing when it comes to hunting."


    It was unknown when, but seven or eight hoodlums had already surrounded Liu Heizi and begun jeering at him. The Liu Heizi walked forward, sniffed around, then turned and shouted at everyone.


    "Everyone come here, the hunters are selling smelly meat, this wild goat is smelly. It''s a lie, everyone don''t buy their prey, be careful of falling for it ¡­"


    As soon as he shouted, a lot of people immediately surrounded him and stood there to watch the show. Yang Bao who was already fuming at the side could not hold back anymore, as though he had suddenly changed, and started cursing loudly.


    "Bullsh * t. I just beat the prey yesterday. The weather is so cold, how could it stink?" It''s good fresh meat. "


    Liu Heizi was waiting for that moment, when he saw Yang Bao cursing, he immediately ran over and kicked him. This Liu Heizi really had some skill, he actually kicked the remaining wild goat to pieces and even shouted loudly.


    "Everyone, come and take a look. Is this a fresh wild goat? "F * ck, even though the meat is smelly, you guys still dare to f * cking mess with laozi."


    Yang Bao was so angry that he jumped up and was about to charge forward. Yang Lin anxiously grabbed onto the situation as he did not want to get into a fight the first time he entered the city. He had to make this damn Liu Heizi pay.


    "Liu Heizi, you have to pay for kicking the wild goat to death."


    Yang Lin said loudly and sternly. Originally, a wild goat was not worth much, but this Liu Heizi was going too far, he could not accept his loss like this. Who is it? That Liu Heizi did not want to pay in the first place, nor would he want to lose money. He pointed at Yang Lin and cursed loudly.


    "Pay up, your daddy still needs you to pay up. Use this kind of rotten meat to lie to your daddy, you have to pay up."


    "Liu San Hei Zi, are you being unreasonable? Our wild goat is obviously fresh, what right do you have to kick our wild goat?"


    Yang Lin was still trying to reason with him, but how could he know that this was no different from playing a lute to a cow. That Liu Heizi was a hoodlum, if he was a reasonable person, then he wouldn''t be a hoodlum. Just then, the crowd grew larger and larger, and the Liu Heizi was extremely pleased with himself. He pointed at Yang Lin and shouted loudly.


    "Kick your stinking goat, how about it?"


    "Rascal, rascal!"


    "Brat, you''re courting death!"


    Liu Heizi faced upwards and roared, he suddenly jumped, only to see a black shadow holding onto a gust of wind rushing towards Yang Lin, in a split-second, two iron fists were like hammers smashing towards Yang Lin, one fist was aimed straight at Yang Lin''s face, the other fist was aimed straight at Yang Lin''s waist.


    Yang Lin was still talking to Liu Heizi, but in that instant, Liu Heizi had already pounced in front of his eyes and broke out in cold sweat. Even though he had not learned any martial arts, he was familiar with these basic defensive skills. Before he could understand what was going on, almost out of instinct, he suddenly took half a step backwards, stretched out his hand like lightning, and grabbed his wrist. With a flip of his hand, he easily pulled back.


    "Bang ¡­"


    In the blink of an eye, before the spectators could clearly see what was happening, Liu Heizi was heavily smashed into the ground, his huge body smashing the ground and causing it to shake. Liu Heizi was also a martial arts expert, he did not expect to be thrown down the moment he attacked, the stars in his eyes were everywhere.


    "Beat him up ¡­"


    The lackeys that were following Liu Heizi shouted loudly, and immediately rushed towards Yang Lin. But before Yang Lin could take action, Yang Bao had rushed up and struck him in the face with his fist. Bang! Yang Bao had also trained in martial arts with his father, so his first move was already extraordinary. The lackey was unable to defend in time and fell hard onto the ground.


    The bullies were not weak either, they must have some skills as well. Otherwise, how would they be able to survive on the streets, the big bloke who fell to the ground immediately crawled up, grabbing Yang Bao and started fighting with him. He was probably too scared from Yang Bao''s fall and hugged Yang Bao tightly, preventing him from exerting his strength. Who knew that Yang Bao''s strength was not normal? With a sudden burst of strength, he threw the hoodlum several meters away.


    At this time, the crowd on the street gathered around. The people who were selling didn''t want to sell anymore, and neither did the people who were buying. They surrounded the area on the third floor and the outer three floors, watching the big guys wrestle as if they were monkey games. As he watched, he pointed and commented.


    The few wives who were originally surrounding Yang Lin were not afraid at all when they saw so many people fighting. On the contrary, they were laughing and chattering, as if they were very interested in this kind of thing.


    The other lackeys also ran up and surrounded Yang Hu and Yang Bao, the two brothers, to fight them. But it was very obvious that they were not Yang Hu''s and Yang Bao''s match. After a few punches, they had already knocked down three or four people, and knocked out all of their teeth, causing blood to flow all over the ground.


    "Heh heh, Yang Hu, Yang Bao sure is strong."


    Seeing the two brothers easily deal with him, Yang Lin actually laughed. Yang Lin was not used to fighting in groups like this. However, since it had already happened, he could only follow the customs of the country. Everyone twisted and fell, and some even bit into each other.


    "Beat him up, beat him to death! If he dies, I''ll take it!"


    At this time, Liu Heizi crawled up from the ground and spat out a mouthful of blood. He wiped the blood off with his hand, and his face was covered in blood. He raised his head and howled mournfully, waving his big fists, he pounced towards Yang Lin once again.


    "Pah!"


    Seeing that Liu Heizi had rushed over, Yang Lin suddenly turned to the side. Liu Heizi''s big fist flashed in front of his eyes, following that, it flew out like lightning and kicked towards Liu Heizi''s left leg. With a crisp sound, Liu Heizi fell to the ground once again. He hugged his left leg, and started howling loudly.


    "Aiyo ¡­"


    Yang Lin was shocked, did he just break his leg? This was going to be troublesome. After all, this was a fight, not a battle.


    The surrounding crowd watched the scene with relish. Some of them even pointed at the people fighting, while some of the soldiers patrolling the street stood in the crowd to watch the commotion, not showing any intention of stepping forward to take charge.


    It was like watching a fight, and for free. This was the common problem of most people. In any case, it didn''t concern them, so they simply went out to the streets to see what was going on.


    Amongst the spectators, Yang Lin suddenly realized that Yang Mansion''s servants were riding horses, watching the battle too. They seemed to be saying something. One of them stared intently at Yang Lin, and Yang Lin once again saw that familiar face. The two of them realized that the other was looking at them, staring at each other, as if neither of them was willing to admit defeat.


    Yang Lin thought, no matter how he looked at it, this servant did not look like a man, his face was just too beautiful. Right, she was definitely a woman disguised as a man.


    Yang Hu and Yang Bao were exceptionally brave and fierce, it seemed like they were fighting in groups too. Liu Heizi and his group of seven or eight lackeys, were simply no match for them, and Yang Lin did not even need to make a move, as the lackeys were basically all lying on the ground, the battle seemed to have ended.


    However, things were not as simple as Yang Lin thought, the reason why Liu Heizi dared to act so arrogantly on the streets was because he had someone to rely on. Before the battle could truly end, another group of people ran in from the street.


    "This is troublesome, Boss Gong is here too."


    The daughter-in-law who was standing beside Yang Lin hurriedly said to Yang Lin, looking a little worried. From their tone, this Boss Gong was also part of Liu Heizi''s group, and he was a very powerful character as well.


    "Who is the Boss Gong?"


    Taking the chance that the Boss Gong was not here, Yang Lin hurriedly asked his wife who was beside him. After all, he wasn''t familiar with this prefecture at all. Having just arrived at it, he didn''t want to make too many enemies and affect his future plans.


    "Boss Gong is also a hoodlum who stays with Liu Heizi, they are in cahoots with him, no one dares to offend them on the street, they are the bullies of the street."


    Just as Yang Hu and Yang Bao were about to push all the lackeys down to the ground and beat them up with their fists, Boss Gong ran over. Boss Gong was almost as strong as he was, running like the wind. What was even more terrifying was that he and the hoodlums behind him were all holding wooden sticks in their hands.


    Boss Gong ran over without saying a word, and raised his blade to slash at Yang Hu, Yang Bao and the rest''s heads, the surrounding people could not help but let out a cry of surprise, the timid people used their hands to cover their face, no longer daring to watch the bloody scene.


    Seeing that Yang Hu and Yang Bao were both on the verge of suffering, Yang Lin became anxious. If the two brothers were to be injured, it would not be good for them to explain to the uncle.


    "Stop!"


    Yang Lin had no time to think as he shouted loudly. He didn''t expect his voice to be so loud and clear, like a thunderclap piercing the ears. Not only did it immediately stun all the hoodlums, even the surrounding crowd quieted down and all looked towards him.


    Boss Gong was also stunned. Just as he was in a daze, Yang Hu and Yang Bao jumped away. They were smart people, and did not dare to fight with their big fists, so they immediately took out long knife s from their waists.


    Boss Gong was also stunned. At this time, his eyes were already red from killing and he would not care about anything anymore. Seeing that Yang Hu, Yang Bao and the rest had taken out their blades, he pointed it at Yang Lin and shouted.


    "Are you f * cking looking to die? What are you shouting for?"


    At this time, Yang Lin also wanted to retreat, but it was too late. In a place that he was unfamiliar with, he did not want to fight, nor did he want to show off.


    "Die!"


    The Boss Gong bared his teeth, his body was as strong as a cow, his face was sinister like a ghost, a pair of pitch black eyes were instantly bloodied, a cold light flashed, and the big blade that was wrapped in lightning hacked over.


    Just as the blade was about to strike Yang Lin''s body, Yang Lin suddenly turned his body, and the blade slashed right through his nose. He stretched out his left hand like lightning and grabbed Boss Gong''s right wrist, throwing him out with all his might.


    "Pah!"


    did not expect that this Boss Gong that looked to be at least two hundred kilograms would actually be thrown out, and was thrown more than a dozen meters away. There was only a muffled sound as the Boss Gong heavily smashed into the ground, and the large blade in his hand also flew far away.


    "Aiya ¡­"


    The surrounding people exclaimed, their eyes opened wide as they stared at Yang Lin, is this true? They had never thought, and did not believe, that a weak scholar would be able to throw the domineering Boss Gong more than thirty meters away, and cause him to be unable to get up even after a long while ¡­


    "What''s going on? I actually threw him out? "Is it because his momentum is too great, or is it because my hand strength is too great?"


    Yang Lin''s face was also full of suspicion as he stared at his left hand in a daze. Everything had happened too suddenly. How could he be so fast when he had to endure it all? And this strength was too terrifying. That fellow seemed to weigh over two hundred pounds.


    Just at this moment, Yang Lin suddenly heard a gust of wind, and a large blade was cutting towards him. He did not even think, nor did he look, almost out of instinct, he extended his right hand at lightning speed, and, with the help of the wind, he grabbed one of his wrists and threw it forward.


    "Pah!"


    He heard another muffled sound. He turned around to see that the monster had flown more than two hundred feet away. The poor guy was lying on the ground, motionless. It seemed like he had fallen quite heavily.


    "Oh, is the strength of your right hand stronger?"


    He looked at his left hand and then at his right. He decided to try it again since he had already lost two. He didn''t mind throwing a few more people. He walked up a few steps and stretched out his left hand to grab a hoodlum. He threw the hoodlum with all his strength.


    "Aiya ¡­"


    The onlookers heard a scream first, then a loud thud that sounded like something falling to the ground. Many people did not dare to open their eyes. They were truly afraid of seeing that horrifying scene.


    When the frightened people finally let go of their hands that were covering their faces, they could only see a few delinquents lying on the ground a few hundred meters away, howling. Their screams caused the children of the county town to not dare to sleep for several nights. They could not imagine how someone as gentle and quiet as him could be so powerful and magnanimous.


    Even Yang Hu and Yang Bao were shocked. No one cheered, no one clapped, not even a little bit. On the contrary, their faces were filled with fear. If the ordinary, ordinary, unremarkable person beside you were to suddenly stand before you like a mountain, wouldn''t you be shocked?


    Regardless of the consequences, Yang Lin was like a gust of wind as he moved among the hoodlums. With both hands out, Yang Lin was able to throw out seven or eight of the hoodlums like he was lifting a chick. A few hoodlums laid on the ground and started howling "Mother, Mother".


    This time, Yang Hu, Yang Bao and the others had gotten the chance, they vented all their anger onto these hoodlums'' heads, walked up and pressed the hoodlums to the ground, then used their hammer-like fists to smash onto their bodies.


    At this time, the surrounding crowd began to chatter, some even began to talk about what had just happened vividly, just like a group of people who had just come out of a movie theater, talking about a wonderful movie.


    "Okay, okay. If you beat him again, you''ll kill him. "


    Yang Lin immediately stepped forward to pull Yang Hu and Yang Bao. These two fellows also did not know their place, and aimed for the vitals. If they really did kill them, wouldn''t they be in trouble? He had just arrived in this era, and there were still a lot of things he hadn''t done yet. He didn''t want to be involved in a lawsuit.


    "Let''s go."


    Yang Lin did not want to cause trouble either, so he immediately shook his head at Yang Hu, telling them to leave quickly. But the two brothers still didn''t get over it, they fiercely kicked the hoodlums a few times, spat on their faces, walked over, and released the horse reins, preparing to leave.


    "Where do you think you''re going!"


    Just then, Liu Heizi jumped up again. Even after falling twice in a row, it did not hurt him at all. He shouted loudly, picked up a large blade from the ground and rushed forward. Yang Hu immediately pulled out his blade to welcome them, and the two true blades clashed.


    "Give me your life!"


    Who knew that Boss Gong, who had been flung dozens of feet away, had also crawled back up. He shook his neck, his eyes revealed a trace of malice. Yang Bao did not show any signs of weakness as he pulled out his long knife and rushed forward.


    "This time, someone''s going to die."


    Yang Lin sighed in his heart, these hoodlums did not care about their lives. If you did not kill him, he would kill you. The first time he went to the city to sell his prey, he ended up killing someone. What should he do? If he was caught in jail for such a small thing, wouldn''t he be wronged?


    "Stop!"

 C7

    Just as Guan Jian was about to start a massacre, two men suddenly ran in from the street, followed by seven or eight hoodlums. From far away, they recognized the two parties fighting, and immediately ran over while shouting loudly and gasping for breath.


    "Everyone stop, everyone stop."


    The four people who were fighting stopped and turned around to look at the two who were running over. From their eyes, it could be seen that they all knew each other. Yang Lin could not help but laugh bitterly. So it turned out that these two fellows were also powerful giant man, and the one running in front had a face that was also eight feet tall. The one behind him was even taller than him by nine feet.


    "We''re all on the same side, stop fighting."


    "Who''s on the same side as them, two rascals!"


    Yang Bao seemed to know the two people after this. Hearing that they said they were on the same side, he felt disdain for them, he was an upright and proper hunter, he could not just be one of them. Annoyed, he turned his head away, ignoring the smiling faces of the two men.


    "Calm down, calm down. Liu Heizi, Boss Gong, this Yang Hu, Yang Bao is my sister''s neighbor. Yang Hu, Yang Bao, Liu Heizi are our good brothers. We''re not outsiders, forget it, I''ll buy you a drink, we''ll be brothers in the future. "


    That fair faced Young people immediately went forward to mediate for Liu Heizi, Boss Gong, Yang Hu and Yang Bao, and even took the initiative to invite them to drink. When the Liu Heizi and the Boss Gong saw that there was someone trying to mediate and that he was obviously unable to defeat the other party, they dismounted and kept their swords. But Yang Bao snorted in disdain and pulled Yang Lin up to leave.


    "Hmph, who''s brothers with them, shameless scoundrels."


    "You ¡­"


    The Liu Heizi and the Boss Gong had already taken a step back, but they did not expect Yang Bao to scold them shamelessly. He was obviously angry, staring at Yang Hu and Yang Bao viciously. Yang Lin also wanted to end this here, so he immediately went forward and cupped his hands towards Liu Heizi, Boss Gong and the other two people.


    "Gentlemen, forget about today''s matter, don''t drink anymore. We still have matters to attend to, farewell."


    At this time, the white-faced burly man seemed to have realised that there was still a quiet scholar standing at the side. He was startled for a moment, staring at Yang Lin and sizing him up, but his face suddenly revealed a trace of happiness.


    "May I ask how do I address you, elder brother?"


    "I am Yang Lin, Yang Hu''s big brother."


    "Oh, Yang Hu, Yang Bao and Big Brother? I''ve never heard of it. "


    From the white faced man''s tone, it was obvious that he was very familiar with Yang Hu and his, and knew that they did not have a big brother. Suddenly, a big brother appeared. The white faced man did not believe him and immediately widened his eyes, looking at Yang Lin carefully, his gaze filled with curiosity.


    "Hehe, I have been studying outside and have just arrived at Yang Family Villa."


    "Oh, it turns out to be a learned gentleman. I am He Yi, and this is my brother He Man, and the two of them are Liu Pi and Gong Dou. "


    "Ah ¡­"


    Yang Lin was really shocked. As a fan of the Three Kingdoms, he was very familiar with these people''s names. In fact, after all this time, it turned out to be four Yellowhorse s. No wonder he was so powerful, this Liu Heizi was Liu Pi, and this Boss Gong was Gong Dou. In addition to He Yi and He Man, these four people were all General of the Yellow Scarf Army with tens of thousands of people under their lead.


    He Yi looked to be in his twenties. He was about eight feet tall, with a long face white and soft, wide and thick eyebrows and a pair of shrewd, deep eyes. Especially when he was talking, he revealed a mouthful of white teeth.


    And He Man, who was standing behind him, was even more burly than them. She was actually nine feet tall, taller than them by a head. Her outer appearance was extremely similar to She Yi, the only difference was that he looked even more sturdy than She Yi. If She Yi was a stone tablet, then He Man was more like a metal tower.


    What surprised Yang Lin even more was how She Yi, He Man, Liu Pi, and the others were all about eight feet tall giant man. He could not help but admire this xanthopanax for picking talents and bringing these guys onto the chariot of the xanthopanax.


    However, after thinking about it carefully, he felt relieved. Facing the encirclement and pursuit of the Imperial army and the landlords and powerhouses, if not for her tall stature, great strength, strong martial arts, shrewd and powerful skills, how could she have survived and stood out in the xanthopanax and become a general of the xanthopanax?


    The seven giant man s standing there immediately attracted more pedestrians. Some of them even ran over while shouting. Usually, on the streets, seeing one or two giant man s at a time was not a surprise, but seeing seven giant man s standing together, it was truly a beautiful scenery.


    It had to be known that among the people at this time, the average height of their bodies were not very tall. Men''s height usually ranged from six feet eight to seven feet, and those who were more than seven feet five inches were considered tall. Once their height reached eight feet, they would become the real giant man.


    He Yi saw that Yang Lin seemed to recognize them and felt that it was strange. His face was filled with suspicion as he asked.


    "Brother Yang Lin, what''s wrong? "You know about us?"


    "Hur hur, I''ve heard of it."


    Such famous Yellowhorse, not only have I heard of them, I even know about them. Even though all of you were reckless, in the end, you were unable to accomplish anything, and this period of time was too chaotic, I''m afraid that you four hoodlums wouldn''t be able to control it, but ended up with your heads in the ground.


    Brother Yang Lin, if you don''t mind us brothers, why don''t we go have a drink together?


    Suddenly, a bold idea popped up in Yang Lin''s mind. Could he think of a way to pull them along to avoid them going down the wrong path and walking on the path of the Yellow Mask rebellion? That might be able to save them and also save the citizens of the world from suffering.


    "Sure, I was just about to join you guys."


    "Let''s go ¡­"


    Seeing that Yang Lin had already agreed, Yang Hu and Yang Bao could only smile bitterly, and followed He Yi and He Man towards the street. Liu Pi and Gong Dou also waved their hands, and the group of hooligans under them also left. Big brother, if we go drink, those hooligans won''t have a share.


    Even the bored residents dispersed with him. There were still many people who did not feel satisfied, watching the seven giant man s leave with a reluctant look on their faces. They had originally wanted to watch the show, but in the end they were messed up by two fellows.


    "Bring this wild goat and let''s drink."


    Yang Lin smiled at a few of them, then walked to the place where he tied up the horse, picked up the wild goat that Liu Pi kicked to pieces, and carried it on his horse. Just then, Yang Hu and Yang Bao walked over. Taking this opportunity, Yang Lin asked Yang Hu and Yang Bao quietly.


    "You two know He Yi, He Man?"


    "Yes, I do. He Yi, He Man are Sister-in-law Liang''s younger brothers and they often go to Sister-in-law Liang''s house to play. They are also hunters and I don''t know how they got to know each other very well."


    "Oh, so that''s how it is."


    That day, Sister-in-law Liang actually wanted to marry their little sister to him, and maybe even become her brother-in-law. In that case, he had to help them even more, so that they wouldn''t lose their lives at such a young age.


    The seven giant man s walked on the street like a moving wall. No matter where they went, they would cause a small disturbance, and the pedestrians on the street would all move aside to avoid them. Then, they would stand on both sides of the street, attracting the attention of the people on both sides.


    He Yi was a person with good face, but he actually ignored a normal small inn. A few people seemed to be wandering around, and under everyone''s gaze, they walked through more than half of the county town, and finally found a proper tavern.


    "Work, have a seat."


    Seven giant man s walked into a hotel, scaring the hotel staff so much that they almost jumped up. Good lord, where did this group of men come from? If we annoy them, won''t we slap them out of the city? The worker trotted over, smiling as he came forward to greet him.


    "Heroes, there''s a private room inside. Please."


    "If there''s any good wine or dishes, feel free to serve them."


    After leading them to a private room, He Yi waved his hand and gave the orders in a loud voice. With the skills of these brothers, they would be able to run amok wherever they went. It was always their brothers who tricked others, and they weren''t afraid of others trapping them.


    "Wait, take the wild goat on our horses and cook it. Drink some wine for us."


    "Ah ¡­" Guest, how long will it take? Our hotel already has a dish for drinking, you should keep that wild goat. "


    Yang Lin originally wanted to help He Yi save some money for the liquor, but who knew that the hotel would not want to cause that trouble. However, after thinking about it for a while, they realized that they did not have any advanced tools to slowly familiarize themselves with the place. Who knew how long this would take, but they would still need to hurry on.


    "Forget it. Hurry up and bring the dishes over."


    He Yi said impatiently to the hotel worker, then waved his hand to chase the worker out. After that, a few of them started to call each other brothers. Liu Pi and Gong Dou were men, and today, it was them who were in the wrong. Seeing He Yi trying to reconcile, the two of them straightforwardly stood up, cupped their fists and bowed deeply towards Yang Lin, Yang Hu and Yang Bao.


    "Fellow brothers, as the saying goes, ''if you don''t fight, you won''t get to know each other''. Today, we''re considered as brothers. If you need anything in the future, you can look for us. We brothers can call on you anytime."


    "Hur hur, sure."


    Yang Lin, Yang Hu and Yang Bao also stood up and returned the greeting. These guys were also very straightforward. Everyone laughed, and all the unhappiness just now was gone. Everyone started to talk nonsense, but He Yi suddenly brought up a serious topic.


    "Brother Yang Lin, you must have been studying outside, have been through a lot, have you ever heard of the words'' the heavens are dead, the sky is yellow, a hundred years old, the world is glorious''?"


    "Of course I do."


    Oh, then what do you think of Brother Yang Lin?


    It seemed like He Yi was trying to test him, Yang Lin''s brain was quickly thinking of a countermeasure, should he expose them, or trick them? Right now, he didn''t know what they were planning, so he decided to test them first. Otherwise, he would be on the defensive.


    "These words of prophecy were spread all over the government offices and the streets and alleys. It could be said that everyone was aware of them. However, a lot of people are saying that the Taiping Taoism, there is a deeper meaning in it, but can not be with an outsider. Why would Brother He Yi ask this? "


    Hearing that, a thought suddenly appeared in He Yi''s mind, could this Yang Lin be a Dao brother? He had heard that there were many officials, scribe s and even inner court disciples in the Taiping Road, so it was highly likely that Yang Lin was one of them, hence he decided to probe further.


    "Could it be that Brother Yang Lin came to Yang Family Villa for something?"


    "Hur hur, I''m just a student. I''m just a scholar."


    Yang Lin smiled noncommittally, feeling annoyed in his heart, with just you alone, you want to probe me? It''s better if you take the initiative to say it, I''m too lazy to tease you. He picked up the cup of water and drank the water by himself, ignoring He Yi''s question.


    He Yi was completely confused by Yang Lin''s laughter. Just based on those few words, He Yi was certain that Yang Lin knew about the matters of the Taiping, and was unsure if he was in the same boat as Yang Lin. Seeing Yang Lin''s unfathomable appearance, He Yi became even more anxious to clarify.


    "Brother Yang Lin, what do you think about the Taiping Dao?"


    It seems that He Yi was going to probe to the end. Yang Lin thought about it, now that the yellow cloth had not yet broken out, he could not say anything bad about the Taiping Road. He organized all the information related to the Taiping Road in his mind, and deliberately said Zou Zou.


    "Zhang Jiao taught Huang, Lao, spells and spells to his disciples, known as the" Taiping Dao ", known as the great virtuous master. Cursed water to cure the disease, make the patient kneel before the first, most of the disease recovery, the common god and believe. There is no lack of tyrants, officials, eunuchs and so on among the believers. The Taiping Road seems to have become the world''s greatest sect. "


    "Oh ¡­"


    When He Yi heard this, his face revealed a bit of joy. He had initially determined that Yang Lin might be someone from the Taiping Road, or at least a fan of the Taiping Road. He immediately smiled, stood up and cupped his hands towards everyone before revealing his main purpose for today.


    "Fellow brothers, I have known you all for a long time. I have a few confidences I wish to share with you all. Now that the eunuchs are in charge, the world is not at peace. It looks like the world is about to fall into chaos, this is the time for us brothers to use martial arts. Liu Pi, Gong Dou, Yang Bao, Yang Bao, and the Yang Lin brothers, were all sturdy and powerful people. Do you want to use this opportunity to gain yourself a chance to become a noble and a descendant? "


    Liu Pi and Gong Dou had always been listening to He Yi and Yang Lin talk about the Taiping Dao, and did not understand anything for a long time. They were not believers of the peace, but hearing He Yi say that there was a chance for a noble to be promoted to a noble and a descendant made Liu Pi even more confused, and he could not help but ask this.


    "It is true that the world will soon fall into chaos. When the heroes appear and the heroes rise together, it will be the time for us brothers to join hands. Wouldn''t it be easy for us brothers to win a general or a marquis with just our skills? "


    "Oh, is there such a good thing? "Then don''t forget our brothers. When we join the army together, it would be better to just wander the streets."


    That Liu Pi was a street hoodlum to begin with, living a lowly life, what else did he not dare to do? He wished that the world would fall into chaos. At that time, he would no longer be a street hoodlum and could become a hoodlum under the heavens. Thus, he readily agreed.


    "Right, us brothers will join the army and go out wandering. When that happens, don''t forget about me."


    Gong Dou slammed the cup of water onto the table, afraid that others would forget about him. However, they both misunderstood He Yi''s meaning. They thought it was a good idea to send them to join the army and cause chaos in this world. They then decided to join the army and get married.


    "Good, good, good. The two brothers Liu Pi and Gong Dou are truly straightforward. Yang Lin, Yang Hu, Yang Bao, what about you three brothers? "


    Yang Hu and Yang Bao also thought that they should go to the army and fight together with the three brothers, maybe they could really earn the support of a general, so they looked towards Yang Lin. After all, Yang Lin was a scholar with many experiences and knowledge, so he wanted to hear his opinion.


    Yang Lin also guessed that they were mistaken and couldn''t help but to think in his heart. These fellows were indeed all materials to become generals, but they didn''t have the qualifications to be heroes. If he had them in his hands, wouldn''t he have a few more talents under his command?


    "My fellow brothers, the world is not at peace now. This is indeed a time when heroes use martial arts. Brother He Yi''s suggestion is very good, but I have a better way. I wonder if brothers would be willing to follow me? "


    "Oh ¡­"


    He Yi''s eyes were wide open as he stared at Yang Lin. In his heart, he had suspected that Yang Lin was from the Taiping Road, and perhaps even a superior figure in the Taiping Road. Now that he heard that it would be even more promising to follow him, he immediately thought of something, and wanted to follow him?


    Just as He Yi was hesitating, the He Man who had been silent all this while suddenly put down the cup of water in her hand and stared at Yang Lin in a daze. He Man looked to be more honest and straightforward than He Yi, but a simple and honest man had the idea of being honest. He smiled lightly at Yang Lin.


    "Brother Yang Lin, you said that your future will be brighter following you, but do you know who we are talking about?"


    "Haha ¡­"


    Yang Lin laughed, his mind thinking quickly, the Taiping Road is a place where people are generous all over the country, it is divided into 36 sides, who is generous like the Henan Province? However, the only thing that could cause a ruckus in the Henan Province was surely the generosity of the Henan Province.


    "Only Wei Bo is one of them."


    "Oh ¡­"


    He Man knew from He Man''s expression that she had guessed right and could not help but be secretly happy in her heart. But before he could rejoice, He Man suddenly asked.


    "Then who is Brother Yang Lin leading us to?"


    Yang Lin smiled mysteriously and raised his cup of water to drink a few mouthfuls of water. Seeing that everyone''s attention was attracted, he then said to the rest of them indifferently.


    "North, I''ll take you north."

 C8

    After they had chatted for a while, the hotel staff brought the dishes and wine up to the table. In the end, she was still the County City''s chef, and her cooking skills were not ordinary. These dishes were much better than the ones cooked in Yang Hu''s house. Yang Lin was already hungry, so he did not stand on ceremony with them and continued to eat and drink.


    Everyone chatted as they drank their wine. Soon, two hours had passed. Seeing that he was fine, Yang Lin pulled Yang Hu and Yang Bao along as he stood up to take his leave. Unexpectedly, Liu Pi stood up and stopped Yang Lin, Yang Hu and Yang Bao.


    "Big brother Yang Lin, since we can''t hunt anymore today, how about we go with the other brothers and play?"


    Yang Lin was also curious, was there anything more interesting in the county town? In this era, there weren''t even any poker or mahjong players. At most, they would only be able to roll the dice. However, Yang Lin''s hands did feel a little itchy. In order to deal with the people coming and going in his business, he had specially trained in poker cards, mahjong, and dice.


    "Oh, what are you playing at?"


    When Liu Pi asked him what he wanted to play, Liu Pi knew that he would meet a hoodlum like him, whose best friends were people who liked to drink together, gamble together, fight together, and go whoring together. He immediately beamed with joy, as if he had met a family member.


    "Throw dice! There''s a huge casino on the third floor of this hotel, and there''s a lot of people playing here. The officials of the prefectural city of Qu''an and the rich and powerful are all gambling here." Let''s go, us brothers will go up and test our luck. "


    The moment they heard about rolling the dice, the eyes of everyone in the seats emitted a green light. They were unwilling to immediately leave. Yang Lin looked at Yang Hu and Yang Bao. Seeing that they were eager to give it a try, he knew that they must have come to play often. Fine, I''ll accompany them in to play.


    "Alright, let''s go up and take a look."


    Yang Lin followed Liu Pi and the others to the third floor, and pushed open the door to the hall. There were more than thirty tables inside, and about a hundred people were having fun inside. No one cared about them as they walked in. Only one hotel worker stepped forward and greeted them warmly.


    "Everyone, please come in."


    Liu Pi waved his hands, chasing away the work, and brought the group to walk inside, he was a regular customer, many gamblers even turned to greet him and Gong Dou, they quickly found an empty table, and they all sat down.


    "Let''s roll the dice."


    Gong Dou waved his hand and the hotel''s workers immediately ran over to send seven dice cup over. A few people carried the dice cup, opened it and saw that each dice cup had three dice. After that, everyone immediately surrounded him. smiled as he looked at everyone, and each of them carried a dice cup and placed it in front of themselves.


    "How much is it?"


    "Ten dollars."


    Yang Hu laughed awkwardly. He and Yang Bao usually played dice games too, but it was very small, and they were only playing around in the taverns on the streets. They had never come here before, and were looking at their brothers with their eyes.


    "I didn''t get much today when I came out to sell my prey."


    "Alright, let''s play for ten coins."


    Without waiting for Liu Pi to speak, He Yi immediately agreed. Yang Lin smiled in his heart, it seemed like He Yi did not have much money, if he played too much, he would not be able to bear it, and immediately agreed in advance. Seeing that everyone agreed, Liu Pi could only nod his head.


    "How do we play?"


    Yang Lin immediately asked Liu Pi. When Liu Pi explained the rules to them, Yang Lin immediately understood their playstyle. Although they were also playing dice, there were different kinds of games going on everywhere, and their play style was quite innovative.


    It turned out that each of them had a dice cup, which had three dice inside, and then they had to bet ten coins each. After throwing the dice, they didn''t look at their own dice first, and started with the dealer betting money, up to a hundred dollars at a time. If the following family was blind and didn''t look at the dice, they would bet the same amount of money, like looking at the dice. If the dice had a lid on the cup, then only they could see it, and for the sake of making a bet, they would have to bet twice the money. If they felt that the dice were too small, they would give up, and the money they bet first would not be needed.


    And so on and so on until the last two people left and then continued betting until one of them brought up the cup, which one''s dice was bigger, and the big one won, if the dices had the same number of points, then the person who proposed the opening of the cup would lose. When you are betting money, you can also bet money to see the amount of points, shouting to buy some, after seeing the small people forfeit.


    As for the size of the dice, it was based on the number of dice. There were many different combinations, from large to small, they were divided into three identical, smooth, paired and single dots.


    For example, three six points were called "mixed river dragon", they were called the highest color, three points were called "full spring", three points were called "Yan Xing''er", three points were called "full plate star" and so on.


    There were three dice that were linked together. For example, four, five, six, three, four, five, two, three, four, one, two, and three.


    A dot pair meant that there were two dices with the same number of points, such as two six, two five, and so on. There was also a dice whose number could only be compared with the other party''s, and dot to be the same was meaningful.


    In the end, it was only a single point. If the dice that were thrown did not appear in any of the three categories, then only the dice that were thrown would have the biggest number of points.


    At this time, without any poker cards or mahjong, rolling the dice was their pleasure. Furthermore, they could even play tricks.


    "I understand. Let''s begin."


    In the first few rounds, Yang Lin lost with luck and lost a few rounds consecutively, but he gradually understood the secret behind it. This kind of play was a contest of strength and courage. There was even a hint of a plan. Perhaps your idea is bigger than others, but those little people desperately bet money, so you can''t guess his points, in the end also have to give up. However, in the end when the cup opened, you were the biggest number of points.


    Maybe it was due to psychological effects, but the more Yang Hu was worried about losing money, the more he would lose. Not long later, Yang Hu and Yang Bao both lost a lot of money, but Yang Hu almost never won a round. A poor person''s money was his hard work. Seeing Yang Hu''s pained look, Yang Lin began to worry.


    "Brother Yang Lin, you only lost a few thousand. Why are you so anxious?


    In their eyes, Yang Lin was someone who could not afford to lose. As long as he lost the money, his face would turn red, his forehead would perspire, and his hands would tremble. If it wasn''t because they weren''t familiar with Yang Lin, they might have started to mock him.


    Yang Lin chuckled, not paying attention to their laughter. He tossed the ten dollars onto the table and smiled at them.


    "Let''s begin."


    As a businessman, gambling was a common occurrence. Even if one''s family was together, they could also play together when they had nothing to do. Especially the business customers. If you don''t play with them well, you won''t be able to do business. It was because of this that Yang Lin was forced to take Yang Lin as his teacher and train him in such a unique skill.


    He held the dice cup up with both hands and started to shake it seriously. A burst of dice sounds came out from the dice cup and Yang Lin felt like he had returned to the modern world. He laughed helplessly and finally placed the dice cup on the table.


    "A hundred."


    He casually threw down a hundred coins and followed in the dark. Seeing that the others were all secretly following him, he knew that the opportunity had come. After the first three rounds, he was about to open the cup to check, but he pressed the lid on the cup and then hesitated as he started to mutter.


    "I''ve already lost seven games in a row. Is this game still small? I don''t believe it, but let''s go through another round. "


    As if influenced by him, no one opened a cup on the table, and even Yang Hu and Yang Bao became more daring, so they simply followed him around. It was Yang Lin''s turn again. This time, he hesitated for a long time, and the brothers could not hold it in any longer, so He Man also started to urge him.


    "Brother Yang Lin, can you hurry up? If you want to watch, look. If you see anything, just look." Brother Yang Lin, can you hurry up?


    If you want to act, then act a little. Yang Lin was intentionally very angry, as though she had been teased by him. He had been humiliated greatly, and even his breathing became hurried, and his face started to turn red. Yang Lin took out a hundred gold and heavily placed it on the table.


    "Follow me."


    Under normal circumstances, when it came to the third lap, it was time for many people to open their cups and have a taste. But seeing that the timid Yang Lin, Yang Hu, and Yang Bao actually followed each other without even looking at anything, no one was willing to be mocked. Without a word, they picked up the hundred coins and followed. When it was in front of Yang Lin again, Yang Lin didn''t hesitate to bet a hundred coins on him.


    "I''ll go all out with you guys."


    This was not something to be angry about, it was something to be talked about with money. He Yi and He Man were the first to open the cup and have a look, He Yi looked like a deflated ball, and forfeited, while He Man followed closely behind.


    If someone opened a cup and continued to bet money, it would mean that his points were definitely not small. Of course, there were also those who intentionally cheated, depending on whether or not you have the courage to continue following them. At this time, the rest of them would open their cups as well. They normally wouldn''t be blind and follow them, so they would weigh their points before deciding whether to follow them or not.


    Yang Lin''s heart was clear. No matter how many points others had, as long as he did not propose to open the cup, he would point the biggest point on the table. Yang Hu, Yang Bao had given up. There were still four people left on the table, Yang Lin, He Man, Liu Pi, and Gong Dou.


    After sneaking around two more times, the table had already been filled with more than ten thousand gold. Yang Lin thought that it was more or less done, and was about to stop. He opened the lid of the cup and looked unhappily at it, then put in another two hundred dollars.


    At this point, there were only two possibilities for him to continue betting even after she had seen a bit of it. She could either play it big or cheat. He Man hesitated, they did not believe that the timid Yang Lin would trick them, at least the points were not too small, if not, she would not have the ability to do so, and He Man would immediately give up.


    Gradually, the five thousand gold in front of Yang Lin was almost gone. He could not help but become anxious, if Liu Pi and Gong Dou continued to follow him closely, all of his five thousand gold would be lost.


    The three of them continued to bet, and after three laps, Yang Lin was still following them. Liu Pi and Gong Dou began to mutter in their hearts: It seems that this Yang Lin wasn''t cheating, and at this time, if he was cheating, he would already be dead. Gong Dou didn''t plan to follow them anymore. He bet two hundred gold coins and suggested to see what Yang Lin had to offer. He stood up and looked at the colored cup in front of Yang Lin, then returned to his seat and gave up.


    and Liu Pi were the only ones left in the cup, and Yang Lin was not in a hurry to follow suit. But Liu Pi could not sit still any longer, gritted his teeth and persevered for three laps before proposing for the next round.


    He first opened his own dice cup, calling out to the entire table. This was not small, all three dice were three, no wonder he persisted until the end.


    "Oh my god, Jiang Long!"


    Liu Pi sat down in frustration, his eyes staring straight at Yang Lin''s dice cup. He only regained his senses after a while, and continued to mutter unhappily.


    Yang Lin cleaned up the battle results, and in one go, he actually won more than ten thousand gold. After that, they no longer dared to underestimate Yang Lin, and they all became more cautious. Yang Lin did win more than he lost less, but he didn''t win too big, he didn''t win all the way to thirty thousand.


    "You guys go ahead, I''ll go to the other tables to have a look."


    It was too small to play with them, even if he won, he could not bear to. Yang Lin lost interest and stood up. The rest of them were also lost, and wished for Yang Lin to leave immediately. Liu Pi also stood up and pulled Yang Lin away.


    "Come with me, I''ll take you."


    Yang Lin followed Liu Pi to a rather crowded table. It was obvious that they recognized Liu Pi and greeted each other. When Liu Pi introduced Yang Lin as his brother, Yang Lin immediately felt their disdain. Although they talked passionately with Liu Pi, deep down, they looked down on him.


    As for those people, Liu Pi had said them in a hurry, so he could not remember them anymore. In any case, they were not the young masters of the wealthier families, but the young masters of the officials. However, there was one person that Yang Lin could clearly remember, and that was the young master of the Realm of the Gods, the one named Chen Ze. He was eight feet tall, had a huge frame, had a jade-like face, sharp as a blade, sharp eyebrows, starry eyes, a straight nose, and red lips.


    "He really is a genius."


    The gambling stakes of these young masters and young masters were much higher than He Yi''s group. Their money alone was a hundred yuan, and it was ten thousand yuan at that. When Yang Lin heard this, he was shocked. He only had thirty thousand, it was not even enough to scam them. Since he was already seated, he had no choice but to bite the bullet.


    Ye Zichen didn''t expect that he would be in such a good mood to gamble with them. He rolled a few times in succession, but he thought that he had hit it big, but everyone else''s idea was too small, so after a few rounds, no one else followed. However, in the end, he still won. If he didn''t lose, how could he not win? In the end, they were still young masters and young masters. Even if it was the smallest one, they still had to follow them for a few rounds.


    Just like that, Yang Lin fought with them, but the amount of money he had in front of him continued to increase. Two hours later, Yang Lin looked at the money in front of him and counted.


    "I''m sorry everyone, the weather is getting late, so we won''t be accompanying you all."


    "You want to leave after winning?"


    Just as Yang Lin finished speaking, a fellow with small eyes continued, his eyes filled with disdain. Yang Lin, who was about to leave, just happened to look back and see the gaze. His heart trembled, he laughed, sat back down, and threw a hundred coins on the table.


    "Come. But how? "


    "If there''s one person who''s out of money, it''s over today."


    "Can I borrow money?"


    "No."


    [You forced me to do this. I had wanted to earn over a million in the first place, but you refused to let me go. Aren''t you asking for my life?] I will make you lose everything. Many gamblers simply couldn''t control themselves. Even if they won, they wanted to win. If they lost, they wanted to rush the bet, but the result was that they fell deeper and deeper into the abyss.


    Amongst the six of them, there was the young master of the taiwai, Li Lu, as well as that little eye. Looks like these six people have some ideas, Yang Lin could not help but be secretly happy, just this one round, killing all of you to the point of not leaving a single piece, and then clearing the way.


    After following them for another ten or so rounds, Yang Lin was still hidden. Although he didn''t know how many points others had, he knew very well what he was. Finally, one of the six couldn''t hold it in anymore. Not long after, two of them chose to give up.


    But just at this time, Yang Lin could not hold it in, if one of them was also a "river dragon", then it would be troublesome. He looked at the money in front of him. 500,000 yuan had already been spent, and there was still a million. Gritting his teeth, he decided to go all out against them.


    If others were also three or six, then it would be a gamble without an absolute winner. Whoever persisted to the end would be the winner. The main reason was that it depended on who had a lot of money. If they were to really start killing, it would definitely be a bloody war. Given such a situation, it was possible for them to lose everything.


    "One hundred thousand." I''ll do it in ten laps, do you guys follow me? "


    Yang Lin pushed a hundred thousand gold coins onto the table, shocking the few people who were still following him. Since they were clearly following him, they had to bet two hundred thousand, and after a few hesitations, two more people chose to give up, leaving behind the taiwai''s Young Noble, Li Lu and that brat.


    "Another hundred thousand."


    Several hundred thousand in a row, finally couldn''t bear it anymore, but Yang Lin didn''t seem to have the intention to take a look. Yang Lin started to ask if they were allowed to borrow money, in case they tried to borrow money to gamble with him. Now that he had no money, it didn''t matter how big or small it was.


    When that small eye gave up, the young master of taiwai, Li Lu, did not have much money left. However, there were only two people left. He first exposed himself and the dice cup, and sure enough, it was three to six o''clock, everyone immediately cried out in alarm.


    "Jiang Long."


    Everyone on the table looked at Yang Lin, only to see him smiling, as if victory was in his grasp. This is the biggest point, you still have the heart to smile? Yang Lin unhurriedly stretched out his hand and gently lifted up the dice cup.


    "Oh my god, it''s also ''Jiang Long''."

 C9

    The clouds in the sky had disappeared. The sun finally appeared, beaming brightly as it gazed upon the land of the Forbidden Land of Fire. The snow that covered the entire mountain began to melt. Whether it was on the branches or under the eaves, it was all dripping with snow. It seemed that there would be a few good days.


    On the road in the mountain village, Yang Lei rode his horse and headed home. He was holding a jug of wine and humming a small tune. His face was filled with excitement. When he reached his little crappy yard, he jumped off his horse and looked very agile.


    "You''re back."


    Yang Hu''s mother walked out, went up and took the jug of wine from Yang Lei''s hand, then turned around and brought the jug of wine back into the dilapidated room. When she came out again, he saw Yang Lei standing in front of the horse in a daze. She couldn''t help but walk forward and glance at Yang Lei.


    "What''s the matter with you? What are you blanking out for? "


    Yang Lei raised his head and smiled at her. He was not in a daze, but was thinking about something. Yang Lin had come for a few days already, and had brought him too many surprises. He shook his head in disbelief, pointing to the stick hanging on either side of the horse''s back.


    "Yang Lin, this child is really thinking of a way. It''s much more convenient to ride a small wooden stick. "


    "Yeah, I also feel that this child is extraordinary. Just by going out to throw the dice, he actually won back over 5 million yuan."


    ''s mother was even more shocked when it came to shock. The three Young people s had actually used horses to carry over five million taels of silver after making a trip to County City. In order to carry the money, they had even bought three horses. He even said that he won it from the gambling den. Fortunately, they came back very late and no one in the village knew about it. Otherwise, the whole village would have been in an uproar.


    "Scholars are smart. "It''s only been a few days since I started learning my 36 Spear Arts. Although I''m still not proficient in it, he has already remembered everything. Back then, when I was learning it, it took me over a year to slowly memorize it."


    "Can I compare to you? "You''re not much stronger than a blockhead?"


    "Who''s the goosebumps?"


    As the two of them were talking, they suddenly heard someone reply. There was no need to turn around, just from the voice, Yang Lei knew that Yang Cheng had arrived. The little bit of good mood he had just had vanished into thin air because of Yang Cheng''s arrival. Out of politeness, he had no choice but to turn around and see Yang Cheng and his wife walk in.


    "The two of them didn''t argue, right? How about we just stop them from fighting?"


    When Chengdu walked into the courtyard, he immediately smiled and said that, and then held Yang Hu''s mother''s hand. The two women looked extremely intimate, and their mouths were gabbling non-stop. However, Yang Lei remained cold and said indifferently to Yang Cheng without even looking at him.


    "What''s the matter with you two?"


    Yang Cheng was already mentally prepared. He knew that Yang Lei would not give him any face, so he did not argue and laughed at himself. He immediately pulled Yang Lei''s arm and pushed him inside the house.


    "Let''s talk inside, let''s talk inside." Let''s talk inside, let''s talk inside.


    Once they entered the room, the light immediately dimmed down. When the four of them sat down, Yang Cheng did not say anything. He did not even say a word. The atmosphere was a little cold. Yang Gui had forgotten his prepared explanation. After a while, he finally found a topic to talk about and broke the silence.


    "Leucide, none of us will talk about the past today."


    Yang Cheng gave his opening remark, but then stopped. Yang Lei finally saw through it. Seems like they had something to say today, so Yang Lei did not say anything and just smiled. After pausing for a while, Yang Cheng still made up his mind.


    "Leucide, that day when Yang Lin, Yang Hu and Yang Bao went to the Yang Mansion to borrow a hard bow, Madam and Miss saw Yang Lin and were very satisfied with him. Yesterday, the mistress found us and gave us one day of leave. She told us to come to Leucide because she wanted us to ¡­ Want to... Take Yang Lin as your son-in-law. "


    "Humph!"


    Halfway through Yang Cheng, Yang Lei understood that they had come here today with the intention of making Yang Lin their home son-in-law. For a poor person like him, this should be a good thing that was hard to come by, even with a lantern in hand. However, Yang Lei rejected it immediately.


    "We are from poor families, from small families, what kind of person could climb up to the Yang Mansion? Not to mention the young miss, even the little girls by the mistress''s side don''t have that kind of luck. "


    Yang Cheng already knew that Yang Cheng wouldn''t agree. Ever since they left the Yang Mansion, Yang Cheng would only walk normally and would not look towards the direction of the Yang Mansion. If Yang Cheng wanted him to agree to marry the Yang Mansion, he might as well kill him. But the Madam''s orders were hard to disobey, so he had to bite the bullet and continue.


    "Leucide, don''t you see that you''re saying angry words again? Yang Lin had roamed the world, learned how to be courteous, and with his tall stature, handsome appearance, and extraordinary strength, how could he not be worthy of Miss? "


    Unexpectedly, Yang Lei stood up. He knew that if he tried to talk, he would be no match for this Junior Brother, so he did not want to talk much with them. He did not give them a chance to talk, so he waved his hand at them and chased them out.


    Although Yang Cheng could speak, but in front of Yang Lei, he was like a mouse seeing a cat. He couldn''t say anything now, so he could only smile awkwardly. At this time, Chengdu stood up, and started babbling like a cannon.


    "Big Brother Yang Lei, no matter how big of a grudge you have with Yang Mansion, you can''t let go of the great matter of your two children''s life. You watched as the young lady grew up, and she has never offended you. If you do this, where will you place the young lady? If word of this got out, what would become of the young mistress? Furthermore, that Yang Lin also saw the young miss, if he was willing, wouldn''t you be delaying Yang Lin? "


    Yang Lei knew that he could not win against the two of them, and he did not want to get entangled with them. He left the house himself, mounted on his horse and left, leaving the two of them behind. No matter what you say, he will not agree.


    "His aunt, isn''t this a good thing? Why can''t Leucide even listen to good words?"


    "His Uncle Cheng, his Chengdu, has to take this matter slowly. When Yang Lin comes back, I will check his tone first. If he''s interested, we can talk about the Old Man. "


    "Alright, then we''ll be leaving."


    The Yang Cheng couple walked out of the broken house with awkward expressions on their faces. In Yang Family Villa area, the two of them were famous people, even though they were both small. Who wouldn''t bow in respect when they saw them?


    Looking at the woman in the mirror with her eyebrows like green feathers and skin as white as snow, Yang Juan''s face suddenly blushed, and he immediately buried her face in his arms. She stood up, walked to the window, and looked at the door of the Yang Mansion.


    She didn''t know how many times she''d come to the window, but each time she''d been disappointed. Since the night before, when her mother had entrusted the marriage proposal to Yang Cheng and his wife, she had not been able to calm down. She didn''t sleep well last night, and today she was even more restless. The four girls had all been chased away by her, but there was still no news of her at all.


    Ever since that day he came to borrow the bow, that hurried glance, that tall figure was like a picture deeply imprinted in her heart, never to be erased. Since Gong Li had been taken away, and his heart had been taken away, and that bow had already been given to him by Madam Ye, then would his heart be given to him as well?


    She had seen him from afar when she went to the Str?m County and was wearing the clothes of a servant. However, he, Yang Hu and Yang Bao had only been hurrying along the way, and had not even glanced at her. Then, he saw him fighting with Liu Heizi in the city. He finally raised his head and stared at her for a while.


    "It''s been half a day. Why isn''t the Uncle Cheng back yet?"


    It was not known how many times Yang Juan had walked around the room, but waiting was one of the most painful torment. And this kind of waiting that was close to a judgement made Yang Juan even more miserable.


    She knew that regardless of whether he intended it or not, he would not take the initiative to propose. He would not even look at her. A scholar who had nothing, no matter how talented he was, how could he dare to propose to the daughter of a Wealthy soldiers?


    And that Lei Shu, that was the biggest problem. He didn''t know why he wanted to leave the Yang Mansion, but her mother dreaded him and didn''t bring up this topic. However, it was a fact that the Lei Shu was unhappy. After all these years, he had never taken a step into the Yang Mansion.


    "Miss, Uncle Cheng is back."


    Even though she had watched from the window countless times, she did not see Uncle Cheng coming in this time. If the maidservant Yang Tao hadn''t come running in, she would have been kept in the dark and would have gone to visit again and again, waiting for news from them.


    "What about Uncle Cheng?"


    "To the Lady."


    "Quickly go and check with the madame."


    "Yang Mei has already left."


    "Oh, you can leave."


    Yang Juan''s heart jumped to her throat as her face flushed red. She grabbed a handkerchief and twined it around her hand, staring blankly out the window. After an unknown amount of time, that handkerchief had already been crumpled into a ball by her, but there was still no news.


    "Miss, Miss ¡­"


    Suddenly, Yang Mei''s voice came from the stairs, the sound of her footsteps knocking on Yang Juan''s heart. Not long later, Yang Mei rushed in, panting. She patted her chest, her face flushed from running, as she looked at Yang Juan.


    Yang Juan suddenly stood up, she did not dare ask Yang Mei, as she was afraid of hearing bad news, but her breathing was getting faster and faster, her heart was beating faster and faster, her eyes filled with endless anxiety, looking at Yang Mei, waiting for her final judgement.


    "Miss, he doesn''t agree."


    Suddenly, Yang Juan felt like her brain had been struck by something hard. She did not know what happened next, but his body felt like it was completely drained, she no longer had the energy. Her two eyes became pitch black and she could no longer see anything.


    "Young miss, young miss ¡­"


    Yang Mei shouted as she rushed forward and hugged Yang Juan. Just then, Yang Tao ran in from outside, and the two girls carried Yang Juan onto the bed. However, no matter how they shouted, Yang Juan clenched her teeth tightly and could no longer make a sound.


    Yang Peach asked the little girl to go and invite the Madam while saving Yang Juan with Yang Mei. However, everything they did was in vain. Yang Juan still did not move an inch, and her face became more and more pale. This frightened the two little girls quite a bit. They suddenly realized that they had caused a huge disaster.


    "Juan''er ¡­"


    Lady Yang walked into Yang Juan''s room. When she saw Yang Juan''s appearance, she was so shocked that she lost her mind and cried out loud. This Yang Juan was her lifeline, the usually calm and composed Lady Yang felt as if someone had pulled out her spine, her entire body went soft and she fell to the ground.


    Fortunately, the girls were fast, and they helped the Lady Yang to move at full speed. But Lady Yang had already fainted, so the girls could only put him on the bed. In a short period of time, both of Yang Mansion''s masters fainted, and the entire Yang Mansion became a mess.


    "Yang Song, Yang Bai, bring a few people with you, call for Doctor Hua Tuo. If he''s not here, you must split up and find him as soon as possible. "


    Without a master in the Yang Mansion, the Chief Steward Yang Fa immediately gave out orders. Doctor Hua Tuo was the most famous doctor in the whole region. His medical skills were superb, his character was noble, and he was respected by everyone. The only flaw was that Hua Tuo liked to walk around. If it was not picking herbs, it was more like visiting doctors, which would not be easy to find him.


    The winter sun always came and went in a hurry. It appeared very late in the morning and came home early in the afternoon. The day seemed very short. People hardly felt her warmth, and the long, cold chill was coming again.


    For the past few days, Yang Lin had been practicing shooting arrows. Every morning, he would practice his spear arts with Yang Hu and Yang Bao, and then go hunting with Yang Hu and Yang Bao. However, his focus was not on hunting, but on practicing archery. His hard work had paid off. He could shoot more than 80 arrows with every 100 arrows he shot, and he could even shoot from left to right. However, this result was very stable. No matter how hard Yang Lin tried, he couldn''t improve any more.


    "Big Brother, let''s go home."


    Yang Hu, Yang Bao did not force Yang Lin to go hunting either. They could tell that Yang Lin was not interested in hunting and he would not rely on hunting to survive. With the 5 million he had won, he wouldn''t have to worry about anything in his life. How could he be a hunter?


    "Okay, let''s go back."


    The three of them packed up their hunting gear and rode back. Along the way, they were exchanging their gains from today, and what Yang Lin asked the most about was the experiences and experiences of shooting arrows. In the distance, they could see their old houses. However, today was different. Their houses were surrounded by a lot of people.


    "What happened to our family?"


    Yang Bao asked worriedly. For a house in the mountain like theirs, no one would come knocking to chat unless they had something to do, and even less so, there would not be a lot of people surrounding their house. The three of them immediately became nervous. Although no one said it out loud, everyone was thinking the same thing.


    "Who''s in trouble?"


    The three of them could not help but gallop at full speed, the three horses galloped like a gust of wind through the village, behind them was a burst of mud, in a moment they arrived at the house, before the horses could stop, the three of them almost flew off the horses, and rushed into the house.


    "Father, mother, what''s wrong?"


    What surprised them was that Yang Hu''s father and mother were sitting at home well, and there were no signs of injury or sickness on their bodies at all. When the villagers saw that they had returned, they slowly dispersed without saying a word.


    "Dad, mom, what happened?"


    But Yang Hu was panicking, people from his hometown wouldn''t surround their house for no reason, something must have happened. However, Yang Hu''s father and father Li did not say anything. Yang Hu''s father got anxious when he asked so Yang Hu stood up and walked out by himself.


    "Mother, what''s the matter?"


    Yang Hu''s mother''s face revealed faint sorrow, his eyes staring straight at Yang Lin, causing Yang Lin''s hair to stand on end. What else would happen to me? Yang Lin could not help but feel nervous. He was a bachelor himself, who else in this world would be implicated with him?


    "Sigh, this morning, your Uncle Cheng and Chengdu came to our house to propose marriage for Yang Mansion''s young miss. They said that they had their eyes on Yang Lin and wanted to recruit him as their home son-in-law. When your father heard this, he immediately refused and said he didn''t dare to climb too high. No matter what Uncle Cheng or Chengdu say, he just won''t agree. "


    "Uncle Cheng, Chengdu returned to Yang Mansion, and told us what happened. In the end, Miss fainted. When Madam saw that Miss fainted, she fainted as well."


    "Butler Yang Fa ordered Yang Song and Yang Bai to look for Doctor Hua Tuo. After searching for a long time, he was still unable to find his. Madame and Young Miss have not woken up yet. "


    Listening to Yang Hu''s mother slowly speaking, Yang Lin''s heart also slowly tightened. This young miss was really a love-struck woman. They had only met once, and they hadn''t even spoken a single word, yet their love was already so deep. Could it be that this was love at first sight?


    "Yang Lin, you wouldn''t blame your Lei Shu, right?"


    "No, no. Lei Shu only treated me as his son, so why would his son blame Father? "


    Yang Lin hurriedly consoled Yang Hu''s mother, these were also the words in his heart. He didn''t know what grudges Yang Hu''s father had with the Yang Mansion, but he understood Yang Hu''s father''s difficulties. Even if he wanted to resolve this grudge, he had to do so slowly, so as to not let Yang Hu''s father feel that he had been wronged.


    "Yang Lin, then tell me the truth, do you like the Yang family''s young miss?"


    He had only seen the young miss once, and would be deceiving himself if he said that he had any feelings for her, but if he said that he liked her, he did like her a little. Who wouldn''t like the beautiful young lady? If he said he liked it, the Lei Shu would definitely be sad. If he said he didn''t like it, would the young miss and the Madam of the Yang Mansion be able to wake up? Even if they woke up, how could they have the courage to survive?


    "Big Auntie, now is not the time to say whether or not I like you, let''s go and find Doctor Hua Tuo. No matter what, saving someone is more important. What happens in the future?

 C10

    The afterglow of the setting sun shined on Little Flood Mountain Range. Like countless sharp swords piercing into the blue sky, the mountain peaks zigzagged along a rugged mountain road. A horse was galloping along the mountain, and the man on the horse turned his head to look behind him, as if he was about to be chased at any moment.


    The horse gradually slowed down as it passed by several mountain peaks. Finally, it stopped in front of a mountain with strange rocks. The man on the horse looked around and made sure that no one was following him before a proud smile appeared on his face and he put his finger in his mouth.


    He whistled a long, mournful whistle that echoed far and wide through the silent mountains. In a moment, two men with bows, knives, and hunters'' uniforms on their backs were galloping over.


    "Er Lizi, why are you running to the mountain in such a hurry? What''s the matter?"


    "It''s a great thing, let''s hurry back to the mountain and report to the Great Master. If something happened to the Yang Mansion, then both Lady Yang and Miss Yang would faint. The entire Villa was in a mess as they searched for Doctor Hua Tuo. If I were to go down Great Master''s mountain tonight, I can definitely take down Yang Mansion in one go. "


    "Oh, okay then, you go back quickly. We''ll report to the Great Master right away."


    "I told the Great Master that when I entered the mountain, I discovered that someone had already entered the mountain while I was in the lead. "Tonight, there might be other mountain poles going down the mountain, so you must be quick."


    "It''s fine, as long as our Wulong Mountain''s army descends the mountain, the other troops would not dare to act presumptuously. We Great Master are not to be trifled with, whoever caresses the tiger''s whiskers will be skinned off their skin. "


    "That''s good, I''m going back."


    On the main road of the Yang family villa, a dozen fast horses were galloping, most of them were servants of the Yang family compound who were dressed in black, and there were a few scribe dressed people with medicine outlets on their backs. It was clear that they were medical worker. The leader was a middle-aged man who appeared to be in his forties. He had a medium build and a clean white face. He wore the golden bell of a medical practitioner and emitted a melodious ringing sound as he ran.


    The sky gradually darkened, and the group of people seemed exceptionally anxious. They continuously whipped their horses, the horses'' hooves raising a cloud of dust. Finally, the pedestrian saw the lights of the Yang family''s courtyard. The house guards hastily opened the gate, and the group of people rushed in.


    "Mr. Hua, it''s been hard on you. I will not say much more about your kind words. Madame and the Lady are still lying on the bed, so please take a look. "


    The Chief Steward Yang Fa hastily welcomed him, clasping both of his fists as he bowed to Mr. Hua. Without waiting for Mr. Hua to return the greeting, he stepped forward and pulled the middle-aged scribe''s hand, not caring about proper etiquette, and pulled him to the backyard. As he ran, he introduced the illness to the Mr. Hua.


    "Madam and Young Mistress have been unconscious for half a day, and there''s no response at all."


    Yang Fa pulled Mr. Hua to the bedroom in the backyard, only to see that his wife and his daughter were still unconscious on the bed. Mr. Hua waved his hand and the others left. He walked up and carefully examined them for a while, then he rolled his eyes and began to assess their pulse.


    The Mr. Hua was Hua Tuo, a citizen of the Realm of Fire and Fire, a self-made and talented man who had great medical skills and a straightforward and powerful personality. He was only willing to become a common doctor who traveled the world as a normal person to relieve the pain of his patients with the Golden Hoop Bell, a skill that was deeply respected and loved by the people. Everyone called him the "Godly Doctor".


    "How is it?"


    Yang Fa''s face was filled with anxiety, he did not even dare to breathe loudly, as he anxiously looked at Hua Tuo. When Hua Tuo finished his evaluation, he immediately went forward and asked. Hua Tuo stood up and walked out of the bedroom with Yang Fa and the others. After thinking for a while, he smiled lightly at Yang Fa.


    "Butler Yang is not anxious, the madam and the young miss are fine." Madam and Miss had suffered from a heart attack. They were overly anxious, anxious, and anxious. They were suddenly stimulated and only temporarily passed out. It wasn''t hard to wake her up, what was hard was to treat her heart disease after waking up. As the saying goes, the bell must be attached to the person, and the heart must also be treated. "If we don''t cure Madam and Miss from their mental illness, even if we wake up from it, it will still be very difficult to recover."


    "Sigh, this problem still needs to be dealt with slowly. Mr. Hua, please wake up the ladies first."


    "Alright."


    , Yang Hu, and Yang Bao rode on their horses. Each of them had their own thoughts, and no one made a sound, allowing the mount to freely move forward. From the mouths of the villagers, they already knew that Hua Tuo had gone to the Yang Mansion. With a genius doctor like Hua Tuo, they didn''t have to worry about his health anymore.


    However, everyone''s mood did not improve. After all, the madams and misses were sick because of them. Yang Hu and Yang Bao couldn''t help but blame his father in their hearts. A good marriage, for the sake of getting the old matter that was like sesame seed and rotten grain, had actually been messed up by his father.


    However, Yang Lin did not blame her at all. As a modern man, he did not even have the concept of matchmaking, parents'' lives and the like. What he was thinking was, did he really love that little lady? Perhaps he was affected by her infatuation and his mind was filled with her shadow. It seemed that he had really fallen for her.


    When they returned home, Yang Hu''s father and mother were waiting for them to eat dinner. No one mentioned what happened today, they just quietly ate dinner, and then Yang Lin, Yang Hu and the others went to the back of the mountain to practice their spear arts. After practicing for a while, Yang Hu''s father went to the back of the mountain and called Yang Lin over.


    "Yang Lin, tell Uncle the truth, do you like the young miss?"


    "Uncle, let''s not talk about whether I like Miss. What grudge do you have with Yang Mansion? From the fact that the Madam sent someone to propose, it could be seen that the Yang family didn''t seem to care about this grudge. "Uncle, it''s been ten years. It''s time to resolve all kinds of grudges. Let bygones be bygones."


    Yang Lei looked at Yang Lin in silence. Yang Lin''s answer was outside of his expectations, but it was also within reason. In an instant, the things that had happened were still fresh in his mind, and his weathered face became unsettled. After a long while, he let out a long sigh.


    "Sigh ¡­" I see. "


    After Yang Lei finished speaking, he turned around and left. His melancholy figure slowly disappeared into the night. Looking at Yang Lei''s retreating back, Yang Lin felt bitter in his heart, he could imagine, that Yang Lei must have kept his grievances to the Yang Mansion, it must have been because he suffered greatly, that was why he chose to avoid it, and now that he wanted him to give up on his grudge, he was afraid that it would be hard for him to accept.


    In the main hall of the Yang Mansion, Hua Tuo was seated at the table leisurely, holding a cup of water as he drank slowly. His disciples were standing around him, while the Chief Steward Yang Fa was walking around the main hall, his mouth constantly mumbling.


    "I say Chief Steward, can you not wander around here? My head has been spinning around because of you."


    Hua Tuo smiled at Yang Fa and teased him a little. Madam and Miss had already taken Hua Tuo''s medicine and would wake up after a while of sleep. Hua Tuo was filled with confidence regarding this. But Yang Fa, on the other hand, was extremely anxious. The Madam and Young Miss would not wake up for a moment, and the entire Yang Mansion would not be able to rest in peace for a single moment.


    "Dang, dang, dang, dang ¡­"


    Right at this time, the urgent sound of a gong sounded out in the Yang Mansion. In the quiet night, it was especially ear-piercing and shocking, causing the few people in the hall to jump up and down in shock. Yang Fa suddenly stopped and just as he was about to run out, he saw a servant run into the hall.


    "Chief Steward, not good, the bandits are here. They are attacking the walls of the courtyard."


    "Ah ¡­"


    Yang Fa felt his vision going black, his body swayed a few times before he stopped. It had been many years since a bandit came to the Yang Mansion to harass them, and in that moment, he felt a little uncomfortable. He quickly calmed himself down and asked the servant who reported the news.


    "Have the servants gone up to the wall yet?"


    "When you return to Chief Steward, all of you go up the walls."


    "How many bandits are there?"


    "It''s dark, I can''t see clearly. There''s about a thousand people there."


    "More than a thousand people? Where did this large group of bandits come from? There must be a couple of bandits here. They really want to rob us while we''re on fire. Blast the Bullhorn, and have the young men of the various villages come to save the Yang Mansion. "


    "Alright, Chief Steward."


    Just relying on the hundred plus servants was not enough to protect Yang Mansion and defeat the bandits. Using the Bullhorn s to gather all the villagers to guard and attack the bandits was the old method of Yang Mansion. The servant who had reported the news complied and ran out. Yang Fa turned his head and smiled embarrassedly to Hua Tuo.


    "Mr. Hua, I am truly sorry for frightening you. Madam and Miss still need your care, so I want to go up to the walls to take a look. "


    "Chief Steward, go ahead. With me here, the Madam and the Young Miss will be fine."


    When Yang Fa walked out of the hall, he heard the shouts of battle, and quickly ran, directly climbing up to the wall. Looking outside the wall, he saw that it was pitch black outside, he vaguely saw a black mass of bandits shooting arrows at the wall, and quite a few of them were climbing up to the wall.


    "Kill ah ¡­" Kill them all! "


    From far away, Yang Fa could hear Yang Cheng shouting, and could only see the sword dancing up and down, Arrows flying about in the air, the servants were some holding sabers and slashing them, some holding spears and stabbing them, some holding bows and arrows, and some holding fire tridents as they pushed the bandits onto the staircase in the wall.


    "Wu, wu, wu ¡ª wu ¡­"


    "Wu, wu, wu ¡ª wu ¡­"


    The Yang Mansion''s Bullhorn blew, and the three short and one long horn sounded low and mournful. In an instant, it pierced through the night sky and filled the entire Yang Mansion, spreading out through the vast and boundless mountains, crossing high mountains, and causing bursts of responses from the mountains.


    "Ah ¡­"


    The unconscious Lady Yang suddenly sat up, scaring the girls beside her. Ever since she married into the Yang Mansion, she had lost count of the number of times that the horn had sounded, so much so that she had gotten used to it. As long as the horn sounded, she knew that it was a crucial moment in life or death for the Yang Mansion, and even if she had a shred of consciousness, she would still be woken up by the horn.


    "What''s going on outside?"


    In reply to Madam, the bandits of Wulong Mountain took advantage of Madam and Young Miss'' coma to sneak attack Yang Mansion, but were discovered by the servants, and are currently fighting to the death.


    "How is Miss?"


    "Miss is still unconscious."


    A little girl rushed in like a headless fly. She was panting, but there was a smile on her face as she raised her head to see that Madam was sitting and quickly knelt on the ground.


    Madam, you have woken up too. I am so happy, and Young Miss has also woken up. The moment the Bullhorn''s voice sounded, Young Miss woke up.


    "God bless our Yang family, go back and serve the young lady, the rest of you bring my armor right away, I want to go up to the wall."


    Once she heard that the young miss had woken up, a heavy burden dropped from Lady Yang''s heart, but there was still an even more important matter waiting for her. Yang Mansion''s safety did not allow her to hesitate at all, so she ordered the girls to prepare their armor as she got up from the bed.


    Be it the bandits of Wulong Mountain or the servants of Yang Mansion, they were all villagers of Little Hong Mountain. Their ancestors grew up here, and they were all hunters and butchers. They all had a few basic similarities, which was that their blade techniques were fierce, their archery was exquisite, they were not afraid of death, and they were bloodthirsty.


    Following Zhang Dazui''s command, over three hundred bandits jumped off their horses, carried their ladders and rushed towards the walls of the Yang Mansion. The servants attempted to shoot arrows nonstop to stop the bandits from advancing forward. Unfortunately, there were even more bandits who rode up to the hillside and shot powerful Arrows s at the manor wall. The bandits'' Arrows were accurate and ruthless, quickly suppressing the servants'' archer s until they couldn''t raise their heads.


    "Kill ¡­"


    This was already the third attack from the Wulong Mountain''s bandits, but the retribution from the servants did not loosen at all. One by one, ladders were pushed down, and the bandits that fell down the mountain screamed out in pain. Pieces of rocks were smashed down, and the bandits didn''t even have time to wail before they were smashed into minced meat. However, there were simply too many bandits. In addition, they were abnormally fierce as they continuously charged upwards. Finally, they were pushed up against the walls of the courtyard.


    A bloody massacre ensued.


    Yang Song held the big blade tightly in his hand, his eyes squinted, filled with a cold killing intent, the big blade in his hand seemed to be covered with a layer of ice. When the first batch of bandits jumped onto the city walls, he was the first to leap forward. Waving his sharp blade, he began to fight with the ferocious bandits.


    Right behind him was his brother Yang Bai. As the saying goes, when fighting brothers, father and son would fight. The servants of Yang Mansion were the subordinates of father and son. Seeing his older brother on the battlefield, his younger brother immediately jumped up. The large blade in his hand danced wildly on the wall as blood and gore flew everywhere.


    The two brothers, one in front and one behind, were like two bulldozers, sweeping away all the bandits that were trying to stop them. The moment the bandits collided with the brothers, it was as if a rapid stream crashed into a rock, causing waves of blood to surge out. People continued to fall down, and fresh blood splattered out as howls filled the air.


    In the vast night, Zhang Dazui''s expression was gloomy as he looked at the walls of the Yang Mansion. Although the bandits were not afraid of death, the Yang Cheng father and son were simply too strong, and the bandits that had finally reached the walls of the city fell to the ground and wailed under the large blades of the father and son. The bandits'' efforts were once again on the verge of failure, and they had no choice but to withdraw.


    The walls of the Yang Mansion were indeed easy to defend and difficult to attack. It was not because the walls of the Yang Mansion were as tall and as wide as they were, but because the walls of the Yang Mansion were built halfway up the hill, and it would be difficult to climb up the hill, so attacking the walls of the manor again would be even more difficult. Furthermore, the courtyard walls were narrow and even if they attacked the walls, it would be difficult for them to stand on them. Soon, all of them would be killed by the servants.


    "From the Great Master, the eagles from the Heaven Wind Cave are attacking very fiercely. It seems like they want to attack the Yang Mansion ahead of us."


    The one who spoke was the Second Boss'' Li Chang Zai. Because he had a pair of long legs, he became famous. As for his name, no one remembered it. He had just went to look around at the other two groups of bandits, and seeing that they were attacking closely, he became anxious, and immediately ran back to report to the Great Master.


    Amongst these three groups of bandits, the Wulong Mountain''s army was the largest, and was also the strongest in this area. Zhang Dazui was the leader of the Wulong Mountain Great Master, and had over eight hundred bandits under his command, but Eagle''s Cave and Heavenly Wind Cave only had around three hundred bandits. Adding them all together, they were not as large as Zhang Dazui''s group, and Zhang Dazui did not even put them in his eyes.


    "Damn it, Wang Laosan, Liu Ergou, these two bastards are actually dogs. Their noses are even sharper than dogs'', when they smell something fishy, they would immediately rush up. But just with those few people alone, I doubt they will be able to break through. Once I attack the Yang Mansion, they won''t even be able to drink a mouthful of soup. "


    Zhang Dazui cursed angrily a few times, but he started to worry in his heart. He was worried that the Yang Mansion would always guard against him, allowing the two bastards Wang Laosan and Liu Ergou to take advantage of him. According to the bandits'' rules, whoever attacked the wall first would be the first to snatch it. Once they stopped, the rest of the bandits would go in to pick up the leftovers.


    Just then, the bandits that were attacking the walls retreated. Zhang Dazui galloped in front of them and glared at the bandits fiercely. However, when he saw that Third Boss was covered in blood and had a huge cut on his face, the anger in his heart dissipated by half.


    Third Boss, what''s going on? "The Yang family only has more than 100 servants, why can''t they attack three times?"


    "Although there aren''t many servants on the walls of the Great Master, their bows and arrows are powerful and their killing is fierce. That Yang Cheng father and son duo are very powerful and have already lost dozens of brothers. Let them rest for a while before we attack again."


    Zhang Dazui knew these bandits better than anyone. They were all villagers in the depths of Little Flood Mountain, exceptionally brave, unafraid of death. Normally, when they fought, they would fight to the death, and there were no cowards to escape.


    However, he had interacted with the servants of the Yang Mansion for many years. From the original Yang Lei to the current Yang Cheng, each one of them was fiercer than the last. Furthermore, the people of the Yang Family Villa were not easy to mess with, and they looked like a pack of mad dogs when they risked their lives. This was also the reason why he did not dare to provoke the Yang Mansion easily.


    This time, if he didn''t hear that the Yang family''s madams and mistresses were unconscious, he wouldn''t have come to attack the Yang Mansion. He thought that the servants who didn''t have a backbone would be easier to deal with, but he didn''t expect them to still fight so hard. Now that the Yang Mansion''s Bullhorn had blown, before long, all the villagers of Yang Family Villa would rush over. From the looks of it, he had missed it again.


    "Listen to this, whoever climbs up the wall first, the Yang family''s young miss will be his."


    "Aooo ¡­"

 C11

    Three short and one long Bullhorn''s voices quickly spread to every corner of the Yang Family Villa, and every village''s Bullhorn began to blow as well. One after another, the Bullhorn''s voices rose into the sky and echoed in the mountains, gradually ripping open the night sky.


    "Get up, get up, something happened to Yang Mansion."


    The alert Yang Lin was also awakened by the Bullhorn''s sound, but he did not understand the meaning of the sound. He thought it was some guy who could not sleep and was practicing the blowing of the horn. Hearing Yang Lei''s shout, he immediately understood that it was the sound of the police, and jumped up from the bed.


    "Hurry to Yang Mansion."


    In a short period of time, Yang Lei was already fully dressed, and after bringing over three horses, Yang Lin, Yang Hu and Yang Bao ran out. The four of them jumped onto their horses, held their spears and ran out of the village. At this time, most of the young men in the village had already gotten up, and was following them towards Yang Mansion as soon as they got on their horses.


    Along the way, there were more and more people joining their team. By the time they reached Yang Mansion, their team already numbered over three hundred. The sky was gradually getting brighter, and from afar, they could see countless of human figures attacking Yang Mansion.


    "Phew ¡­"


    Yang Lei raised the spear in his hand high up and shouted for his mount to slow down. All the horses behind him started to slow down, and the procession slowly stopped, finally stopping at a hill.


    Yang Lei could not be clearer about the topography of this place. This was the front gate of the Yang Mansion, and between the two mountains, there was a long valley that led straight to the main gate of the Yang Mansion. However, this valley had also become a path for bandits to attack the Yang Mansion. Yang Lei turned his head to look at the team behind him, and ordered loudly.


    "Fellow villagers, these bandits are attacking Yang Mansion. Hang the pike on the horse, pick up the bow and arrow, ready to shoot the bandits. As the saying goes, the first to capture the thief is the king, and the first to shoot the enemy is the horse. The bandits are all dressed in armor, so we should stay far away from them. If they get close, use your spear and long knife to kill them. "


    Although these mountain dwellers were not army and had not been trained, bows and arrows were their means of livelihood. Almost all of them were godly archer, and normally, they would even kill rabbits with one arrow, not to mention killing people and horses. Hearing Yang Lei''s orders, they all took out their bows and arrows and nocked them with arrows.


    "Kill ¡­"


    Yang Lei waved his hand and shouted. He suddenly grabbed onto a horse belly and with a loud roar, he took the lead and rushed out, the 300 odd horses followed him like shadows, following closely behind like a stream of water that flowed across the hill and swept up the broken branches and leaves. In an instant, the water turned into a torrent that swept towards the bandits.


    Yang Lin also followed along and shouted loudly. In an instant, his face was filled with killing intent as the strong arch in his hand was hooked up to the long arrow. This was the first time he had participated in a battle. Moreover, he had been riding a horse while charging forward. However, he did not feel any fear. Instead, he had an uncontrollable impulse.


    "Second Leader, quickly welcome him."


    When Zhang Dazui who was directing the attack on the Yang Mansion saw Yang Lei''s group, he immediately ordered the Second Leader to lead the team to welcome him. Liu Chang waved at the bandits that were waiting for orders and the three hundred bandits immediately followed, pouncing towards those young and strong men.


    "Pu pu pu ¡­"


    Both sides were godly archer, when the two troops entered into range, the Arrows s on both sides shot out, arrows flying chaotically, some of the Arrows even bumped into each other, making a "dang dang" sound, and more of them shot into the bodies of the horses and horses, causing their horses to fall down, while the rest flew off their horses.


    In a short span of a few hundred steps, Yang Lin had shot out five arrows in one go, and the arrows had hit their target. That strong and hard bow, coupled with his unparalleled strength, shot out those Arrows fast and heavy. In such a close distance, even if you were wearing armor, it would still shoot you down to the bottom of your heart.


    The clearing in the mountain was not big, and both sides held bows and arrows, so the leading Yang Lei turned his horse around after shooting a few arrows, and ran towards another mountain. The young men that was following closely behind him followed closely. In the form of a long dragon, it passed by the bandits'' troops very quickly.


    Yang Lin who had ran to the top of the mountain turned around, and saw that out of the 300 young men who had followed him, more than fifty had already fallen on the road of attack. Some of them were Arrows s, some of their horses had been shot through, and some of the young men s had even fallen off their horses.


    "Charge back and save them."


    Yang Lei''s eyes flashed with a cold light, his expression abnormally heavy. These young and robust people were all their fellow villagers, and the majority of them were only injured. If they were rescued in time, their lives would not be in danger, so they definitely could not leave it be. He raised his big hands, shouted to the villagers, and led the way down the hill, and they all went down again.


    "Kill ¡­"


    Just at this moment, the bandits also turned their horses around and rushed over. The two groups met once again, and the overwhelming Arrows shot out into the sky like a meteor, but since the two teams were too close and the speed of the Arrows that they shot out was too fast, the ear-piercing sound of the Arrows slicing the air was like a clap of thunder that exploded beside their ears.


    "Pu pu pu ¡­"


    The sound came quickly, as it was the sound of Arrows s stabbing into human bodies and horses. The strong sharp arrow s tore apart muscles, smashed through bones, and penetrated deeply into human bodies and horses. Hunters were already used to this kind of sound. To them, the sound of these sharp arrow shooting in was no different from the sound of their prey. This was the most beautiful sound in the world.


    Yang Lin originally wanted to kill the bandit leader, but once he started to charge, he couldn''t care less. He had to dodge the bandit''s Arrows while shooting, he was too busy that he didn''t have time to find the bandit leader. At the time of Guan Jian, the two wooden sticks hanging down had been of great use, allowing him to stand up and shoot continuously.


    "Go to hell!"


    Seeing his fellow villagers continuously falling, Yang Lin was also burning with rage, shooting arrow after arrow. Every single Arrows that was shot out brought about a large amount of blood rain, the blood that splashed out was like blossoming lotuses, appearing exceptionally bright and strange in the early morning in the valley.


    The bandit''s troops whizzed by, shooting out archery rain s, leaving behind a large number of bandits that fell to the ground as well as waves of miserable wails. After the bandits had passed, the villagers jumped off their horses, picked up the fallen villagers, and ran to the top of the hill.


    In just two rounds of Charge, the three hundred over young and strong players had lost almost thirty percent of their strength. Looking at his fellow countryman who was lying on the ground bleeding, Yang Lin''s heart was bleeding too. However, when he looked around, he saw that the villagers were not scared. Instead, they became more impulsive. Their eyes were all bloodshot, and they yearned to attack again.


    "Armor!"


    Yang Lin suddenly understood, what the villagers lacked were armor! These valiant villagers, who did not fear death, faced death head-on. For the sake of the Yang Mansion and the rest, they risked their lives and bravely advanced. However, they lacked the necessary protection.


    On the other hand, those bandits had come prepared and were more or less wearing protective armor. Although it was a mess, some of them were even in tatters, but it was still effective. In comparison, their casualties were much lower than those of their fellow villagers. Most of them had fallen from their horses, and not many bandits had been shot in the body.


    It was a good thing that at this time, another large group of young and strong people had arrived. The number of young and strong people had suddenly increased to more than two thousand. It was as if the entire mountain peak was filled with young and strong people. The young men became even more excited, raising the bow in his hands high up in the air, the Arrows s reflected the rising sun, illuminating half of the sky red.


    "Kill ah ¡­" "The villagers are here!"


    Just as Wang Laosan''s bandits were about to attack the east yard''s wall, Yang Cheng arrived with more than ten servants. He suddenly shouted loudly, his steps were like flying knives, fiercely stabbing into the bandits from the front. The big blades in his hands hacked left and right, the bandits split like the waves, those who blocked would die.


    "Kill!" Kill! Kill! "


    Yang Cheng was like a mad tiger, his eyes were blood-red, and his thunderous battle cry resounded through the sky. More than ten servants followed closely behind, moving forward bravely. The bandits who had attacked the walls were abnormally brave as they swung their sabers randomly. Knife lights danced on the wall of the East yard. Blood splashed and flesh froth flew all over the place.


    "Kill ¡­"


    This was a clear massacre, with both sides fighting with their lives on the line. On the narrow walls of the courtyard, a strong force and a firm willpower was put in place. The slightest retreat and it would be met with complete annihilation. Both sides were repeating simple and effective actions, one after the other, over and over.


    Gradually, the bandits were unable to resist. After all, the amount of bandits rushing up to the wall was limited, but the killings of the servants were endless. Especially when they saw the reinforcement coming from the villagers, their morale was boosted and their killing became even fiercer. Those bandits didn''t seem to be able to do anything, and didn''t show any signs of backing down either, until they were cut down to the ground. Some bandits even carried their servants and jumped off the cliff together.


    On the wall of the southern courtyard stood Lady Yang and Miss Yang who were both dressed in armor and holding a large blade. They were both personally standing at the front line to protect Yang Mansion. Ever since they woke up, they had been standing on the wall. Not only was it to raise the morale of the servants, it was also to inform the bandits that the master of the Yang Mansion was still strong and alive.


    "Madam, the villagers are here."


    There was no need for the servants to remind him, Lady Yang finally saw a trace of a smile on her gloomy face when she saw the figures of his fellow villagers. She knew that the Yang Mansion had been worthy of her fellow villagers all these years. When the Yang Mansion was in trouble, she was very pleased that her fellow villagers could come over and help.


    "Mom, look, he''s here!"


    Hearing Yang Juan''s excited shout, Lady Yang turned her head around. Following the direction of Yang Juan''s finger, Lady Yang saw a tall and big figure, exceptionally eye-catching in the rising sun. That hard bed bow shot out many powerful long arrow s, causing balls of blood to blossom.


    "How can he stand and shoot?"


    An ordinary hunter would only be able to pull back their bow and shoot while relying solely on the strength of their legs to hold the horse belly tightly. They would have to lean forward and lower their center of gravity to prevent themselves from falling off their horses.


    On the other hand, Yang Lei, Yang Lin, Yang Bao, Yang Bao and the others stood perfectly straight, as if they were shooting arrows. Even if they were to avoid the Arrows, they appeared abnormally relaxed.


    "This old thing, why is he here too?"


    Lady Yang stood on the southern courtyard wall and similarly saw Yang Lei''s figure. She was overjoyed and also felt a bit of resentment. If not for this old thing''s heartlessness, why would Yang Juan have fainted? Why would bandits want to take advantage of this?


    "Mother, Lei Shu has his own difficulties too, don''t blame him."


    Yang Juan already knew that she had only heard half of Yang Mei''s words before she fainted. Although she had followed her mother up the wall when she woke up, she was still extremely embarrassed. When did she become so infatuated with her? Now that almost everyone knew, how could she face others in the future?


    She couldn''t help but remind herself that since Yang Lei didn''t agree, she wouldn''t think of him again in the future. Standing on the courtyard wall and watching the servants fight to the death, the blood in her heart started to boil. For the time being, she had forgotten about his figure and her own pain.


    However, when she saw his figure, her heart became tangled, and her yearning became even stronger. Only now did she realize that his figure had already occupied her entire heart, and that she couldn''t put anything else aside. If she did not have this figure in her life, would she still have the courage to continue living?


    "Mother does not blame him. Just because he brought someone to save Yang Mansion today, Mother will not hold grudges against him anymore."


    Zhang Dazui''s face became uglier and uglier. The bandits had already retreated from the courtyard wall for the sixth time, leaving behind only icy corpses and wails all over the place. On the walls of the Yang Mansion, blood flowed down like a waterfall. Under the light of the morning sun, the entire walls were dyed with blood.


    "There are more and more young men s in the Great Master. We brothers are almost unable to hold on."


    Li Chang Zai spurted his horse and galloped over, his arm was already struck by an arrow, the long Arrows pierced through his arm, the pain made his head break out in cold sweat, and blood dyed half of his body red. Of the three hundred bandits following him, less than a hundred were still able to stand up.


    "From Great Master, Wang Laosan and Liu Ergou have escaped, all the people from Yang Family Villa are surrounding towards us."


    At this moment, the bandits under his watch also ran over. Wang Laosan and Liu Ergou did not have a lot of people to begin with, and normally only robbed some small villages. Originally, they wanted to follow along and take advantage of them, but they did not expect the Yang Mansion to be so tough.


    "F * ck his grandmother, we''re going to empty out today. "Retreat!"


    Seeing that his two capable subordinates were injured, and that the bandits'' casualties were too great, and that the villagers were increasing in number, Zhang Dazui could not take it anymore. These bandits were his capital, and he did not want to bet all of them on Yang Mansion.


    "Great Master''s, it won''t be that easy even if he wants to leave. young men has already blocked the mountain entrance."


    "Everyone, get on your horses and rush out."


    Under Zhang Dazui''s orders, the bandits jumped onto their horses one after another and gathered around Zhang Dazui. Zhang Dazui''s eyes swept across the bandits, his heart aching so much that he almost fainted. Of the eight hundred bandits that descended the mountain, only five hundred of them were able to mount the horses. Almost half of them had been killed.


    "Yang Mansion, I''m not done with you."


    Looking at the young and strong Yang Family Villa, Zhang Dazui angrily clenched his teeth, his eyes revealing a fierceness like that of a wolf. He took off the spear on his horse and slowly raised it towards the sky. The sharp spear blade shone with a faint cold light under the sunlight.


    "Brothers, life and death shall be decided by this. Follow behind me and kill your way out!"


    "Kill ¡­"


    More than four hundred bandits cried out in unison. Their mournful roars echoed throughout the valley, startling the countless birds in the mountains. With a "thump thump thump", they flew towards the depths of the mountain. Over four hundred spears were raised up high, like rows upon rows of spear forest. The bright spear blade caused the entire valley to suddenly light up.


    "Fellow villagers, plagiarizing fellow."


    Seeing the bandits raise their pikes, Yang Lei remained indifferent and shouted loudly. All the young and strong men carried their bows and arrows on their backs, took off their spears from their horses, and raised them high into the air. As for the people who did not have spears, they had allocated the long knife s.


    Yang Lin reached out and took down his spear, and could not help but tighten it in his hand, the cold feeling instantly spreading to his entire body, all the muscles instantly tensed up. He slowly raised his spear. As the spear slowly rose up, the blood around him began to boil.


    "Kill ¡­"


    The mountaineers and bandits shouted at the same time, and the horses on both sides moved their hooves at the same time. The villagers and the bandits yelled at the same time, and the horses on both sides moved their hooves at the same time, and


    "Clang ¡­"


    The two currents finally clashed, and in an instant, waves broke and the sound of metal clanging rang out into the sky. In an instant, the entire valley was filled with a bloody mist as broken limbs and limbs filled the air.


    "Die!"


    Yang Lin roared out, and his spear pierced through a bandit''s chest, boiling hot blood splattering on his face. Before he could regain his senses, he suddenly heard the sound of a spear piercing through the air, he suddenly picked up the bandit''s corpse and thrusted out his spear at lightning speed.


    "Kill ¡­"


    The mournful roar filled the valley, the fierce tearing and killing caused the sun to lose its color. The more than two thousand strong killing formations passed by. Looking back, the entire valley was filled with corpses. Blood flowed like a river. However, more than two hundred bandits had already rushed out of the encirclement and escaped into the deep mountains.

 C12

    The warm sun shone onto the Yang Mansion, and the bloodstains on the walls glowed red under the sunlight. A thick smell of blood spread throughout the valley, and in front of the walls in the east, south and west directions of the Yang Mansion, there were many corpses lined up in a disorderly fashion.


    "Mom, let''s go down. I''m a bit cold."


    Facing this bloody valley, Yang Juan could not help but shiver. Although the sun was high in the sky, she felt the cold. To a little girl, this bloody scene was truly a little terrifying. But, she still had to face it, who told her to be the only successor to the Yang Mansion?


    Looking at her daughter, Lady Yang''s heart was suddenly filled with sorrow. It had already been ten years, and he had forcefully held on to the Yang Mansion by himself. After experiencing this calamity, she finally felt that her strength was insufficient. Yang Mansion urgently needed a pillar to support her.


    "Juan''er, these bandits are bullying no one in my Yang Mansion. Mother is giving up on this face, and sending someone to Yang Lei''s family, will also become this marriage. "


    "I''ll listen to mother."


    The mother and daughter pair walked down from the courtyard wall and saw that the servants were currently carrying the injured servants and young strong men into the courtyard. Hua Tuo and his disciples who had remained in Yang Mansion were currently rescuing the wounded.


    "Yang Fa, register the villagers who came to rescue us today and send a handful of food to each of them. All of the injured villagers have asked them to come to the Yang Mansion to treat them. Those who are already dead, let''s see if they still have any relatives.


    "Yes, ma''am. It''s just that Yang Lei''s family left after fighting the bandits, I think even if they sent the food over, they wouldn''t want it. "


    "This old thing! Forget about the family, I''ll make other arrangements. "


    "Yes, ma''am. What about the wounded bandits? "


    "Bring them in as well. They are heartless, so we can''t not show them our righteousness."


    "Yes, ma''am."


    The ground was full of wounded people, making Hua Tuo and his disciples extremely busy. Most of the servants, young and strong, and bandits that were shot by arrows, as long as they were treated in time, would not be in danger. Only those who had been killed by swords and spears had no hope of being cured.


    "Mr. Hua, I am truly sorry. I didn''t expect that when I invited you here, I would run into bandits. Not only did they frighten you, they also exhausted you. "


    "It''s all right, ma''am. It''s just that I don''t have much of it and I don''t have enough manpower to concoct it. Madame, would you like to send someone to my house to call all of my disciples and bring all of the boiling water powder I concocted? "


    "Okay, I can also send some people to help you."


    The patient drank the pill he made, and after a while, as if drunk to death, he had no feeling at all. Thus, he could start the operation, and when the operation was carried out, the patient would not feel any pain. After sewing the wound, the patient would apply the medicine made by Hua Tuo, and after four or five days, the patient would feel better, and would no longer feel pain. Within a month, the wounds would heal and heal.


    At this time, Yang Cheng who was covered in blood, walked over. It was unknown if it was his blood or the blood of the bandits, but there was not a single clean spot on his body, and her clothes were still smeared with minced meat. His body was emitting a pungent smell of blood, causing Lady Yang to not be able to recognize him immediately.


    "Madam, Yang Cheng''s incompetence has frightened you."


    "Oh, it''s Yang Cheng. Are you hurt?"


    "No, ma''am. "I''m fine, those bandits can''t do anything to me, it''s all their blood."


    "That''s great."


    Seeing that Yang Cheng was not injured, Lady Yang''s mood slightly improved. Today, these three father and son showed great bravery, almost to the point of fighting one against ten, showing off their might. Perhaps in the future, when the bandits around here talk about the Yang family, they would have nightmares.


    "Even though you weren''t injured, you were exhausted today. How about this, I will let you two rest for three days, then go back and look for that old thing Yang Lei.


    "Ah ¡­" "Yes, ma''am."


    The sky gradually darkened, and it was time for the villagers to eat dinner. On the trail of the mountain village, the Yangcheng couple slowly walked forward. Accepting the mission given by the Madam made the couple extremely worried. That Yang Lei did not give them any face at all, and in the worst case, he might even threw them out.


    "Let''s go. No matter what, we have to go." Even if he came to help Yang Mansion today, he wouldn''t be too embarrassed for us. "


    "Sigh ¡­"


    Yang Cheng let out a long sigh, but didn''t say anything. It was not easy to be a matchmaker like this. On one hand was his boss, and on the other was his senior brother. Standing in front of Yang Lei''s house, Yang Cheng''s heart felt even more apprehensive.


    "Leucide and sister-in-law are at home."


    "Nonsense, aren''t we all home for dinner?"


    "Hur hur, hur hur hur."


    Yang Cheng laughed awkwardly, but Yang Lin, Yang Hu and Yang Bao still stood up and welcomed the couple into the room. The two of them sat down and exchanged greetings. Then, they started talking about Yang Lin''s marriage.


    "Leucide, what did you think of the thing I told you last time?"


    "What did you tell me?"


    "It''s the marriage between Miss and Yang Lin."


    "Oh, you came at the right time."


    Yang Cheng didn''t expect Yang Lei''s attitude to suddenly take a 180 degree turn. Not only did Yang Lei not lose his temper, he even put down the bowl of rice in his hands and sat beside Yang Cheng. He smiled at Yang Cheng, making Yang Cheng''s hair stand on end.


    "Brother Yang Cheng, there''s something I need your help with."


    Oh, Leucide, why are you still being polite with me?


    "My Yang Lin has taken a fancy to the young miss of the Yang Mansion. I''ll trouble you to be the matchmaker and have the young mistress marry her to my Yang Lin. "As long as Madame agrees, we will immediately perform the ceremony."


    "Ah, are you joking with me? Madam only has one daughter, how can she marry?"


    "I am not joking. My Yang Lin is talented, has outstanding martial arts skills, has a majestic body, is he not worthy of being young miss? If the Madam despises my family as poor, we will pay any number of gifts she wants, and guarantee that the Lady will not be poor for the rest of her life. "


    "This ¡­"


    "What do you mean, you''re not even giving face to this old bro?"


    "Alright then, I''ll tell you about it."


    Walking out of Yang Lei''s house, Yang Cheng had a bitter smile on his face. This time, Yang Lei was rather polite, to the point of fawning on him. However, Yang Lei''s politeness made him even more uncomfortable than when he rejected her. How would he explain himself to the Madam when he returned?


    The Yang Cheng couple thought for an entire night and decided to speak the truth in the end, lest the couple fall into disconnection in the future. Early morning of the next day, the couple rushed to Yang Mansion and told Madam Yang Lei''s news that they were unsettled.


    "This old thing really knows how to make things difficult for people."


    To their surprise, the Madam didn''t get angry, but only smiled faintly. She knew that Yang Lei was purposely making things difficult for her, but she was very relieved in her heart. If Yang Lei really went ahead and brought Yang Lin to her doorstep, she was afraid that he had ulterior motives.


    "When the two of you go back and tell that old thing that within three days, if he takes out the one million, I''ll marry him off to Yang Lin. If he doesn''t, I will gift him a million silver as a gift and let Yang Lin become his home son-in-law. "


    Yang Lin and finally revealed a smile. A large family like the Yang Mansion asking for a betrothal gift of one million was not too bad. Even if word spread out, they would not be afraid to be ridiculed. With their understanding of Yang Lei, if the two of them were to take out ten thousand, Yang Lei would probably need to raise it for a month. Now, wouldn''t Yang Lin have to obediently come to their doorsteps?


    "Yes, ma''am. We''ll go and pass on the message. "


    When the Yang Cheng couple left, Yang Juan walked out from behind the screen. She personally ran over and hid behind the screen, wanting to hear what Yang Lei had to say. Hearing that Yang Lin wanted to marry her, her little face couldn''t help but turn red.


    "Now you''re satisfied."


    "Mother ¡­"


    Yang Juan''s face was flushed red and he immediately threw himself into Madam''s embrace. No matter if it was her marrying out or Yang Lin becoming home son-in-law, the two of them had become husband and wife. As for the Yang Mansion, even if she married out, he would still need Yang Lin to take care of his in the end.


    In fact, Lady Yang had already thought it through. Whether it was marrying or asking for help, they both had the surname of Yang. That Yang Lei was just making a living. If her own son became someone else''s home son-in-law, no matter if it was as a father or as a son, she would lose a lot of face.


    "Mother, how can the Lei Shu''s family take out a million? Aren''t you trying to anger him?"


    "He wants to anger that old thing. If he doesn''t have the money, then he won''t be difficult to deal with in the future."


    The Yang Cheng duo rushed back to the village happily, quickly arriving at Yang Lei''s house. Sweeping away the haze from the past, their faces were brimming with smiles, and they even hummed a small tune in their mouths, telling Yang Lei about Lady Yang''s intentions in front of the Family.


    "Leucide, the Madam has said that she will give you three days'' time for a betrothal gift that will cost a million. "Three days later, if you don''t come to the ceremony, Madame will come to the ceremony, and it will be a million dollars."


    He thought that Yang Lei would definitely be furious and Yang Cheng even made preparations to escape. Who knew that Yang Lei was not surprised at all after hearing what Yang Cheng said, and did not get angry at all. He only nodded at the Family and lightly smiled at Yang Cheng.


    "That''s not good, Yang Mansion is like this, one million gold coins shouldn''t be too much, no matter what, it would at least be five million. "Go back and tell the Lady that we will come tomorrow for a little ceremony."


    "Ah ¡­"


    Now it was Yang Cheng''s turn to be shocked, was Yang Lei so angry that he became confused? However, when Yang Cheng saw that his entire family was acting as if nothing had happened, he couldn''t help but look at his wife and touch his forehead. He even suspected that he had gone crazy.


    "Five million?"


    Yang Cheng would never believe that Yang Lei had five million. It had to be known that the farmland here was only worth five hundred yuan per mu. Even if it was good farmland, it would only cost a thousand. With five million, he could buy five thousand mu of good farmland. Even in the Yang Mansion, it was not easy to raise five million.


    "Then... "Well, I''ll go back and tell the Lady."


    After sending the Yang family off, Yang Lei and his wife set off on their way to the Realm of Flame Heaven. According to the mountain rules, when the banyan ceremony, the man must buy clothes, jewelry for the woman and so on. Yang Lei treated Yang Lin as his son and thus, he had to personally go pick him.


    "Uncle, how can you treat all five million as a gift? What happens to the Yang Hu and Yang Bao brothers in the future? "


    "If you win that five million, you should treat it all as a compliment. Yang Hu, Yang Bao and the others will not marry Miss large family in the future, so there''s no need for them to be so courteous. "


    "Uncle, don''t underestimate Yang Hu and Brother Yang Bao. They will definitely marry a young miss of the large family in the future."


    "Hur hur, we''ll talk about it when the time comes."


    Yang Lei waved his hands and left, Yang Lin, Yang Hu and Yang Bao went out to hunt as usual. Although it had happened many times, Yang Lin''s marriage was finally concluded, and his mood was especially good. Even his arrows were able to hit accurately, and before the sun had even set, the three brothers had already returned home, full of rewards.


    Just as they were walking back, halfway through a mountain, they suddenly heard a faint tiger roar coming from the back. The vigilant Yang Hu and Yang Bao both shouted out at the same time.


    "Tiger"


    The tiger''s roar was like an order. Just as the two brothers shouted "Tiger", two people jumped down from their horses, threw their horse reins onto their horses, took out their bows and arrows, mounted their Arrows and rushed towards the back of the mountain while shouting "Yang Lin".


    "Big brother, quickly follow."


    Yang Lin was quite frightened. Other than seeing a tiger in the park, he had never interacted with such a ferocious guy before. The tiger roar was getting closer and closer, causing Yang Lin''s legs to tremble uncontrollably. These guys, if others heard that tigers were coming, they wouldn''t even be able to run. Yet, you guys still want to rush upwards? Do you really dare to fight against tigers?


    "Come..." Come... "It''s here."


    It was unknown if the weather was too cold for Yang Lin''s tongue, or if he was scared stiff by the tiger, but Yang Lin didn''t even have the speed to speak. His legs felt like they were filled with lead, and it took him a lot of effort to climb the mountain.


    If there was a tiger behind your ass, you could climb the mountain, but if there was a tiger on the mountain, you couldn''t climb it even if you wanted to. Yang Lin had met with such a situation before. Even though he knew that there was a tiger ahead of him, he was still forced to climb up the mountain by his two brothers.


    Just as he went over the hill, the scene in front of him scared Yang Lin. He saw a gigantic sized fellow carrying a big stick, running quickly towards him, roaring and running at the same time. The sound was like a clap of thunder, chasing after the flower tiger.


    "Heavens, is this guy even human?"


    The tabby tiger was running forward. It seemed to be afraid of the burly man. One of its legs was clearly lame, and it was very likely that it had been beaten up by the burly man. It did not run fast. Seeing a few people blocking its way, the spotted tiger saw that it had nowhere to run. It roared and pounced towards Yang Lin and the others.


    "Don''t shoot, don''t hurt the tiger skin."


    Seeing that the spotted tiger was about to pounce, Yang Hu and Yang Bao pulled back their bowstrings. Just as they were about to shoot, the big sized man suddenly roared out like thunder. Hearing the big size man''s shouts, Yang Lin almost fainted.


    "Oh god, what time is this? The tiger is about to eat the human, and you''re still thinking about becoming a complete tiger skin?"


    On the other hand, Yang Hu and Yang Bao were obedient. They quickly put away their arrows, took out their hunting knife s and rushed towards the spotted tiger. As a hunter, he understood that a complete tiger skin was much more valuable than a broken one.


    "Aooo ¡­"


    The spotted tiger roared, and suddenly leaped forward, bringing with it a burst of gale, it pounced towards Yang Hu, Yang Bao and the rest. It cares about its tiger skin more than you do, isn''t this asking for a beating? You want its skin, and it wants to eat your meat!


    Yang Lin, Yang Hu and the Yang Bao brothers spread out in a row, guarding the mountain entrance where the tiger was escaping to. There was an obstruction in front, followed by pursuers. The tiger panicked and rushed towards Yang Hu, probably thinking that this fellow was the one with the greatest power.


    Yang Hu was also suddenly enlightened. He kicked out a cloud of dust, which formed into a ball of fog in front of him. However, just as the tiger landed on the ground, it swung its tail and pounced on him again.


    Right at the moment when the tiger pounced at it, Yang Hu, who was in the middle of danger, suddenly dodged the tiger''s attack, let it go past its head and threw a punch towards its waist. With a dull thud, the tiger in the air swayed and took two steps forward before stopping on the snowy ground.


    Yang Lin had already calmed down, his legs actually not trembling anymore. He did not put away the bow in his hand, rather, the Arrows had nocked its bowstring and was staring at the spotted tiger at all times. I do not care whether your tiger skin is complete or not, my skin cannot be broken.


    Just as the spotted tiger turned its head and pounced towards Yang Hu once again, Yang Lin shot out a Arrows without hesitation. The tiger that was in the air suddenly felt a sharp pain in its left eye. A Arrows had stabbed into its left eye, causing it to scream in pain as it missed again.


    After landing, the tiger ignored the pain in its eyes and used its hateful right eye to look at Yang Lin. Determining that it was this fellow who had shot it in the eye, it let out a roar and decided to take revenge. It pounced towards Yang Lin like a madman.


    Facing the spotted tiger, who was pouncing towards him, Yang Lin didn''t have much time to think, he immediately took out another arrow and nocked it on the bow. Just as the spotted tiger was still in the air, Yang Lin saw its right eye, and the second arrow shot out.


    "Aooo ¡­"


    The spotted tiger let out a long hiss, and another Arrows stuck in its right eye. Its body heavily smashed into the ground, causing the mountaintop to shake a little. However, it immediately got up again, and rushed in the direction that Yang Lin was standing just now.


    "Bang ¡­"


    It was too late to shoot the next arrow. In the midst of the panic, Yang Lin swung his right fist and smashed it fiercely towards the spotted tiger''s head. The spotted tiger landed heavily on the ground again, but this time it was really lying there. Its four legs kicked about and it stopped moving.


    "Sigh ¡­"


    Yang Lin heaved a sigh of relief, turned soft all over and sat down on the mountain.

 C13

    When those few young men ran over, that big guy suddenly stood up, patted off the dust on his butt, walked to the tiger''s side, poked its butt on the ground with a big stick, opened his mouth and laughed complacently.


    "Look, it''s this floral tiger."


    Yang Lin then looked at the big size man seriously. He saw that the Young people chasing after the tiger was tall and big, about eight feet long, taller than Yang Lin by a bit. He had a huge physique, with a big round waist. He had a strong appearance, thick eyebrows and big eyes, a wide mouth, and a square face. His voice was like a bell, and his courage was peerless.


    Among the Young people s that came running over, two of them were similarly tall and sturdy, and their looks were about the same. Yang Lin guessed that they were probably three of their brothers. One of them looked at Yang Lin and the others doubtfully, then greeted Yang Lin.


    Yang Lin''s expression had also recovered, his heartbeat was normal, his face was the same as before, and his entire body was once again brimming with energy. He stood up and brushed off the dust on his body, then lit up the bow in his hand and smiled towards the Young people s.


    "I shot the two arrows, how was it? They didn''t injure the tiger skin, did they?"


    The tiger-chasing man walked forward, stared with his eyes wide open, and sized Yang Lin up carefully, his expression was full of admiration, and then casually threw the big rod to Young people, who had a smile on his face, and cupped his fists towards Yang Lingong.


    "Bro, good archery!" The two Arrows s had both hit the tiger''s eye, and the old tiger skin was completely unharmed. "May I know your name, brother?"


    "My name is Yang Lin, these are my brothers Yang Hu, Yang Bao, may I know your name?"


    The Young people that was fighting with the tigers turned around and cupped his hands towards Yang Hu and Yang Bao. After Yang Hu and Yang Bao returned the greeting, he pulled over the two Young people s again and straightened his back, laughing proudly. His voice was like thunder.


    "Brothers, you are all heroes. It is truly a blessing to be acquainted with you all. My name is Xu Zhu, and this is a promise from my second brother, Xu Ren, and Third Brother. "


    "Xu Zhu!"


    Yang Lin was so shocked that his mouth gaped wide open, and his jaw almost fell down. Oh heavens, you''re really too nice to me, letting me run into him so quickly. This is a real ox man, a famous hero. I must keep him in my hands, no matter what I say, I can''t leave him to Cao Cao that guy.


    "Hearing the accent of the Yang Lin brothers, I don''t think they are people from here. May I ask where they are from?"


    "Haha ¡­"


    Xu Zhu was rather interested in Yang Lin. Little Hong Mountain had a radius of over a thousand miles, spanning across Henan Province, Yangzhou, and Xuzhou. Although they did not recognize all the hunters here, they could tell that Yang Lin was not a hunter.


    "To tell you the truth, Brother Xu Zhu, I am not a local, this Yang family brother is my cousin.


    "Oh, it turns out to be a learned gentleman. We are all rough people, and I hope you can forgive us for our unsuitable words. It''s just that I never thought, how can a wandering teacher have such a archery? "


    "Hehe, I''m not talking about archery, I learned it from a few brothers."


    Yang Lin was currently being modest with Xu Zhu, but Yang Hu and Yang Bao were pondering over it carefully. Yang Family Villa and Xu Family Villa were close together, and could not help but stumble and clash with each other, but their face was still alright. They immediately thought of a question. Who should this tiger belong to? If it was a normal or ordinary prey, at most, they would just split it evenly. However, this was a precious tiger, and everyone wanted to do as they pleased, but no one dared to speak out first.


    Xu Zhu didn''t know Yang Hu, but Yang Hu knew the three brothers. Yang Hu thought, only he was the most suitable person to speak, so he walked over, and cupped his fists towards the three brothers, as a form of greeting, and suggested a solution.


    "Young Master Xu, you guys discovered this tiger first, but my big brother beat it to death. This tiger is your prey, but if you want to sell it to us, we will give you thirty thousand gold coins. Because my big brother wants to go to Yang Mansion tomorrow to get a gift from them, and happens to take this tiger as a present. "


    "Oh, since Brother Yang Lin wants to use this tiger as a gift, then let''s just give it to Brother Yang Lin. Brother Yang Lin is truly fortunate, that young miss of the Yang Family Villa is a beauty that can topple cities, tomorrow you must invite us brothers to have a cup of wine together. "


    On the other hand, Xu Zhu was a straightforward person. Xu Family Villa was the same as Yang Family Villa, they were also famous rich people in Xiao Hong Shan. When he heard that he would give''s young miss a special gift, he became even more happy. This Yang Lin would be the master of the Yang Family Villa in the future, and they would get along more in the future.


    "No, no, how can I let you brothers chase after me for nothing? Thirty thousand is a little less, and another twenty thousand. "


    Yang Lin really wanted to get to know Xu Zhu better, to trick him into doing so, it wouldn''t matter even if he gave him the tiger. This was a tiger general who was ten thousand times more expensive than a tiger. Since Yang Hu said that he would treat a tiger as a gift, then he would pay an extra twenty thousand.


    "Brother Yang Lin, if you fancy Xu Zhu, take it as a gift and say that it''s not worth money, if there''s a chance in the future, you can just treat us brothers a cup of water."


    Xu Zhu waved his hands casually, then led his brothers to leave. Yang Lin hurriedly stepped forward to stop them. He had finally caught you, Xu Zhu, and no matter what, he couldn''t let Xu Zhu and his brothers leave.


    "Brother Xu Zhu, if you leave like this, won''t you make your brother scold you unjustly? No matter what happens today, you must go to the cold house and drink a cup of water. "


    Seeing Yang Lin''s anxious look, Xu Zhu also felt Yang Lin''s sincerity and enthusiasm, and treated him as a gentleman with a magnanimous heart. Xu Zhu was also a straightforward man who valued friendship and righteousness. He liked to tie the knot with the heroes of the realm even more.


    "Good!" Seeing that Brother Yang Lin is also a straightforward person, I, Xu Zhu, will make the acquaintance of you. It''s just that it''s late today. Tomorrow, I''ll definitely come to Yang Family Villa to find you and accompany you to Yang Mansion to perform your ceremony. I still need to drink some wedding wine. "


    "Alright then, it''s a deal!"


    The sun had already jumped up to the east mountain. The bright sunlight warmed up every mountain villager in Little Hong Mountain. In this harsh winter, it was rare to see a few sunny days in succession. The villagers had all taken out the clothes and quilts in their homes to dry, and in a short time, the village was filled with colorful flags.


    "Brother Yang Lin, are you ready?"


    Xu Zhu and his brothers arrived as planned. They rode their horses and galloped past the village, splashing a large amount of mud and causing the village to be thrown into chaos. Xu Zhu''s voice was as thick as his body. Before he even entered the door, he had already made everyone in the village know that the First Young Master of the Xu Family Villa had arrived.


    "It''s all ready. I''m about to set off."


    Yang Lin smiled as he welcomed the three young masters outside the door. The room seemed exceptionally small. Seeing that the young master of the Xu Family Villa had arrived, Yang Hu''s father and mother became flustered and poured water for everyone. They took out a few dried fruits and smiled unnaturally as they left the room. Even Yang An, Yang Shun, Yang Nian, Yang Ye, Yang Zhi, Yang Li and the others that Yang Lin had hired help with were standing at the side.


    "Then let''s go. What are we waiting for?"


    He never thought that Xu Zhu would be even more anxious than him, and immediately urged Yang Lin on. The two brothers had been stuck in the mountains for a whole year and there were no new things to do, so they didn''t have much fun with Yang Lin.


    "Alright, let''s go."


    Yang Lin waved his hand, and all of the young lad who came to help immediately got into their respective positions, and took out their special gift for today. There were a total of 18 young lad, the first four were carrying the tiger, and the middle group was carrying 10 people, two of them were carrying a big wooden chest, a total of 5 big wooden boxes, each box had a value of 1 million, and the last 4 were carrying the clothes and jewelry Yang Lei and his wife had bought.


    "Oh my god, Brother Yang Lin, I really can''t believe you are still so rich. You actually gave me five million kungfu as a gift."


    Xu Zhu was stunned, seeing that their family lived in a shabby little house, with a price of five million, this was truly unbelievable. Even Xu Family Villa and the other brothers only earned around a million when they paid their respects.


    "Quick, come take a look. What a heavy, dainty bow."


    "Five million ¡­"


    Not only was Xu Zhu shocked, all the villagers were also shocked. They all surrounded him, unable to believe that Yang Lei, who seemed to be as poor as them, would have five million. Everyone''s eyes were filled with envy, and there was even a hint of jealousy.


    "Brother Yang Lin, if you, a single person, give us five million gold as a gift, what about your two brothers?"


    Before he could even reach the door of Sister-in-law Liang''s residence, he was welcomed by the latter. She had originally wanted to marry Yang Lin off to her sister, but she didn''t expect her sister to still be here. Just as he was worrying in his heart, suddenly hearing that Yang Lin actually gave out 5 million gold, his intestines almost turned green from regret.


    "My two brothers, if they choose anyone, it will be five million yuan."


    "Oh ¡­"


    Yang Lin''s words not only gave the Sister-in-law Liang a fright, but all the villagers were also staring at the broken houses. Could it be that there were still 10 million coins inside the broken houses? Sister-in-law Liang was the first to react, she immediately ran, and quickly delivered a letter to her parents'' home. She did not grab Yang Lin, and did not let him escape as well.


    In the Yang Mansion, a middle-aged lady who looked somewhat similar to Yang Juan frowned, and scolded Yang Fa with her fingers pointed in the air. Yang Fa, on the other hand, smiled dryly while nodding his head and bowing. He was as docile as a puppy as he followed behind her. As he walked, he even explained to her.


    "Aunt, these injured servants and villagers were injured to protect Yang Mansion. Madam has been kind enough to instruct them to be treated. "


    "Even if it''s to protect those injured in Yang Mansion, you can go home and treat it. Do you really have to stay in Yang Mansion? What if those bandits stay in the Yang Mansion? Could it be that they have done well to rob Yang Mansion? "


    The middle-aged woman who was addressed as Martial Aunt was Yang Juan''s aunt, Master Yang''s blood sister, Yang Feng. When she heard that the Yang Mansion was surrounded by bandits, she rushed over with her husband, Wang Da, her son Wang Gang, and Wang Po, along with over a hundred servants.


    By the time they arrived, the bandits were long gone. Originally, she was going to return immediately, and she didn''t get along well with her sister-in-law who was also Lady Yang. However, when she unintentionally heard that someone had come to give Miss a kind gift, she couldn''t help but feel happy in her heart, so she stayed behind.


    "Aunt, Madame said the bandits are heartless, so we can''t refuse."


    "Hmph, she is so righteous. Giving the Yang Mansion to someone else wouldn''t hurt her feelings. "I cannot let her do as she pleases, and let all of our Yang family''s ancestors lose."


    As they walked back to the courtyard, the stench of the medicine became stronger and stronger. Yang Feng hurriedly covered his nose with a handkerchief and stopped in his tracks. She glanced around the backyard, frowning more deeply than ever, and a surge of anger rose in her heart, and he began to curse.


    "This prodigal son really wants the Yang family to go bankrupt. "Forget it, I won''t watch anymore. I''m going to find that wastrel and see how she''s going to explain it to me."


    In the main hall of the Yang family, a middle-aged man was also frowning with a furious face, pacing up and down as if he was angry. Lady Yang stood obediently to the side, not daring to even breathe as he listened to the middle-aged man''s reprimand.


    "Do you see what you''ve done? Yang Mansion only has this one daughter, how can you marry her off? Even if the family she married was surnamed Yang, they were also from Yang Family Villa, but could it be the same? Look at Yang Feng''s complacent look, I dare say that you married Yang Juan out with your front and back legs, and she wants to kick you out. Her family has had this Yang Mansion for many years. "


    "Brother, it was just a fit of anger but who would have thought that Yang Lei actually had five million. It''s already like this. No matter how noisy you are, it''s useless. If he went back on his words now, not only will Yang Mansion lose his face, even Yang Juan would not be able to survive.


    When Yang Feng and his family heard yesterday that someone was dashing towards Yang Juan, they were immediately overjoyed. They would not leave if they were to stay, but maybe, the Family would even move in before Yang Juan could get married.


    "It''s ridiculous to be so angry! Why are you betting with a servant? But now, who''s angered who? "


    The one who was called big brother by the Lady Yang was the big brother of the Lady Yang, Li Shuang. When he heard that the Yang Mansion was surrounded by bandits, he immediately came over with his two sons, Li Liang and Li Qing, together with over a hundred servants. Similarly, they did not run into any bandits. However, when Li Shuang heard that the Lady Yang was going to marry her daughter, he felt that the situation was bad and immediately reprimanded the Lady Yang.


    "Yang Lei is a hunter, even if he was a bandit, he wouldn''t be able to get 5 million. "What''s going on?"


    "I don''t know what happened either. Ten years ago, Yang Lei accompanied old master to Yang Feng''s home, and after returning home, the old master fell sick, and in less than a month, the old master passed away. At that time, I suspected that Yang Feng saw that the master didn''t have a son and wanted to harm the master in order to obtain the Yang Mansion''s property, but he couldn''t find any evidence. At that time, I even suspected that Yang Lei and Yang Feng had colluded and harmed the old master, so I blamed Yang Lei for not protecting the old master well. After that, I sent people to keep an eye on Yang Lei, but did not find any traces of interaction between Yang Lei and him. All these years, he''s been living off hunting, how could he possibly have five million dollars? "


    "Or, that five million is from that Young people?"


    "That''s impossible. He''s been wandering around the world studying. How could he possibly be walking around with five million?"


    "How is Young people?"


    "There was a tiger in today''s ceremony that he killed with a single punch. What do you think of him?"


    "Travelling around learning, killing tigers with a single punch, and being able to read and fight. If it''s really as good as you say, maybe there will be hope for a rise in the Yang family."


    "What ZTE hope? I think it''s the hope of losing the family."


    As the two siblings were talking, they did not expect Yang Feng to suddenly rush in. When the guards saw that it was a nun, no one dared to stop her. They were still thinking in their hearts that maybe in the future, this nun would become the owner of the Yang Mansion, who would dare offend her, so Yang Feng headed straight for the hall aggressively.


    "What are you two siblings discussing? Is he planning on how to turn our Yang Mansion''s family business into your Li Family? "


    Hearing that, Li Shuang''s face turned red, and his eyes seemed to spew fire. The Li family was also a famous wealthy family, how could they allow her to slander them like this? However, Li Shuang was also a cultured scribe. He slowly walked in front of Yang Feng and sneered slightly.


    "My wife, please don''t be a petty person. Although the Li Family is not rich, there is still a good fortune ahead of them. They do not have to do this kind of thing that would harm others just for the sake of the Yang Mansion''s family property. "


    "Ah ¡­" Who did you say killed him for his money? "


    "Who dares to seek wealth and murder others? Who knows. If you want to be ignorant, you can''t do it unless you''ve already done it. Don''t think that you are so astute that no one in the world knows about it. "You have to understand that the sky is blue even if you lift your head up three feet."


    "You ¡­ What do you mean, you don''t know unless you''re not doing it? What have we done? What heart do you have by giving the Yang Mansion to outsiders? Isn''t there hope for us to become prodigies? "


    At this moment, a guard who was guarding the door ran in, panting heavily. When he saw that there was a quarrel going on in the hall, he was shocked. Any one of these people could lift a finger and smash his rice bowl with it. After weighing the pros and cons, he finally spoke.


    "Madam, Auntie, Eldest Uncle, you''ve brought the young miss here."

 C14

    The procession majestically drove into Yang Mansion, all the servants and servants stood in the front yard, quietly watching the procession silently. There was only surprise in their eyes, but more importantly, there was not a single trace of happiness when they saw the surprise of the tiger.


    "Brother Yang Lin, there''s something wrong with the expressions of the people in the Yang Mansion, why don''t they look happy?"


    Xu Zhu approached Yang Lin''s ear and softly warned him. In fact, even without Xu Zhu''s reminder, Yang Lin had already noticed that the atmosphere in the Yang Mansion was abnormal. The servants and servants did not smile at all, and even Yang Song and Yang Bai did not run out to welcome them.


    "Hehe, it might be because they are unwilling to see the young miss getting married."


    Yang Lin laughed awkwardly, but was a little depressed in his heart. He raised his head and saw a row of extravagantly dressed guests standing at the entrance of the Yang Mansion''s main hall. The Lady Yang was also accompanying them. They pointed at the procession and did not smile.


    What''s wrong with the Yang Mansion? Could it be that Lady Yang reneged on her promise? Although her heart was filled with suspicions, Yang Lin still unhesitatingly rode his horse forward. When they were almost to the main hall''s gate, Yang Lin dismounted from his horse and walked towards Lady Yang.


    "Greetings Madam."


    Yang Lin walked to Lady Yang''s side, clasped his hands, and bowed to him at a regular distance. His tone was especially serious. Whether you go back on your word or not, the kimono has been sent, and things will not be good. If he agreed to all these things, it wouldn''t end well if he went back on his word.


    "No need for formalities."


    Lady Yang nodded her head lightly. She did not even have any warmth as her eyes were full of melancholy. Her beautiful face no longer had its usual elegance, it was as if there was a layer of frost on it. She pointed to the customers on her left and right, introducing them coldly.


    "This is my wife, this is my husband, these two are my wife''s sons, Wang Gang and Wang Po. This is Eldest Uncle, these two are the young masters of Eldest Uncle, Li Liang and Li Qing.


    Following the Lady Yang''s introduction, Yang Lin took a glance at them and immediately understood the source of the problem. If Lady Yang went back on her word, she would never introduce her to her relatives. It must be because some of his relatives disagreed, that Lady Yang was unhappy. As a result, Yang Lin cupped his hands together and started to dislike his relatives.


    "Hello everyone." These three are my good brothers, Xu Family Villa''s three sons, Xu Zhu, Xu Ren and Xu Ding. These two are my brothers Yang Hu and Yang Bao. "


    So it turns out that the three young masters of the Xu Family Villa have arrived.


    "There''s no need to be so polite Lady Yang. We are here to accompany Brother Yang Lin in sending him gifts."


    The three young masters of the Xu Family were important guests after all, so Lady Yang hurriedly greeted Xu Zhu. Just as they were being courteous, Yang Feng suddenly walked over. He carefully sized up Yang Lin, and a look of surprise flashed in her eyes.


    "Yo, so this is a hero who killed a tiger with a single punch. What a handsome young man. No wonder my niece is looking for death. She really is handsome." Now, hurry up and marry my niece, so that she won''t be unable to eat or sleep. "


    Hearing Yang Feng''s words, Yang Lin suddenly had a lot of questions in his heart. Since this nun approved of marrying the young miss to him, why wouldn''t she be happy? He could not help but turn to look at Eldest Uncle, only to see him frowning. His face was filled with unhappiness as he sneered at Yang Feng.


    "My aunt, you''re being too impatient. You want to chase away your niece so quickly, so that you can occupy Yang Mansion?"


    "Nonsense! Can I not worry about my niece''s life? Marry my niece quickly so that you siblings can occupy Yang Mansion. "


    The nun did not show any weakness and immediately started arguing with Eldest Uncle. She looked extremely fierce, just like a shrew. Even the master behind her and her two sons might feel that she had gone too far and feel embarrassed.


    Yang Lin now understood, after all this, today you all are doing this for the Yang Mansion''s family property, no wonder the nun was anxious for me to marry Yang Juan, and when I marry Yang Juan, you all came to take over the Yang Mansion? There isn''t even a door so this Yang Mansion belongs to Yang Juan. But Yang Juan belongs to me, so everything that belongs to Yang Mansion belongs to me.


    "Aunt, Eldest Uncle, what''s wrong with you two? There are outsiders here, aren''t you afraid of being laughed at! Who told you that I want to marry Yang Juan? Didn''t you see? Everyone is bringing my dowry, I am here to be the home son-in-law, these brothers are my parents. Are you going to welcome the home son-in-law like this? "


    "Ah ¡­"


    Everyone was shocked by Yang Lin''s words. Following which, the and Madam were overjoyed, while the nun was extremely disappointed. Even Xu Zhu, Yang Hu, and Yang Bao found it unbelievable, how could anyone carry 5 million gold to become a home son-in-law?


    "Please take a seat in the hall."


    Lady Yang let out a long breath, as if she had let out all the depression in her heart. She quickly called for everyone to enter the hall. Who would be standing outside to greet their son-in-law? Eldest Uncle also hurriedly walked over, greeted the three Xu Zhu brothers and Yang Hu, and invited them into the great hall.


    "Go and invite the young miss."


    Lady Yang instructed the little girl beside him, and invited everyone to sit. In the main hall of the Yang family, there were two rows of seats, one on the left and the other on the right. In the middle of the room, there was a square table with two chairs beside it. It''s just that for the past ten years, the position of the Master Yang had always been empty.


    "Greetings, nun, Eldest Uncle, everyone."


    Just then, Yang Juan walked in, and bowed to everyone, standing beside her mother. Lady Yang held Yang Juan''s hand and walked to the seat that she usually sat on, pressed Yang Juan onto the seat, turned her head, pointed at the seat beside Yang Juan and smiled at him.


    "Sit down."


    After the conflict at the entrance of the Main Hall, Yang Lin finally understood that this Lady Yang had completely hurt her heart. He no longer wanted to waste time with his wife, and directly brought Yang Juan and Yang Lin out.


    Yang Lin did not hesitate, the benefits he should gain would not be given up, the responsibilities he should bear would not be refused, and he would not act as if he was pretending. He nodded towards the Lady Yang and strode towards the seat and sat down stably.


    "Yang Fa, call your family in."


    Lady Yang said softly, and Yang Fa left. The others who were sitting on the chairs beside them looked at the Lady Yang in confusion. They did not know what she was planning to do, was it possible that she was going to hold the wedding ceremony for Yang Juan and Yang Juan here?


    "Today, the main relatives of Yang Mansion have come. I hereby announce that from today onwards, Yang Lin and Yang Juan will be the masters of Yang Mansion."


    "Wait."


    At this point, Yang Feng finally understood that this was not a wedding, she was actually giving Yang Mansion to an outsider, he wanted to create a reality so that he could gag himself, and no matter what, he could not agree to it.


    "This Yang Mansion belongs to our Yang Family, what right do you have to give it to this outsider?"


    The hall suddenly quieted down. Eldest Uncle Li Shuang sat there with a gloomy face, but there was nothing he could do. As for Xu Zhu, Yang Hu and the rest, they were all outsiders, so it was hard to say anything. Even the servants and servants looked at each other, not knowing what to do.


    "Well said!"


    Just as the hall was about to freeze, a crisp female voice suddenly rang out. Everyone turned to look, to see that it was Yang Juan talking. She was sitting there steadily with no expression on her face, calmly nodding to everyone.


    "This Yang Mansion is mine, Yang Lin is my husband, and this Yang Mansion is ours."


    "Niece, don''t be captivated by this pretty boy. In this world, who would take five million for a home son-in-law? He is clearly greedy for our Yang Mansion''s family property, could it be that our Yang Mansion will just sell it to him so cheaply? "


    Yang Feng shouted loudly, with a tone of crying, as though he had suffered a great grievance. The guests were all men, and none of them came forward to persuade her. This made her feel even more proud, and the more he cried, the more spirited she became. He almost fell to the ground in madness.


    "Pah!"


    Yang Lin suddenly slammed the table, and as if there was a clap of thunder, he slowly stood up. The entire hall was silent, the servants were kneeling, the guests were all looking at Yang Lin, even Yang Feng was so scared that he stopped crying. Yang Lin stood there coldly with a layer of frost on his face, his sharp gaze sweeping across the entire audience.


    "Originally, I came to Yang Mansion only for Miss Yang Juan, I really did not place this Yang Mansion property in my eyes. Because I like Miss Yang Juan, let alone five million, even if it''s fifty million, five hundred million, I wouldn''t care at all. I never thought that you all would have the same idea as the Yang Mansion, hmph, you all picked the wrong person, and planned the wrong thing wrong. From now on, everything that belongs to Yang Mansion is mine! If anyone dares to touch even a single blade of grass or tree in Yang Mansion, I will annihilate their entire family! "


    As soon as Yang Lin finished speaking, Yang Fa immediately understood, this nun had met a ruthless person, she would not succeed in plotting against Yang Mansion. He raised his head to look at Yang Lin, the majesty of his face could not help but cause his entire body to tremble, and he immediately knelt down.


    "Servant Yang Fa pays his respects to the lord and lady."


    With Yang Fa taking the lead, Yang Cheng immediately knelt down. He had long wanted to lead the way and kneel down, but he felt that his face wasn''t good. Yesterday, when Yang Lin was still calling him Uncle Cheng, he became a master today. However, Yang Fa saluted, then quickly followed.


    "Servant Yang Cheng pays his respects to the lord and lady."


    Immediately afterwards, all the servants and servants kneeled down, and all the servants outside the hall knelt down in unison. All of them had their butts raised, and they kowtowed three times as if they were pious believers.


    "This servant pays his respect to the lord and lady."


    Seeing that the raw rice had already been cooked, Yang Feng sat down angrily. She raised his head to look at Yang Lin, and his cold face made her shiver. It seemed that this guy was not someone to be trifled with. His hope of beating Yang Mansion would completely fail.


    "Everyone, get up."


    Yang Lin was not used to this kind of kneeling yet. For such a large group of people to kneel there, Yang Lin felt uncomfortable and did not feel the slightest bit of respect, especially when he saw the elders Yang Fa and Yang Cheng also kneeling, he felt very uncomfortable. He waved them to their feet.


    "Uncle Fa and Uncle Cheng will stay behind. The rest can go."


    When all the servants had gone down, Yang Lin originally wanted to invite the Madam to sit down, but who knew that she would sit down by the side. Yang Lin was no longer reluctant. He took a few steps forward, looked at Eldest Uncle Li Shuang, then turned his head to look at Master Wang Da, and slowly started speaking.


    "I just said, if anyone dares to touch even a single blade of grass or tree in Yang Mansion, I will annihilate their entire clan."


    At this point, he deliberately stopped so that they would have time to reflect on his words. Today was his day of celebration, he had originally wanted to invite the Xu Zhu brothers to a lively place, but who would have thought that the two main relatives of the Yang Mansion would come here, he suddenly had an idea.


    "This time, the bandits'' sneak attack on Yang Mansion cannot be let go like this. I must eliminate Zhang Dazui, Wang Laosan, and Liu Ergou, these three bandit groups. I want to let everyone know, if anyone dares to have any designs on Yang Mansion, there is only one ending, and that is death! "


    "Starting from tomorrow, the Yang Mansion will recruit village men, striving to eliminate them by the end of the year, so that we can have a happy new year."


    "The people sitting here today are either my good brothers or the main relatives of the Yang Mansion. Are you willing to help me eliminate these three groups of bandits?"


    "Brother Yang Lin, no need to say anything, our Xu Family Villa will participate in the extermination of the bandits."


    Just as Yang Lin finished speaking, Xu Zhu stood up, cupped his fists and solemnly promised Yang Lin. Yang Lin smiled at Xu Zhu, he knew Xu Zhu would be the first to agree. With Xu Zhu''s personality, if Yang Lin treated him as a brother, he would definitely help Yang Lin.


    "Killing bandits is indeed a good thing, and our Li family''s villa is also participating."


    Eldest Uncle nodded, as agreeing to Yang Lin''s request. In fact, they, the big landlords, had also suffered greatly from bandits and were eager to exterminate them. They only asked the government to send troops, and these officials not only delayed them but also extorted them, which was not much better than robbers.


    "Son-in-law, I have to remind you that this Zhang Dazui, Wang Laosan, and Liu Ergou is a bandit that belongs to two different counties and is not under the jurisdiction of our Henan Province. "If you go to someone else''s territory to kill bandits, you''d better inform the government."


    "Eldest Uncle is right. Tomorrow, I will go to the prefecture and see him. I would like to ask him to step out and coordinate with me."


    Suddenly, Yang Lin remembered that he had once gambled with the young master of the Lord Taishang, so it just so happened that he could meet the Lord Taishang through him. Yang Lin had never interacted with the officials before, so he did not know much about the government. With an acquaintance, it would be much more convenient for him to handle matters.


    "It''s good to exterminate the bandits, but the reason why the bandits are generation after generation is because they have lived in deep mountains and forests for a long time. They live on very little land and hunt for a living. Even if you kill Zhang Dazui, Wang Laosan, Liu Ergou, there''s still a possibility of another person coming out ¨C Chen Datou, Old Jiang San, Wu Ergou.


    Seeing that Xu Zhu and Li Shuang had agreed to participate in the bandit group battle, he felt that if he did not participate in the bandit group battle, he would be looked down upon. But if he participated in the bandit group battle, he was also not willing to help out Yang Mansion.


    "Master, you''re right. Killing bandits is not an option. We still have to take measures to deal with them. The villagers of Yang Family Villa, Xu Family Villa, Li Family Villa, and Wang Family Villa were also villagers, so why was it that none of them became bandits? That''s because they can both farm and hunt. Although their days are difficult, they can still get along well. "


    "Do you know? The Youzhou of the north has fertile land, a wide area of land, they can casually scatter seeds in the spring and harvest a grain in the autumn. However, due to the invasion of the Hu people, the Youzhou was sparsely populated, and a large amount of land was left unoccupied. "In addition, the gentry and mountaineers here all like to use horses, but they are all bad horses, while the northern barbarians have a large number of good horses."


    "After the new year, I plan to set up a team of horse traders, and let those mountain residents with no land to participate in the sale of horses. I plan to sell the good horses of the Hu people to the Henan Province, and then use the money earned from the horse traders to buy some land in the Youzhou. Aren''t they bloodthirsty and aggressive? I''ll let them fight the Hu. Since we have solved the problem of the bandits here, and have built a family in the Youzhou, wouldn''t we kill two birds with one stone? "


    "Good idea, I will also go to the Youzhou to build a Xu Family Villa. We will be neighbors, what do you think?"


    Xu Zhu praised him first, he was almost enchanted by Yang Lin''s descriptions of their future, selling horses to earn money, buying land to build a house, and even going out to wander around to see the outside world, this was much better than spending his time doing nothing, and strolling around in the deep mountains.


    "A good son-in-law truly lives up to his reputation as a scholar. His horizons are really broad, he actually thought of creating another Yang Family Villa. I have two sons, it''s really necessary to build another Li Family Villa. In the future, one son will be in the Henan Province and one son will be in the Youzhou, so I can take care of both sides. "Haha ¡­"


    Eldest Uncle Li Shuang laughed happily. Yang Lin''s idea really fit his plan. He had been worried about the future division of his two sons. Many large families became poor because their sons had more branches, making a portion of their businesses smaller and smaller. Eventually, they became small landlords.


    "Alright, let''s include our Wang Family Manor in that list. Earning money or not is a small matter. To be able to eliminate bandits, it can be considered a big concern."


    Wang Da finally thought it through. Although he didn''t like Yang Lin, but Yang Lin''s idea, no matter what, had hundreds of benefits but no harm. He also had two sons, if he could go to Youzhou and set up a family business, he would rather be willing.

 C15

    All the trees and houses had been erased by the darkness of the night, leaving only a vague wheel width. Waves of night wind blew by, and the branches swayed along with the wind, as if they were dancers in the night, dancing a lonely dance.


    Yang Lin brought Yang Song and Yang Bai to walk a circle around the walls of the Yang Mansion, and they could see all the night scenery of the Yang Mansion in their view. There weren''t many buildings in Yang Mansion, and all of them were hidden in the tall and dense trees. Other than the few courtyards where there were still lights, most of the buildings seemed to be asleep.


    Outside the wall, the mountains had also fallen asleep, only the rustling of the mountain breeze could be heard. The mountain peak occupied by the Yang Mansion seemed to be the tallest mountain in the surrounding area. From afar, one could see the nearby villages, with twinkling lights all around the Yang Mansion.


    "You may leave."


    Yang Lin waved his hand and Yang Song and Yang Bai disappeared into the night. Just now, Yang Song had told Yang Lin that the Yang Mansion was divided into inner and outer chambers, and that the women all stayed in the inner chamber. Yang Lin walked towards the inner chamber of Yang Mansion. Just as he walked to the entrance of the inner chamber, two girls waited there with lanterns in their hands.


    "Master, the Madam is asking you to come."


    Yang Lin nodded and followed the two girls inside. The shaking lanterns shone down on the big trees on both sides of the street, the thick and big tree trunk recorded the Yang Mansion''s past. Although there were not many courtyards by the side, it was still ancient, showing the long history of the Yang Mansion.


    "Master, this way please."


    Walking to the front of a small courtyard, the two girls pushed aside the yard gate and invited Yang Lin in. It was an exquisite little building, with two floors and five rooms on each floor. Under the guidance of the lantern, Yang Lin arrived at the second floor. There, a door was opened and the girls left.


    In the room, Lady Yang sat by a table, holding a piece of cloth in her hand. It looked like she was embroidering a pillowcase, the two roses on top were blooming, but Lady Yang''s face was filled with worry. She raised her head and looked at Yang Lin, and then pointed to the seat beside her.


    "Sit down."


    Yang Lin sat down and looked up at Lady Yang. Lady Yang''s beautiful eyes seemed to contain a trace of sadness. She quickly glanced at Yang Lin and then lowered her head.


    "Madam, why are you looking for me?"


    "From now on, just call me old madam, Yang Juan is your wife."


    "Old madam?"


    Yang Lin almost burst out laughing as he glanced at Yang Juan''s mother. She was not that old, and looked to be around thirty years old, just in her prime. She really looked like a sister to Yang Juan.


    "Are you very old, madame? Are you still very young? How could he be called an old mistress when he was in his prime? Who has ever seen such a beautiful young madame? "


    Lady Yang''s beautiful face instantly turned red, and the melancholy on her face was swept away. He had originally wanted to put on an experienced look in front of Yang Lin, but he couldn''t resist revealing a smile. She pretended to be angry and glared at Yang Lin fiercely.


    "Go, is that how you talk to your mother-in-law? I''m already over thirty years old, and I''m still in the prime of my life, not to mention young and beautiful. "


    "Oh, is being in your thirties that old?"


    Yang Lin stood up and took a step back. He took a careful look at Lady Yang, who was wearing a light, well-proportioned cotton jacket, revealing her slender, shapely body. He leaned forward with his face slightly wiped away, but he looked even more charming, just like the most natural but also the most beautiful on a girl''s face. Although he was wearing a long skirt, it still couldn''t cover his slightly raised round bottom.


    "Madam, the first time I came to borrow a bow and arrow that day, I thought that Yang Mansion had two young misses, thinking that these two sisters looked really alike. Even now, I still think that you two are sisters."


    Although Yang Lin was deliberately flattering his, in his heart, he was also thinking about it for the first time. A woman in his thirties, isn''t that the golden age of women? She was standing together with Yang Juan. One was a bud that was about to bloom, and the other was a peach that had just matured.


    "I didn''t expect you to have such a clever mouth. You sure know how to coax people." During the day you played them round and round, and now you play me again? "


    "I''m not trying to coax you. What I said was the truth."


    Lady Yang laughed, her face could not help but become hot, her beautiful face turning red like a rose. Although she felt somewhat embarrassed, her heart was still as sweet as honey and her heart was beating wildly. She breathed in and out a few times, calming herself down a bit.


    "Stop blabbering, let''s be serious. Can you tell me what exactly happened with the five million?"


    "Heh heh, I won that five million."


    "Ah, you won?"


    "Exactly."


    Seeing Lady Yang''s shocked expression, Yang Lin smiled slightly. He then told him about how he went to the Forbidden Land of Fire to sell his prey and shake the dice. Then he remembered the question that had been hovering in his mind.


    "Madam, Lei Shu has always kept this in mind. Can you tell me what conflicts exist between Yang Family Villa and Yang Family Villa?"


    "Sigh, it''s a long story."


    Lady Yang let out a long sigh. Her expression was somewhat unfriendly, as if the scene from ten years ago once again flashed before his eyes. Although she didn''t want to talk about it, the shadow had always been with her, making it impossible for her to get rid of it. Now that Yang Lin asked about it, she had no choice but to say it, otherwise she would leave goosebumps in Yang Lin''s heart.


    "Ten years ago, because I only had a daughter and the second wife did not have any children, but Yang Feng already had two sons, so she wanted to pass his youngest son on to the old master. I knew that she was doing it for the Yang Mansion, so I didn''t agree. In order to have a son to inherit the Yang Mansion, I married the third wife for Master. "


    "Not long after marrying the third wife, Yang Feng''s husband had his thirtieth birthday, so the old master went to congratulate him. Yang Lei and a few servants went to protect the old master. I didn''t expect that after returning, the old master would be completely unwell. He had invited many doctors, but they were still unable to treat him. Even the cause of his illness wasn''t found. In less than a month, the old master passed away. "


    "At that time, I had already suspected that Yang Feng had killed her own brother in order to take over Yang Mansion, but he didn''t have any evidence so I was extremely angry. He also heard from the servants that Yang Feng had already liked Yang Lei a lot when he was still a young miss in the Yang Mansion. Therefore, I blamed Yang Lei for not protecting the old master well. I don''t know if Yang Lei was feeling guilty, or if he truly suffered under the hands of the old master, but in the end, he left the Yang Mansion in a fit of rage. "


    "For the past ten years, I have always sent people to keep an eye on Yang Lei and Yang Feng, hoping to find out the cause of death of the old master. But ten years had passed and Yang Lei and Yang Feng had never interacted with each other before. Thinking about it now, maybe I really wronged Yang Lei at that time. "


    "So that''s how it is."


    Yang Lin let out a long breath, as he too, felt as though a heavy burden had been lifted from his heart. Whether Yang Feng liked Yang Lei or not, whether Yang Lei was related to the old master''s death, whether Lady Yang wrongly accused Yang Lei or not, these were not important anymore, Yang Lin did not care, and could not be bothered to worry about them.


    "Let bygones be bygones, and let it be bygones. With me here in Yang Mansion, no one can even think of trying to harm you. "


    Seeing Yang Lin''s confident look, Lady Yang could not help but laugh, it seems that she had chosen the right person. With such a powerful person taking charge of the Yang Mansion, not only Yang Feng, even the bandits would not dare to have any ideas about Yang Mansion.


    "Are you really going to sell horses?"


    "Yes, I really am going to sell horses."


    "Is there a need to sell horses? Our family does not lack money. "


    "How much can the Yang Mansion earn in a year? ~ After so many years, what big developments has Yang Mansion got? Only business could rapidly develop. You don''t wish for Yang Mansion to continue on like this either, right? "


    "But do we need to create another Yang Family Villa?"


    Yang Lin was completely not prepared to create another Yang Family Villa, that was just an excuse. Should he tell his wife his real purpose? He thought for a moment. Since they were family, he didn''t mind telling him a little.


    "Madam, have you ever heard of the prophecy ''The Heavens are dead, The Heavens are dead, The Yellow Emperor is standing, And the Age of One is sixty. The world is glorious''?"


    "I''ve heard of it. Many of us know about it."


    "Do you know what these prophecies mean?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Let me tell you, these words mean the death of the Han Dynasty and the establishment of the new dynasty. The time limit is sixty years, and next year is sixty years. So I expect the world to fall into chaos next year, so we have to make preparations. "


    "Ah ¡­" Will there really be chaos? "


    Lady Yang was shocked, her expression tensed up. If the world were to fall into chaos, the rich people would definitely be the first to be affected. If the poor people rebelled, wouldn''t the Yang Mansion be divided?


    "If what you said is true, then you should not have left the Yang Family Villa either."


    "Since great chaos has already become unavoidable, we must think of a way to turn the situation into something active. Although this was a disaster, it was also an opportunity! "I am going to organize an army to help the imperial government pacify this rebellion and to give peace to the people."


    "Ah ¡­"


    The Lady Yang raised her head in shock and stared at Yang Lin, as if she did not recognize him. Now she finally understood that Yang Lin was trying to take advantage of the chaos and rise to power. If he was going to help the imperial government to put an end to the rebellion, he would definitely get himself a position. It was no wonder he didn''t put Yang Mansion in his eyes.


    "Seems like you are quite ambitious. But what will happen to the Yang Mansion if you go and pacify the rebellion?"


    "Madame, don''t worry. I will definitely arrange everything in the Yang Mansion well, I definitely won''t let you and Yang Juan get hurt."


    "In other words, you have already planned everything. Can you tell me when you started planning? "


    Hearing Lady Yang''s words, Yang Lin couldn''t help but laugh. Ever since he was born into this era, he had been planning in his heart. It was only the beginning, and the real plan was yet to come. Seeing how anxious the Madam was, Yang Lin felt that he was very cute.


    "Since the first time I saw Madame."


    "Ah ¡­" What are you talking about? It''s getting late and I need to rest as well. You should go and see Yang Juan. "


    Lady Yang hurriedly stood up, her heart was'' thump thump thump ''as her eyes became a little blurry. She didn''t dare to look at Yang Lin and immediately put away her needle and thread, and also held the small box containing the needle and thread in her hands, before calling for the little girl outside.


    "Yang Yun, Yang Yue, escort the old master out."


    Yang Juan''s small courtyard was just across the street from the Lady Yang''s small courtyard. After crossing the road in the middle of the Inner Palace, they arrived at Yang Juan''s small courtyard. Hearing Yang Yun and Yang Yue''s shouts, Yang Mei and Yang Tao hurriedly came forward, with lanterns in their hands, they welcomed Yang Lin on the second floor.


    "Madam, the old master is here."


    Yang Mei and Yang Tao had already changed their minds and started to address Yang Juan as their wife. Yang Lin walked into Yang Juan''s room, Yang Juan anxiously stood up, he looked extremely stiff, and his face was as red as though he was drunk. The two servant girls immediately helped Yang Lin pour some water and then left.


    Yang Juan was the only one left in the room, she was so embarrassed that even her neck had turned red, holding a handkerchief in her hand, she continuously twisted it, and her breathing became more rapid. Yang Lin looked at Yang Juan seriously, only to see her wearing a tight red dress, which revealed her snow-white skin, her body was crystal clear like jade, smooth and tender, like it had no bones.


    Beneath her slender jade neck, her low neckline was faintly exposed. She stood tall, reflecting a pair of beautiful snow-white breasts. Under the light of the candlelight, they looked crystal clear.


    She had soft hair, and her face was like a flower. She was beautiful and charming, revealing an intoxicating appearance. Her large eyes were bewitching and smiling, her black eyes were as clear as autumn water, the water covered by the mist surrounding the ground, and her charming little mouth was slightly raised, her cherry lips were rosy, and her red lips were slightly opened, making people drool. She was mesmerizing, her seductive eyes were like silk, half open and half shut, as if she wanted to seduce someone.


    "Sit down, don''t stand."


    "You sit down too."


    Yang Juan very obediently sat down. At the same time, she didn''t forget to ask Yang Lin to sit as well, but his voice was as quiet as a mosquito''s. Yang Lin was startled. He slowly walked to the front of Yang Juan and sat down next to her. Yang Juan''s hurried breathing became louder and louder in her ears, causing her heartbeat to speed up.


    "Yang Juan, do you like me?"


    Yang Juan nodded, her beautiful face turning even redder.


    "Mm ¡­"


    The Yang Mansion was very quiet. This sound could be heard from far, far away. It was as if he was in a secluded place in a dark night where no one could be seen. He slowly opened his arms, and in front of him was a boundless darkness, as if the world was vast and boundless.


    In the quiet Yang Mansion, it was very quiet, very quiet.


    She suddenly saw the few roses in the yard. The flowers had already bloomed, greedily basking in the spring dew, enjoying the warm sunlight. There were golden stamens in the middle of the petals, and pollen stuck to the tips of the stamens, exuding an intoxicating fragrance. A swarm of bees buzzed and busied, and butterflies flew all around, accompanied by lovely roses. The wind was blowing and the roses were swaying in the wind.


    Her face was flushed red as if she could still see the beads of sweat on her skin, but she still didn''t stop. Perhaps her body was too tired to forget everything.


    She closed her eyes and took a deep breath.


    Beside her, there was a faint and familiar smell. It turned out that after his tiredness, the desire in his heart had become even more deep and unforgettable. Little by little, it was carved into his heart and could no longer be wiped away. She still had her eyes closed, but there was a faint smile on her lips. Then, think, think...


    A bright lily bloomed on the clean white bedsheet.

 C16

    The chips on the gambling table were piled into a small hill, and the five of them had already conceded. Yang Lin, Xu Zhu, the young master of the Lord Taishang of the Stronghold, Chen Ze, Young Master Zhang, and Young Master Wu were still left gambling. Yang Lin had secretly yet to open the cup, but now it was Xu Zhu''s turn, he hesitated for a moment before betting 20,000 chips.


    "I''ll follow."


    Chen Ze was a regular customer of this casino, so it wasn''t hard for Yang Lin and Xu Zhu to find him. After meeting up with his, he did not say much and just went straight to the gambling table. Chen Ze couldn''t remember how much he lost either, he only felt that everyone at the table was losing, and only the Yang Mansion was winning.


    Perhaps it was due to the turn of events, but this time, he actually shook a huge dot. The opportunity to turn the tables finally came. Although he forced himself to remain calm, he still revealed a hint of joy. Seeing that Xu Zhu was still following him, he almost didn''t even think as he pushed out 20,000 chips, and followed suit.


    "Me too."


    Young Master Zhang and Young Noble Wu were both young masters of the large family, so when they heard Xu Zhu introducing Yang Lin as the old master of the Yang Mansion, they were even prepared to win against him.


    "Follow me."


    Yang Lin was anxious, although he knew that he was the biggest, but looking at them, they seemed to be full of confidence, and it seems that they were not bad either. If that was the case, it would be troublesome. He would rather win a little less each time than kill them all at once.


    Experienced gamblers did not win often. They would always win two rounds, lose one match, and when they lost they would even shout, letting everyone know that they had lost. However, when he won, it was a big win and when he lost, it was a small loss. That way you can get people to gamble with you. Who would gamble with a man who won''t lose?


    "Dark Follower."


    Yang Hu, Yang Bao, He Yi, He Man, Gong Dou, and Gong Dou who were standing behind Yang Lin, involuntarily started to worry for him. They were also frequent customers of the casino, so they knew that being so secretive was just a matter of luck.


    When he arrived at the Forbidden Land of Fire, Yang Lin told Yang Bao to find the four of them and ask them to help him eliminate the bandits. These fellows were straightforward and agreed immediately. After all, they had nothing to do, so when they heard that there was a reward for exterminating the bandits, they quickly followed Yang Bao over.


    A gamble like this was not something they could bear. They stood by the side and watched, casually helping Yang Lin to count the money. After betting for such a long time, Yang Lin had already won quite a lot, and normally, those few guys would have already retreated after knowing the difficulties.


    In the blink of an eye, the dozen laps had passed, and the chips on the gambling table had increased in number. However, not a single person stopped, and the eyes of the gamblers grew redder and redder. It was Xu Zhu''s turn again. He looked at the chips in front of the others, clenched his teeth, and pushed 200k of chips.


    "It''s troublesome to bet round after round. I bet two hundred thousand yuan at a time, will you follow me or not?"


    Chen Ze obviously did not expect Xu Zhu to bet two hundred thousand every time. According to the rules, he could bet twenty thousand at most. But if Xu Zhu wanted to bet two hundred thousand, it was also within reason. But how could Chen Ze be willing to admit defeat? Without hesitation, he caught up to the two hundred thousand.


    "Two hundred thousand is also going to follow, I must see a real chapter today."


    It was Young Master Zhang and Young Master Wu''s turn, but they started to hesitate. Looking at Xu Zhu''s stance, he definitely had a big idea, but they had their own big ideas too. They could not bear to give up, and after considering for a while, the two of them followed suit.


    "Follow me."


    After a few more laps, each of them had staked more than a million chips. Because he wanted to ask Chen Ze to do something, Yang Lin did not want to kill him too ruthlessly. However, Xu Zhu did not care about the consequences and only cared about his own happiness, forcing Yang Lin to have no other way out. Even if he admitted defeat, Chen Ze would not accept his kindness, and might as well squeeze them all dry.


    "I''m betting a million, do you guys still want to follow?"


    Yang Lin was stunned. Yang Lin was betting a million, he was betting on two million, but he didn''t have that many. He raised his head and looked at Yang Lin. He could see Yang Lin''s confidence in his eyes, and after hesitating for a bit, he rationally chose to give up.


    "You guys play, I give up."


    However, Chen Ze didn''t understand the look in Yang Lin''s eyes. He was still immersed in his own big point, and Xu Zhu''s withdrawal, increased his confidence even more. Although he only had one million chips left, he raised his hand. Not long later, the fat Casino Owner ran over.


    "Lend me five million chips."


    This was the biggest casino in the Realm of Flame Heaven, and the Casino Owner was not an ordinary person either. Casino Owner did not hesitate to agree to the request for the young master to borrow some chips. After Chen Ze wrote down the documents, the boss waved his hand, ordering his men to bring over 5 million chips and place it beside Chen Ze.


    "I''ll keep up with the two million. Are you guys going to follow?"


    Young Master Zhang and Young Master Wu''s eyes turned green, looking at the chips on the table, they were truly unwilling to give up, but looking at Chen Ze''s stance, the ideas in their heads were not ordinary, they could not help but feel guilty. After a moment of hesitation, the two conceded.


    "Chen Gongzi, you still have four million, I bet two million, I''ll give you a chance to open the cup."


    Yang Lin smiled at Chen Ze and continued to pin him down. He had calculated correctly, Chen Ze still had 4 million gold, he would definitely open the cup. He was already at this stage, and could not retreat in the slightest. He did not want to let Chen Ze win the money without any reason. Even if they wanted to give him money, they had to give it to him in the open.


    "Alright, I''ll bet 4 million. Open the cup."


    "Spring in the Courtyard."


    Chen Ze was the first to open the lid of the cup, and the result caused a wave of shocked exclamations. He laughed proudly, as if victory was already in his grasp. But Yang Lin also smiled, and intentionally rubbed his hands together, and gently opened the lid of the cup.


    "Jiang Long."


    This time, the screams were even louder. Some of them were even screaming. Chen Ze''s face was ashen, he suddenly sat down, pressing down on the seat beneath him, causing it to creak loudly. He looked ahead, and only after a long while did he regain his senses, stand up and walk out.


    "Please wait, Chen Gongzi."


    Yang Lin and Xu Zhu immediately chased and stopped Chen Ze. The reason they entered the city this time, was to look for Chen Ze, they did not expect to kill Chen Ze without leaving a single person alive. Hearing someone call out to him, Chen Ze stopped. He looked at Yang Lin and Xu Zhu, his face filled with suspicion.


    "What did you two call me for?"


    "Chen Gongzi, it''s already noon. How about we invite you to have a drink of water?"


    This was a business tradition, Yang Lin used it here. Chen Ze was in a terrible mood, there was no room for him to worry about the wine, 5 million was a huge sum of money for him too. If his father were to find out, he would be reprimanding him again.


    "Forget about drinking."


    "Chen Gongzi, isn''t it just a few million? Do you really need to care so much? If Young Master has any difficulties, I will return the five million to Young Master. "


    "Not really. I''m just not in the mood."


    "Chen Gongzi, I have something to talk to you about. Maybe it can help young master earn a few million."


    Oh, what method does Master Yang have?


    "Let''s go, let''s drink and chat."


    Chen Ze looked at Yang Lin and his, hesitated for a moment, then nodded and agreed. Yang Lin called for the work at the hotel, which led the three of them to a private room. After Yang Lin arranged the dishes, he waved his hand and chased out of the hotel.


    "Chen Gongzi, to tell you the truth, we came here specially to find you."


    "A few days ago, bandit Zhang Dazui, Wang Laosan and Liu Ergou attacked Yang Family Villa. Although we chased away the bandits, many of our fellow villagers died. As long as we do not eliminate the bandits, we will not be able to live peacefully. Therefore, we wish to request the Lord Taishang to eliminate these bandits. "


    "Hehe, I can''t make that decision. I am now the County Officer General, so I understand those County Warriors very well. They have not fought in war for a long time and have neglected training. Besides, those bandits are from outside the city, we don''t care. Moreover, they are all hiding in the mountains, so even if you go and fight them, they won''t be able to escape. "


    Yang Lin did not expect the county soldiers to exterminate the bandits. On the way there, Xu Zhu had already told him that the County Officer General soldiers would not have the ability to exterminate the bandits. Since the county soldiers can''t exterminate bandits, then we''ll do it ourselves.


    "Chen Gongzi, can we recruit village heroes to exterminate bandits?"


    "That should be fine. I can help you guys talk to my dad and get him to approve you to recruit bandits."


    "Thank you Chen Gongzi. The last time the bandits attacked, we also organized a group of villagers to fight against the bandits. However, the villagers were poorly equipped, resulting in a large number of casualties. If we want to kill bandits, the villagers will prepare their own bows and horses, and we will have to equip the villagers with armor, swords, spears, tents, and so on. I heard that there''s a lot of equipment in the taiwai Mansion''s armory, can the Chen Gongzi sell it to us? Of course, we will not treat the Chen Gongzi unfairly. "


    "This ¡­"


    Chen Ze was a little hesitant. Although those weapons and equipment were useless in the armory, he did not mind selling a portion of it to them. However, there were too many of them to hide. As long as someone complained to his father in the imperial court, it would be a huge crime, and the entire family might be executed.


    "Is the Chen Gongzi worried that someone will sue the Lord Taishang for leaking information? Actually, you don''t have to worry at all. If the Chen Gongzi sends out a notice for the Lord Taishang to recruit brave bandits from the taiwai Palace, then they will treat the brave village that we recruit as brave villagers from the taiwai Palace. Of course, weapons and equipment will be provided by the taiwai Palace. Once we exterminate the bandits, the Lord Taishang will have done us a great service, wouldn''t that be killing two birds with one stone? "


    "Oh, that''s a good idea."


    As long as the taiwai Residence carried a false name and let these countryside gentry to exterminate the bandits themselves, no matter if they succeeded or not, the taiwai Residence would not suffer any losses. If they successfully exterminated the bandits, they might even receive the emperor''s reward. Why wouldn''t they be willing to do such a good thing?


    "I''ll go report to my father. If he agrees, then I''ll come find you."


    "Alright then, it''s a deal!"


    By the time Yang Lin and the others returned to the Yang Family Villa, the sky had already turned dark. Yang Lin did not directly return to the Yang Mansion, but instead brought along a group of people to Yang Hu''s house. He had another important goal, and that was to invite Yang Lei to come out of the mountain, so that he could train his village braves.


    Although hunters could shoot arrows, they were still unfamiliar with spears. The last time he fought with the bandits, the casualties were actually higher than the bandits. Although it was caused by the lack of armor, it was still a problem for him to be unfamiliar with the way of the spear. He needed to improve their combat ability in a short time, so he needed to ask Yang Lei to come out of the mountain and train them.


    "Father, we are back."


    Yang Bao, who was still far from home, shouted loudly. Yang Hu''s father and mother walked out of the broken house. Upon seeing so many people, they were also a bit surprised. Yang Hu''s father immediately ordered Yang Hu''s mother to prepare dinner, but was stopped by Yang Lin.


    "Uncle, there''s no need to prepare dinner, let''s go to Yang Mansion for dinner."


    "Then you guys go, I won''t keep you guys any longer."


    Hearing that he needed to go to Yang Mansion for dinner, Yang Lei''s face did not look good. That place that made him sad, was the place that he didn''t want to talk about the most. How could he go to Yang Mansion for dinner? He turned around and was about to enter the house, but Yang Lin stepped forward and stopped him.


    "Uncle, I came specifically today to invite you over. As you know, I want to recruit village men and exterminate Zhang Dazui and the other bandits. "Therefore, I would like to invite you out of the mountain to be my chief instructor in spear arts and teach you spear arts."


    "Doesn''t Yang Cheng also know combo shooting? Just let him be the head instructor. "


    "No, Uncle. Uncle Cheng is only in charge of taking care of those servants, I ask you to be in charge of training the brave villagers. "


    "Yang Lin, it''s not that I don''t want to help you, it''s just that I don''t want to see the people from Yang Mansion again."


    "Uncle, you have already left the Yang Mansion for ten years. Furthermore, the Yang Mansion is under my control now, don''t tell me you don''t even want to see me anymore? "


    "This ¡­"


    Yang Lei hesitated. Ever since Yang Lin came to his house, he had always regarded Yang Lin very highly and felt that Yang Lin was extraordinary. This was also the reason why even though he did not like Yang Mansion, he agreed to let Yang Lin go there. For this reason, he even agreed that Yang Hu and Yang Bao should follow him. But if he wanted to go to the Yang Mansion himself, the awkwardness in his heart would not be resolved in a short while.


    "How about this, I agree to be your instructor, but Yang Mansion won''t go."


    "Uncle, this won''t do. Yang Hu and Yang Bao will follow me every day, and the three of us will follow you to practice our spear arts sooner or later. Do you want us to come back every day? I think it would be better for you to stay with Big Auntie at Yang Mansion, so that we can practice our spear arts sooner or later. "


    "This ¡­"


    "Don''t worry about this and that, it''s settled. Yang Hu, Yang Bao, the two of you stay here to pack up. Uncle, Big Auntie, let''s go. "


    Yang Lin waved his hand, and without giving Yang Lei the chance to say anything, he pulled the horse over and helped Yang Hu''s mother onto it. He Yi, He Man, Liu Pi, and Gong Dou also walked forward, forcefully dismounting Yang Lei. Leaving Yang Hu, Yang Bao and a few servants behind to pack up, the rest followed Yang Lin and headed straight for Yang Mansion.


    Inside the inner chamber of Yang Mansion, in her room, the Lady Yang and Yang Juan were embroidering flowers on the silk silk. However, Yang Juan was obviously distracted, and raised her head to look at the door from time to time. As the sky became darker, her face became more and more anxious.


    "Ah ¡­"


    Suddenly, his finger was pricked by the embroidery needle, causing Yang Juan to scream in pain. Lady Yang immediately took Yang Juan''s hand, and saw a drop of blood gushing out. She quickly swallowed it, and glared at Yang Juan in annoyance.


    "What are you thinking about when you''re not concentrating on your work? He''s such a big man, why would you be afraid of him losing him? I''ve never seen you care so much about your mother. "


    "Mother ¡­"


    Lady Yang''s words caused Yang Juan''s face to turn completely red. She threw herself into her mother''s embrace, lowered her head, and didn''t dare to raise her head again. Lady Yang patted her shoulder lightly and pulled her into his embrace, letting out a long sigh.


    "Sigh, I wonder what kind of spell Yang Lin used to hook my daughter''s soul away."


    "Madam, Madam, Master is back. From what the servants said, the old master earned back ten million and even invited the Lei Shu, so the old master has already entered the inner chamber. "


    Just as the mother and daughter were talking secretly, Yang Mei and Yang Peach ran in. The two of them had been watching the entrance the entire time, and when they saw Yang Lin return, they ran over to report. Hearing that Yang Lin had returned, Yang Juan''s heart started beating for no reason. Thinking of that giant figure, his face flushed red.


    "A useless girl!"


    Lady Yang muttered in his heart, and waved her hands to allow the two servant girls to leave. Just as she was about to tease Yang Juan, he heard footsteps coming from outside. The sound of footsteps was so powerful, so steady, as if they were pounding on her heart. She couldn''t help but feel dizzy.


    "Oh, Madame, Yang Juan, you are all here."


    Yang Lin walked straight into the room. Seeing Madam and Yang Juan, he hurriedly went forward to greet them. Seeing Yang Lin coming in, Yang Juan anxiously stood up, the anxiety on her face was gone, in an instant she was smiling happily. Lady Yang laughed lightly and pointed to Yang Juan''s side.


    "Sit down."


    When Yang Lin sat down, Yang Juan was still standing. Yang Lin reached out and grabbed Yang Juan''s hand, allowing her to sit next to him. However, he held Yang Juan''s hand tightly, not letting go, so Yang Juan was too embarrassed to even raise his head. Lady Yang turned his head and pretended not to see anything.


    "Madam, today''s matter has been well done. From tomorrow onwards, I will be preparing to recruit and train the village men."


    "I''ve said it before, you will be in charge in the future. Do whatever you want."


    "Hehe, Madam, you better not leave this matter alone. Since Yang Juan is still young, you should help me out more. Oh yes, I invited Lei Shu to be my village''s instructor, you won''t object, will you? "


    "No. Yang Lei''s marksmanship was indeed better than Yang Cheng''s, it couldn''t be better to let him be the instructor. He has already left the Yang Mansion for ten years, so I will no longer hold grudges against him.


    "Alright, it''s settled then."

 C17

    Just two days later, the Yang Mansion was in the middle of recruiting a few village warriors when she suddenly received an official letter from, telling him to go to the taiwai Manor in the prefecture at the beginning of December at noon. The Lord Taishang wanted to discuss the matter of exterminating bandits with the village gentry. Yang Lin couldn''t help but to laugh, thinking that Chen Ze was really nimble in handling things, getting his father settled so quickly.


    On the morning of the tenth day, Yang Lin brought Yang Hu, Yang Bao and a dozen or so servants to the Forbidden City. However, when he arrived at the taiwai''s manor, he was shocked. At this time, there were already more than a dozen squire waiting in the lobby of the taiwai Residence.


    Not only did Lord Taishang invite, Xu Zhu, Li Shuang, Wang Da, but also the other six counties'' twelve countryside gentry. The one thing these gentry had in common was that they all lived in Little Flood Mountain and suffered from those bandits.


    "Lord Taishang has arrived."


    Following the yamen runners'' shouts, a tall middle-aged man walked into the main hall of taiwai Mansion. This was the taiwai Great Elder, Chen Song. He expressionlessly walked to the seat behind the main desk and sat down, his sharp eyes sweeping across the entire hall before slowly opening his mouth.


    "Gentlemen, the reason why I called you all here today is to discuss how to eliminate the bandits from Little Flood Mountain. Currently in Little Hong Mountain, there are a total of four large bandit groups, Zhang Dazui, Wu Dazhi, Wang Laosan and Liu Ergou. They rob and rob homes, murder and arson, committing all sorts of crimes, all of you have been harmed by them.


    "In order to ensure the safety of our citizens, the This Official has decided to recruit village men and eliminate the bandits. Each of your sixteen countryside gentry will recruit one thousand five hundred men, each to prepare their own weapons and equipment. They will be led by the County Officer General Palace to eliminate these bandits before the end of the year, allowing everyone to live a comfortable life. "Do you have any questions?"


    "No, my lord."


    Hearing the Lord Taishang''s question, they knew that it was just an act. Although they were talking about exterminating bandits, who could say no? Furthermore, everyone had been deeply affected by the bandits, so exterminating them was indeed a great thing.


    "Alright, I''ll give you five days. After five days, County Officer General will go to your village and lead the villagers to kill the bandits. Everyone, hurry up and go back and prepare. "


    After Lord Taishang Chen Song finished speaking, he stood up and waved to everyone, and turned to leave the hall. Yang Lin could not help but sigh in his heart, the efficiency of Lord Taishang was actually quite high, with just a few words, he was able to explain everything clearly, without saying a single word.


    "High, it really is high."


    Yang Lin secretly nodded his head, this Lord Taishang was truly wise. Asking the sixteen squire families to contribute, he only sent County Officer General to lead them to war, he did not need to spend a single cent to eliminate the bandits, and he could even earn a big contribution.


    "It''s not hard to have fifteen hundred village men, but where can we get weapons and equipment?"


    "That''s right, those bandits are bright with blades and spears, and they also have armor. Even with our arrows and hunting knife s, we are not a match for them."


    "I don''t have much time. Even if I invited the blacksmith to do it, it would still be too late."


    "Don''t the soldiers have weapons? I wonder if you can sell some to us? "


    "I''m afraid that won''t do. The weapons of the county guards are strictly forbidden to be owned by the commoners. Who would dare to buy them?"


    Outside the main hall of the taiwai Palace, all the nobles started discussing. There were archers and hunting knife there, but compared to the weapons of the bandits, they were still far behind. It was no wonder that the gentry were worried.


    When Yang Lin saw Xu Zhu, Li Shuang, and Wang Da, he went forward to greet them. A few people stood together and talked about the weapons. Just as they were talking, a few servant like servants walked over, they walked to the side of Yang Lin and the rest and cupped their hands towards them.


    "Old masters, my family''s young master wants to invite you all over to discuss something with him."


    Yang Lin and Xu Zhu knew what to do, so they followed the servant, while Li Shuang and Wang Da seemed to be confused, and could only follow. The few of them followed the servant into a small tavern. Pushing open the door to a private room, it turned out to be Chen Ze sitting inside. He cupped his hands to everyone and invited them to sit down.


    "Four old masters, according to the arrangements of the Lord Taishang, I will lead the County Officer General to exterminate the bandits your four families in five days. Our job is to eliminate Zhang Dazui, and the other bandits are to be eliminated by the other squire. Is there anything I can help you with? "


    Hearing Chen Ze''s words, Yang Lin admired the Lord Taishang even more. The Lord Taishang was really high, he invited so many country bumpkins, making the bandits become very powerful, he could sell the weapons to them, but other people could not say anything, because those village bumpkins were brought by the County Officer General, who could say that they were not soldiers? Isn''t it reasonable and fair to use weapons on soldiers?


    "Chen Gongzi, all we lack are weapons and equipment. Can you help us get some?"


    Since Chen Ze wanted to act, then Yang Lin will cooperate with him a little and act out this show even more perfectly. Indeed, Yang Lin''s words made Li Shuang and Wang Da nod their heads. Chen Ze understood and laughed, he pretended to think for a while and then nodded at them.


    "Sure."


    "Alright, everyone, prepare a spear, a long knife, a set of armor, and some tents."


    "Alright, I''ll prepare fifteen hundred sets for each of you."


    Knowing that his mission was Zhang Dazui, after returning to the Yang Mansion, Yang Lin started to think about the captured bandits. Under Hua Tuo''s meticulous treatment, the injuries of the injured bandits had basically stabilized. More than thirty bandits were already able to walk freely on the ground.


    Yang Lin started with these more than thirty bandits and talked to them separately, asking them about the situation in Dark Dragon Mountain''s Mouth. But although these fellows were grateful to Yang Mansion for saving their lives, none of them were willing to sell out Dark Dragon Mountain''s Mouth.


    From their eyes, Yang Lin could see their fear. They were afraid that Zhang Dazui would take revenge on them, because their families were all in the Wulong Mountain area, whereas Zhang Dazui was a vicious bandit with a strong desire for revenge. The bandit who betrayed him in the past had their entire family annihilated by him.


    "Don''t even think about it, this time you will not forget about Zhang Dazui if you don''t eliminate him. If you tell me about Zhang Dazui, I''ll bring your whole family to the Yang Family Villa. If you don''t tell me, I can destroy your entire family too. "


    Yang Lin, who had a modern interrogation technique in his heart, was not discouraged. He imprisoned over thirty bandits and had them take turns interrogating, not allowing them to rest at all. As long as they were asleep, he would wake them up and then use both soft and hard, bombarding them day and night.


    Such a method of interrogation was even more effective than torture. Even the trained agents were unable to endure it. No one knew how many heroes would be able to survive this ordeal. They would even obediently confess to stealing a piece of candy when they were young.


    The bandits finally could not hold on any longer. There were more than thirty bandits, and none of them survived the five days. All of them began to confess. They told everything about Wulong Mountain and Zhang Dazui in detail. They even mentioned about Zhang Dazui snoring and farting while he slept.


    It turned out that in the vicinity of Wulong Mountain, there was about one ten thousand people that was distributed among more than fifty villages, with a radius of a hundred miles. Due to the scarcity of land, the mountain people lived by hunting. Most families did not have overnight food, and there were even many families living in caves.


    Zhang Dazui''s bandit''s nest was located in the Wulong Mountain. The cave was cool and dry, and it was spring all year round. There were so many caves that even the bandits didn''t fully understand what was going on. Even if you surrounded Dark Dragon Cave, it would be hard to catch Zhang Dazui.


    However, there was a situation that still caught Yang Lin''s attention. Although Zhang Dazui did not have a family, he had quite a few, and three of them had borne him children. Of these three, two had daughters, one had a son, and the one who had a son was especially pleasing to him.


    Having spent all his life on the blade and killed many people, Zhang Dazui became exceptionally careful. He was always on guard against retaliation from others, so everything about him was kept a secret. An average bandit simply didn''t know the names of his bandits and where they lived.


    Amongst these bandits, only one bandit named Li Quan knew some of Zhang Dazui''s secrets and was his trusted aide. After a few exchanges, Li Quan finally revealed his name and locations, but he did not go to those homes, but heard about it from Zhang Dazui''s guards. In order to protect his own family, Li Quan agreed to take Yang Lin to find the Xiao Shuixian who gave birth to his son.


    "Zhang Dazui still has a spy in Yang Family Villa."


    Just when Yang Lin told Li Quan to get down, he did not expect Li Quan to suddenly kneel down and say another shocking thing. It was probably because he had already confessed to Xiao Shuixian and felt that there was no way out. If Zhang Dazui didn''t die, he probably wouldn''t end up well.


    "Oh, there''s a traitor? Who is he? "


    Yang Lin was really shocked, he never thought that the bandits at this time would actually know how to work as spies. If the bandits had planted a spy by his side, would he still be able to sleep? Moreover, he had also interrogated bandits these past few days. If Zhang Dazui found out about this, wouldn''t he be running away?


    "I''ve also never seen him before. Usually, there will be a special person to deliver the news to him. I only know that his name is Er Lai Zi, and he seems to be a servant of the Yang Mansion. It was he who sent the message that Zhang Dazui came to attack Yang Mansion. "


    "Ah, a servant?"


    Yang Lin was really about to faint, he immediately ordered two servants to bring Li Quan away, then sent someone to get Yang Cheng. This news shocked Yang Lin too much. No wonder the Madame and Yang Juan had fainted just now. The bandits came that night, it was because a traitor had appeared in Yang Mansion.


    "Old master, you called me?"


    Regardless of whether he was willing or not, Yang Cheng still respectfully called him Master Yang Lin. Yang Lin did not stand on ceremony with him, he raised his hand and pointed to the place where Li Quan was sitting just now, where Yang Cheng sat down after thanking him. Yang Lin sized up Yang Cheng, and felt that no matter what, Yang Cheng could not possibly be a traitor.


    "Uncle Cheng, among all the servants in Yang Mansion, who is called Er Lai Zi?"


    "Er Laizi, no."


    "No, it can''t be. Think about it."


    "Oh ¡­"


    Yang Lin was a little confused. He believed that Li Quan was not lying, because Li Quan had already given him a huge shock. At the same time, he did not need to come up with a spy. However, Yang Cheng did not lie. The father and son duo had killed so many bandits, Zhang Dazui would never let them off.


    "Uncle Cheng, on the afternoon of the day the bandits attacked Yang Mansion, which servant produced a Yang Mansion?"


    "This... I have to ask Yang Song, Yang Bai, if there are people going in and out of Yang Mansion, only they know about it. "


    "Men, go call Yang Song, Yang Bai."


    Yang Lin was unable to wait any longer and immediately sent for Yang Hu, Yang Bao, He Yi, He Man, Gong Dou, Gong Dou and even the Lei Shu to send people over to get them to hurry over. Right now, he would rather believe in these hoodlums like Liu Pi and Gong Dou than to believe in his servants.


    Not long later, Yang Song and Yang Bai ran over. Just as they entered the door, they saw their father sitting there, they did not know what was going on. Although they bowed respectfully to Yang Lin, Yang Lin did not smile at all, and was extremely shocked.


    "On the afternoon of the day when the bandits attacked Yang Mansion, which is after Madam fainted, who else left the Yang Mansion?"


    "Ah ¡­" That day Chief Steward sent us to get Doctor Hua Tuo. The two of us went out, but no one knows who went out. "


    "Heavens ¡­"


    Yang Lin was speechless this time. He could imagine that on that day, the people in the Yang Mansion were all panicking and running in and out of the city, all their thoughts were searching for Hua Tuo for their mistress. No one even noticed who was in and out of the Yang Mansion.


    "Yang Song, Yang Bai, the two of you go out. From now on, not a single servant is allowed to leave the Yang Mansion."


    "Sure, but someone went out just now."


    "Who?"


    "Yang Ping."


    "Yang Ping?"


    "Aiya, not good, this Yang Ping is Er Lai Zi!"


    Yang Cheng suddenly smacked his head and jumped up from his seat. He roared out in hysteria, startling Yang Lin. In order to investigate this spy, Yang Lin was currently nervous in his heart. After being shouted at like this, he almost jumped up as well.


    "This Yang Ping has a brother. When he was young, he was born with a son on his head, and everyone in the village calls him Dalai Zi. Although Yang Ping has never given birth to a son, he was also called Er Lai Zi by others. It''s just that many years have passed, and the villagers stopped calling me that long ago.


    "Yang Song, Yang Bai, you two hurry up and chase after Yang Ping. If they can''t catch up, they must at least die. "


    "Ah ¡­"


    "Ah what? Chase quickly!"


    "Yes, master."


    Yang Song and Yang Bai answered and turned to run out. Coincidentally, Yang Lei and the others walked in, and almost bumped into them. Yang Song, Yang Bai did not even greet them, and immediately ran, leaving Yang Lei and the rest confused as they did not know what happened.


    "Lei Shu, you came at the right time. Immediately gathering all the brave villagers, they split up and chased after Yang Ping. "If you can''t catch anyone alive, you have to do it even if it means your death."


    "Ah, what''s going on?"


    "There''s no time to explain. Let''s capture him first."


    "Yes, master."


    Hearing Yang Lin''s sharp tone, Yang Lei suddenly understood his identity. Although Yang Lin and Lei Shu called out, that was also what the old master called his servants. Yang Lei''s heart could not help but feel depressed. He turned around and walked out, and suddenly thought of the flustered Yang Song, Yang Bai, could it be that they were also going to chase after Yang Ping?


    "What''s wrong with Yang Ping?"


    Of course Yang Lei knew him, ten years ago, Yang Ping was a servant of the Yang Mansion, he was a pretty good person, but because his family was poor, he was in his thirties and he couldn''t even marry a wife. Why would he run? Moreover, his home was at Yang Family Villa, so where could he run to?


    "Why is Yang Lin so strict?"


    Ever since Yang Lei had been rescued by the father and son, they had never seen Yang Lin being so strict. He had been busy recruiting, training the village men, and focusing on the robbers. He didn''t care about anything else. Bandits? Could it be that Yang Ping was a bandit?


    "Yang Hu, Yang Bao, gather the village men, we will split up and chase after Yang Ping."


    It was still the same figure on the rugged mountain road. The man on the horse looked behind him as if he was about to catch up with him at any moment. However, when he turned his head back for the ninety-ninth time, he saw a few familiar figures.


    "Yang Ping, stop, there''s something I need you for."


    This voice could not be more familiar, one could tell from the voice that the two brothers, Yang Song and Yang Bai, were chasing after them. However, he could no longer turn back. He knew that he had embarked on a path of no return. It was just that he did not know when it would come to an end. Now he understood that this was the end.


    "Giddy up ¡­"


    Yang Ping suddenly held onto the horse belly, urging it to gallop forward, the hooves of the horses sending gusts of wind and dust flying. Now that he had seen the pursuers, his heart relaxed. He knew that he was far from being a match for Yang Song and Yang Bai. The only thing he could do was speed up and escape.


    "Chase!"


    Yang Song roared, and slapped the horse''s butt heavily. The horse was so agitated that it raised its head and let out a long hiss before raising its hooves and galloping forward. At this time, Yang Song''s mood was abnormally depressed. From his father''s expression to Yang Lin''s sternness, he could already feel that the situation was serious. If even the servant could not be trusted, who else would the old master believe?


    On the winding mountain path, one mount was fleeing while the other were desperately chasing. Those who ran had to keep their lives, and those who chased had to keep their jobs. No one could easily give up. Seeing that Yang Ping was running further and further away, Yang Song, Yang Bai and the rest could not help but take down their bows and arrows.


    "Halt!"


    Following the loud roar, Yang Ping finally raised his head and saw a tall figure standing in front of him with a strong longbow in his hand. He was also familiar with that figure, but he had not dealt with it for ten years. However, he did not dare to disrespect that arrow.


    "Lei Shu, please spare me. I will definitely repay you in the future."


    "Yang Ping, come back with me. I will definitely plead for you, give up on my old face, and beg for your life."


    "Sigh, Master will not forgive me. "Whatever, so be it. If you die, so be it."


    Yang Ping sighed to the sky, his hazy eyes looked up at the sun, only to see circles of chaotic light and shadow, a wave of sorrow involuntarily welled up in his heart. He suddenly pulled out his waist knife. Before the sound of the steel knife being unsheathed could dissipate, he raised his hand and slashed at his own neck.


    "Pu!"


    Just as he pulled out his waist blade, Yang Lei''s Arrows flew out of the bow string. Yang Lei had already figured out his intentions. He wanted to use his death to atone for his sins, but if he died, wouldn''t his reputation be ruined? His right hand was finally unable to lift up, but his body was still carried down from the horse.

 C20

    In the great hall of the taiwai Residence in the Forbidden City, Lord Taishang Chen Song was celebrating the conclusion of the victory in exterminating the bandits. The sixteen country bumpkins from the seven counties had all gathered in one place. Zhang Dazui, Wu Dazhi, Wang Laosan and Liu Ergou, along with the rest of the larger bandits, had already been exterminated.


    The feast could be said to be very sumptuous, like wild lamb, wild boar meat, deer meat, black bear meat, wild chicken meat, rabbit meat, etc., etc., all of these were basically mountain game, many of them were people''s prey. Of course, there were also fish and a few vegetables.


    Although it was a feast of the taiwai Palace, the cooking method was rather simple. Basically, there were only two methods: cooking and cooking, only vegetables were stir-fried. When it was served, the meat was chunks of meat that were steaming hot. It was quite appetizing.


    To the modern world, this kind of wild food was very rare. Yang Lin was not courteous at all and just like them, he started to eat it big mouthfuls. He had even eaten breakfast at Yang Mansion in the morning, and his stomach was already growling with hunger.


    With a few large pieces of meat as the base, Yang Lin gradually felt that the taste of the meat was too monotonous. Thinking about it, there were still no chili peppers or chili peppers, it seemed that he needed to pay more attention in the future, it would be easy to spread around when he meets these plants.


    However, the degree of the wine was very low. To Yang Lin who was in the business, this was not even considered wine, or perhaps more accurately, it was equivalent to beer. If he wanted to make a fortune, opening a winery was also a profitable business.


    "Master Yang, this time you were the first one to exterminate the bandits, and you even went up to the battlefield, exterminating all of the Dark Dragon Mountain''s Mouth''s bandits. Come, come, This Official offers you a cup. "


    Chen Song was obviously very excited, as he took the initiative to toast to Yang Lin. Since ancient times, the problem of banditry had been plaguing the local officials, many of whom had been destroyed by bandits. Of course, there were also many officials who had obtained merits from the bandits'' extermination and received the emperor''s appreciation and advice.


    "Lord Taishang is too serious. This time, the only reason we are going to eliminate Zhang Dazui is because Chen Ze has the authority to command him and is taking the lead. If we are to say that they have rendered meritorious services, it should be because of them. "


    Yang Lin was extremely familiar with these words, as long as he got any results, the leaders would definitely be able to work well, and the comrades would work together, and as for him, he had only done what he should. Furthermore, he had to thank this and that. He owed them a lot of favors for his achievement.


    "Hehe, Master Yang is so modest."


    With regards to Yang Lin''s explanation, Chen Song felt that it was extremely novel and couldn''t help but laugh. Yang Lin gave the credit to his son, allowing him to feel at ease. However, he understood Yang Lin''s intentions. As a landowner, what could he do with all that contribution? He looked at Yang Lin and thought of what his son had said.


    "Master Yang, I heard that you are going to bring those villagers to Youzhou and build another Yang Family Villa. I know that the Youzhou is cold and desolate, with a small population and rampant Hu Ren. Don''t you fear that Hu Man will invade your villa? "


    "Master, no matter how cold and desolate the Youzhou is, it is still the land of my big man. If everyone is afraid of the Hu people and comes to the Central Plains, wouldn''t the population of the Youzhou become fewer and fewer?"


    Hearing Chen Song''s words, Yang Lin could not help but feel a little angry. In such a big Youzhou, the population was only about the same as a county of the Lunan. As the number of barbarians increased, in the end the barbarians even occupied the main position of the Youzhou, and the Han Chinese almost went extinct due to the chaos.


    "My lord, this is exactly what I want you to help me with. This time when we go to Youzhou, we have to sell horses and buy land. In order to prevent the Hu from invading, he had to bring a lot of young and strong weapons with him. Along the way, we will definitely meet with the officials investigating, and in order to avoid unnecessary trouble, I think we will use the name of The soldiers of the prefectural city of Zhuang. The reason they sent these villagers to the Youzhou was also to ensure the longevity of the Forbidden Land of Martialism.


    "Master Yang''s words are true. However, selling horses and buying land under the banner of the The soldiers of the prefectural city of Zhuang does not seem appropriate. However, I can send a team of soldiers to protect you along the way. As for the weapons and equipment, you can bring them along. "How about it?"


    "That''s good. Today is the sixteenth of the first month, so I plan to set off the day after tomorrow, which is around the eighteenth hour.


    "No problem."


    "Thank you, milord."


    After the feast, Yang Lin did not leave in a hurry, but waited for the other squire to leave and asked to see the Lord Taishang again. Chen Song was also a considerate person, but when he saw that Yang Lin had come back to find him, he guessed that Yang Lin must have something important to do, so he asked the servant to bring Yang Lin to the study room.


    "Master Yang came back, is there anything important?"


    "There is indeed something important."


    Yang Lin took away the weapons and equipment from the Forsaken Kingdom''s treasury, as well as a group of soldiers. Although he had taken He Yi, He Man, Liu Pi, Gong Dou and the others away, it was hard to say if there were any other xanthopanax s. If the xanthopanax were to harm Chen Song at that time, how could Yang Lin endure it?


    "Lord Taishang, in these years, there have been many disasters, and in the imperial court, the eunuchs have the exclusive authority, causing the refugees to be everywhere, the citizens to not live comfortably, and bandits to be everywhere. In these past few years, the Taiping Dao used spells and incantations to treat people everywhere. Many sick commoners began to heal without any effect after drinking his symbols, and more and more people began to pass through. A few days ago, the Taiping Road was filled with prophecies about the death of the heavens, the rise of the heavens when the sun shines, and the rise of the earth at the age of sixty. I feel that something is amiss, I wonder if Lord Taishang thinks so? "


    Chen Song raised his head, and looked at Yang Lin seriously. As a prefectural official, he was very clear about the ways of the prefectural affairs of the Forbidden City. However, he did not put Yang Lin''s words to heart, instead, he felt that Yang Lin was making a big fuss over nothing.


    "Master Yang, you worry too much. The giant deer Zhang Jiao of the Jizhou had the title of ''Taiping Taoism'', imparting to its disciples through spells and spells. It is nothing more than to make the sick kneel down and think. The This Official estimated that Zhang Jiao was a doctor, and water was a type of medicinal herb, which Zhang Jiao used as a divine medicine with a few incantations. Those citizens did not know the truth. When they saw that he was sick, they would pay their respects to Zhang Jiao and participate in the ''Taiping Road''. Fortunately, the ''Taiping Dao'' advised people to do good deeds, and there were no lack of tyrants, officials, eunuchs, etc., so what''s there to worry about? "


    "Does Lord Taishang remember Chen Sheng and Wu Guang? In order to start a war, they had written the words'' Chen Sheng Wang ''on the silk silk and placed it in the belly of a fish so that the soldiers could buy it back. Wasn''t the Taiping Road nowadays filled with the words, "The heavens are dead, the sky is dead, the sky is dead, the sky is dead, the sky is alive and the earth is auspicious"? And this year is the sixty-year one, so adults have to be on guard. "


    Seeing that Chen Song did not mind, Yang Lin started to become anxious. There were many history of peasant uprisings that used various kinds of superstitious pretences before starting. Some were even more similar to demonic sects, using them to focus on the common people. However, these could not be explained to Chen Song explicitly, and could only be used as examples by Chen Sheng and Wu Guang.


    "Oh, your words seem to make some sense. But based on these speculations alone, no one believed them. If I''m fine this year, wouldn''t the Emperor blame me for bewitching the masses? "


    "I do not wish for the Lord to go around and speak, but to remind the Lord to prepare himself. If something really happens, I can come up with a solution. "


    "Hmm, how should I prepare it?"


    "Your excellency may, in the name of exterminating the remaining evils of the bandits, order all the county courtiers and gentry to recruit and train the village men. "If there''s nothing wrong, exterminating bandits is also a good thing. If there''s really something going on, the lord can calm down at any time."


    "That''s a good idea."


    Yang Lin then took two thousand sets of weapons and equipment from Chen Ze''s hands and returned to Yang Mansion happily. After handing over the weapons and equipment to Yang Lei, he sprinted towards the left courtyard. He was prepared to do Hua Tuo''s work so that Hua Tuo could follow him to Youzhou. When war broke out, who could guarantee that they wouldn''t get hurt?


    Ever since the Yang Mansion invited Hua Tuo to come here, first to treat the Madam and Young Miss, then to treat the young and strong, and then to treat the bandits'' injuries, Hua Tuo and his disciples never had the chance to leave the Yang Mansion. Right now, the young and strong were almost done with the bandits. Hua Tuo had also mentioned a few times that he wanted to leave, but Yang Lin had insisted on staying precisely to take him away.


    Hua Tuo''s medical skills were not ordinary, other than the ones where his arms and legs were chopped off, those injured youths and bandits had all recovered completely. As for those who had their arms and legs chopped off, their wounds were almost healed, but they were on the verge of becoming disabled.


    When Yang Lin walked into the temporary ward, he saw that Hua Tuo was changing the medicine for the wounded. Seeing Yang Lin coming in, Hua Tuo did not stop either, he continued to busy himself. Yang Lin took the initiative to greet him. Only then did he look up at Yang Lin with an expression of confusion.


    "Why is Master Yang free to come here?"


    This Hua Tuo was busy from morning to night every day, and had almost no time to rest. If he wanted to talk to him alone, he probably wouldn''t have a chance. Yang Lin looked at this temporary ward, and saw only his disciples and some youths, so Yang Lin decided to speak of it here.


    "Mr. Hua, we will be going to Youzhou the day after tomorrow. With a few thousand people travelling together, it was hard to protect the road from any minor ailments. If they were to go out, they would be in trouble if they became ill. As such, he wanted to invite Mr. Hua to toil for a while. Mr. Hua can also take a look at the scenery of the desert. If you go to the prairie to look for medicinal herbs, wouldn''t that be killing two birds with one stone? "


    "What''s there to look at in a desolate prairie? They''re all barbarian barbarians, and I heard that they haven''t cultivated yet." What''s there to look at in a desolate prairie, I heard that they haven''t cultivated yet.


    Unexpectedly, before Hua Tuo could speak, his disciple Xiao Qing had blurted it out first, and was even speaking in a refined manner. Yang Lin could not help but turn and look at Xiao Qing, and saw that he was about fifteen or sixteen years old. He had a delicate and pretty face, and although he was dressed in servant''s clothes, he looked more like a girl.


    "Heh heh, Brother Xiao Qing is overjoyed. In fact, the Hu people have a lot of places we can learn, their simple clothing, exquisite riding skills, we can all learn from them. Even the grassland is very beautiful, have you ever heard of it? The sky was pale, the fields were vast, and the wind blew grass and the sheep flitted about. The vast prairie was boundless, and only when a breeze blew and the waves of grass rose and fell, would cattle and sheep appear where the grasses went down. The yellow cattle, the white sheep, the east group, the west group, appearing and disappearing, everywhere. What a beautiful scenery this must be. "


    "You made the prairie sound so beautiful, then why aren''t the Hu people staying in the prairie and constantly coming to our place to snatch things?"


    "Hehe, this is enough to make a human swallow an elephant. Han Chinese and Hu alike wanted to make other people''s belongings their own. Just like us men, no matter how beautiful our wives are, we still think of other women, and always think of snatching all the beautiful women in the world to be our wives. "


    "You ¡­"


    Yang Lin''s words made Xiao Qing''s face flush red. Xiao Qing immediately lowered his head and went back to his work, ignoring Yang Lin. Yang Lin couldn''t help but think to himself that he was really a child, blushing red from just a few jokes. Hua Tuo raised his head and chuckled softly towards Yang Lin.


    "Heh heh, Master Yang is such a eloquent person, he has even moved my heart. However, I am not very interested in the scenery and remuneration of the prairie, and am actually very interested in the medicinal herbs of the prairie. As a doctor, the thing he cared about the most was patients and medicinal herbs. I''ve heard of many grassland medicinal herbs, but I don''t have the opportunity to travel to the prairie. This is a good opportunity. "Then it''s decided. I''ll go with you the day after tomorrow."


    "Alright, let''s set off together the day after tomorrow."


    The moon rose, quiet and serene, gentle and generous. Her silver platter of a face, through the willow, left a gentle smile. The Yang Mansion Inner Palace was abnormally quiet under the moonlight. Yang Lin was already quite familiar with everything here;


    Yang Lin slowly walked along the small path inside the Inner Palace, admiring the trees and flowers under the moonlight as he walked. Unknowingly, he reached the side of Lady Yang''s courtyard. He raised his head and saw that the light in the Madam''s room was still lit, so he casually walked in.


    "Master is here."


    Hearing the sound of footsteps, Yang Yun came out with a lantern, and welcomed Yang Lin on the second floor. Yang Lin walked into the Madam''s room and saw that she was embroidering something as usual. This was probably the only good way for the ladies and mistresses of this era to amuse themselves.


    "Sit down."


    The Lady Yang said softly, gesturing for Yang Lin to sit down. Yang Lin sat down and raised his head to look at the Lady Yang. Seeing that her wife''s expression was obviously somewhat gloomy, and that her eyes revealed a light grievance, his heart couldn''t help but tighten.


    "Madam, we are leaving the day after tomorrow. Yang Juan is too young, you can say that she is still a child. There are some things that I can only say to you. I''ve arranged everything at home, so there shouldn''t be any problems. What I''m worried about the most right now is that there will be chaos in the prefectural city of Qu''an. If there really is one, I hope that Madam will remember that I don''t need any money, land or even Yang Mansion. But Madam and Yang Juan are definitely protecting themselves, you are the only family I have in this world. "


    Lady Yang raised her head, her eyes seemed to be filled with tears, but she resisted the urge to cry. She took a deep breath to calm herself down. She glanced at Yang Lin with a faint smile on her face, and said softly.


    "If chaos truly does break out, can we move to the Darkfall Mountains?"


    "Never. If anything went wrong, it was the first place in the realm to be struck. You guys stay in Yang Mansion, if anything happens, you can bring your servants and hide on a nearby mountain. Those who caused trouble robbed only property and food. Let them snatch away those things. As long as there''s someone here, we can reclaim as much of their belongings as we sow. "


    "Sigh ¡­"


    Lady Yang looked at Yang Lin and sighed as he lowered his head. Finally, his tears couldn''t help but drip like a string of broken pearls onto the embroidered cloth. In an instant, the fresh flower on the embroidered cloth was soaked in tears.


    "Madam, don''t be like this. How can I bear to go out when you say that?"


    In an instant, Yang Lin wavered over his decision. He had a beautiful wife, vast lands, and a rich fortune. He could have lived a happy life, but was there a need to go out and fight for it? Moreover, the outside world was not interesting at all. Rather, it was full of danger. How could he grasp this world?


    "NO!" Absolutely not! I have to go out and do it. "


    Yang Lin clenched his fists tightly and became firm in his confidence. The heavens had allowed him to be reborn once, so he must live a vigorous and vigorous life. Even if he had to act like a tyrant, he must not give up so easily. Moreover, the world was going to fall into chaos soon, even if he wanted to live a peaceful life, he would not be able to do so.


    "Madam, I''m leaving. Remember my words, protect Yang Juan and yourself well. "


    Yang Lin stood up, he did not dare to sit down, for he was afraid that his heart would soften for a moment, and that he would be completely drunk in love. No matter how many Hero and hero there were, they would not be able to pass this trial. A woman''s gentleness could only serve as the motivation for one''s own struggles, and could never become one''s own bondage.


    "Yang Lin!"


    Just as Yang Lin stepped out of the room, Lady Yang suddenly stood up. He gently called out, causing Yang Lin''s entire body to tremble, he raised his leg and stopped it in mid air. He hesitated for a moment, but eventually withdrew his foot and turned around to face his wife, smiling faintly.


    "I... Yang Juan... We... I can''t do without you! "


    The day to set off had finally come, but Yang Lin had met with big trouble. The sun had already risen and Yang Lin had not yet walked out of his room. Yang Juan held Yang Lin''s neck tightly and pressed his entire body against his, preventing him from getting up.


    "Darling, don''t be like this. It''s only been a few months. We can be together again."


    "No."


    Yang Lin had said this more than a hundred times, but it was completely useless. Yang Juan''s answer was very simple. Even though Yang Lin had cracked his lips, it was useless. Yang Lin who was helpless could only laugh bitterly, he could not just push Yang Juan away and run.


    "The old mistress is here."


    At this moment, the servant girl outside shouted, and following that, the sound of footsteps could be heard approaching from afar. Yang Juan, who was the most familiar with the footsteps, immediately got up and put on her clothes without Yang Lin nagging her. Yang Lin took the chance to climb up and quickly put on his clothes.

 C21

    The sun shone brightly during the first month of the new year, and most of the snow on the road had melted. However, there was mud on the road, which made it inconvenient for travel. However, there were still a few people walking on the street. Some of them were going to do business, some of them were going to catch up with the market, and some of them were even going to stroll around the streets.


    At the east end of the street, a tall, burly man, about twenty years old, with a square face, thick eyebrows, and large eyes, and a rough skin, and a beard that stuck out of his mouth like a steel needle, was strolling along the street.


    Although it was still a cold full moon, the big man was only wearing a coarse cloth robe with his sleeves rolled up high. His two big fists were like two iron hammers, swinging back and forth as he walked, and each step he took caused the ground to shake.


    "Brother Dian Wei, please come in."


    The waiter of the tavern opened the door curtain and respectfully greeted the customers who were drinking with a nod and a bow. The one called Brother Dian Wei was walking on the street and couldn''t help but frown when he heard the shout. However, when they heard the shouts from the tavern, they couldn''t help but stop their steps. He seemed to hesitate for a moment. Finally, unable to resist the temptation of the shout, he turned around and walked towards the tavern.


    Just as Dian Wei turned around, the peddler at the entrance of the tavern immediately dodged and made a path for him. Dian Wei walked among the peddlers with his head up. He did not even look at the tavern man and directly walked into the tavern, causing all the customers to turn their heads one after another.


    "Brother Dian Wei, come and play with us."


    In the tavern, a group of idle men were shaking dice and gambling. Seeing Dian Wei coming in, all of them revealed joyous expressions, and immediately greeted him. From the looks of it, Dian Wei was a regular customer of this tavern, and also their gambling buddy.


    "So what? Who''s afraid of who? Let''s see who''s the bear today."


    Obviously, Dian Wei was a gambler. His hands began to itch when he heard someone calling for gambling. The gamblers quickly gave him a spot. Without any hesitation, he walked towards the gambling table, took out a handful of money and placed it on the table with a "Pa" sound.


    "Come, I bet heavily."


    This was a relatively simple dice gamble. What they gambled on was the size of the dice. It was up to the dealer to shake the dice. The gamblers bet on the size of the dice. They bet on the right people to win. The wrong people to bet on the wrong people to lose, simple and clear. Furthermore, it was extremely fast. Victory or defeat could be seen in the blink of an eye.


    "What f * cking bad luck."


    Three sets in a row, Dian Wei lost without even fighting back, he was so angry that his coarse face had turned purple, and his steel-like beard started to rise bit by bit. He suddenly slapped his right hand with his left hand, as though that wasn''t his hand, but someone else''s.


    "Brother Dian Wei, your luck, you didn''t peek at the women bathing last night did you?"


    "Second Gouzi, I''m just watching your wife take a bath. What''s the matter? Come again if you dare. Come again."


    When a young man who had never been married before heard this, Dian Wei was so angry that his face and neck turned red. He glared fiercely at Ergou, and the anger in his heart had nowhere to be vented.


    "If you want to come, then come. I''m afraid you won''t succeed."


    When Er Gouzi saw that Dian Wei was about to get angry, he also became a little timid. He immediately bet a handful of money and no longer looked at Dian Wei. He didn''t dare to provoke that pair of iron fists. Many people on the street had experienced the power of those iron fists, and no one had ever dared to provoke them.


    "Down, down."


    The dealer kept urging from the side that no matter who won, the dealer would only beat around the bush. The more he played, the happier he would be. This was a business without any profit. However, for those who gambled, they would always lose in the end. Only the manager was the biggest winner.


    "Motherf * cker, we''ve lost three great consecutive times. I don''t believe that this round is still small, or that we''ll still be betting big."


    Every gambler has his own theory, called the gambler''s fallacy, which is characterized by the fact that he always believes that his intended goal will come, just as this gambler believes that the probability of having a big or a small one is always 50, but the gambler believes that if he bet big, or even a few times in a row, the next chance will increase, and if not this time, then the next time it is even more certain, that this is the classic principle of anomie, in fact, every chance will always be 50.


    Of course, Dian Wei was no exception. He thought that the chances of a small appearance in the fourth round after three consecutive rounds was very small if it wasn''t for the small appearance of the third round. This time, he did not hesitate. He took out all the money from his pocket and placed it on the table with a "Pa" sound.


    "It opened, it opened. Two, two, three, small ¡­"


    The moment the dice cup was revealed, Dian Wei''s eyes were completely glued to it. He never would have thought that this die would actually emit such a f * cking demonic energy, continuously opening up four small plates. Seeing his money taken away by someone else, a wave of evil aura rose in his heart. With a whoosh, he pulled out a sharp knife and slammed it on the table.


    "I''ll bet more."


    The other gamblers were all dumbstruck. This Dian Wei usually only gambled with money very straightforwardly. He was never shameless. had brought along that sharp blade with him to protect himself, who would dare to take it? Everyone looked at Dian Wei silently, no one following him.


    "What is it? Since you don''t like my knife, I''ll just treat it as a hundred. "


    "No, no. Brother Dian Wei, forget it today, let''s play again another day. "


    Ergouzi was the fastest to respond. He knew that he wouldn''t be able to continue playing the game today. He quickly winked at the gamblers and was about to run away. When the other gamblers saw this scene, they didn''t dare to stay any longer. They immediately laughed and slipped away towards the tavern''s entrance.


    "Pah!"


    As the gamblers were escaping towards the tavern''s entrance, they suddenly heard a loud noise. It was like a thunderbolt out of the blue. Everyone turned around in shock and could not help but freeze where they were. Dian Wei raised his eyebrows, his eyes opened wide in anger, and started clattering with his two iron fists. The table where he was betting on just now was shattered into pieces with a single punch from him.


    "Big brother Dian Wei, big brother Dian Wei, something''s wrong! Someone has injured Big Brother Liu!"


    Just when everyone was at a loss and didn''t know what to do, a Young people ran into the tavern. He still did not understand the situation of the tavern, so he shouted at Dian Wei the moment he entered. It was very obvious what kind of relationship the Big Brother Liu who was beaten up had with Dian Wei.


    "Let''s go!"


    Dian Wei roared, and started walking out, not even bothering to look at the gamblers. When Dian Wei left the tavern, those gamblers finally heaved a sigh of relief. Ergouzi even wiped his sweat with his hand. He didn''t know where his sweat had come from in this cold full moon.


    On the official road to Chen Liu, Chen Ze, Zhang Liang and the one hundred fifty The soldiers of the prefectural city of Zhuang s under their command led their troops and Banner s, raising their heads and walking in front of the group. Behind them were the brave men of Yang Family Villa, Xu Family Villa, Li Family Villa, Wang Family Villa, and Wulong Mountain. There were also more than five hundred bandits captives, a total of more than eight thousand people.


    When they left the Yang Family Villa, the people of the village were all gathered at the entrance of the village. There were many families that were traveling far away, their parents constantly reminded their sons to pay attention to this, be careful of that, and not give them enough instructions. Many villagers'' eyes were actually red. After all, this was the first time the child had travelled so far.


    Amongst the crowd that was sending them off, Yang Juan was especially eye-catching. Yang Lin and Yang Juan had just gotten married not long ago, and it was at the moment when their relationship was thick and intimate. The group walked very far away but Yang Juan was still constantly waving at them. Tears fell from her eyes like rain.


    Lady Yang also stood in the crowd. She resisted with her tears and gently waved towards Yang Lin. Yang Lin''s departure had also taken away her hope. Only when the party had walked far away, did her tears finally roll down.


    The journey was smooth sailing. They did not run into Sun Erniang who opened a black shop, nor did they meet Cheng Dingjin who was trying to rob them. It was just that there were fleeing refugees everywhere. Yang Lin could not help but sigh in his heart: No wonder Zhang Jiao could call out a hundred times in a single breath. Even if there was no Zhang Jiao, there would still be Li Jiao and Chen Jiao.


    The route was chosen by Yang Lin, and his first destination was Chen Liu. He wanted to find Dian Wei there. He had full confidence in his plans. He didn''t want them to swear allegiance or risk their lives, just ask them to help him and pay him. What reason could they have to refuse?


    "Great sir, may I ask if your master knows Dian Wei?"


    "Dian Wei? "I don''t know him."


    However, things were not as simple as Yang Lin had imagined. He had been in Chen Liu for many days already, and asked about a few people, but no one knew Dian Wei. Yang Lin was puzzled, that was not right, wasn''t this Dian Wei very famous? How could no one know? Has he not become famous yet?


    "Big Brother Yang Lin, what kind of person is this Dian Wei, exactly what kind of abilities does he have to make you waste so much effort?"


    Xu Zhu was impatient, Yang Lin was in Chen Liu looking for Dian Wei, it had already been a few days, but there was no news at all. He really treated selling horses as a business. No matter how Yang Lin bragged about Dian Wei, if he didn''t have Dian Wei, he would still do business.


    "Hehe, this Dian Wei''s abilities might be above yours, but he is a rare talent. Chen Gongzi, Young Master Xu, why don''t we do this? I will bring everyone to continue walking forward, I will leave a few people behind, and will be searching here for three days. Regardless of whether we can find it or not, I will chase after you in three days. "


    "No, I actually want to meet this Dian Wei. Let Chen Gongzi, Xu Ren, Xu Ding, Yang Hu and Yang Bao leave a few people behind to accompany you in your search. "


    "I want to stay as well. I want others to leave first, you can''t leave me behind. I actually want to see if this Dian Wei is stronger than Master Yang or Young Master Xu. "


    "Hehe, how about this? Lei Shu, you will lead the group to continue forward. Chen Gongzi, Young Master Xu, and I will leave behind four helpers to continue searching for Dian Wei.


    "Alright, let''s do it."


    The worst thing was, with Chen Liu''s strength, where could he go to find him? He had originally thought that with Dian Wei''s fame, even if it was Chen Liu, he would know about it, but now, Chen Liu and his people did not. Wasn''t this like looking for a needle in a haystack?


    "Big Brother Liu, what''s wrong?"


    Dian Wei followed the Young people and hurried back to the village. Before he even entered the house, his loud and clear voice had already traveled a long distance, and half of the villagers already knew about it. From a dilapidated house, a woman came out, her eyes red and puffy, clearly crying.


    "Brother Dian Wei, your big brother has been injured by someone. He can''t get out of bed anymore. What should we do? We have elders, children, and children left behind by his younger brother. We will depend on him to raise them. Now that we''ve been beaten up like this, how can we live? "


    "Sister-in-law, don''t cry anymore. Let me take a look at Big Brother Liu first."


    Dian Wei seemed to be unable to bear seeing the crying lady, he waved his hand at his and walked inside the house as he spoke. walked into the house and smelled a bloody stench. He saw a middle-aged man lying on the simple and crude bed, he quickly moved closer to him out of concern.


    "Big Brother Liu, what''s wrong with you?"


    "Bro, don''t say anymore. Your big brother, I, was beaten up and my legs were broken. I''m afraid I won''t be able to stand up again." "Howl ¡­"


    The man in the bed began to cry as if he had suffered a huge grievance. As he cried, he told the muscular man everything. Dian Wei walked over, and lifted the blanket to look at his legs. Blood had already dyed his pants red, and one of his legs seemed to be unable to move.


    "Tell me, who did it?"


    "Wuu ¡­" Isn''t it that b * stard Ju Yang Li Yong? Ever since my brother died, he''s been trying to get my brother''s wife, but my brother''s child is not even a year old yet. This black-hearted Li Yong actually forcefully seized my brother''s wife, preventing her from coming home to take care of the child. Do you think I can agree? I went to argue with him, and they rushed up to me and broke my leg. "Howl ¡­"


    "Ah, there''s actually such a thing? This Yang Yong is too black-hearted. He bullied men and overpowered women, and even injured my big brother. How can I take this lying down? I will definitely settle this debt with him." "Don''t worry, I''ll help you vent your anger."


    Seeing the man lying on the bed crying even harder than before, the anger in Dian Wei''s heart flared up, and his eyes revealed a cold light. How could he be so bored? After saying that, he turned around and left, and immediately prepared to settle the score with Li Yong.


    "Brother, don''t do anything stupid. Their family has a lot of power and there are also many servants. If you go, you will be at a disadvantage."


    The man on the bed told him not to go in case there was another victim. He knew how powerful Li Yong was, the villagers in the vicinity had been greatly angered by him, but no one dared to say anything, and only endured it. But Dian Wei left without looking back.


    "Sister-in-law, go and invite a doctor for Big Bro. I''ll go help Big Bro vent his anger."


    "His brother, I know you are a man with an ambitious character, but don''t go and cause trouble, Li Yong''s family is not an ordinary family, he has power and influence, we cannot afford to offend them."


    The woman chased him for a long time, still trying to persuade him. But Dian Wei didn''t pay any attention to her. In his eyes, she was someone who did not dare to offend. Seeing that Dian Wei was getting further and further away, the lady could only stand at the entrance of the village and watch as Dian Wei left.


    When Dian Wei appeared on the streets of Ju Yang, he was already driving an ox cart, walking slowly along the streets. His eyes were slightly closed. He leisurely sat on the car and let the car walk on the street as if he was enjoying the early spring sunshine.


    His home lived in a large manor on the street, occupying almost half of the entire street. When Dian Wei arrived at the entrance of the manor, he stopped his car, took out a jug of wine and a roasted chicken, and started eating in the street.


    The pedestrians on the street were walking past hastily, many people turned to look at Dian Wei curiously, and could not help but ask in their hearts: What is this burly man doing here? Drinking and eating meat, yet not choosing a place? Can this Master Li Yong''s house let you bask in the sunlight here?


    After a while, a servant came out from Li Yong''s courtyard. When the servant saw that a strong man he didn''t recognize was bathing in the sunlight in front of Master Li''s house, he couldn''t help but be annoyed. He walked up and carefully sized him up, then coldly glared at Dian Wei.


    "Hey, what are you doing?"


    "Didn''t you see? I''m drinking. "


    Dian Wei sat steadily on the carriage, completely not putting the servant in his eyes. He seemed to be even more confident, his tone even seemed to be fiercer as he glared at the servant, and continued to drink, ignoring the servant.


    Who would dare to treat Master Li Yong''s servants in such a manner? He felt that his authority had been challenged and could not help but be a little angry. This Lord Li Yong''s house was under his jurisdiction, how could it allow others to behave atrociously here.


    "How can you drink here? This is Master Li''s house, what are you drinking here for? "


    However, he had found the wrong person today. Normally, as long as the servants spoke, the commoners would not make a sound. But today, this big guy didn''t care about him at all. Not only did he not look at him directly, he was even more ferocious than him. He actually started to get angry at him.


    "I was on the street, obstructing your family''s business. Who told your family to place their gate on the street? This is outrageous."


    If he fought, even ten of his servants would not be his match. Adding that he was indeed on the streets, it would be better if he did not cause too much trouble, so he no longer paid any attention to him and returned to Li Yong''s courtyard.


    The afternoon sun shone onto Dian Wei''s body. He lay on the oxcart, tore off a piece of chicken and took a sip of wine, eating with relish. He enjoyed this rare time leisurely, attracting the attention of the passersby.


    Immediately, a few wild dogs ran to his side, fighting over the chicken bones that he threw out. The brawny man actually had some childishness. He threw the chicken bones high, making the wild dogs jump up and fight for it, provoking the wild dogs to "Ao Ao Ao Ao" sounds as they started to randomly bite.


    After waiting for an unknown amount of time, the door to Li Yong''s home opened again. Li Yong and his wife walked out and immediately saw a man sitting in front of their door drinking wine. A nameless fire ignited in their hearts, they turned around and berated the servant beside them.


    "Who let him drink here?"


    The servant who came out earlier was shocked, and blamed himself for being too nosy. If he did not come out, the lord would not have questioned him, and his job might have been ruined. He immediately took a few steps forward and carefully explained to Li Yong.


    "Master, he''s already been drinking here for quite some time. We''ve chased after him, but he said he''s waiting for someone and can''t leave."

 C22

    Li Yong was the local tyrant on this street. He had always been a tyrant, always doing things his own way, never changing words. Now, hearing that there was someone who dared to occupy a spot in front of his door to drink and eat meat, he became even more furious and angrily kicked the servant.


    "Hurry up and get him out of here. What is the use of letting him drink from the mouth of the Zhuang yard gate? "


    Although the servant who received the kick had a stomach full of fire, he could only give Li Yong a forced smile and nod his head and waist as he replied repeatedly. Turning around and running a few times, he arrived in front of Dian Wei, venting all his anger onto him, and shouted at him while pointing a finger at him.


    "You, I said you. Drinking? Why haven''t you left yet? You''ve been drinking here for such a long time, why haven''t you left yet?" "Hurry, hurry, hurry. Don''t make the old master angry and chase you away."


    Hearing the servant''s rebuke, Dian Wei stood up, his body still swaying a few times, as though he was drunk. He threw the wine jug and chicken on the carriage and slowly walked towards Li Yong and the others. His body was shaking non-stop and his mouth was still spouting nonsense.


    "I... I... Can''t I just wait here for someone? Isn''t this the main street? You... How can you be so domineering, and not even allow others to sit on the streets? "


    "Go, go, go! Stop playing the rascal here. If you want to go, then leave immediately. If you anger me, I''ll beat you up."


    The servant saw that Dian Wei was drunk and was a little angry, but felt that it was a good opportunity. He went forward and pushed Dian Wei, but Dian Wei did not manage to stand firm, and only after sprinting a few steps did he manage to steady himself when he was right in front of him.


    "You all ¡­ It''s too unreasonable, no... Just sitting in front of your house for a while? As for ¡­ Are you trying to bully me? "


    Although Dian Wei did not fall to the ground, he shook his body a few times before continuing to walk. As he walked, he still talked, and his tongue was not fast enough. He stuttered as he spoke, but Dian Wei was just about to reach Li Yong''s side.


    "Who''s unreasonable? How can you act shamelessly in front of someone else''s house?"


    The servant was also anxious to show off in front of Li Yong, and was unwilling to let Dian Wei go, so he chased up to Dian Wei, hoping to reason with him. On the other hand, Li Yong frowned and waved his hands at the servants in disgust, as if he was driving away a fly.


    "Get rid of this drunkard."


    Just then, Dian Wei fiercely took two steps forward, and suddenly took out a dagger from his waist, and with a speed like lightning, he stabbed at Li Yong. Right at this moment, Dian Wei fiercely took two steps, and suddenly, took out a dagger from his waist, and, like lightning, pierced through Li Yong''s heart.


    Li Yong himself did not react. Facing the sudden dagger, he actually did not dodge at all. Dian Wei''s movements was too fast, to the point that he could not even see the dagger clearly, only feeling that his chest was extremely cold. He anxiously used one finger to cover his chest, and the other to point at Dian Wei.


    "You ¡­ "You ¡­"


    Li Yong''s wife who was standing beside Li Yong, started to watch the drunkard make a fool out of himself with interest. First, he widened his eyes in shock, looking at the Demon Dian Wei, he then felt fear, followed by a howl that was as ear-piercing as a wolf''s howl.


    "Ah ¡­" "He killed someone ¡­"


    Dian Wei quickly pulled out the dagger, causing blood to spurt out from Li Yong''s mouth, making it extremely conspicuous under the sunlight. Li Yong seemed to still want to use his hands to block the wound, but he was disappointed. He took one last look at the world, as well as the hatred he had for the little widow.


    Without waiting for his body to fall, Dian Wei once again stabbed at Li Yong''s wife. She had time to run, but her feet seemed rooted to the ground and he couldn''t run. Before she could scream a second time, her chest was pierced as well.


    "Ah ¡­"


    She let out a final howl and watched her blood spurt out of her chest like a fountain. She knew that she wouldn''t be able to mend the hole in her chest. She would pass out before the blood ran out.


    "Kill ¡­"


    At this time, the servants seemed to have reacted, they shouted, and immediately pulled out their swords and slashed at Dian Wei, "Dang Dang Dang Dang" A series of metal clashing sounds came out, producing clusters of sparks, Dian Wei used his dagger to block the blade, but his own dagger also had a cut.


    "Die!"


    Dian Wei roared, he held his dagger behind him, even a dagger that was missing its mouth, was still better than bare-handed. He let the opponent''s blade shine, and with a gentle slash of his dagger, a huge crack appeared on the belly of the two servants on the right. Their internal organs all rolled out, and started falling with a crackling sound.


    The two servants did not even realize that their stomachs had been cut open, and were still waving their swords to continue charging forward. However, before their swords could even reach Dian Wei, they weakly fell to the ground, and their two strong bodies plopped onto the ground.


    Following that, Dian Wei flew up and kicked the lower abdomen of the servant who was at the side. The servant was forcibly sent flying and fiercely crashed into a car in the distance.


    The wild dogs that were waiting to snatch the chicken bones could not understand why these people were so good at fighting, causing their bones to disappear. Suddenly, a figure flew over, causing them to run away with a "Woof woof woof" sound.


    Suddenly, something unbelievable happened. The servant who was kicked stood up from the broken car shakily. His face was covered in blood, one of his ears was missing, and there seemed to be a huge chunk of flesh missing from the corner of his mouth. He actually waved his hand and touched his face, five bloody claw marks immediately appeared on his face, he stared at Dian Wei with reddened eyes, and continued to swing his blade forward.


    However, after walking just two steps, his legs couldn''t help but soften, and he fell solidly towards where Dian Wei was standing. He seemed to be trying very hard to get up, but to no avail.


    The remaining servants took the opportunity to slash at Dian Wei, causing Dian Wei to fall to the ground and dodge them, he then picked up his large blade from the ground. The remaining servants also had experience in killing, they immediately returned their blades to defend themselves, the dense blade light protected their bodies.


    However, it was already too late. Dian Wei rolled on the ground, and then, he suddenly appeared in front of them. Although they reacted very quickly and immediately jumped up, but even so, Dian Wei''s blade still hit them. When the sharp blade sliced through, there was no pain, only a slight chill.


    Dian Wei stood up, patted the soil on his body, raised the big blade in his hand and chopped down on Li Yong''s neck, as though he was cutting off a chicken''s neck, he decapitated Li Yong and turned around, arriving at the broken carriage, he retrieved two large iron halberd s from the carriage and carried them on his back.


    At this time, the streets were already surrounded by pedestrians. They watched as Dian Wei killed Li Yong, his wife, and the servants without anyone coming up to help or shouting, they only watched on expressionlessly.


    "Listen up, this Li Yong is bullying men and women, forcibly taking over Liu''s''s widow and injuring my brother. The neighbors have testified that this has nothing to do with my brother. "


    Dian Wei''s roar was like a bell ringing, echoing in the streets. After he finished, he turned and left. The surrounding crowd still did not make a sound, they stared blankly at Dian Wei as he walked further and further away, until they were almost unable to see him anymore, only then did someone start shouting.


    "Kill people, chase after them ¡­"


    Yang Lin was getting more and more anxious. If he didn''t find Dian Wei now, only the heavens knew if he would have the chance to do so in the future. As long as they were together, the world would fall into chaos and people would start looking for military generals. When that happened, who knew what would happen? No matter what, such a good military general could not be left to Cao A''Mo.


    After searching for three days, I assure the heavens that Yang Lin has only three days left to kneel before the skies and pray. If I really can''t find him, then it is because God left him for Cao''a to hide, maybe he will become an enemy in the future. Sigh, there is nothing I can do about it.


    In these three days, Yang Lin had looked for all the places he could find, but why hadn''t he heard anyone say that he knew Dian Wei? After that, Chen Liu was simply too big, and he could not just go and search for every single one of those villages, hoping that God would help him find Dian Wei.


    On this day, Yang Lin, Xu Zhu and a few of his followers were walking on the official road. From the distance, a group of people suddenly ran over, and looked like they were scared by something, they were actually panicking and ran into the ditch. Many others fell to the ground, got up and ran.


    Very quickly, that group of people ran in front of Yang Lin and the others. They stumbled, their faces were filled with fear, as if they were trying to escape from some god of pests. Seeing that Yang Lin and the others looked like soldiers, he immediately went forward to greet them, and even kindly reminded them.


    "Run, run! There''s someone killing in front!"


    "Killed people? "Who killed him?"


    Seeing them panic, Yang Lin could not help but become curious, just what kind of person would dare to kill in broad daylight, and even cause these people to be so terrified, so much that their souls would leave their bodies. He waved to Xu Zhu and Chen Ze, and immediately dismounted and stopped them.


    "What''s going on ahead? Have you guys seen a ghost? "


    An older man was grabbed by the arm by Yang Lin, and after struggling for a few moments, he sat down on his butt, took a few breaths, and with a face full of fear, he told Yang Lin what had happened on the streets of Ju Yang.


    "Not far ahead is Ju Yang Village Street. There was a burly man who said that the rich Lord Li Yong had taken over the Liu''s Widows and injured his brothers. Not only did he kill Li Yong, he also killed Li Yong''s wife and more than ten servants before leaving. Afterwards, Li Yong''s family brought several hundred people to chase after him, and caught up to the burly man not far ahead. In the end, that burly man killed over ten people, and both sides were still fighting. "


    After listening to the old man''s words, it was as if Yang Lin heard the sound of fighting. The scene of a group of people chasing after someone immediately surfaced in front of his eyes, and Dian Wei''s figure became even clearer and clearer. Yang Lin judged that the person this group of people were chasing was the person he was looking for.


    "Dian Wei!"


    Dian Wei, this must be the Dian Wei, the heavens do not disappoint someone, seems like I am here at the time of Guan Jian! Dian Wei intercepting and killing Li Yong was recorded in history. Yang Lin was so excited that his face was flushed red, he waved his hands and shouted loudly.


    "What Dian Wei? Where is Dian Wei? "


    Xu Zhu was confused, thinking that Yang Lin had gone crazy just by talking in his sleep. This Big Brother Yang Lin, a very quiet and refined person, how could he have lost his composure for a moment?


    "Hurry, leave! There are hundreds of people fighting with Dian Wei in front of us, let''s go help him."


    The group left, Yang Lin only left behind He Yi, He Man, Liu Pi, Gong Dou and the other four, while Xu Zhu and Chen Ze also left behind their own four powerful servants, the thoughtful Yang Lin even left behind a horse for Dian Wei.


    The group of people anxiously rushed forward, and before long, Xu Zhu, Chen Ze and the rest heard the shouts of battle from the front, and following that, they ran faster and faster, and the sounds of fighting became clearer and clearer. Gradually, the silhouettes of the combatants appeared on the horizon.


    At this moment, everyone could see very clearly. There were about three hundred people on the muddy road. They were holding sabers, spears, sticks, forks and other weapons. Their eyes were bloodshot. They were frightened and angry as they shouted loudly. They were besieging a big man.


    In the blink of an eye, another two enemies fell under his blade. Two of their heads flew out, and in the end, they fell into a ditch on the side of the official road. The headless corpse even scuttled a few steps forward before falling onto the ground in dissatisfaction.


    The melted snow and blood mixed together on the public road, not only making the road more muddy, but also filling it with the thick smell of blood, which could be smelt from far away. Fresh blood splattered onto the snow on the two sides of the official road, causing red spots to appear one after another, like blossoming snow lotuses.


    Although that man was brave, he was still able to defend against hundreds of attacks by himself. Moreover, this was a flat plain, and he had nowhere to run, not even a defensive barrier. If he continued to fight like this, then he would eventually die.


    Oh my god, this is Dian Wei! He was using the dual iron halberds after all. This fellow was truly a heroic figure. It was best to save him first. Yang Lin galloped forward, taking the spare horse from Gong Dou''s hands and rushing towards the group of people.


    "Man, get on the horse."


    Dian Wei also noticed the 10 riders that arrived. He did not understand if they were friends or enemies, as he observed them while ripping and killing. Seeing a big man running over with a horse, he hesitated. Hearing Yang Lin''s shout, he immediately understood that he had met a friend. With a loud roar, he cut two of the enemies, rushed out of the encirclement, and ran in front of Yang Lin.


    "Let''s go."


    Yang Lin waved his hand, and Xu Zhu and the others immediately galloped to the side of the Yellow River. On the way, Dian Wei did not speak a word, and Yang Lin and the others also maintained silence. In fact, Yang Lin had always been worried, there were so many people gathering here to fight, and so many people suffering so many casualties. Would there be an official chase? Only until they boarded the ferry did Yang Lin heave a sigh of relief.


    "Gong Dou, find a set of clothes for this man to change into."


    Dian Wei was also straightforward as he quickly stripped himself, and casually threw the clothes that were stained with blood into the river. He then asked the boatman for a bucket of water and lifted it from the river before standing on the bow of the boat and showering.


    Such strong muscles! There was really a bit of the charm of a Chinese superman. The ice-cold river rushed onto his body, and along with the bone-piercing river wind, waves of white mist actually rose from his skin. However, he didn''t even frown. He just stood there like a god.


    After Dian Wei put on his clothes, he walked in front of Yang Lin and respectfully laid on the boat.


    "Thank you for saving my life, Dian Wei is unable to repay this kindness, I am willing to lead my horse and whip you, just in case."


    "Dian Wei? You are Dian Wei? "Hur hur, alright then. From today onwards, just follow me."


    After going past the Yellow River, even the officials would not be able to catch up to them. Yang Lin and the rest were completely relieved. Xu Zhu and Dian Wei seemed to be fated, the two of them got to know each other well, and as soon as they got to know each other, they started to joke around as if they were old friends.


    "Dian Wei, did you sleep with my woman or throw my child into a well? Why are there so many people trying to kill you?"


    At this time, Dian Wei no longer had any concerns, he had long since forgotten the scene of him being hunted down and couldn''t help but laugh out loud, as if he was telling a story of someone else, and started to tell it at a leisurely pace.


    "Haha, I, Dian Wei, am not one to do any wicked things. That fellow, Li Yong, relied on his wealth and power to bully my friend. The moment his brother died, Li Yong immediately seized his younger brother''s wife and severely injured my friend. I was infuriated and stood up to avenge him. The guards at Li Yong''s house were extremely tight, I drove the horse carriage carrying meat and wine, pretending to be an idle person waiting for someone, waiting for him at Li Yong''s door. When Li Yong left the house, I used a dagger to intercept him and kill his wife. Then, he slowly walked out, retrieved the large iron halberd s from the carriage and left on foot. Because Li Yong''s residence was located near a busy city, it alerted Li Yong''s relatives and servants, who rushed over to kill me. Luckily I met all of you, so I was able to escape. "


    After listening to Dian Wei''s explanation, Xu Zhu stopped smiling, and his expression immediately became serious. No wonder Big Brother Yang Lin spent so much effort to look for him, it turned out that he really was a Hero and hero! He cupped his fists and bowed deeply towards Dian Wei.


    "To stab one''s friend with the knife at both ends, to show righteous kindness, is worthy of being the current Hero and hero. No wonder Big Brother Yang Lin had to find you. Having a brother like you is a great fortune in life. "


    Xu Zhu''s words caused the bold Dian Wei to jump. I do not need your money, why are you looking for me? He looked at Yang Lin with a puzzled expression.


    "Oh, Big Brother is looking for me?" "Big brother, little brother is just a normal person. He has no power, no power, and no virtue, and no ability. I don''t even know how far away he is from your county. How do you know this little brother?"


    Yang Lin looked at Dian Wei, thinking about how many Hero and hero in history had stabbed their friend''s sides, just for a small matter, making them end up as heroes. He could not help but smile faintly.


    "Dian Wei, don''t belittle yourself. You can think of what a friend thinks, and be anxious about what a friend thinks, and that is the nobility of character. You may have forgotten the friends you helped, but the beneficiaries will not forget that some will remember you and some will make a name for you. Someone once told me, that Chen had a Dian Wei, who was an outspoken and straightforward person, a hero with a strong will and integrity, that''s why I came to find you. "


    Hearing Yang Lin''s praise, Dian Wei was also amused. He had always left his name behind, but who would want to be an unknown, hurried guest?


    "Hehe, hehe, to think that I, Dian Wei, am also famous."

 C23

    After Yang Lin and his group crossed the Yellow River, they immediately galloped after the large group led by Yang Lei without stopping. In less than a day, the dozen of people arrived at Jizhou''s border. When they arrived at Ganling County, they caught up to the large group of brave villagers.


    When it was already noon, Yang Lei and the rest had already finished their lunch, but Yang Lin and the rest who had rushed over had already starved to the point that their stomachs were growling. Fortunately, the county city was right beside him, so Yang Lin decided to enter the city to drink and eat with Dian Wei, Chen Ze and the others. He also looked at the Ganling County City.


    The Ganling County City was also the location of the taiwai''s Palace, and it was naturally much larger than the ordinary county city. The shops on the streets were side by side, and the streets were bustling with pedestrians. Since ancient times, the Jizhou had always been a prosperous place, it was a lively scene.


    Yang Lin and his group brought along their horses as they walked along the street, causing the pedestrians to immediately turn around and stop in their tracks. There were even young ladies and daughter-in-laws who pointed at them as they discussed amongst themselves. A dozen tall, burly men swaggered through the city and soon became a scene in Ganling County.


    "Here it is."


    At the side of the street, there was a large tavern. There was a small square in front of the entrance, and there were many horses tied to it. The tavern looked very grand. Yang Lin nodded to everyone and headed towards the tavern. The tavern staff quickly came forward to greet them. A few staff members helped them lead the horses over while another staff member respectfully welcomed them through the tavern''s entrance.


    When he walked into the tavern, he noticed that there were a lot of customers, but the living room wasn''t full yet. The bartender quickly arranged two tables for them. In the eyes of the tavern''s employees, the people''s shamelessness was very clear. Yang Lin, Dian Wei, Xu Zhu and Chen Ze were sitting together, Yang Lin waved his hand at the tavern assistant.


    Yang Lin was hungry and wished that he could eat a cow. He could not be bothered to give instructions. After the tavern waiter had gone down, Yang Lin started to size up the tavern. There were more than a dozen tables in the hall, and the decorations weren''t too luxurious. However, the few large wine vats were particularly eye-catching.


    However, Yang Lin was quick to discover something even more eye-catching, which caused him to be alarmed. At the side of the hall, there were two tall guests sitting at a table. The one on the left had thick eyebrows and big eyes, a tall and sturdy build, and a resolute face with a quiet and refined air. The one on the right had sharp eyebrows and a stellar gaze, looking like a tiger striding forward. They laughed and talked, waiting for the waiter to serve them wine and food.


    "What a mighty man!"


    From the way they were sitting, Yang Lin could determine that these two people were taller than them. What was even more shocking to Yang Lin was that there was a long mountain ax beside the big man on the left, and a thick and long wolf tooth stick beside the big man on the right. Yang Lin roughly estimated that these two weapons were around two hundred kilograms. How could these two big men lift such heavy weapons?


    "Brother Yang Lin, what are you looking at?"


    "Look at those two men. Not only did they have enormous statures, they also possessed such heavy weapons. They most definitely possessed extraordinary strength and were most definitely not ordinary people."


    Everyone immediately looked over, and their faces could not help but reveal a look of surprise. In people''s memories, any mighty and powerful man with extraordinary strength would definitely make a heavy weapon, and a rough and fierce one at that. Who could associate a quiet and elegant scribe like person with a weapon?


    "Then the mountain ax and the wolf-tooth club can''t be fake, right?"


    Dian Wei was somewhat unconvinced. His pair of large iron halberd s each weighed forty kilograms, which was already incomparable to the weight of many others. But when he saw that the mountain ax and that wolf-tooth club''s weight was almost two hundred kilograms, greatly surpassing his own large iron halberd, wasn''t this disrespecting him? He couldn''t help but ridicule them.


    "Probably not, I can see that these two big men are quiet, elegant, intelligent and are more like scribe s who are studying. However, they have huge statures and thick bones, their entire bodies exude a heroic aura. In my opinion, these two are definitely not ordinary people. "


    Xu Zhu, on the other hand, was more objective when looking at them. He was intelligent and was able to see through the shrewdness of the two big men, their martial arts skills were outstanding. Xu Zhu was also a hero. Not only did he like to be a hero, he also liked to be friends with the heroes of the realm.


    "Young Master Xu is right, I also think that these two big fellows are extraordinary. I want to make friends with these two and bring them into the gang. What do you think? "


    Yang Lin searched everywhere but he could not think of who the two people who used the mountain ax were. He was quite familiar with the Three Kingdoms'' Martial General Ranking, so why weren''t there these two people? No matter what, if he wanted to find a way to get to know them, he wouldn''t be able to become a general. But with their physiques, they should be more than enough to become a general.


    "It should be possible. He will definitely be a good helper."


    Xu Zhu immediately agreed. He was a partner in this horse selling business, of course he had the right to express his opinion. Even Chen Ze, who had been silent all this time, nodded his head in approval. If that mountain ax was real, then there would definitely be two more powerful generals.


    ", your wine and dishes are here."


    Just then, the bartender brought Yang Lin and the others their wine and dishes. He nodded and bowed with a smile towards Yang Lin and the others, then placed them on a plate, filled it to the brim with dishes. He also poured wine for Yang Lin and the others, then withdrew himself.


    "Drink."


    Yang Lin greeted everyone and then started to eat. Maybe it was because they had been hungry for a long time, they all raised their glasses and drank up the whole thing, then began to gobble down the meat. Yang Lin was already used to drinking from such a big bowl, eating big chunks of meat, without caring about his image, he started to eat along with the rest.


    "Man, where''s our food and wine?"


    Yang Lin and the rest had not eaten and drank for long, and were still enjoying their meal, when they heard the man on the right call out. Everyone turned their heads to look, only to see the big fellow glaring angrily with a flushed face. He was clearly very angry. However, they still sat there quietly. Even though they were angry, they still appeared to be quiet.


    "Sorry, sorry. I''ll serve the wine and dishes for you right away."


    The waiter in the tavern quickly ran over and carefully forced a smile on his face. They were all guests, and he didn''t dare to offend any of them. Then, his smiling face did not get the forgiveness of the two big guys. Obviously, the two big guys felt that they had been neglected. The big guy on the right fiercely glared at the shop assistant.


    "We were supposed to arrive first, but why aren''t we serving the wine and dishes now? After that, they actually already had the chance to eat and drink? "


    "This ¡­"


    The tavern staff were also at a loss for words. In fact, the shop assistant knew clearly in his heart that if the owner of the tavern saw that Yang Lin had a lot of people, it would be a huge business deal. As for the two guests, there was no harm in waiting for a moment. Who would have thought that they would run into such a vicious situation today?


    "What the heck? Call your boss over. If you don''t clarify, I''ll smash your tavern."


    The two men looked gentle and calm, but their anger was like a lion''s roar. It frightened the tavern waiter so much that he immediately turned around and ran, afraid that the man''s iron fists would come smashing down on him. However, the owner of the tavern just watched inside the tavern and didn''t dare to come out and explain. Even if he came out, how could he explain it clearly?


    "Pah!"


    A loud sound echoed out, causing the entire tavern to shake. The crowd looked back and saw that the two big men were enraged. The table in front of them had been smashed into smithereens. The man on the left suddenly stood up and picked up the mountain ax, while the man on the right did not show any weakness and picked up the wolf-tooth club.


    "Boom!"


    Where the axe had landed, a table had been smashed into smithereens. large rod s were everywhere, and another table had almost been turned into powder. Only now did Dian Wei believe that the axe and large rod were real, and that they were unstoppable. The two men were extremely angry. They waved their big axes and large rod, smashing around the tavern randomly. Wherever the big axes and large rod went, there were wolf tracks.


    The guests in the tavern immediately jumped up from their seats and ran outside, afraid that the two burly men would be so angry that they would smash the table and then smash the people. Some customers who had already finished eating and drinking took advantage of this opportunity to slip away. They didn''t even have to pay for their wine.


    However, Yang Lin and the others did not leave. He was still preparing to recruit the two big men, but seeing that the two big men were angry, he took the opportunity to get to know them. Dian Wei was the first to jump up, and casually picked up his two large iron halberd s. Xu Zhu did not hesitate, he raised his two large blades, and both wanted to see the mountain ax and the wolf-tooth club.


    "What, you guys want to fight?"


    The two hulks stopped, staring fiercely at Dian Wei and Xu Zhu, but their faces revealed a cold smile, as though they did not believe that the two would dare to offend them. The man holding the mountain ax looked at Dian Wei and Xu Zhu with disdain.


    "If you want to fight, then fight. I want to see how strong that axe of yours is."


    "Come, I''ll let you experience the might of my mountain ax."


    "Hmph, if you have the guts, then let''s go outside and fight it out. Don''t vent your anger here with the table in the tavern."


    "Alright, alright, alright. Let''s see who has the guts."


    The two burly men were the first to jump out, standing in front of the tavern''s square. Dian Wei and Xu Zhu did not wait for Yang Lin to speak and jumped out immediately. Dian Wei did not explain any further. Carrying the two large iron halberd, his body slightly shook, and he pounced towards the man holding the mountain ax. With a flash, Xu Zhu closed in on the sturdy man with the wolf-tooth club in hand.


    "Hum, hum, hum ¡­"


    The man holding the mountain ax sneered, his figure flickered, and he rushed towards Dian Wei. In that instant, two figures came closer, all of a sudden he chopped down with his axe. Just as the axe was about to hit his body, Dian Wei suddenly sidestepped and took two steps, the axe just close to Dian Wei''s nose and struck down. Dian Wei did not have time to stand still, he raised his hand and waved his large iron halberd, thrusting towards the big sized man.


    The axe-wielding man danced with his mountain ax like a tiger dancing with the wind. His strength was exceptionally strong and ferocious as he struck towards Dian Wei''s vital points. But Dian Wei''s eyes were wide open, he did not dodge at all. Instead, he stood with his chest puffed up, facing the axe, he suddenly struck with his arms straight, the two large iron halberd s flew up and down, specifically aiming for the axe wielding man''s life vein.


    "Clang ¡­"


    When the man holding the wolf-tooth club saw Xu Zhu pouncing towards him, he swept his sword towards him. Xu Zhu who was dashing towards him had nowhere to dodge, so he immediately picked up his double knife and went forward to welcome him. The two strikes of the stick and the sabre produced a loud sound like a clap of thunder on the ground, causing the tavern to shake a few times as well.


    Xu Zhu congealed all the energy in his body into both arms and forcefully caught the large rod. He immediately felt his entire body going numb, and barely managed to turn around in a single breath. However, his waist stepped down, removing most of its strength, and with a loud bellow, he raised his left leg and swept it towards the big sized man''s knee like a tornado. His nature was extremely fierce and overbearing, and his kick was even more ferocious. It was both sinister and ruthless, and it seemed as if he was going to break the big man''s leg bones.


    "Good kung fu!"


    Yang Lin stood on the stairs of the tavern and watched the fight with interest. Seeing the interesting part of the fight, he couldn''t help but give a loud cheer. He was not the least bit worried for Dian Wei and Xu Zhu, and believed fully in the martial arts of Dian Wei and Xu Zhu. In the entire Three Kingdoms, there were only a few warriors who could defeat them.


    However, the martial arts of these two were not any weaker than Dian Wei and Xu Zhu''s. After a dozen exchanges, they seemed to have reached a draw. Normally, there wouldn''t be many martial artists that could fight evenly with Dian Wei and Xu Zhu, but why couldn''t he remember who they were?


    "Alright!"


    At this time, the pedestrians on the street also ran over, forming a martial arts arena around the tavern''s small plaza. This was a real fight and killing, and it was much better than those street performers. There were even some idlers who liked to watch the show, but they actually started to shout loudly.


    At this moment, the four players on the field were getting braver and braver. None of them were at a disadvantage. They were all praising in their hearts. Today, they had finally met an opponent, so they couldn''t help but to put in more effort. Especially Dian Wei, he had just turned to Yang Lin, he could not make a fool of himself in front of Yang Lin. And Xu Zhu was even more unwilling to be outdone, by no means allowing Yang Lin to underestimate him.


    "Master Yang, these two fellows are really skilled. If we were to take them with us to sell horses, the Hu people would definitely not dare to provoke us. "


    Chen Ze watched on from the side and could not help but exclaim in admiration. Normally, he and Zhang Liang would rely on their own martial arts to be powerful, but compared to these four people, they were far inferior. There was always someone better than him, there was always someone better. With these guys, what was there to be afraid of?


    She Yi, He Man, Liu Pi, and Gong Dou were also watching by the side, as they thought about other things. If these powerful generals were to join in the fray, who in the world could be a match for them? Looks like this Master Yang really has good taste, so there was actually such a great general in the north.


    "Kill ¡­"


    Dian Wei rose to his feet and suddenly roared, causing the spectators to retreat immediately. It was unknown whom he had learned his two large iron halberd s from. They did not have any fancy tricks, and every strike of his halberd was life-threatening, ferocious and with perfect coordination. It was difficult to defend against.


    The sturdy man who was waving the mountain ax retreated a few steps, and immediately waved the mountain ax to defend himself. The dense axe light protected him so that not even a drop of water could leak out, and at the same time, sealed Dian Wei''s entire attack route.


    "Clang ¡­"


    Xu Zhu then suddenly jumped up high, with a beautiful leap forward, two steel blades flew over the other party''s head, slashing downwards, the tip of the blade aimed straight towards the head of the rod wielding man. He immediately blocked the wolf tooth stick above his head without thinking. There was only a loud sound as Xu Zhu''s blade tip struck the, causing dazzling firelight to appear when it hit the big sized man''s wolf tooth stick.


    Suddenly, the rod wielding man swung his staff back into Xu Zhu''s hand, fiercely smashing towards Xu Zhu. The large rod seemed to have a thousand kilograms of strength, and each swing was as fast as a rod, making "sou sou sou sou" sounds. Another few strikes continuously landed on Xu Zhu''s steel blade, causing Xu Zhu to feel as if his palm of his tiger had started to become numb, the tip of his blade also slightly swaying.


    In the blink of an eye, the four of them had already fought more than a hundred rounds on stage, but not a single one of them revealed an exhausted expression. With Yang Lin''s experience, he really could not tell who was at a disadvantage. However, he did not want them to continue fighting. In a battle between two tigers, there would definitely be an injury. He did not want any of them to be harmed.


    "Stop, all of you stop."


    Hearing Yang Lin''s shout, the four of them jumped out of the circle. The two big men held onto mountain ax s, and stared at Yang Lin in alarm. Dian Wei and Xu Zhu, on the other hand, looked at Yang Lin in puzzlement. The victor had not been decided yet, what was going on?


    Yang Lin smiled at Dian Wei and Xu Zhu, then walked towards the two big sized men. Standing in front of them, Yang Lin couldn''t help but be shocked. Good heavens, these two guys were at least nine feet tall, even taller than him by a foot. Their waists and legs were thick and powerful, standing there like two iron towers.


    My name is Yang Lin, these two are my brothers Dian Wei and Xu Zhu, may I ask for your names?


    "I am Pan Feng."


    "I am Yu She."


    "Ah ¡­"


    Yang Lin could not help but be shocked, he immediately remembered that these two were actually cut down by Hua Xiong. No wonder he did not think of it for a moment, they had actually died young, without any achievements, and were killed by Hua Xiong when the eighteen dukes were trying to suppress Dong Zhuo.


    With their martial arts skills, they should have been top tier experts, and even if they couldn''t defeat Hua Xiong in a battle, they wouldn''t be killed so easily by him. It was just that during the battle with Hua Xiong, Yu She suffered from a serious eye disease, causing him to be unable to see clearly, causing him to be rushed to the battlefield. Pan Feng, on the other hand, had been tricked by Xu You, and the two of them went up in the battle, both of them were killed by Hua Xiong, which could be said to be the death of the Yuan brothers.


    "What, you know us?"


    "Hehe, I''ve heard of the names of the two heroes. May I know where the two heroes are heading to?"


    "Brother Yu She and I have traveled everywhere just to become friends with the heroes of the realm. When I passed Qing He County today, I was hungry. Initially, I wanted to go to a tavern to drink a cup of water and alcohol, but I never thought that I would meet all of you heroes. "


    "Brothers, why don''t we drink together?"


    "That''s good as well. We two brothers have been starving for quite some time, so we won''t be polite."

 C24

    Yang Lin pulled Pan Feng and Yu She into the tavern, and they all sat down again. Just then, the owner of the pub ran over and apologized to Pan Feng and Yu She. Pan Feng and Yu She waved their hands, they could not bother to care about the tavern owner, and started drinking with Yang Lin and the others.


    "My two brothers, you two truly have great strength. Your mountain ax and wolf-tooth club are really rare heavy weapons. I wonder how heavy they are?"


    Yang Lin was the same as the rest, he was always interested in their weapons. For a powerful martial general, their weapon was too light to withstand a collision. However, their weapon was too heavy and inflexible. After drinking a few bowls of wine and eating a few pieces of meat, they wanted to ask around.


    "My mountain ax weighs a hundred and eighty kilograms."


    "My wolf-tooth club weighs two hundred kilograms."


    "Heavens, it''s this heavy?"


    "The two brothers Pan Feng and Yu She are pretty good in martial arts. I wonder how their alcohol tolerance is?"


    Dian Wei was not convinced that he was unable to defeat Pan Feng. After everyone filled their cups with wine, they purposely used their own words to provoke Pan Feng. Pan Feng and Yu She were also people who struggled hard, but were not able to defeat or defeat Dian Wei, so they were not convinced in their hearts, and naturally understood what Dian Wei meant.


    "Brother Dian Wei, do you want to know how strong Pan Feng is? "You can do whatever you want. We won''t return until we''re drunk."


    "All right, man, bring me a big bowl."


    When they heard Dian Wei, they replied excitedly and quickly ran over. Not only had they changed the big bowls for everyone, they had even placed a big wine jug in front of everyone.


    "Come come come, brother Pan Feng, let''s do it!"


    Dian Wei lifted the wine, touched it with Pan Feng''s hand, and then raised her head to drink. Pan Feng did not show any weakness, she picked up the bowl and poured everything into her mouth. Seeing that they had started to fight, how could Xu Zhu and Yu She be willing to fall behind, the two of them also raised their bowls at the same time and touched it, and finished it in one gulp as well.


    "Boss, bring me another four jugs of wine."


    After drinking the huge bowls of wine, no one had any intention of getting drunk. They still wanted to continue drinking. Yang Lin counted the wine pots, there were twelve empty bottles, each person drinking three bottles. He couldn''t let them drink anymore. He still wanted to recruit them. If they were drunk to the point of being useless, then he wouldn''t be able to do anything.


    Yang Lin said. Only then did the four of them stop, and stared at the other party unhappily. Yang Lin smiled at them, thinking of a way to persuade the two of them, but he wasn''t in the mood to look at them, he suddenly thought of luring them into his own camp first.


    "Brothers, we came out this time to buy horses for sale in the desert, and there are thousands of young and strong people stationed outside the city. I also once roamed around learning, liking to make friends with all the Hero and hero in the world. Today, I was on good terms with my two brothers. I wonder if you two brothers can come to the camp outside the city to have a chat with us. "


    "Sure, no problem." In any case, us brothers only roamed the world learning, and being able to get to know fellow brothers was our good fortune, I am still waiting to learn a few moves from Brother Dian Wei. "


    Pan Feng didn''t know what Yang Lin was thinking at all. How could such an outspoken and magnanimous warrior like them have a scheming mind like Yang Lin? They really thought that Yang Lin wanted to have a good chat with them. However, Yang Lin was doing this for their own good, in order to prevent them from walking on the miserable path they once walked.


    "Brother Pan Feng is right, I was just thinking of sparring with Brother Xu Zhu."


    "Alright, let''s go."


    Yang Lin stood up first and everyone hurriedly followed Yang Lin out of the tavern''s main entrance. From the gait of Dian Wei, Xu Zhu, Pan Feng and Yu She, it seemed that they were not drunk at all. Yang Lin''s group once again flaunted themselves through the market, leaving behind a flurry of discussion.


    "Lei Shu, we met two good brothers today, let''s spend the night here."


    Returning to the temporary campsite, Yang Lin immediately found Yang Lei and told him to arrange a campsite for him. In a short while, all the young and strong men started to set up their tents. Pan Feng, Yu She did not expect Yang Lin''s team to actually carry knives, spears and tents, their faces full of suspicions, and Yu She could not help but ask.


    "Big brother Yang Lin, are you all just here to sell horses?"


    "Hehe, we are not only here to sell horses, we are also here to buy land from the Youzhou, to settle those villagers who have no land, so that they can live and work in peace."


    "Brother Yang Lin is truly a benevolent and righteous person."


    "Sigh, I am only doing my best to the best of my abilities. Along the way, we also saw a lot of displaced refugees, they were naked, eating without food, it was really sad. It''s a pity that we''re too weak to accommodate more people. "


    "Brother Yang Lin is right, but how many citizens can you rely on to live and work in peace? Now that the eunuchs were in power, their families and friends, the State County s, only cared about finding money and making a fortune. They did not care about the lives of the people, thus causing the people to be displaced. If the eunuchs are not removed, it may take a long time for the people to change. "


    In the end, he was a knowledgeable person who roamed the world, so he was quite knowledgeable when it came to speech. However, he had only seen the surface phenomenon. Eunuch may have caused the corruption of officials, but who gave him the authority to do so? Would the world be at peace after the eunuchs were eliminated?


    "Let''s go inside the tent."


    Not long later, the young men set up the tent. The six of them went to the Big Account s prepared for Yang Lin and sat around him, beginning to chat with each other. Pan Feng and Yu She were also people who had roamed the world, and had seen a lot, hence they were happy with Yang Lin. However, Yang Lin was anxious, he couldn''t think of a way to keep them for a while.


    However, Dian Wei, Xu Zhu, and the others were getting impatient. He pretended to be very serious, but the more he listened, the more sleepy he became. Dian Wei even started to yawn.


    "Let''s shake the dice, let''s play together."


    Taking advantage of the time where Yang Lin, Pan Feng and Yu She were talking to stop, Chen Ze suddenly suggested. After saying that, Dian Wei immediately became clear-headed and he fell asleep before immediately running out of the ninth heaven. Xu Zhu''s eyes also lit up, he stared straight at Yu She, as though saying, "Do you dare to come?"


    "But we don''t have much money, how can we play?"


    Pan Feng also saw the challenge in Dian Wei''s eyes. Originally, she wanted to accept the challenge, but he and Yu She didn''t have much money on them, how much money could a person who studied everywhere take with him? If she was young, and she was afraid Xu Zhu would look down on him, she would have just found out from Yang Lin that Xu Zhu was the Young Master of the Big Villa and that Chen Ze was the Young Master of the Lord Taishang.


    "We''re all good brothers. What do you mean by no money? I''ll give each of you one million gold coins."


    Chen Ze''s words caused Yang Lin''s eyes to light up as well. He immediately thought of a good way to pin Pan Feng and Yu She down. He did not need them to say anything, he already knew that it was impossible for them to have a lot of money on them. Moreover, they were extremely influential chivalrous warriors, so they would not easily admit defeat.


    "Ah ¡­"


    Pan Feng and Yu She were shocked, they did not expect Yang Lin to lend them a million just like that. If he lost, how could he pay them back? They were not some young masters or young masters of the large family. He probably wouldn''t be able to earn a million in his entire life.


    "What? Scared?"


    Dian Wei laughed coldly at the two of them, his eyes filled with contempt. He was not afraid at all, after all, he had no money on him now, and had already pledged his allegiance to Yang Lin. Even if he lost more money, it would still be Yang Lin''s.


    Being provoked by Dian Wei, Pan Feng did not care at all, and immediately agreed. Yu She made up his mind and nodded in agreement. They believe themselves to be learned people who have read books. Could it be that they are afraid of you two martial artists?


    "Okay, I will bring the dice over and have Yang Hu, Yang Bao, Xu Ren and Xu Ding to deliver the money."


    Chen Ze stood up and left. This guy was more enthusiastic about gambling than anyone else. On this trip, he didn''t care about anything else, it was completely up to Zhang Liang. The only thing he cared about was the dice that he personally brought. It was just that he had been rushing the entire way without using it. Now that he finally had the opportunity, he smiled happily.


    Not long later, Chen Ze returned with several boxes of money. Yang Hu, Yang Bao, Xu Ren and Xu Ding also brought their own people. When Pan Feng and Yu She saw the formation, it was already too late for them to regret even if they wanted to. The two of them looked at each other, then looked for Yang Hu for silk silk and brushes to write a IOU for him.


    "We''re all brothers, is there a need?"


    Yang Lin waved his hands at the two of them and smiled magnanimously. Pan Feng and Yu She were helpless, they could only accept the money. Yang Lin became more and more happy in his heart. He didn''t allow them to write IOUs, because not only did this make them seem close, it also made them more daring in borrowing.


    "How do we play?"


    Pan Feng raised his head and looked at Yang Lin. They were also playing dice, so there were different ways of playing here and there. Yang Lin laughed and looked at Chen Ze. This was a good show that Chen Ze was good at, he immediately introduced the Henan Province to everyone in detail. Pan Feng and Yu She had seen and knew a lot, so they knew about this kind of play. The only one who did not understand it clearly was Dian Wei, but he could not admit defeat in front of Pan Feng and Yu She, and immediately nodded his head in agreement.


    "Come, let''s bet some money."


    The gamble would not stop so easily from the start. Dian Wei, Xu Zhu, Yu She and Yu She were like four battle-ready bulls as they bet. No one was willing to admit defeat, and after a while, their eyes had turned red. However, none of the four of them had won. After a dozen or so rounds, all of the one million that was lent to them had been lost, and the majority of the money had been won by Yang Lin.


    "Here, let me lend you each another million more."


    Just like this, he continued to borrow and lose. The moment a casino caught their breath, they would lose all sense of reason. No matter how smart they were, they wouldn''t be able to control themselves and would always follow a fixed path. By the time the sky turned dark, they had already owed Yang Lin 5 million each.


    As the winner, Yang Lin had been waiting for them to propose the conclusion of the bet, but none of them mentioned this. Yang Lin could not help but feel anxious. If he lost like this, he would have to bet forever.


    Yang Lin looked at Xu Zhu a few times, hinting that he wanted to end the bet. The three of them had borrowed Yang Lin''s money, but Xu Zhu was his own money. Xu Zhu understood what Yang Lin meant, but he still wanted to turn the tables around, and after a few more attempts, he still lost again and again. Finally, his heart ached, he had no choice but to mention it and beat a retreat.


    "Forget it for today. I''m already hungry. Let''s go eat."


    At this moment, the others also came to their senses. They could not help but nod their heads in agreement to end the bet. Pan Feng and Yu She looked at each other, looking extremely awkward. They had walked into the camp with ease, but now they were burdened with debts, and they might never be able to pay them back in full for the rest of their lives.


    "Brother Yang Lin, with so much money that we owe you, how can we repay you?"


    Although Yang Lin said it casually, but Pan Feng and Yu She felt even more ashamed. Even though they hadn''t written a written contract for Yang Lin, their conscience told them not to renege on this debt. They were all knights who valued their reputation very much. How could they let others gossip about them behind their backs?


    "Big Brother Yang Lin, this won''t do. Although you don''t take this money seriously, we can''t afford to pay off our debts. With our wealth, we definitely won''t be able to afford it. What we have will be our own. "Tell me, what do we do to pay off this money?"


    Although Yang Lin had rejected them repeatedly, indicating that they did not need to pay back the money, the two of them still refused to forgive him and wanted Yang Lin to point out a path for them. Yang Lin could not help but smile inside, he hesitated for a moment, then told them a solution.


    "Fine, it''s settled then. In any case, the two of us need to roam the world to learn. We need to take this opportunity to see the scenery of the desert to increase our knowledge. "


    The next morning, Yang Lin got up very early, just like every morning, and prepared to practice his spear arts. Just as he walked out of the Big Account, he saw Dian Wei, Xu Zhu, Pan Feng and Yu She fighting. Yang Lin couldn''t help but laugh in his heart, these guys were truly martial art addicts.


    "Good morning, Big Brother Yang!"


    "Good morning, brothers!"


    Seeing Yang Lin coming over, everyone stopped and kept their weapons in their hands. Yang Lin had been extremely curious about their weapons the entire time, so he couldn''t help but walk over and pick up Pan Feng''s mountain ax, weighing it in one hand.


    Yang Lin thought about the scene of Pan Feng fighting with Dian Wei, and started waving the mountain ax in the air. However, Yang Lin only remembered each and every one of Pan Feng''s moves, and his movements were not very coherent. Seeing Yang Lin dancing happily, Pan Feng kept on pointing out and prompting him. Gradually, those movements connected together very quickly, and he danced like he was touching an elephant.


    "Big brother Yang sure has a good memory. He has almost mastered all of the mountain ax''s basic axe techniques."


    "Brother Pan Feng, can you teach me?"


    "Big brother Yang wants to learn mountain ax?"


    "Not really. However, in order to learn martial arts well, one had to work with all the elders and communicate with each other. Brother Pan Feng, do you think so? "


    "Big brother Yang is right. The mountain ax''s basic axe techniques were nothing more than hacking, chopping, smashing, blocking, blocking, etc. Guan Jian''s were foot techniques, movement techniques, and mental cultivation techniques. If Big Brother Yang is interested, we can spar together. "


    "Sure, I also want to learn spear arts." In today''s battle, the long spears are becoming more and more the main weapons of the fight, while our mountain ax and the wolf-tooth club are becoming more and more sparse. Brother Yu She and I had this thought since long ago, but we have never had the chance to learn such profound spear arts. If I can spar with Big Brother Yang on spear arts, it would be a fortunate thing. "


    Everyone did as they were told, Yang Lin immediately grabbed Yu She''s wolf-tooth club and asked for his help. Yu She was not conservative by then as well. He first guided Yang Lin in getting familiar with the basic movements, then explained the basic pole techniques to Yang Lin, and finally explained to him the wolf tooth stick''s footwork, movement techniques, and mental cultivation techniques.


    "Compared to mountain ax, wolf tooth stick s'' pole arts are much simpler. It''s mainly about sweeping, smashing, blocking, blocking, and so on. With the appropriate footwork, movement techniques, and mental skills, it''s all superior pole arts."


    Dian Wei and Xu Zhu were not stingy either, they took out their own large iron halberd s'' combat and blade techniques, and started to practice and exchange pointers with everyone. In just a short moment, everyone switched characters. Some of them picked up their sticks and began practicing their guns, while others picked up their axes. Even though they were unfamiliar with the techniques, they were still in high spirits.


    After training for an entire morning, Yang Lin had gained a lot. Unknowingly, the mental cultivation methods of the thirty-six chain lances had also gradually become clearer, and his footwork and movement techniques had improved along with them. He could not help but feel great joy in his heart. Could it be that the mantra behind the thirty-six chain of shots was to gain the support of all the experts?


    However, Yang Lin had also discovered the weakness of the mountain ax s that belonged to Pan Feng and Pan Feng. Although these two heavy weapons were incomparably vicious, they still appeared somewhat cumbersome. In a battle between two armies, the most important thing was speed and dexterity. If one relied solely on brute force, he or she would definitely be at a disadvantage.


    "Brother Pan Feng, brother Yu She, although your weapons are fierce, they are too heavy and not nimble enough."


    "Big brother Yang is right, but we''ve been practicing this kind of weapon since we were young, so it''s easy to use." It is indeed a bit heavy, but there are also some benefits. That is, ordinary people wouldn''t dare to use their weapons to block it. This allows us to take the initiative. "

 C25

    Although it was already the beginning of spring, Jizhou was still cold. The cold wind still raged in the fields, without the slightest hint of spring. The sun only made the mountains gray and yellow, the houses and trees that were embedded in them, the hills and ravines at the foot of the mountain, and even the people and animals. Looking around, everything looked blurred, like a series of misplaced photos in black and white with minimal contrast.


    Yang Lin''s horse selling team became a scene in the black and white photo, with over eight thousand people walking on the ancient road. Although they were all mounted on horses, they did not gallop at full speed. After all, they were on a long journey, and if they overran their horses, it would not be worth it.


    "Big brother Yang Lin, the willow trees in our Henan Province should have sprouts now, but look at the branches in Jizhou!"


    "Hur hur, this is what''s called the South Country''s early spring break."


    Along the way, Yang Lin chatted with Dian Wei, Xu Zhu, Pan Feng, Pan Feng, and the others as they walked. They didn''t expect that this Big Brother Yang would not only have extraordinary strength and powerful martial arts, but also vast knowledge. This had indeed greatly increased their knowledge.


    "Master, a team of cavalry and two prisoners are behind us."


    Just as they were deep in conversation, Yang Bao, who was in charge of holding the line, rushed forward to report to Yang Lin about the situation. Yang Lin and his brothers pulled their horses and went to the side, allowing the group to go in first. They stayed behind to see what was going on with the cavalry.


    As expected, there was a group of cavalrymen following behind them, maintaining a certain distance from them. They followed at a moderate pace. However, when the group of riders saw that Yang Lin and the rest had stopped, they did not hesitate and followed along.


    There were about two hundred cavalry soldiers, all dressed in armor, their weapons were bright, and they wielded Anping County soldiers Banner s, the entire troop seemed to be in high spirits. Especially the horses that they were riding on, they were much taller and more orderly than Yang Lin''s team.


    Just as Yang Lin praised them, two tall generals ran out from the group and galloped towards Yang Lin and the rest. Not long later, the two generals arrived in front of Yang Lin and the others. The two generals cupped their fists and bowed towards Yang Lingong.


    "We are the Anping County soldiers, may I ask who you are ¡­"


    "We are the The soldiers of the prefectural city of Zhuang, my name is Yang Lin, and this is Dian Wei, Xu Zhu, Pan Feng, Pan Feng, Yu She. "May I ask who you are ¡­"


    "I am Yan Liang, this is Wen Chou. Where are you guys going? "


    "Ah ¡­" Yan Liang... Wen Chou... "


    "Yes, why? You know of us? "


    "Hur hur, I''ve heard of it."


    No wonder he was so mighty, it was actually the two of you! Yang Lin couldn''t help but size them up carefully. and Wen Chou were both eight feet tall, with a large and sturdy appearance and an imposing manner. Both of them were around twenty years old, but they looked strong and strong. Their fists were like hammers.


    Yan Liang had a standard square face, with thick black eyebrows and a pair of bright and spirited eyes that flickered with sternness. Wen Chou, on the other hand, had a long face, and under a pair of thick black brows, a pair of large eyes glimmered with light.


    "Excuse me, where are you going?"


    "We are going to the Youzhou to buy horses for the prefectural city of Zhuang." Where are you guys going? "


    "We were ordered to capture two fugitives and take them to Anping County."


    "Oh, fugitive? Can we know who it is? "


    "Sure, they are Taishan County''s Cang Ba and his father."


    "Oh, so that''s how it is."


    Yang Lin couldn''t help but reveal a trace of joy in his heart. The heavens truly have eyes, to let me meet three heroes, these are all first-class generals. But how was he going to get them? That Cang Ba was easy to deal with, it was fine as long as they could think of a way to save him, but Yan Liang and Wen Chou were County Officer General, how could they be fooled?


    "We just happened to pass by Anping County, so we''re on the same road as you. Can we go together with you?"


    "Sure, you guys go ahead. We''ll follow behind."


    "Hehe, my two brothers, you two are acting out of place. I have heard that you two are heroic men, and we like to make friends with the Hero and hero. My two brothers, would you mind coming with us to Anping County for a glass of water and a glass of wine? "


    "Yes. We also like to make friends with all the Hero and hero in the world and when we come to An Ping County, we will be the host here to invite you all over. "


    "Heh heh, there''s no need for that. Let''s go."


    Since they were both soldiers, Yan Liang and Wen Chou felt more at ease. The Banner in front of them reassured them even more as they escorted Cang Ba and his father, walking together with Yang Lin and the others. As they walked, they continued to chat, and not long later, they reached Cang Ba.


    It turned out that Cang Ba was from Taishan County and Hua County. Zang Ba''s father, Zang Gu, was a small official in charge of managing the prison in the county. After hearing the news, the eighteen year old Zang Ba was extremely furious. He gathered a dozen of his best friends to chase after him and captured his father on the western mountain path of Fei County.


    Zang Ba was eight feet tall, and his build was huge and valiant. At that time, there were more than a hundred soldiers escorting him, but none of them dared to stop him. All of them held their heads and ran for their lives. Zang Ba and his father did not dare to return to Hua County, so they had no choice but to immigrate to Jizhou''s An Ping County. Unfortunately, they were snitch on, which was why Yan Liang and Wen Chou led their troops to capture the father and son duo. In the end, Yan Liang and Wen Chou fought a huge battle with Cang Ba for dozens of rounds before they were finally caught.


    By the time Yang Lin and the others reached the Xindu City, the sun had almost set behind the Xishan. Yan Liang and Wen Chou passionately invited them into the city for a drink. Yang Lin wished for nothing more than that. Even if Yan Liang and Wen Chou did not invite him, he would invite Yan Liang and Wen Chou too.


    "Lei Shu, set up camp outside the city. We will accompany Yan Liang and the two brothers Wen Chou in a trip to the city."


    Yang Lin reported to Yang Lei and called for Dian Wei, Xu Zhu, Pan Feng, Yu She, Chen Ze, He Yi, He Man, Liu Pi, Gong Dou, Gong Dou and the others to follow him into the Xindu City. When they went along the road, they didn''t forget to have He Yi and He Man bring the money with them, afraid that they would have to gamble again later.


    When they entered the Xindu City door, the guards at the door saw that Yan Liang, Wen Chou and the group had returned, they immediately went up and greeted them passionately. Seems like the prestige of Yan Liang and his group was rather high, they did not even check on them, and were able to let them in without looking. Yang Lin could not help but think of a question.


    "Brother Yan Liang, brother Wen Chou, when we finish drinking, the city gates will definitely be closed. How will we leave the city?"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll greet them. When the time comes, don''t hesitate to come. They will not make things difficult for you."


    "Hur hur, that''s good."


    Yan Liang called over a city general named Pengqiao and introduced them to him. He said that they would be out of the city at night. The Pengqiao immediately smiled and agreed, saying that she could open the gates at any time. Yang Lin indicated towards He Yi, who immediately took out a few hundred gold and stuffed it into his hands.


    "Thank you, my lords. The hundred generals, if there''s anything you need in the future, just tell them. "


    From the title that the city guard general called Pengqiao, Yang Lin knew that this Yan Liang and his group of people were only hundred generals or just soldiers. The soldiers respected them but because of their strong martial arts, they were even more determined to lure them away.


    "Let''s go into the city."


    Xindu City was indeed a capital at the state and county levels. The streets were bustling with pedestrians, with shops lined up one after the other, with all kinds of goods dazzling in the eyes of the people. Laughter and yells rose and fell, a bustling scene. There were cloth sellers, food sellers, blacksmiths, weavers, everything. Even the fortune-telling and writing business was exceptionally good.


    However, as everywhere, the difference between high and low was just as clear. Noble, wealthy lords and young masters in expensive fur coats, with their servants running about the streets, while homeless refugees and beggars beg along the streets with broken bowls in their hands.


    Yan Liang and Wen Chou brought the county soldiers to take Cang Ba father and son pair to the dungeon in the taiwai. After completing the procedures for handing in the prisoners to the prison head, they divided the county soldiers up and sent them back to the camp. Yan Liang and Wen Chou walked over, and revealed a rare smile.


    "Brothers, if we want to eat and gamble, we will go to the Lai Yue Tower. There is a tavern on the first floor and a casino on the second floor. All the rich people in Xindu City like to eat and drink and gamble there. If anyone wants to listen to music or drink wine, they have to go to the Lovesick Pavilion, where the girls are the most lively. "Tell me, where are we going?"


    "Let''s go to the Lai Yue Restaurant."


    Yang Lin did not want to bring his brothers to a place like that. Just by hearing the name, he knew that the Lovesick Pavilion was a romantic place, he definitely could not lose his image in front of his brothers. Although he liked beauties, he liked beauties from rich families and he was not interested in girls from that kind of occasion.


    "Alright, let''s go."


    Yang Lin, who was used to living in cities, was not really interested in the prosperity of Xindu City. He was just accompanying Yan Liang and Wen Chou. The group of people led their horses as they slowly strolled down the street. However, they attracted the attention of the passers-by. It was no wonder why the ten over people walking in a row were all so tall, mighty and domineering. Even the Jizhou''s soldiers and Anping County soldiers s would find it difficult to find so many of these neatly arranged large figures.


    They slowly made their way to the Lai Yue Restaurant. As expected, it was not a simple luxury. Raising their heads, they saw 12 front rooms facing the street. The lobby, the grand entrance, the round arched windows, and the stone building around the corner all gave off a dignified feeling. Although it was only three stories high, it was luxurious and resplendent.


    Entering the shop, Yang Lin could not help but be shocked, it turned out that the hall was already packed full of people, some were drinking, some were laughing, and some were chattering. There seemed to be some customers standing around, the waiter was rushing over politely, and immediately smiled apologetically at Yang Lin.


    "Various Guest, please wait a moment. A table is almost ready. I am truly sorry."


    "How is it? Can''t wait."


    "Wait, isn''t it just for a moment? We don''t have anything to do with it anyway. "


    It was possible that Chen Ze had taken a fancy to this place and insisted on waiting. Yang Lin and the others could only follow the waiter to a place to sit and drink some water. Yang Lin originally thought that only modern people would have the chance to wait for food to come.


    That waiter really wasn''t speaking nonsense. Not long after, he made space for them at a table. Only then did he come over to lead them over. As they sat down in the hall, the other guests kept looking back at them. Sigh, it was too eye-catching.


    "There are only twelve of us. Pick the best dishes and wine to serve."


    Yan Liang waved his hand heroically towards the waiter, chasing him out. The twelve of them gathered around as they chatted and laughed, waiting for the food and wine to be served. There were no mahjong or poker games at this time, so they could only chat and wait.


    "The food and drinks are here."


    After waiting for an unknown amount of time, the inn''s waiter finally brought up the dishes and wine, and at this time, Yang Lin seemed to hear everyone''s stomach already growling. The waiter was quite tactful. He quickly forced a smile and poured wine for them.


    "Guest, please enjoy."


    "Brothers, please."


    Yan Liang and Wen Chou took the lead and raised their wine cup, indicating everyone to drink. However, just as everyone was about to raise their wine glasses and start drinking, two Young people s suddenly barged in from outside the hotel. Seeing that, Yan Liang and Wen Chou immediately put down the wine cup in their hands and stood up.


    "Greetings, milords."


    The two Young people s unintentionally glanced at Yan Liang, Wen Chou, and the others, and turned to look at Yang Lin and the others. Just then, the waiter of the hotel ran up and bowed to please the two Young people s.


    "Young Masters, I am so sorry, but there are no seats left. Why don''t the two of you wait a moment? "


    "Masters, if you don''t mind, why don''t you drink with us? These people are our good brothers, they are the generals of the The soldiers of the prefectural city of Zhuang. "


    Yan Liang and Wen Chou immediately invited the two Young people s to take a seat, but the two Young people s did not seem to be willing and revealed looks of disdain. However, the inn''s waiter apologized over and over again. Only then did the two of them reluctantly nod towards Yan Liang and Wen Chou, and followed them over.


    "Brothers, this is the young master of the An Ping County''s Lord Taishang. He is also the high-ranking officer of our Anping County soldiers, the Royal Elder. This is the young master of the Xin Du County Magistrate, Lord Liu Hui."


    Yan Liang and Wen Chou introduced Yang Lin and the others, but those two Young people only listened without any reaction. Only when he heard the introduction of Chen Ze and saw that the other party was also a young master of the Lord Taishang, did he raise his head and look at Chen Ze.


    Just a moment ago, Yan Liang and Wen Chou had bowed and allowed Yang Lin and Chen Ze to sit at the seat of honor. Now that the two Young people s were here, Yang Lin took the initiative to give up first place, even giving up Chen Ze. Yang Lin did not expect that those two Young people s would not even say a word of courtesy as they sat down on the ground.


    "What two arrogant clowns!"


    Seeing the two of them being so arrogant, Yang Lin sneered in his heart and scolded them on the inside. Although Chen Ze was also the young master of the Lord Taishang, he did not put on airs at all. And these two fellows clearly didn''t know how high the sky was and how extraordinary they thought themselves.


    "Come, come, big brother Yang Lin, let me toast you."


    Yan Liang stood up first and toasted to Yang Lin. He could also tell that although that Chen Gongzi was the young master of Lord Taishang, all these The soldiers of the prefectural city of Zhuang listened to Yang Lin and toasted to him first. Yang Lin laughed and drank a cup of wine with Yan Liang.


    Immediately after, Yan Liang toasted a cup of wine to everyone. When it came to the two gongzis, they only sipped lightly. Then, Wen Chou stood up as well and toasted according to Yan Liang''s appearance. Similarly, the two fellows only took a sip.


    "Thank you, Brother Yan Liang. I''ll lend you both some wine to have a drink."


    Seeing that Yan Liang and Wen Chou had finished toasting each other, Yang Lin felt that he should toast back. He picked up a glass of wine and toasted the table full of people. When he called out to the two fellows, Yang Lin hesitated for a moment. Although he didn''t want to invite humiliation on his own, but on account of Yan Liang and Wen Chou, he still gave them a toast.


    "Pah!"


    Dian Wei slammed his wine cup on the table heavily, his face flushed red. Seeing that Dian Wei was about to explode, Yang Lin immediately glared at him fiercely. To be angry at this kind of occasion, wasn''t it embarrassing for Yan Liang and Wen Chou? He still wanted to fight for the two of them, but he couldn''t let anything bad happen to them.


    "Drink!"


    Dian Wei, Xu Zhu, Pan Feng, Yu She and the others were obviously very angry, and did not bother to pay attention to the two of them. Liu Pi, Gong Dou were even more lively. They formed punches and fought with Dian Wei and the others as if they were making a ruckus on a table, but none of them cared about the two fellows.


    "Come, come, come. Drink, drink."


    Yan Liang and Wen Chou were obviously embarrassed, but since these two fellows were their superior, they did not dare to offend them. As for the others, they were all brothers of Forthright. They were in a dilemma, so they could only smile as they toasted to the two sides.


    Ever since Yang Lin had toasted to them, no one paid any more attention to him. Several times when he raised his glass, Dian Wei and the others either drank their wine or turned their faces away. It was as if they were looking at a glass of water and ignored him.


    However, the two fellows didn''t feel that anything was amiss, as they didn''t care about everyone''s expressions. To them, Yan Liang and Wen Chou treating them to wine was something they gave to Yan Liang and Wen Chou. They drank on their own, not even bothering to return a glass of wine.


    "Let''s go."


    Only when the two fellows finished eating and drinking did they stand up. They didn''t even bother to look at the others as they lifted their legs and left. However, they didn''t leave the hotel and went straight to the second floor. It seemed like they were going to gamble there.


    "I''m truly sorry for neglecting everyone."


    "It''s fine, we''re brothers, why are you talking so much."


    Yang Lin smiled at Yan Liang, Wen Chou, and everyone relaxed. However, Yang Lin''s heart did not relax at all, how could he get Yan Liang and Wen Chou in his hands? Seeing the two fellows on the second floor, a bold plan formed in his mind.

 C26

    "Fellow brothers, I''m really sorry. We haven''t had our fill of drinking yet. Let''s go to the second floor and have a look. This is the biggest casino in Anping County, let''s have a good time."


    Due to the addition of those two annoying fellows, everyone had always been unhappy. Yan Liang and Wen Chou also felt stifled. Now that the feast was over, Yan Liang and Wen Chou invited everyone to the second floor to gamble. In any case, the victory or defeat belonged to him, so no one would be angry.


    "Forget it. It''s rare for us brothers to come to Slow Serenity Prefecture. Let''s go and play together, and try our luck."


    In fact, everyone wanted to go, they only waited for Yang Lin to speak. Dian Wei, Pan Feng, and Yu She didn''t have any money, so even if they lost or lost, it would still be Yang Lin. As for Xu Zhu and Chen Ze, they were rich themselves and liked to gamble, so when they went up, Chen Ze suddenly said something.


    "Let''s go to the toilet first."


    Everyone had too much to drink. At the suggestion of someone, they immediately called for the waiter. The waiter led everyone to the latrine at the back. Yang Lin walked around the latrine, and discovered a corner not far from the latrine, there was an abandoned cellar, and the side was filled with firewood, as if it had been a long time since someone had come. After the waiter had left, Yang Lin instructed Liu Pi and the others in a low voice.


    "There''s an abandoned cellar in the corner behind the latrine, under the pile of firewood. You guys go quietly and remember the location."


    Liu Pi and Gong Dou looked at Yang Lin in confusion. Everyone will be gambling here for the whole night, what''s the use of remembering this cellar? However, when they saw Yang Lin''s persistent expression, it did not seem like a joke anymore. Liu Pi and Gong Dou still sneaked over to take a look.


    Under Yan Liang''s and Wen Chou''s lead, the group arrived at the second floor. Only now did he realize that this was a huge casino. There were more than thirty gambling tables in the casino, and it was overcrowded. There were shouts, taunts, and sighs everywhere.


    Taking the chance that He Yi was going to exchange some chips, Yang Lin casually walked around and understood that the gambling methods here were different from those in Yang Family Villa. Although they were both dice shaking, and there were just a few gambling methods in this casino, there were some of the smaller ones, some of them were single, some of them were guessing, and most of them were gambling with their owners. Furthermore, the gambling stakes were enormous, with each loss at around a hundred thousand gold coins.


    As for Yang Lin, no matter what game he played, the dice would have intelligence in his hands. The gamblers here could only say that Yang Lin was lucky. No one would have thought that there were thousands of dice, and furthermore, they did not have the concept of a thousand.


    Not much time had passed before Yang Lin won more than a million gold. She Yi, He Man, Liu Pi and the rest followed behind to help him raise the money. Such a huge gamble was not something they could bear. They could only count the money they had. After winning almost all the people at the table, Yang Lin changed tables again and continued to win money.


    After a while, the Young Noble of the Lord Taishang, Wang Quan, and the Young Noble of the County Magistrate, Liu Hui, somehow found their way to Yang Lin''s table. Yang Lin did not have a good impression of these two and he was not soft-hearted when killing them. He won dozens of rounds consecutively and won all of the chips exchanged between the two young masters.


    "Boss, lend me some money."


    From the looks of it, the two young masters were regular customers. As soon as they ran out of money, they immediately thought of their boss and raised their right hands up high. Hearing the shouts, the Casino Owner ran over. The two young masters signed a contract and each of them borrowed one million.


    When the others saw the scene before them, they knew that they were betting their lives on this. Furthermore, they knew that this was the young master of the Lord Taishang and the County Magistrate, they did not dare join in on the fun. Ordinary rich people would not dare to offend them, so they quickly stood up.


    The two young masters were rather delicate looking, just now, they might have been drunk, their faces were red, and their entire bodies reeked of alcohol. They stared at Yang Lin for a long time, but they could see the disdain in his eyes, and the two of them gnashed their teeth as they challenged Yang Lin.


    "We want to fight you one-on-one."


    There really are people who aren''t afraid of death. After drinking and not going back to sleep, they just had to learn to gamble from others. If you insist on going against them, I won''t be polite anymore, if I don''t kill all of you today, you really won''t know how high the sky is and how deep the earth is. Yang Lin laughed in disdain and looked at the two of them indifferently.


    "Oh, how do we duel?"


    "Let''s have a bet. The two of us, the one on your side, and the two on your side, roll the dice. Whoever wins will be the bigger one."


    In order to firmly control the both of them, every time Yang Lin won three times, he would lose. Moreover, when he won, he would place a huge bet, winning with them every single time. Not long later, they had lost all the money they had borrowed.


    "Boss, lend me some money."


    The two Young Masters were not convinced, they thought that Yang Lin was just trying his luck. They called the boss over again and each of them borrowed another million. Casino Owner''s face turned ugly, but he did not dare offend the other young masters, so he could only do as he was told.


    Yang Lin did not care whether you felt sorry for him or not, killing him immediately. He would not mind if he had too much money. After a short while, the two young masters lost it all again. The Prince of taiwai, Wang Quan glared at Yang Lin fiercely and stood up angrily to leave.


    "Come here. I hate these two guys. The four of you sneak out, knock them out, tie them up, shut your mouths, and throw them into the cellar behind the hotel.


    The moment the two fellows left, Yang Lin knew that the time to carry out his plan had come. He called out She Yi, He Man, Liu Pi and the others, and whispered some instructions in his ear. With a wave of his hand, the four of them quietly slipped out, no one paying any attention to them.


    Yang Lin continued to gamble as if nothing had happened. He moved from table to table, his chips increasing. He Yi nodded to Yang Lin, it seemed like this kind of thing was rather convenient for them.


    Maybe because Yang Lin had won too many, he finally alarmed the boss of the gambling house. He stared at Yang Lin for a long time, but he could not find any flaws. Casino Owner was experienced and knowledgeable. Knowing that he had met an expert, he walked over with a smile.


    "Young master, please speak over here."


    Casino Owner was walking slowly in front, praising Yang Lin. Yang Lin smiled and did not reply, he had already guessed the boss''s intention. When they arrived at a room, the owner invited Yang Lin to sit and clapped his hands. The two of them carried in a bag of money and politely smiled at Yang Lin.


    "Hur hur, the boss is chasing us away."


    "I dare not, dare not. "Young Master, please be magnanimous and let this little store off."


    "Alright then, I won''t be polite."


    Arriving at the gambling hall, Yang Lin stopped gambling and had He Yi and the rest exchange all their chips for money. When he found Dian Wei, Xu Zhu, Pan Feng, Yu She, Chen Ze, and the others and asked them to return to the camp, none of them were actually willing to leave. On the other hand, Yan Liang and Wen Chou had won quite a bit, especially Wen Chou. His luck was especially good, for him to actually win more than three hundred thousand by himself.


    "How much did each of you lose?"


    "Almost two hundred thousand."


    "Stop gambling, I''ll give you the money."


    "No, the money you gave me is meaningless. I want to win it back myself. "


    These fellows were truly gamblers who had lost because of their greed, and they were determined to win them all back. Yang Lin had already promised his boss that he would not gamble anymore. He could only watch as they gambled a few more times before finally winning back. Yang Lin immediately pulled them out.


    "Brother Yan Liang, brother Wen Chou, don''t go anywhere tomorrow, I''ll treat you."


    When they reached the city gate, the city guard officer called Pengqiao was really waiting there. Seeing Yang Lin and the others coming over, they immediately smiled and welcomed them. Yang Lin purposely spoke to him, letting him see that other than the ten men and ten horses, he only had a little more than ten bags of money.


    "You''ve worked hard. Take it and have a cup of wine with your brothers."


    Yang Lin casually opened up a bag of money, used both hands to scoop up a large amount, and stuffed it into Pengqiao''s hands. This caused Pengqiao to widely open his eyes. This big raise of money was at least a few thousand, it was equivalent to several years of his salary. He could not help but feel dizzy.


    "Hur hur, they all won tonight."


    Yang Lin started laughing intentionally, with some ulterior motive, he patted each of the money bag, causing the money bag''s money to ring with ding dang dang dang sounds. He could clearly hear the Pengqiao swallowing his saliva. He smiled at him and left the city with the rest.


    "Oh my god, I won so much in one night!" If I have that much money, I''ll marry eight wives first. "


    The Pengqiao looked at Yang Lin''s group as they left. After a long while, he did not move, and even the city gate was closed. The sound of the money kept ringing in his ears, making him unable to recover his senses. Only when he could no longer see any shadows did his soldiers close the city gates, leaving him standing there in a daze.


    After returning to the camp outside the city, Yang Lin made everyone count the money. Including the one million from Casino Owner, he won a total of more than nine million. Dian Wei, Pan Feng, and Yu She couldn''t help but stick out their tongues, while Xu Zhu smiled a little sourly.


    "Big brother Yang Lin, with your ability, why are you still selling horses? Just gambling with others is enough for you to make a fortune."


    "Hehe, people can''t just look for money, they also need to find something to do. Only in this way will there be any meaning to living."


    The morning in Xindu City was abnormally lively. As soon as the city gates opened, the people outside the city rushed in. In a short period of time, the buying sounds, shouts, and shouts rose and fell one after another, breaking the early morning tranquility of Xindu City. A new day had begun.


    It was no wonder that Wang Ran was still dreaming. He had spent all his time on his fifth concubine last night and had overworked himself last night. He was currently hugging his fifth concubine and having a beautiful dream when he was suddenly woken up by a loud noise.


    "Master, master, it''s bad, the young master has been kidnapped."


    Wang Ran, who was counting money in his dream, was suddenly slapped in the face. When he woke up to this grievous news, he could not help but jump out of bed. When he walked out, he found that he wasn''t even wearing shoes.


    "Tell me, what''s going on?"


    The servant who reported the message presented a letter in both hands, which Wang Ran grabbed over. It was a silk silk that was used to write letters, the contents of the letters were also very simple, as though they were afraid that Lord Taishang would not understand, they only spoke a few words, but they were very concise. After a quick glance, he slammed his hand on the table.


    "Insolent bastard, how dare you kidnap the young master of This Official. "Men, immediately send word to seal the city gates and search the entire city."


    In a short period of time, the streets and alleys in Xindu City were in an uproar. Squads of soldiers were guarding the streets, and the yamen runners in the taiwai were scurrying from one yard gate to another, the figures of soldiers and yamen runners filled the air.


    The first to be caught was the Casino Owner, who told his son to gamble. He didn''t need to guess to know that his son must have gone to the gambling den last night. If he wanted to solve a case, he would have to go along with the flow and investigate the places his son was going to.


    "Where the hell are you going to get the money for when he''s gone?" "Tell me, when did he leave?"


    "What?" He disappeared? I saw them leave at the end of last night. "


    "Oh, did you leave at Hai Ji? Who else is gambling with them? "


    "There are too many people, I can''t remember them all."


    "Then who did he lose to after losing so much money?"


    "It seems to be a few soldiers from outside the city, who followed Yan Liang and Wen Chou. "My lord, those foreign troops are not simple. Yesterday, if he wanted to win, he would not lose. Yesterday, he won almost all of my casinos. I gave him one million gold coins before he left."


    "What about the foreign soldiers?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Quick, inform Yan Liang, Wen Chou and the guard commander of the city gate. "In addition, send someone to the city to find those foreign soldiers. Don''t let them escape."


    Wang Ran was also anxious, he had his suspicions towards everyone, regardless of whether they were the kidnappers or not, he had to find them and ask clearly. He waved his hand and chased Casino Owner out. No matter what, his son still owed Casino Owner two million yuan.


    "Sir, we''ve searched the entire city, we haven''t found Young Master."


    "If you keep searching, even if you have to dig three feet into the ground, you have to find the young master."


    Wang Ran almost roared. This was his only son, and also his only hope. He was over fifty years old, and although he had married several concubines, he had never given birth to a son, and would never be able to give birth again. If anything happened to this son of his, he would be doomed.


    "Master, the city gate guards have arrived. None of the people from the east, south and north gates had left the city last night. Only the people from the west gate had left the city last night.


    "Bring the West Gate Guardian General in."


    Not long later, the city guards of West Gate came in. At this time, Pengqiao was still immersed in the excitement of counting money. He had already counted the money six times. Every time he counted, he would laugh from the beginning to the end, to the point that the muscles on her face were aching.


    "Did anyone leave the city last night?"


    "Yes, milord. He is a commander-in-chief of the prefectural city of Zhan." "Sir, that guard commander is really rich. Yesterday night, he won over ten bags of money. I think he should have at least ten million."


    "Have you mixed this up and seen others being tempted by this money? Then why don''t you go with someone else? "


    "Lord, they don''t lack people. Right outside of West Gate, they have stationed close to ten thousand people. "


    "What?" They have nearly ten thousand people? "Why isn''t anyone reporting to me?"


    "They just arrived last night. They haven''t had time yet."


    "It''s Master Yan Liang, Master Wen Chou."


    "Ah, it''s those two again! When they went out, was there anything suspicious? "


    "No, other than those dozen bags of money, there''s nothing else."


    "Bastard, is there only money in your eyes? Can those money bag hold people? "


    "Bastard, I told you to go to the dungeon and listen to the money. Someone, take this guy down to the dungeon. "


    "Ah, my lord, it''s just money ¡­"


    Wang Ran was so angry that he almost vomited blood. This damned fellow, if he didn''t defend the city properly, he would definitely miss the money. But he became more and more suspicious of the soldiers from outside the city. Maybe it was the money bag s that brought the two gongzis out of the city, that would be big trouble, they would need nearly ten thousand people.


    Master, Yan Liang, Wen Chou is here.


    "Bring it up."


    Yan Liang and Wen Chou were completely confused. They were sleeping, but they were caught by the yamen runners in the taiwai. On the way, they heard from the yamen runners that the young master of Lord Taishang had been kidnapped, so they were relieved. They didn''t kidnap their young master, and neither did Yang Lin and the others, so they walked into the hall feeling at ease.


    "Yan Liang, Wen Chou, quickly tell me how you two colluded with the foreign troops to kidnap the young master. Call for him from the shadows, or else, don''t blame the This Official for being heartless."


    "Nonsense. It''s clear that you were the ones who colluded with the soldiers of the Realm of Flame Heaven and kidnapped the young master. Then, they loaded him into their money bag and brought him out of the city." And you were the ones who let them through the city gate, right? "


    Wang Ran stared at Yan Liang and Wen Chou, these two fellows were his capable subordinates, although they were just 100 people, but their martial arts were strong, he did not want to offend them. However, his own son was even more important. He was much more important than the two of them. Thus, he sneered.


    "Unjustly accused, my lord. The money bag are full of money, how can they pretend to be human? "


    "Unjustly accused? All of you are obviously quibbling. Come on people, everyone has to be at least forty. You won''t be able to recruit anyone if you don''t want to fight them. "

 C27

    "Master, long history Jiang Qing from An Ping County has come. She even brought a few court servants from An Ping County, saying that they want to see Master."


    Yang Lin couldn''t help but laugh when he thought that they had finally arrived. However, he was not in a hurry to see them. Instead, he continued practicing his spear skills with the others. With Dian Wei, Xu Zhu, Pan Feng, and Yu She, his spear arts had improved by leaps and bounds, especially those mental arts. Unknowingly, his mental arts had already integrated into his spear, movement, and footwork, and his own internal energy had also improved greatly.


    After practicing his spear arts for a while, and fighting against Yu She for over a hundred rounds, Yang Lin finally retracted his spear. Regarding Yu She''s wolf-tooth club, Yang Lin did not dare to be careless. Since Yu She had practiced the chain spear techniques, his pole techniques had become more and more refined, the pole techniques had been fused with his spear, and with the addition of his brute force, he became more and more violent.


    "Let''s go, let''s go meet this Lord long history."


    Yang Lin did not invite the long history into his tent. Instead, he stood and saw him inside the camp. Since the young master of the taiwai was so arrogant, Yang Lin did not want to be courteous to them. Especially at a time like this, if you were too polite, it would only cause them to let their imaginations run wild.


    "Greetings Master Yang."


    "To be honest, the young master of Lord Taishang was kidnapped. And last night, you all rolled the dice together. Lord Taishang wants to ask Master Yang what happened last night. "


    "The young master of Lord Taishang was kidnapped? How could that be? We were drinking together last night. Since the Lord Taishang has invited us, then let us make a trip. But Master long history, I can''t stay for too long, we have important matters to attend to. "


    "It won''t take long. I won''t delay."


    "Alright, let''s enter the city."


    That long history Jiang Qing never thought that although this Master Yang was cold, he was also very straightforward and agreed so easily. However, when Yang Lin set off on his journey, he was completely stunned. It turned out that Yang Lin was not going with him alone, but had more than 1500 people following him. All of them were dressed in armor with swords and spears in their hands.


    "Master Yang, there''s no need to bring so many cavalrymen with you to the city, right?"


    "I am a dignified Master Yang entering the city, how can I not bring cavalry? To tell you the truth, it''s enough to give him face to be able to meet you adults. If you don''t agree to lead, then I won''t go. "


    "Don''t. If you want to take it, then take it. Let''s go."


    Jiang Qing was afraid that Yang Lin would go back on his words, and immediately agreed to bring the soldiers into the city. However, he was muttering in his heart, how is this a case of Lord Taishang, this is simply a demonstration of Master Yang. There were only over a thousand county soldiers in the entire An Ping County, and the number of soldiers there was not even as many as the number he brought into the city. If he angered the Master Yang, he might really dare to take over the Xindu City.


    Once the soldiers entered the city, it immediately caused a sensation in the Xindu City. However, when they saw the Banner s, they no longer felt flustered and immediately rushed to watch from the sidelines. They were all very surprised to see all one thousand five hundred soldiers on horseback. After all, they only had a few soldiers on their horses.


    Yang Lin and his group arriving at the front of the taiwai Palace frightened Wang Ran to death. There were already people reporting to him that had not done well in his mission, and that the Qu Clan cavalry had entered the city. With so many cavalrymen in here, who was going to interrogate who?


    "Master Yang, please come in."


    Entering the taiwai Palace, Yang Lin had Yang Hu and the rest stop in front of the doors to the taiwai Palace, he, Dian Wei, Pan Feng, Yu She and the rest walked into the Main Hall of the taiwai Palace. When Wang Ran saw that over a dozen tall and sturdy high ranking officers had come in, his eyes turned dizzy and he almost fell down.


    "Master Yang, please sit."


    In the end, long history Jiang Qing had sharp eyes, he immediately brought Yang Lin a chair, and invited him to sit. He then ran to Wang Ran''s side and whispered a few words into his ear, which caused Wang Ran to gradually regain his senses. At this point, Wang Ran had no choice but to compromise, and had no choice but to walk down from taiwai''s seat.


    "Master Yang, I apologize for disturbing you. The reason I invited you here is to ask, after you played with dog son at the casino yesterday, did you see him again? "


    "No, we haven''t seen each other since the young master left the casino. After leaving the casino, we went straight back to our camp. Speaking of the gambling house, Lord Taishang, I really need to explain this to you properly. The gambling house here is too unreasonable, even if I win a few coins, you still want to chase me away, don''t tell me that the gambling house likes its customers to lose? "


    "Master Yang, let''s talk about the rules of the casino later. Let''s talk about dog son now."


    How could Wang Ran have the mood to listen to him talk about casino rules. He was only concerned about his son. He had already searched the entire city twice, but still did not find anything. He had to place his hopes on Yang Lin, even if it was him who kidnapped Yang Lin, he was willing to pay for the ransom.


    "Master Yang, if dog son has really offended you in any way, I will apologize on his behalf. If Master Yang knows where this dog son is, I must let you know.


    "My lord, what are you talking about? From what you''re saying, we kidnapped young master." Lord, you have wronged us, we are good citizens who abide by the law, we usually kill chickens with our eyes covered, why would I kidnap our young master? Besides, I had enough money, and my gambling was a mere pastime. Was there a need to take the risk of doing something against the law? Besides, your Lord Wang is a official who does things for the citizens, how much money do you have? is it worth me to kidnap you, my young master? "


    Wang Ran was speechless. To be honest, he did not believe from the bottom of his heart that Yang Lin would kidnap his son. That extortion letter only required five hundred thousand, but that brat had won nearly ten million yesterday. Besides, he had just arrived at An Ping. He and he had never met nor had any enmity towards each other. Was there a need for him to deal with him?


    But then he realized that they were the only ones who had left the city last night, and who else could they be? Could it be that Yan Liang and Wen Chou were dissatisfied with him, and had colluded with them to kidnap his son to vent their anger? Thinking back to how much his son had lost yesterday, it was definitely Yan Liang and Wen Chou who had colluded with them to win the battle. When he thought here, a wave of resentment suddenly surged out.


    "Master Yang, you were the only ones who left the city last night. Besides, you won so much money from dog son, so it''s still Yan Liang and Wen Chou who brought you guys there. Last night, only you and Wen Chou won the money. Let me tell you, Yan Liang and Wen Chou have already admitted it, don''t think that the This Official can''t do anything about you bringing the soldiers here. As long as you are not afraid of exterminating the Nine Clans, you can let the soldiers come in. "


    "Lord Wang, you better not spout nonsense. Didn''t you say that Yan Liang and Wen Chou had admitted defeat? Then let them come out and face it. "


    Although Yang Lin said those words angrily, he was secretly laughing in his heart. Not only did Wang Ran lock Yan Liang and Wen Chou up, he had also beaten them up.


    "There''s no need for a confrontation. Hurry up and admit it, otherwise everyone will be unhappy."


    "Lord Wang, if you don''t let Yan Liang and Wen Chou come out today to confront me, I''ll immediately smash your hall."


    Yang Lin did not believe that Yan Liang and Wen Chou would be defeated by him into a single move, it must be Wang Ran trying to trick him. Yang Lin shook his head towards Pan Feng and Yu She, and Pan Feng and the two of them grabbed each other, scaring Wang Ran, who quickly retreated. long history Jiang Qing immediately ran over and stopped Yang Lin.


    "Master Yang, don''t be angry, I''ll bring up Yan Liang, Wen Chou right now."


    Seeing Wang Ran being so firm with his words, Jiang Qing thought that Yan Liang had really made a move. He wanted to end this matter quickly so he waved his hand for the bailiff to bring up Yan Liang, Wen Chou. Wang Ran glared at Yang Lin angrily, but could do nothing about it. Not long later, Yan Liang and Wen Chou mentioned it.


    "Yan Liang, Wen Chou, just now the Lord Wang said that you two have confessed, that you two colluded with us to win money from the royal family, and kidnapped royal authority. Now tell me, how did you collude with us? "


    Just as Yang Lin finished speaking, Yan Liang was so angry that his face was flushed red, he wanted to explain himself, but he did not expect Wen Chou who rarely spoke to suddenly jump up, but the pain on his butt almost made him fall down, he gritted his teeth and steadied himself, then pointed at Wang Ran and cursed.


    "Wang Ran, you dog officer, how dare you speak such nonsense in front of my face? Don''t you see what kind of thing your son is? He normally flaunts around relying on your power. Besides drinking and gambling, is he worth it for me to kidnap him? Besides, if I were to kidnap them, would there be any need for others? Even ten thousand trash like your son wouldn''t be a match for this daddy. "


    Lord Wang, you actually dared to lie to me!


    "Lord Wang, how do you plan to end this matter with you framing me like this?"


    "Why did I frame you? Isn''t my son kidnapped? "


    "Your son has been kidnapped, and you''re asking me for him?"


    Wang Ran was speechless, he couldn''t argue with what he said, and didn''t dare to do anything to Yang Lin. Even Yan Liang and Wen Chou were staring at him angrily, as if they had deep hatred. For a moment, the hall was silent. No one spoke.


    "My lord, my lord, the young master is back."


    "Father ¡­"


    "Bastard, how did you become like this?"


    "Father ¡­"


    The young man let out a cry as he sat on the ground. Seeing the young master of the Lord Taishang acting in such a manner, everyone could not help but want to laugh. Yesterday and today, was he the real him?


    "Just what is going on? Say something, what''s the use of just crying!"


    Wang Ran was anxious. His son was crying so miserably, he must have suffered a lot because of it. Besides, if he were to cry in front of everyone, he would only be looked down upon more and more, and he would not be able to afford to lose face.


    "Dad, last night, when we were walking home on the street after leaving the casino, we were suddenly cut on the neck and we didn''t know anything. When we woke up, we found ourselves in a cellar. The two of us climbed out and saw that it was under the pile of firewood at the Lemme Building. All our clothes and money were gone, leaving us with only a cloth. "


    "Heavens, who did this? If we find out, we won''t let them off lightly."


    Wang Ran was really angry, there must be someone who wanted to take revenge on him, and not for money. Even a highway robbery wouldn''t be enough to throw them into the cellar. Thinking up to here, he once again glanced at Yan Liang and Wen Chou. No matter how he looked at it, it looked like they were taking revenge. In this Xindu City, how many people could knock a person out with a single palm?


    "Yan Liang, Wen Chou, what do you two have to say for yourselves? If it wasn''t you two who did it, who would have the ability to do so?"


    Yan Liang was furious, he was usually extremely cautious and cautious in front of the taiwai''s young master, working hard. He had never thought that, in the eyes of the taiwai, he was nothing more than a scoundrel.


    "Wang Ran, you dog officer, when have I ever offended you?! If it''s not kidnapping, it''s a robbery! "Who knows who your son offended by sticking up to the flowers and provoking grass outside. Since you were met with the revenge of others, you have fallen into our hands."


    "Pah!"


    Being scolded at by Yan Liang and Wen Chou twice in a while, Wang Ran also burned with anger. Although he could not do anything to Yang Lin, he could not let Yan Liang and Wen Chou be presumptuous. He quickly ran to the desk in the taiwai Main Hall and slammed it with the Shocking Wood.


    "Yan Liang, Wen Chou, the two of you are Anping County soldiers, yet you dare to roar in court, and look down on This Official. Someone come, hit me hard. "


    When the constables heard Wang Ran shouting for them to beat him up, they ran over and held Yan Liang and Wen Chou down. Even though Yan Liang and Wen Chou were struggling with their lives on the line, they were shackled and couldn''t break free. Seeing that the board was about to be hit, Yang Lin suddenly stood up.


    "Hold on."


    Yang Lin roared, scaring the constables, causing them to stop in their tracks. They looked at Wang Ran, then turned their heads to look at Yang Lin, not knowing who to listen to him. Yang Lin laughed coldly, and waved to the constables. The constables saw that Wang Ran did not make a sound, and immediately put down the board and went back to their original positions.


    "Lord Wang, you want to beat Yan Liang and Wen Chou just because they roared at the court? But why did they roar at the court? Didn''t you just say that they have already confessed and colluded with us to kidnap your son? It''s not over yet. Say it, what do you plan to do about framing us? "


    "You ¡­"


    "Lord Wang, it''s not that I want to help you, but if you don''t give me justice today, I will capture you and take you to the Luoyang. We will go before the Emperor to judge and see what kind of position you, the taiwai, have.


    "You ¡­"


    Only then did Wang Ran understand that he had failed to deceive him, and had been tricked by him instead. This Yang Lin dared to bring over a thousand soldiers into the city, what else did he not dare to do? If they did not give him an explanation today, he was afraid that this matter would not be good.


    "Tell me, how do you want it to end?"


    "So you admit to framing us."


    "This is not a false accusation, it''s just a plan for a lawsuit."


    "Oh, the Lord Wang''s courts are made up of deceit and stratagem?"


    "You ¡­ What exactly do you want? "


    "Hehe, I don''t want anything. I just want justice. Let your bailiffs go, and we''ll have a good talk. "


    Yang Lin did not want to embarrass Wang Ran either, in front of his subordinates, how could he let Wang Ran lose face. As expected, Wang Ran understood what Yang Lin meant, he waved his hand at the yamen runners, and immediately left with the long history and the documents.


    "Tell me, what do you want?"


    "Lord Wang, we are just passing by. We do not want to cause any trouble. But today, you insisted on causing trouble for us. Not only did you delay our journey, you also beat up our brothers, and also framed us. "


    Saying that, Yang Lin stopped. He looked at Wang Ran''s expression, and seeing that Wang Ran was getting impatient, he quickly thought of a plan. He decided not to squabble with him anymore. Instead, he would directly set the price and make a claim against him.


    "Lord Wang, we were on errands for you this time, but when we reached An Ping, we realized that we were lacking in manpower, food and equipment. I wonder if Lord Wang can help us with something? "


    "Speak, what do you want?"


    "Firstly, they want four people from you. They are Yan Liang, Wen Chou and the two people that they captured yesterday. Second, 100,000 stones and grains. The third is a set of ten thousand armor. "


    "Extortion, this is extortion!"


    Wang Ran almost jumped up as he roared with anger. Yan Liang didn''t care about them at all, he just didn''t want to see them again. But those two were the culprits of the imperial government, so was Yang Lin going to take it for himself? 100,000 stones of grain was not a problem. The most important thing was the 10,000 sets of armor that the imperial government had ordered everywhere to prevent rebellion. If he were to take them, then when he wanted them in the future, where would he go to buy them?


    "Whether it''s extortion or help, the things I want are all the same. When are you going to let us go? "


    "You ¡­"


    When Wang Ran saw Yang Lin''s shameless look, the anger in his heart soared, but he was helpless to do anything. He thought for a moment. If those things were given to him, he could make up for it. But if he lost the official position, he would have nothing left. He gritted his teeth as he glared viciously at Yang Lin.


    "Tell your men to follow."


    "That''s right."


    The moment they returned to the camp outside the city, Yang Lin immediately called for Hua Tuo to help them heal their injuries. He let Hua Tuo inspect them once, and only after seeing that they were alright did he relax. He then ordered the Cang Ba father and son to break their shackles, and smiled at them.


    "Uncle Zang Ring, Brother Cang Ba, you are free."


    "Thank you Master Yang for saving us. We, father and son, are willing to lead our horses and handle our whips to serve Master Yang."


    Yang Lin bent down and supported the bowing Zang Ring and Cang Ba. Only then did he take a look at the Cang Ba and his son. Zang Gu was just in his early forties, while Cang Ba was not even twenty years old. The father and son pair had huge statures and were over eight feet tall. Cang Ba''s handsome face had a pair of bright big eyes embedded on it, his huge and imposing figure was as hard as a rock.


    "Yan Liang, Wen Chou, Cang Ba, from now on, the three brothers will follow us. Are you willing?"


    "Yan Liang is willing to follow big brother."


    "Wen Chou is willing to follow big brother."


    "Cang Ba is willing to follow big brother."

 C28

    Once they left the An Ping County, Yang Lin would head out with his caravan to the mountain regions normally, but his next target would be Zhao Yun. Truthfully speaking, Zhao Yun was the target of his plans, and Pan Feng, Yu She, Yan Liang, Wen Chou and Cang Ba had coincidentally met each other.


    Searching for Zhao Yun was much more successful than looking for him, and he was definitely not that big of a deal. Furthermore, Zhao Yun was definitely quite famous, all of the village people praised him when they mentioned him, the men praised him for being proficient in martial arts, the women praised him for being handsome, and the women praised him as if he were a flower.


    After finding out the exact location of Zhao Yun, Yang Lin came to Zhao Jia Village along with Dian Wei, Xu Zhu, Yu She, Cang Ba and the rest. Dian Wei, Xu Zhu and the rest were not convinced, they just wanted to follow and see who this hero was.


    After being passionately guided by his fellow villagers, Yang Lin and his group arrived at the entrance of a small courtyard at the east side of the village. The broken bricks on the wall told them of Master''s poverty, while the two old yard gate s were on the verge of collapse. This was truly inconceivable. It was a huge contrast to the heroes in people''s eyes.


    "Could it be here?"


    Yang Lin could not believe his eyes. This was much worse than Yang Hu''s and Yang Bao''s home. He helplessly shook his head and pushed aside the two sets of yard gate s. That creaking sound immediately alarmed the owner of the house, and a weak voice came out from the dilapidated house.


    "Who is it?"


    The door of the rundown house opened, and a tall Young people walked out. His sallow face did not have a single trace of blood, and his entire body was thin like a bag of bones. Even though he wasn''t that old, there wasn''t a trace of life in him.


    "Excuse me, is this Zhao Yun''s home?"


    "Yeah, who are you?"


    "My name is Yang Lin, and I''m a customer from Henan Province. I specifically came to visit Zhao Yun."


    "Oh, guest from afar, take a seat in your room."


    The house was too dark, and the roof was too short. When the few big sized men came in, they were so big that their eyes were almost popping up on the roof, and for a moment, they were not used to it. The patient smiled bitterly in embarrassment.


    "My family is poor, I''ve let my brothers down."


    This house was truly shabby. On the old mud wall, the mottled wall revealed many scars. There wasn''t even a window. There was only an old table, a few broken stools, a few china bowls on the table, and a dark oil lamp.


    They forced themselves to sit on the broken chair. To be honest, sitting on it was a bit scary, to the point that Yang Lin''s butt was only touching the chair, completely leaning on his legs. It was even worse than squatting down. As for Dian Wei, Xu Zhu, Pan Feng, Yu She, Cang Ba, they were in even more pain. They didn''t even dare to sit down, and completely squatted down.


    "You are ¡­"


    Yang Lin had already remembered that Zhao Yun did indeed have a brother who had been sick for a long time, but he had died not long after, causing Zhao Yun to leave Gongsun Zan for the sake of running away. He hurriedly nodded towards Zhao Yun''s brother.


    "Where did Brother Zhao Yun go?"


    "Sigh, a few days ago, Jing Yu County''s Kang Family''s two young masters were kidnapped by the Five Elements Mountain bandits. Master Kang gathered over two thousand village men and asked Zhao Yun to bring them to kill the bandits.


    "Oh, Zhao Yun went to exterminate the bandits."


    Speaking till here, Yang Lin was unavoidably disappointed. Seems like he has to make a trip to the Jing Yu County. Just as he was about to leave, he suddenly looked at the seriously ill big brother Zhao Yun. He suddenly thought in his heart, if he duped Zhao Yun away, what would happen to his brother? Could it be that he had to do the same as Gongsun Zan, to let Zhao Yun go?


    "Brother Zhao Qing, your body seems to be sick, and it''s not light at all."


    "Yes, he''s been sick for a long time, and no one can cure him."


    "Brother Zhao Qing, we have a genius doctor, his medical skills are top-notch, how about we let him show you?"


    "Thank you very much."


    "I''ll go get it."


    "I''ll go get it."


    Without waiting for Yang Lin to speak, Dian Wei and Xu Zhu immediately stood up and ran out to invite Hua Tuo. These two fellows must have sat on such an uncomfortable bench, looking for an opportunity to run away and leave us here. How could they still call us brothers?


    "I wonder what business brother Yang Lin has with Zhao Yun?"


    "Brother Zhao Qing, to tell you the truth, I am currently in the business of selling horses. I have long heard of the Zhao Yun brothers'' powerful martial arts and their righteousness. The reason why I came here from so far away is because I want to invite Brother Zhao Yun to join us and get rich together. I wonder if Brother Zhao Qing is interested? "


    "Thank you brothers for your love, Zhao Qing is extremely grateful. It''s true that selling horses is a way to make money, but we brothers don''t have any money, so where would we get the capital from? Furthermore, I am also sick, so what should we do? "


    "How hard is that? If brothers shared the same fortune and shared the same difficulties, what more did they need? To tell you the truth, I still have some money, but you can do it as long as you send someone. That doctor of ours is truly a genius doctor, wouldn''t it be killing two birds with one stone if you follow us and let him recuperate slowly? "


    "That''s great, Zhao Qing will thank you here."


    "There''s no need to be courteous. Between brothers, don''t thank anyone."


    Yang Lin and Zhao Qing had not even chatted when they heard someone coming from outside the Broken Courtyard. Dian Wei, Xu Zhu, they were really quick, although they were not willing to come back and sit on Zhao Yun''s broken seat, but they could not delay Yang Lin''s big matters, and after a while, they invited Hua Tuo over.


    The few of them went into the house, and it became even darker, Dian Wei, Xu Zhu, Pan Feng, Yu She, Cang Ba, and the others immediately escaped. Hua Tuo pulled Zhao Qing''s hand, then asked and looked at it again, carefully inspecting it once, extremely busy. Finally, he thought for a while and slowly spoke.


    "You are suffering from stomachache, mostly because of a long period of emotional instability, a lack of diet, and a labor disorder that leads to a stagnation of liver and qi, a lack of healthy spleen, a loss of harmony in the stomach and a lack of energy over time. This leads to damage to the spleen and stomach, an accumulation of food, pain from overflowing, nausea and vomiting, acid decay, a great constipation that has a rotten smell, a reddish tongue, a thick yellowish moss, and a slippery pulse."


    A genius doctor was a genius doctor, with just a few words, he reached the root of Zhao Qing''s illness. Zhao Qing nodded his head repeatedly, his head like a chick pecking rice. Finally, he had met a godly doctor, and as if he had found his savior, Zhao Qing knelt down on the ground with difficulty, insisting on kowtowing to Hua Tuo.


    "You truly deserve to be called the genius doctor. Our doctor here has seen it many times and said the same thing, but not as precisely as you say. Sir, do you think I can cure this disease? "


    Seeing Zhao Qing''s condition, and hearing Hua Tuo''s words, Yang Lin concluded that Zhao Qing had chronic gastritis. This disease is in modern times, whether Chinese medicine or Western medicine, it is difficult to root out. Moreover, in ancient times, the illness was so severe that without Western medicine, it would be impractical to heal it.


    Yang Lin looked at Hua Tuo anxiously, afraid that he would say something that would make Zhao Qing lose all hope. If Zhao Qing dragged it out for three to five years, wouldn''t that mean that Zhao Yun was delayed? More importantly, he had delayed his own big matter.


    Hua Tuo laughed softly. How could he not understand Yang Lin''s anxious eyes? Along the way, he could tell that this Yang Lin was a fake selling horses and horses, the person he was looking for was probably the real deal. He knew that this disease was not easy to treat, but if he made the patient despair, he would not tell the patient. He patted Zhao Qing''s shoulders consolingly.


    "Mr. Hua, be fine. Just now, I have already discussed this with Big Brother Yang Lin. The two of us will follow Big Brother Yang Lin to sell horses, and from now on, we will be by your side.


    When Zhao Qing heard that he could be saved, what was there to not agree to? He and his little brother had deep feelings, Zhao Yun would definitely listen to his words and follow him. Besides, he had nothing to linger around in this shack of his. If he went out, he might be able to make a name for himself. A good man has his heart set on everything. Now that he has someone to rely on, he can let his little brother show off his skills.


    Hua Tuo raised his head to look at Yang Lin, and seeing Yang Lin nodding at him, he smiled as if he understood. He took out a dozen of silver needles from his medicine box and started to insert them into Zhao Qing''s body, explaining the treatment method to him.


    "In addition to persisting with the medicine and my acupuncture treatment, I also need to adjust my diet. Three meals a day are ordered and the food is soft, rotten, fresh, light, avoid foods that are too sour, too salty, too cold, and overheated, let alone drink alcohol."


    "As long as you can cure my illness, I will listen to you."


    Carrying Zhao Yun''s older brother, Zhao Qing, he and his horse selling team continued their journey towards the Jing Yu County. The Jing Yu County had her back against the Five Elements Mountain. At the westernmost area of the Jizhou, next to the Union State, was the most famous place in history, called "The World''s Dangerous".


    Walking into the Jing Yu County Realm, he casually asked around. Almost everyone knew that there was a Kang Family Valley, a Kang Family Valley was a Master Kang, and two young masters of the Master Kang were kidnapped. The Master Kang saved his two sons, recruited more than two thousand village men, and headed back into the mountains.


    "Seems like we need to help Master Kang save our son."


    Yang Lin chatted jokes with his brothers as he made his way to the Kang Family Valley. did not expect that before he could even rush to the Kang Family Valley, a group of servants appeared in front of them, and a few of them ran towards him.


    "Masters, please inform that our Master Kang wishes to see your leader."


    Chen Ze, who was walking in front of the group, brought the servants over. After the servant finished speaking, Yang Lin was not curious at all, he originally wanted to go see the Master Kang, but he actually wanted to see us? Did he know we were coming?


    "Where is your old master?"


    "It''s up ahead."


    "Then ask him to come over."


    "Understood."


    Not long after the servants left, the dozens of servants ran over. One of the tall and fat men jumped down from his horse and walked over to Yang Lin''s horse with a few steps. Yang Lin also immediately jumped down from his horse and both of them cupped his fists and bowed.


    "My name is Kang Tai from the Kang Clan Valley. I pay my respects to you, Sir."


    "Hehe, don''t mention it, my name is Yang Lin and like you, I''m also a country squire, not some kind of adult."


    Oh, that big team of the Master Yang, and they''re even carrying the banner of the officials, what are they doing?


    "I plan to sell horses in the Youzhou and also buy land in the Youzhou to build a villa. Under the banner of the army, it was only for convenience on the road. However, the soldiers at the front are really soldiers from the government. "


    "Oh, I see. Then, why is the Master Yang looking for our Kang Family''s valley? "


    "Hehe, looks like the Master Kang has a good source of information. When we heard that the young master of the Master Kang was kidnapped, we came over to see if we could help. I usually like to make friends with the Hero and hero of the world so that I can redress my grievances. "


    "Oh, that''s great. Actually, it wasn''t kidnapping. It was simply the revenge of bandits. There was a group of bandits in the Five Mountain eagle peak. The Great Master was called He Xiong and had adopted a large number of foster sons. That day at Jing Xing Restaurant, two of the most talented people, Huang An, Stone Pillar, had a conflict with my two sons, Kang Zhen and Kang Wei. Four Chips of Eagle Peak felt that he had lost face, so Lin Feng and the other two prodigies came to find us, injured and took away Kang Zhen and Kang Wei, and before they left, they left behind a message asking us to take thirty million to redeem them. "


    "Oh, how are things now?"


    "Sigh, I have recruited more than two thousand village men, and even invited the indisputably famous and young expert Zhao Yun. In the beginning, Zhao Yun and Lin Feng fought to a standstill, but when Luo Yong came up to help, Zhao Yun had no choice but to retreat. "I was just about to get someone else to help when I heard that you guys were asking about the Kang Family''s valley, so I hastily ran over."


    "A draw with Zhao Yun?"


    Yang Lin almost did not believe his ears. In this era, would there still be an expert who could fight with Zhao Yun to a draw? In Yang Lin''s impression, other than Lv Bu and Ma Chao, who else could fight against Zhao Yun? Could it be that Zhao Yun was still too young, and had not reached the peak of martial arts yet?


    "My brothers are also top experts, I would like to see this Four Chips of Eagle Peak."


    "I''ve also noticed that these few heroes are definitely not ordinary. That would truly be grateful to the Master Yang. After saving my two sons, the reward is still thirty million. "


    "Hehe, I have plenty of money. I just want to take this opportunity to befriend all the Hero and hero in the world."


    "Master Yang is so generous, but I can''t not agree. Whether you want it or not, my reward is thirty million. "


    "Hur hur, then let''s go."


    On the second day, just as the sun rose from the east mountain, Yang Lin led a large group of people and entered the Five Elements Mountain with Kang Tai. Looking around, the trees in the mountains were still bare. All kinds of flowers and plants had yet to feel the warmth of the spring breeze, and all the branches had yet to wake up. The wind blew through the winding mountain ranges. Lin Tao rose up from all directions, giving off a mysterious and distant feeling, just like the deep breath of the mountains.


    "So beautiful."


    Facing such a great situation, Yang Lin couldn''t help but let out a long sigh. Yang Lin was also a tourist. He had been to many famous mountains and rivers before, and he liked this kind of natural beauty the most. All that was in front of him was the original ecology that had not been developed by anyone.


    "Master Yang is really interested."


    Kang Tai who was accompanying Yang Lin saw that Yang Lin still had the mood to enjoy the beautiful scenery of the mountain, and flattered him without being honest. Honestly speaking, he was not in the mood to do so. His two sons were still in the hands of the bandits. Although there were a few burly man by Yang Lin''s side, he didn''t know if he was a match for Lin Feng or Luo Yong.


    "There is no need to be anxious Master Kang. Lin Feng and Luo Yong probably won''t be able to do anything either. Even if we can''t take down Lin Feng, Luo Yong, we can still go up the mountain and take down eagle peak. "


    Yang Lin originally wanted to advise Kang Tai to be lenient, but he did not expect a servant beside Kang Tai suddenly interjected and pummeled Yang Lin, causing him to be embarrassed and his face turned slightly red. He turned around and glanced at the servant. He saw that the servant''s eyebrows were like jade feathers, his muscles were like white snow, his eyes were like autumn water, and his mouth was like a cherry. It was a woman. Although he was wearing the black uniform of a servant, his tall and slender figure was hard to conceal.


    "Kang Ying, how can you talk to Master Yang like that?


    Seeing that the servant contradicted Yang Lin, Kang Tai immediately reprimanded the servant. However, the servant called Kang Ying did not seem to be afraid of Kang Tai at all. This made Yang Lin a little confused, but he did not mind, and laughed.


    "It doesn''t matter, Master Kang doesn''t need to worry. But why don''t you guys tear the votes when you fight with Lin Feng and Luo Yong? "


    "Oh, I see. Miss Kang, disrespect, disrespect. Miss Kang is truly a hero amongst women, the bandits that entered the mountain, the sword beams, the sword beams, the flesh and blood flying everywhere, even the Miss Kang isn''t afraid? "


    "Do you think that you can be like a master like yourself? You can''t lift your hands, you can''t even carry your shoulders! You''re panicking at the sight of a blade, and you''re even fainting at the sight of blood!"


    Unexpectedly, Yang Lin was scolded by the little girl again. Yang Lin almost choked to death, he could only shake his head helplessly. Kang Tai was afraid that he would offend Yang Lin so he glared at the little girl and turned to smile at Yang Lin.


    "Master Yang, please do not be offended. I have spoiled that girl. "Since she was young, she has danced with her two older brothers around with sabers and spears. She doesn''t look like a lady from a noble family at all."


    "Hehe, Master Kang does not need to care. So it turns out that the Miss Kang knew martial arts, what kind of hero is this, it''s my fault for seeing wrongly. "


    "What kung fu, just fancy martial arts." Otherwise, her two big brothers wouldn''t have been captured by Lin Feng and Luo Yong. "


    "Master Kang doesn''t have to be modest. There are only a few people in the world who can fight evenly with Zhao Yun. For the noble young master to be able to fight against the two prodigies of Four Chips of Eagle Peak, it can be seen that his martial arts are extraordinary.


    "It''s not that I don''t dare to say it without being an expert, but a young master like you is nothing difficult."


    The Miss Kang glared at Yang Lin and said coldly. Yang Lin could not help but laugh bitterly in his heart, he was just disliked by others and had not offended this little girl, why did she have such a bad feeling towards him, the bandits have not even torn the votes, she was already smiling at the little girl.


    "If there is a chance, I will definitely ask the Miss Kang for guidance."

 C29

    By the time the sun went down, Yang Lin''s team finally arrived at Zhao Yun''s camp. When he was about to meet Zhao Yun, Yang Lin''s heart was filled with anticipation. Seeing that many soldiers had come, Kang Tai''s village braves all rushed out. Among them, a tall Young people caught Yang Lin''s attention in an instant.


    "Come, come, let me introduce you guys. This is the Master Yang, and this is Zhao Yun."


    "Greetings Master Yang."


    "Brother Zhao Yun, no need for formalities."


    Yang Lin supported Zhao Yun and looked him up and down. Zhao Yun was not even twenty years old, he was eight feet tall, with a majestic and strong build, his face was pure white and tender, and his thick eyebrows were straight like a sword. He wore silver armor, and had a big blade hanging from his waist.


    God, it turns out men can look like that too! In the future, if she was not a movie star or a super guy, at least she would be a model, and she would definitely become an idol of all the women in the world. If the world has a man like you, how can other men live?


    "Brother Zhao Yun, the reason we came here from far away is to look for you."


    "Oh, what is Master Yang looking for me for?"


    "Little brother ¡­"


    Without waiting for Yang Lin to speak, Zhao Yun''s older brother Zhao Qing shouted from afar. Zhao Yun was fiercely stunned, as he did not expect to meet his older brother at all. But very quickly, his face revealed joy, he cupped his fists and bowed towards Yang Lin, then immediately ran towards his brother.


    "Big brother, why are you here?"


    "That Master Yang came to find you at home. Seeing that I''m sick, he asked his doctor to treat me. That doctor is really a genius doctor. Not only did he see my illness, he even injected medicine into me. But they''re leaving, and no one else has a needle, so I had to follow. "


    "Oh, why are they looking for me?"


    "Sell horses? Where did we get the capital? "


    "The Master Yang doesn''t need us to contribute, we just need to send out our men."


    "Is there such a good thing?"


    "This is the eagle peak."


    After eating their fill, the soldiers and village men followed Yang Lin to the front of the eagle peak. Looking up, eagle peak was standing amidst the overcast clouds. It stretched for more than ten miles without an end in sight. There were mountains all around, and one mountain after another was connected to the next. It was impossible to tell which mountain was eagle peak or the other.


    In front of the eagle peak, there was a wide valley. In the valley, there was a flowing stream, and the spring water was flowing fast, as if people were telling stories about the eagle peak. The spring water was abnormally clear, and some unknown fish were swimming in it.


    Yang Lin''s group formed a formation at the south side of the small stream, and the small stream seemed to become the Chu He Han Han Realm. After a while, the bandits came down the mountain. As if they had agreed, the bandits set up a formation on the north side of the brook. The two sides were about two hundred steps away from the brook.


    There were more than three thousand bandits, so this was probably He Xiong''s entire army. Two middle-aged bandits, each in their forties, stood in front of the group of bandits. On each side of them were two tall young bandits. Behind them, other than the hundred bandits, the other thousands of bandits were all foot soldiers.


    "Master Yang, that tall middle-aged bandit is He Xiong, and the shorter middle-aged bandit is the second in command, Li Yan. The four Young people s beside them are the Four Chips of Eagle Peak. "


    Yang Lin did not care about the two middle-aged bandits, but raised his head and looked towards Four Chips of Eagle Peak, and sure enough, there were four sturdy looking fellows, they were over eight feet tall, their bodies were extremely huge, and although their faces were white and clean, their eyes were pretty, but between their brows there was a cold killing intent.


    "The bandits of eagle peak, listen up, quickly send my Young Master down the mountain. Otherwise, none of you will be spared. "


    Kang Tai''s servant ran to the side of the stream and was the first to start cursing. The servant was usually very good at cursing, he actually jumped up and started to curse, causing the bandits to become angry. He Xiong indicated to the Young people beside him with his mouth, and the young bandit rode his horse and rushed out.


    "If you want those two bastards to return and ask me if Huang An''s spear agrees to it, who doesn''t care about their life, to dare come up and throw their lives away?"


    "Bandits, stop being so arrogant. Watch me, Yu She, come and take you."


    Yu She roared, a bright light flashed in his eyes, and the wolf-tooth club in his hand pointed forward, holding onto the horse belly with his legs, the horse galloped away. In the blink of an eye, the two horsemen met within the formation. Both of them used all the strength they had in their bodies and smashed towards each other.


    "Clang ¡­"


    A thunderbolt suddenly exploded in the valley, causing everyone''s eardrums to faintly hurt. For a moment, it was as if there were countless flies flying in the valley, and the buzzing sound lingered around everyone''s ears. There was nothing to be heard but the sound.


    "Kill ¡­"


    Huang An''s eyes were filled with red threads as his mournful wails spread throughout the valley. Yu She''s sneer deeply stung his self-esteem. Ever since he was called Four Chips of Eagle Peak, other than his own seniors, he had never met such a strong opponent. He did not care about the rumbling next to his ears and the numbness at the center of his palm, and rushed towards Yu She.


    Yu She seemed to want to anger Huang An intentionally as he looked at Huang An with disdain. Just as Huang An''s long spear was about to pierce Yu She''s body, Yu She raised his staff and swept it across, causing the wolf-tooth club to smash onto his waist.


    "Ah ¡­"


    Huang An, who had already experienced Yu She''s violence, did not dare to block anymore. In his panic, Huang An fiercely leaned back, with the upper half of his body almost touching the horse''s back. Yu She''s wolf-tooth club swept across Huang An''s nose, and the two military formations cried out in alarm. Turning his head leisurely, Yu She still kept a cold smile, his eyes revealing endless disdain.


    A cold flow flowed down from the bottom of Huang An''s heart, and some cold sweat flowed down his back. He could not help but tighten the grip on his spear. That ice-cold iron made his mind much clearer. He calmed his berserk state of mind and took a deep breath.


    "Kill ¡­"


    The spear in his hand pierced through the air, causing the spear blade to nod its head frantically. It formed a few spear spots in the valley, and a streak of cold light pierced Yu She''s eyes, as if ten thousand needles were piercing his face, instantly blinding him.


    "An insignificant skill!"


    With a cold snort, the wolf-tooth club in his hands suddenly smashed out, bringing the cold wind in the valley, as he whizzed towards Huang An''s head. That cold wolf-tooth club was already in front of his eyes in an instant, and even if you had ten thousand spear flowers, you wouldn''t be able to block it with your spear in time.


    "Down!"


    Just when Huang An thought that he was definitely going to die, Yu She suddenly retracted his hand. He swung it open for more than a foot, and that bone-piercing cold wind swept past Huang An''s neck. However, before he could even take a breath, Yu She''s wolf-tooth club swept towards his waist, he felt his eyes go black, and he fell off his horse.


    "Don''t even think about killing my brother!"


    Just as Huang An fell off his horse, the stone pillar suddenly shouted and rushed out of the bandit formation. Just as he was about to start the horses, Pan Feng grabbed his horse belly and rushed out from the formation.


    "Kill ¡­"


    Pan Feng roared loudly. The heavy mountain ax drew a strange arc in the air, cleaved through the air, and cut obliquely at the waist of the stone pillar. The stone pillar was not afraid at all, raising its spear and smashing towards Pan Feng''s mountain ax, a cold killing intent shot out from its eyes.


    "Clang ¡­"


    A violent explosion sounded out beside the stone pillar''s ears. It almost shattered his eardrums, causing him to be at a loss on what to do next. An incomparably powerful force swept back through the spear, causing both of his arms to go numb. It was as if a huge mountain was pressing down on him, causing him to be unable to breathe.


    "Die!"


    Pan Feng''s mountain ax rose up high, her eyes revealing a vicious light. With a wild roar, the ice-cold mountain ax slashed down again. In the panic, the stone pillar raised its spear to block, Pan Feng''s mountain ax slashed down. The stone pillar could no longer withstand such a violent pressure. Its body swayed and it fell off its horse.


    "official dog, don''t go!"


    Almost at the same time, Lin Feng and Luo Yong rushed out of the array. They had been observing Pan Feng and Yu She from the start, and upon seeing that they had not even exchanged a few blows with Huang An and the stone pillar, their heart tensed up.


    "Come at me!"


    Pan Feng roared, she suddenly pinch on her horse belly, the robust rider beneath him shook her head, releasing a loud snort, raising his four hooves to welcome them, the sound of her iron hooves resounded in the valley, splashing up broken branches and fallen leaves.


    "Ha ¡­"


    Yu She bellowed, gently shaking the horse reins, the war horse under him let out a long hiss, raised its two front hooves high up, and rushed forward frantically. The wolf-tooth club in Yu She''s hand pointed to the sky, and killing intent surged from its chest.


    In the blink of an eye, the mountain valley was filled with the sounds of metal clashing, and the sounds of killing shook the heavens. The four of them battled into two groups. Pan Feng fought with Lin Feng, and Yu She fought with Luo Yong, and they were evenly matched. The four of them were killed, and it was hard to tell who was the better one, so for a moment, no one held the upper hand.


    "Kill ¡­"


    Lin Feng''s spear was like a dancing spirit serpent, drawing a strange arc in the air, aimed straight for Pan Feng''s vital points. A cold light flashed past Pan Feng''s eyes, and the sharp spear blade surged with a bitter killing intent.


    Pan Feng''s mountain ax shined with a silver light, the blade became bloodshot, like a bolt of lightning, it flew straight towards Lin Feng''s throat. The axe skill was simple and did not have much of an effect, but it was incomparably fast. It was extremely powerful, able to topple mountains and overturn the seas, leaving no room for escape.


    "Die!"


    Luo Yong''s hands held onto the spear tightly, his cold pupils turned blood-red. As the horse galloped, the spear in his hands fiercely rushed out like a viper, and in an instant, the sharp spear blade had reached Yu She''s throat, an endless amount of killing intent rushing towards the bottom of his heart.


    A violent killing intent surged in Yu She''s chest. He let out a howl that was not a human''s howl, and in that moment, he released his vicious personality, the wolf-tooth club in his hands swept towards Yu She like lightning. The howling wind carried with it the aura of thunderbolts, bringing up a hazy set of cold glare.


    "Kill ¡­"


    Inside Yang Lin''s big formation, Yang Lin and the rest of the brothers were holding their breaths, their eyes did not blink as they watched the slaughter going on in the valley. Yang Lin could not help but exclaim.


    "They really are four champions."


    The brothers nodded in unison. It seemed that these two people who were known as the Four Chips of Eagle Peak were not exaggerating at all, it was just the two guys who were caught just now, their martial arts were not weak either. Especially as they were bandits, every move of theirs was a killing move, a simple and practical killing technique.


    "Lin Feng, Luo Yong met an opponent."


    He Xiong watched the massacre in the valley coldly, his heart becoming more and more anxious. His own disciple knew him very well. Although they had strong martial arts and excellent spear skills, they had never met an opponent who was so powerful that they lacked actual combat experience. But he couldn''t ring the bell to make them retreat. If that happened, they might never become masters again.


    "Lin Feng, Luo Yong will definitely win."


    Li Yan, the second in command, smiled at He Xiong and said with confidence. He did not want He Xiong to call Lin Feng and Luo Yong down, and let them fight to the death, just as long as he had these two fellows with him, he would forever be the second in command.


    He Xiong nodded his head and did not say a word, he was not in the mood to care about Li Yan''s words, and continued to stare at the stage. It was not only his foster son, it was also his hope. He cared for them more than anyone else, so he could not allow even the slightest bit of misfortune to befall them.


    Unknowingly, the sun had already reached its zenith. Although the sun was shining on the valley in front of the eagle peak, it was not warm at all. The shadows of the trees became shorter and shorter as gusts of cold wind blew past.


    After more than three hundred rounds, no one was able to defeat their opponent, and no one was at a disadvantage. The four of them were still locked in combat. Battle cries resounded throughout the valley. Cold killing intent spread. Both sides were still in high spirits, full of fighting spirit.


    The time for lunch was about to arrive, but there wasn''t the slightest intention of stopping. Instead, the more they fought, the braver they became. It was as if they wouldn''t rest until they had defeated their opponent. However, He Xiong was finally unable to hold back and gave the order to withdraw his troops.


    "Let''s call it a day."


    Hearing the gong sound, Lin Feng and Luo Yong jumped out of the circle of battle. They did not forget to look back at Pan Feng and Yu She. Lin Feng pointed his spear to the sky and roared.


    "If you have the guts, try again in the afternoon."


    "If you want to fight, fight. Those who don''t dare to come in the afternoon are cowards."


    Pan Feng pointed the mountain ax in her hand to the sky and replied without showing any signs of weakness. Yu She then hoisted the wolf-tooth club on her shoulder and coldly smiled at Lin Feng and Luo Yong. Only after the bandits had retreated back up the mountain did the two of them reluctantly return to the formation.


    "Brothers, you''re quite skilled. Let''s go back."


    After lunch, they didn''t have much time to rest before a servant suddenly ran over to report that bandits were already lining up in the valley and were cursing loudly. Pan Feng and Yu She jumped up and grabbed the fellows, wanting to leave, but they were stopped by Dian Wei.


    "It''s our turn now."


    Before Yang Lin could gather the soldiers and the village men, Dian Wei and Xu Zhu had already rushed out. Yang Lin shook his head helplessly and quickly brought his soldiers and village men to catch up. These generals were his lifeblood. He didn''t dare make the slightest mistake.


    "Kill ¡­"


    Luo Yong roared, he galloped forward, and when the two horses crossed paths, Xu Zhu''s spear was like a swimming snake, thrusting straight towards Luo Yong''s neck. Luo Yong''s spear trembled, dodging Xu Zhu''s spear, and aimed straight for Xu Zhu''s waist. In the time of desperation, Xu Zhu dodged by withdrawing his abdomen, and the spear tip missed him by a hair''s breadth.


    The two of them continued to fight, Xu Zhu suddenly shouted, his spear shot out like a shooting flower, instantly causing a cold light to flash chaotically like a silver snake. Luo Yong was not an ordinary person, his spear shot out like a fierce tiger leaping down a river, the momentum behind it was like a condor''s wings, it was extremely powerful, and just based on its momentum, it was able to captivate a person''s soul.


    In that moment of life and death, Xu Zhu suddenly moved, and with a shake of his head, the spear blade suddenly flashed past, and quickly passed within an inch of Xu Zhu''s throat. Xu Zhu dodged the spear blade, without even looking back, he raised his hand and shot. Luo Yong was currently rushing forward fiercely, and his body was unable to dodge. He could only raise his spear''s handle, and with a "Dang" sound, the two spears collided.


    "Die!"


    Dian Wei took off his jacket, raised a pair of large iron halberd s high up in the air, with a sinister look in his eyes. His hair was in a mess, randomly fluttering in the wind, revealing all his bulging muscles on his body.


    Lin Feng''s spear was like a dancing spirit serpent, drawing a strange arc in the air, aimed straight for Dian Wei''s vital points. A cold light flashed past Dian Wei''s eyes, and the sharp spear blade surged with a bitter killing intent.


    Dian Wei howled miserably towards the sky, and in that instant, his entire face changed from his original position. The hard stubble on his beard sprouted up like needles, and his fierce eyes burst into blazing flames as he raised up two large iron halberd s like wraiths and slashed at Lin Feng.


    "Oh my god, each one is fiercer than the last!"


    Under the bright sunlight, Yang Lin''s gaze burned with passion. The massacre in front of him had shaken him. What he did not understand was, since Lin Feng and Luo Yong could fight evenly with Zhao Yun, why didn''t they leave their names behind in history? Even if they were thieves, or participating in the yellow scarf, they should still become the head of the bandits, and could never remain unknown. What caused them to disappear into the river of history?


    No matter what happened, these two generals were right in front of him, talking about their existence. He could either subdue them or destroy them. He absolutely could not let anyone else obtain them. Perhaps, before they became famous, they had already been annihilated by others with such intentions.


    "What a pity, we can''t go up."


    Yang Lin turned his head to look, only to see that it was Yan Liang who was sighing emotionally. Yan Liang and Wen Chou''s butts were beaten to a pulp by the An Ping County''s taiwai, Wang Ran. Although there was the genius doctor Hua Tuo, if they did not rest for a few days, Yang Lin would not let them go up to battle.

 C30

    At night, Kang Tai held a feast in the camp for the Hero and hero s. Dian Wei, Xu Zhu, Pan Feng, and Yu She, the four of them, had their lofty sentiments skyrocketed. Yan Liang and Wen Chou were injured, so Hua Tuo forbade them from drinking. However, Zhao Yun and Cang Ba only managed to taste a few mouthfuls.


    "Brother Zhao Yun, brother Cang Ba, let''s go take a walk on the mountain."


    Having just met Zhao Yun, Yang Lin did not have the time to talk deeply with him. Seeing that his other brothers were all drunk, he asked them to accompany him in walking, in order to coax Zhao Yun. No matter what, he would not let Zhao Yun go. The reason he came all the way to Chang Shan County was precisely for Zhao Yun.


    "Brother Zhao Yun, I heard that you have superb spear arts, how can you not take down two bandits?"


    "To be honest, big brother Yang, I fought with Lin Feng for more than 300 rounds, and was about to win. But Luo Yong rushed up to me, and we fought in turns, so we were outmatched."


    "If you fight with Lin Feng tomorrow, are you confident that you can win?"


    "After battling with them for such a long time, I have already understood that their spear arts are indeed different from others. If we were to fight alone, I''m afraid we''d have to wait for three hundred rounds before we can win. "


    "Oh, these two guys are so amazing! "Can you tell what''s so good about their spear arts?"


    Zhao Yun stopped in his tracks, and thought back to the battle with them. That desperate battle scene flashed before his eyes again. From the depths of his heart, Yang Lin had no choice but to admit that he had indeed met an opponent that was difficult to defeat.


    "To tell you the truth, big brother Yang, their spear masters have taught He Xiong well, but where did He Xiong get such a spear skill from, we do not know. The subtlety of their spear skills lay in their actual combat. Their spear skills were fierce and their spear skills were deadly. They emphasized on the unity of the spear and the ability of the spear. But they have not yet reached the realm of their master He Xiong, so if there is time, it will probably be even harder to defeat them. "


    "Oh, if you say it like that, then isn''t their master, He Xiong, even more powerful?"


    "I''m afraid so, even if we win against Lin Feng, Luo Yong, we will still not be able to win against He Xiong."


    "This is troublesome."


    Yang Lin was also in his forties. At the peak of his martial arts cultivation, his two disciples were already so powerful, if they wanted to defeat him, it would be even harder than ascending to the heavens. Seems like he had met with a tough opponent.


    "Oh right, Brother Zhao Yun, who did you learn the spear skills from? If you bring your master over, can you defeat He Xiong? "


    "Hehe, my master is a spear master, Tong Yuan. He lived in seclusion in the depths of the mountains, and after I paid my respects many times, he accepted me as his last disciple and taught me the Hundred Bird Rising Phoenix Spear. Now that he is an old man and I don''t know where he has gone to, how can I invite him to defeat He Xiong? "


    "Ahh, what should we do?"


    "Big brother Yang, what is there to worry about? Just let me go on stage tomorrow."


    Yang Lin was anxious, just as he was feeling annoyed, he did not expect Cang Ba to suddenly open his mouth and request for a battle. However, Yang Lin knew in his heart that there was even less hope for Cang Ba to defeat someone that even he had no way of defeating. Just as he was about to shake his head, he was afraid that it would hurt Cang Ba''s confidence.


    "Brother Cang Ba, what you''re learning is also spear arts?"


    "Yes, I am a member of my family''s spear arts. "Although my father is not a famous spear master, he is still a spear master. It shouldn''t be a problem for him to defeat them."


    "Definitely!"


    Cang Ba''s tone was extremely firm, causing Yang Lin to be shocked in his heart. He wondered if he had underestimated Cang Ba, and for him to be able to fight against Yan Liang and Wen Chou alone, he guessed that he was definitely not an ordinary person. With Yan Liang''s and Wen Chou''s martial arts skills, how many people would dare to fight against them?


    "Alright, go and try your luck tomorrow."


    While the three of them were walking, they were discussing about tomorrow''s battle. Suddenly, they heard faint sounds of fighting coming from behind the mountain. The three of them were shocked and immediately became alert. However, when they listened carefully, they realized that someone was practicing martial arts and not fighting.


    "Let''s go take a look."


    Right now, Yang Lin was extremely interested in martial arts. He couldn''t wait for a martial arts expert to appear from the ground and help them defeat He Xiong and his two disciples. The three of them sped up their footsteps and quickly went over the mountain. However, they found out that it was Kang Tai, Kang Tai the daughter, and a dozen or so girls who were practicing martial arts.


    "Oh, Miss Kang sure knows how to train martial arts."


    Kang Ying had already seen Yang Lin walking over, and was prepared to ignore him, as if he did not see them, and continued to practice his martial arts, the big blade in his hand spinning around, training together with the few girls. Now that Yang Lin had spoken, he glared at Yang Lin unhappily.


    Who can be as free as your Master Yang, even if you go up on the battlefield to fight, you would have to rely on others to fight for you, standing by the side and watching the show.


    This girl''s words were laced with the smell of gunpowder. One sentence choked Yang Lin, making him almost unable to breathe. Yang Lin could not help but think that he did not offend her, why did she find him so unpleasing to the eye? However, Yang Lin is also an unconvinced person, the more you dislike me, the more you want to tease me.


    "In that case, Miss Kang is preparing to go on stage tomorrow. That''s great, we were just worrying about the people who are going to fight, now we have Miss Kang, tomorrow we can be at ease. "


    Unexpectedly, after Kang Ying heard this, he became extremely angry. She stopped the big blade in her hand and held it horizontally in front of her chest. Her two beautiful big eyes stared at Yang Lin closely, until Yang Lin''s hair stood on end.


    "Hmph, even if I were to go up on stage, I would still be stronger than you."


    "Hehe, Miss Kang is very confident. However, I do not believe that a young miss like Miss Kang, who was so delicate, would not appear to be someone who can kill the enemy on the battlefield. In a girl''s house, it''s okay to play with scissors. With such a heavy steel blade, don''t hurt yourself. "


    "Thank you Master Yang for your reminder, I wonder if Master Yang would dare to try this little girl''s steel blade?"


    This little girl really did not know her place. She actually wanted to spar with him. He couldn''t help but laugh to himself. ''Since yesterday you''ve been making things difficult for me. Today I must teach you a lesson. I''ll let you know that Prince Ma has three eyes. In the future, be more respectful towards me.''


    "That''s great, I was just thinking about asking Miss Kang to teach me a few moves."


    "Kang Jin, give the blade to Master Yang."


    The little girl called Kang Ju was standing beside Kang Ying. After hearing her orders, she wordlessly threw the steel blade in her hand to Yang Lin. But that Kang Ju was also a servant girl of the young miss, she intentionally made things difficult for Yang Lin, and actually threw the blade straight at him. Seeing the blade piercing towards her, Yang Lin helplessly extended his left hand and grabbed the back of the blade.


    "Alright, I will use my left hand to teach Miss Kang."


    "Come."


    Before Kang Ying could finish her sentence, she had already pounced forward, in a blink of an eye she floated in front of Yang Lin, the big blade in her hand was raised high up into the air, the Qi around her was surging, suddenly converging onto the tip of the blade. The steel blade slashed towards Yang Lin''s head from top to bottom, like a dragon that had just escaped from prison.


    "Clang ¡­"


    Yang Lin was shocked, he waved his hand and blocked, the steel blade directly hitting the blade, releasing a loud sound. Little girl, is this for real? Yang Lin turned his hand and pulled back his blade, and then slashed forward with all his might. He was so shocked that he took three steps back, and was only able to avoid the blade.


    "Howl ¡­"


    Kang Ying moved forward again, the blade edge wrapped with the cold wind, releasing a gust of wind, it cut towards Yang Lin''s waist, and immediately, Yang Lin retracted his blade to block, but unexpectedly, she blocked the air, causing Kang Ying''s big blade to disappear completely. Yang Lin still had not recovered from the pain, when suddenly she felt a stinging sensation on her cheek, as a sharp blade edge swept towards her side.


    "Good saber art!"


    Yang Lin secretly praised, he turned and looked at the opponent''s blade, but there was nothing in front of him, where was the shadow of the big blade? Just as he was panicking, he suddenly felt coldness at his waist. Yang Lin''s waist strangely contracted by three inches, the big blade just brushed past him.


    "Look at the blade!"


    Yang Lin''s left hand grabbed onto the knife handle as he suddenly jumped into the air. Yang Lin''s big blade slashed down, it was imposing and powerful, like lightning striking the ground, the path of the blade was beautiful, yet like a rainbow hanging in the sky, a sharp killing intent spread out.


    "Ah ¡­"


    Kang Ying''s maidservants screamed in shock, using their hands to cover their eyes. Originally, Yang Lin took advantage of his victory to give chase., who had been unable to dodge in time, was forced to take a few steps back. He did not expect that the cliff was right behind him.


    Seemingly at the same time, Yang Lin extended his right hand and grabbed onto Kang Ying''s left hand with lightning speed. However, Yang Lin was trying his best to rush forward and the huge inertia caused both of his feet to lose their balance. Following right after Kang Ying, the two of them fell down at the same time.


    The two of them quickly descended, and the panicking Yang Lin suddenly saw a big tree protruding from the cliff. He immediately threw away the big blade in his left hand, then extended his hand and hooked onto the trunk of the big tree. Boom! The tree shook violently a few times and finally stopped.


    By then, the sky had already darkened and there were only faint starlight. Yang Lin held onto the tree trunk with one hand and grabbed Kang Ying with the other. He looked around and saw that there was a rock not far from the tree that could accommodate two people.


    "Miss Kang, extend your hand and grab the tree trunk."


    "He really did faint."


    There was no other way. He could only rely on himself. He used his legs to grip Kang Ying''s waist tightly and let go of her right hand. He took turns leaning to the side with both hands. The big tree started to shake again, Yang Lin had no choice but to carefully lean against the big tree.


    Finally, he reached the base of the large tree. However, there was still no foothold under his feet. After resting for a while, he used his left hand to hook onto the tree trunk. He stretched out his right hand to grab onto Kang Ying''s neck, lifting her up so that she could lie on the tree trunk.


    Right now, the most important thing was how could he also stand on the tree trunk. If he used too much strength, he might be able to knock Kang Ying down. He watched for a moment, but there was nothing to lean on, so he hooked his legs around the trunk and slowly climbed up on his hands and knees.


    "Hu ¡­"


    He let out a long sigh of relief. The gloominess in his heart had been completely swept away. It was now relatively safe to be on the top of the tree trunk. With one hand, he grabbed Kang Ying and with a leap, he landed on top of the protruding rock.


    "Sigh, a wise man has his own plans."


    His nervous mood slowly calmed down. The unique fragrance of a young woman''s body assaulted his heart, causing him to feel slightly dazzled. Beneath the weak starlight, Kang Ying''s sweet and petite face appeared as if she had slept soundly.


    He lowered his head, looked at Kang Ying''s face, and hesitated, as though he had made a great decision, and gently imprinted the imprint on Kang Ying''s forehead.


    Immediately, as if a bolt of lightning had passed through his body, he couldn''t help but tremble. That feeling of numbness spread endlessly through every part of his body. In an instant, he forgot himself, and his greedy lips kissed all the way down to his delicate lips.


    The mountain breeze gently blew across the mountains, and the lush forest gave out waves of forest waves. The tall tree trunk stubbornly flew through the night, dancing in the breeze, as if intending to show off its charming and delicate appearance.


    The two birds with unknown names suddenly flew past that rock, one in front and one behind. They flipped a few times in the air, suddenly dodging the rock, and then landed on a nearby tree branch.


    He realized that she had woken up. She did not struggle, but remained nestled in his cup, kissing him back passionately.


    Yang Lin stretched out both of his hands, gently holding Kang Ying''s head, and looked at her delicate, fair skin and rosy face, quietly watching. Kang Ying''s face flushed red, she shyly closed her eyes, her breathing became more and more hurried, and her body became a little stiff.


    His hands could not help but tremble as he caressed Kang Ying''s soft and tender neck, round shoulders, smooth pink back, and slim waist lovingly.


    Seeing Kang Ying''s bashful expression, Yang Lin slowly kissed his from his fragrant black hair, delicate face, alluring eyes, and beautiful nose.


    As the two passionately kissed and their tongues tangled together, Kang Ying''s body softened in Yang Lin''s embrace ¡­


    Kang Ying hugged Yang Lin tightly, using her sweet lips to indulge Yang Lin, pressing him onto her chest, causing Yang Lin''s heart to beat faster and faster. She moaned softly, gasping for breath, and had already forgotten about it.


    "Master Yang, Miss Kang ¡­"


    After an unknown period of time, Yang Lin seemed to hear someone shouting, although the voice was intermittent, it did indeed come from the top of the mountain. Clearly, everyone was looking for them, and in a hurry. Now that the master was gone, wasn''t everyone anxious to death?


    "Kang Ying, they''re looking for us."


    After the passion passed, Kang Ying laid down like a cute kitten in Yang Lin''s cup, while her two arms tightly hugged Yang Lin''s waist. She laid her face on top of Yang Lin''s chest, quietly listening to his heartbeat, as if she didn''t care about the people outside looking for them.


    "Let them shout a little more."


    Just one sentence, a simple sentence, made Yang Lin''s entire body heat up, the blood in his body boiled, he could not care about anything else, he quickly carried Kang Ying, and imprinted the two of their lips onto each other, the two of them tightly held each other.


    The two birds standing on the tree branches also lowered their heads in embarrassment. The night wind in the mountain gently blew, causing the tree branches to sway gently. Unknowingly, the two birds also leaned together, nestling against each other, slightly speaking lovesick words.


    No one noticed that the protruding rock had slowly begun to loosen up. It couldn''t stand the two of them constantly tossing and turning on it, and the waves of impact caused the rock to shake non-stop. The small rock beside it began to roll downwards, and more and more of the rock began to roll, until finally it attracted the attention of the people looking for it at the foot of the mountain.


    "Master Yang, Miss Kang ¡­"


    Shouts and yells came from both the mountain and the mountain. The yells were so anxious that it seemed like there was even a hint of a sobbing tone in them. The village men carried torches, searching along the mountaintops and at the bottom of the mountains. Wherever possible, the torches were as bright as day.


    Finally, the two mandarin ducks in the middle of the mountain woke up and quietly embraced each other. His loved ones were looking for him, and everyone was anxious. He couldn''t let everyone become so anxious. Yang Lin hugged Kang Ying in the cup and kissed him lightly by her ear as he said that softly.


    "Tomorrow, I will propose marriage to the Master Kang. After you marry me, we can be together everyday. Okay? "Baby!"


    "What if you forget tomorrow?"


    "Heavens, such a beautiful treasure ¡­ Even if I forgot who I am, I will never forget."

 C31

    It was already late in the night, and Yang Lin''s camp was completely silent. Everyone had already fallen asleep. Today was indeed an unusual day. During the day, they fought with the bandits, and at night, they went to look for Yang Lin and Kang Ying. Everyone was tired, and not long after entering the tent, they all fell asleep.


    The sky was as thick as ink, and there wasn''t even a crescent moon or a speck of starlight. Occasionally, a shooting star would streak across the night sky with a hint of coldness. The wind began blowing around midnight. At first, it was gentle, but soon after, it began to move about in the branches and leaves of the willow trees, and then it became more and more violent. The wind was strong, and there were wild bulls like fierce barbarians that rolled and rushed through the mountains ¡­


    Yang Lin, who had been startled awake by the sound of the wind, could not fall asleep. His mind was filled with Kang Ying''s figure. Unconsciously, Yang Juan''s silhouette also jumped out. Two smiling faces flew back and forth in his mind, looking back, only to see the Madam calmly smiling from behind.


    "Madam?"


    For a moment, his mind was filled with images of his wife, and before he left, she seemed to freeze right in front of his eyes. That smile was both encouraging and appreciative. Why should there be a sweet feeling?


    After tossing and turning so much that it was hard to sleep, Yang Lin just lay there and thought about how to deal with the bandits tomorrow. Pan Feng, Yu She, Dian Wei, Xu Zhu had not been able to defeat Lin Feng, but if he and Zhao Yun were to fight tomorrow, would he be able to defeat them? There was no way to consider all of this together. Such a powerful general had to put his heart into it. He had to make them convinced of their defeat.


    But was he confident? Although in the past few days, he had been improving quickly by following his brothers, but compared to himself in the past, he did not have any confidence in being able to fight against Lin Feng and Luo Yong at all.


    How about Cang Ba go up? That brat was around the same age as Zhao Yun, and they wanted him to go up and fight with Lin Feng, and see how his martial arts were. Although he was very famous, he didn''t have a big background after all, so he needed to use this opportunity to test himself.


    In the original history, Cang Ba had always fought for Cao Cao. Although his achievements were great, it did not attract anyone''s attention. He was a star that was not very eye-catching. Once he was given the stage, he would definitely be able to shine.


    "Pu!"


    Just as Yang Lin was thinking, he suddenly heard a light sound, as if a person had landed on the ground. The sound of the wind was loud, making it hard to hear outside, but to Yang Lin, who had sharp hearing, he could hear everything clearly. He reached out his hand to the pillow subconsciously, and grabbed the knife handle with his blade.


    "Sha ¡­" Sand... "Rustle ¡­"


    Sure enough, soft, almost inaudible footsteps slowly walked towards the sleeping bed. Yang Lin slowly opened his eyes, although the tent was very dark, he still felt the shadow move around. There was only one person who walked towards the sleeping bed quietly.


    Yang Lin was like a normal person, breathing lightly, in the eyes of an outsider, it was as though he had fallen asleep. But his eyes were slightly open, staring intently at the figure, ready to leap up and deliver a fatal blow.


    However, the figure did not move, but stood quietly in front of Yang Lin''s sleeping bed. Yang Lin''s hand tightly gripped the blade hilt, his hand was already sweating. However, the black shadow still didn''t move, as if he had only come to listen to Yang Lin''s sleeping breathing.


    "Don''t move!"


    Yang Lin could no longer wait, he jumped up like lightning, fast to the point that even he could no longer believe his own words, the big blade quickly placed itself on the black figure''s neck, the sharp blade had already pressed against the front of his neck, only then did he let out a cold snort, and the moment he moved, Yang Lin would chop off his head.


    "Milord, no need to panic. I''m not here to kill you. I want to make a deal with you."


    "Don''t play tricks on me, just stand there and wait for me to light the lamp."


    Yang Lin pressed the blade against his neck, and used his other hand to light the lamp, only then did he see clearly that standing in front of him was a skinny young man, with a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks, and a pair of crafty little eyes moving around in his eye frame. However, he really didn''t have any weapon in his hands. It seemed that he really wasn''t going to kill anyone.


    "Now, who are you? What kind of deal? "


    "I am Liang Tian from eagle peak, the Second Leader has sent me here to make a deal with Master. Let''s hand He Xiong and the Four Chips of Eagle Peak over to Master, and Master will retreat, what about it? "


    "Oh, He Xiong and Four Chips of Eagle Peak''s martial arts are so high, what method do you have to capture them?"


    "As long as you agree, we have our ways."


    Yang Lin was even thinking of taking in all of them, how could he let you do as you please? Since the heavens had given him a chance, he must seize this chance and not let them remain in obscurity.


    "No, you have to tell me what you''re going to do."


    "We are prepared to use a chronic poison tomorrow morning. This poison will not kill anyone and will only weaken them. Tomorrow, they will fight you and let you capture them."


    "Then how will they be?"


    "No, they won''t have any strength left in their lifetime. They won''t even be able to compare to ordinary people."


    It was no wonder that they had disappeared from history, and no names were left behind. It turned out that the four of them were ambushed by their comrades just like that, who was the Master Kang in history to ask for help? No one would remember, but Zhao Yun would definitely not do such a thing, there must be other people.


    "That won''t do. I want them to be the same as now. I don''t want a few pieces of trash."


    "Then... Then let''s land in their horses and let their horses be weak, defeated and taken away by you guys, but it''s a bit long, how about it? "


    "That''s more like it."


    Saying that, Yang Lin looked at the fellow called Liang Tian. Although he was small and skinny, he was very capable, wearing the tight clothes for the night trip, he was brimming with energy, looking like an expert capable of running away, Yang Lin could not help but be moved.


    "I can agree, but I also have a condition."


    "What are your conditions, master?"


    "After this is done, you must follow me."


    The petite man seemed to tremble for a moment. His thin shoulders, along with his entire body, shook slightly. But he quickly calmed himself down, and raised his head to look at Yang Lin, only to see that Yang Lin''s eyes were filled with sincerity, he really wanted to leave this expert behind, who could not help but laugh.


    "May I know what is the purpose of your excellency''s request?"


    "I admire all capable people."


    "Thank you, my lord, for your love. However, the Second Boss has done me a favor, I cannot betray him. "


    "I don''t need you to betray him. Once this matter is completed, he will become the Great Master, and you can be considered to have repaid for saving his life. "From now on, you should follow me and don''t have any conflicts with him. How about it?"


    "This ¡­"


    "What is there to think about? Do you want to spend your life in this mountain like a mouse? If you follow me to see the outside world, aren''t you ten thousand times better than this mountain? "


    "Alright, it''s settled then."


    On the second day, after finishing breakfast, Yang Lin brought the officials and the village men to the eagle peak. Just as they finished setting up the array, a group of bandits rushed down from the mountain. It was almost the same as yesterday. The Great Master and the Second Leader followed closely behind them, with Lin Feng and Luo Yong leading the way. The only difference was that Huang An and the stone pillar were caught by Pan Feng.


    "Bandit, it''s too late to surrender now. If you die under my spear later, don''t regret it."


    Seeing that the bandits had completed their formation, Zhao Yun and Cang Ba urged their horses to the front of the formation. Lin Feng was not to be outdone, he galloped on his horse, and did not forget to give Zhao Yun a reply while he was running.


    "official dog, stop being so arrogant. Watch me take your life."


    "Kill ¡­"


    As Zhao Yun pounced towards Lin Feng, Cang Ba also rushed out. Without wasting any words, he rushed towards Luo Yong. When the two of them met, the long spear flew out, the spear blade went straight for Cang Ba''s face. Cang Ba shook his head, the spear in his hand had already been handed over.


    Intense shouts of battle suddenly rang out in the valley, and the frantic sounds of horse hooves trampling madly struck at the hearts of the bandits. The lazy spring sun hung high up in the sky, quietly watching the carnage in front of the eagle peak. Waves of cold wind blew past, carrying away the sounds of killing.


    "Die!"


    Cang Ba roared as his berserk anger soared to the skies. His bright eyes burned with a scorching killing intent and his huge body became as agile as a dragon. The spear in his hands danced in the air like a viper.


    This was the first time Cang Ba displayed himself in front of Yang Lin. Cang Ba, who was wholeheartedly trying to repay Yang Lin, shot out the steel spear in his hand like a bolt of lightning. Luo Yong howled out, he suddenly raised his spear and swung it, the spear tip spinning and thrusting straight at Cang Ba''s throat.


    "Cang Ba is extraordinary!"


    Seeing Cang Ba''s heroic look, Yang Lin could not help but laugh in his heart. Seems like he had picked up a treasure, and Cang Ba was not an ordinary person either, with a spear like spirit serpent, his imposing spear technique was not inferior to Luo Yong''s, and in that moment, the two of them were stuck in a difficult position.


    "Die!"


    After battling with Lin Feng for a long time, he had not been able to let his anger burn. Even if Lin Feng had stabbed him in the chest, he had to pierce through his heart. Lin Feng was shocked in his heart. He did not expect that when Zhao Yun fought with his life on the line, he would withdraw his spear in panic and defend.


    "Why haven''t the bandits'' warhorses fallen yet?"


    In the blink of an eye, the two sides had already fought more than a hundred rounds. Seeing both sides becoming braver with no intention of stopping, Yang Lin who was in the battle array could not help but become anxious. His gaze swept through the bandits'' formation. Where did that sharp-tongued fellow from yesterday go?


    "Pu ¡­"


    As if he had some sort of reaction, the moment Yang Lin''s words came out, Lin Feng''s war horse seemed to have tripped on a rock, its front hooves slipped, and it suddenly kneeled down. Lin Feng who was charging at the moment had no time to defend, he almost flew off the horse.


    How could Cang Ba be willing to dodge? The long spear was like a spirit serpent, aimed straight at his vitals, shocking him so much that he kicked his horse to the side to escape, but just as he turned his horse, Cang Ba''s long spear had already arrived and ruthlessly smashed towards him. In the midst of his panic, Luo Yong raised his spear to block, and only heard a thunderous sound, as the horse below him had already collapsed onto the ground, throwing Luo Yong far away.


    "Ah ¡­"


    Both sides exclaimed and watched as Lin Feng and Luo Yong were taken down from their horses. Immediately after, cheers broke out from the troops, sweeping away the haze that had hung over the horizon for the past few days. As for the bandits, they hung their heads in despair and watched dumbly as Lin Feng and Luo Yong were dragged down.


    "official dog, stop being so arrogant. Watch this old man take you."


    Yang Lin did not expect that at this time, He Xiong would rush forward. Without much time to think, Yang Lin ferociously grabbed his horse belly and urged his horse forward to welcome them. His brothers had already gone to battle. If he didn''t go to battle now, he was afraid that he would be looked down upon by them.


    "Kill ¡­"


    He Xiong bellowed, the long spear in his hand was like ten thousand plum blossoms, the sharp blade pierced through the air, with the force of thunder, it flew towards Yang Lin like lightning. In a moment of desperation, Yang Lin''s body strangely dodged, the steel spear in his hand had already pierced forward.


    A cold light flashed past. Yang Lin''s steel spear had already reached its target, and the caught He Xiong off guard, and he fell to the ground, not forgetting to swing his spear and stab at Yang Lin''s waist. The strange thing happened again, Yang Lin''s body actually retreated backwards, He Xiong''s spear blade brushed past the armor.


    "This is the ''One with the Spear''?"


    After shifting the horse head, Yang Lin could not help but think to himself, in that moment where the spear arts, movement techniques, footwork, and mental cultivation methods all surfaced in his brain, revolving like a spinning top in his brain. He seemed to understand something, and his mind became cool.


    He Xiong rushed forward once again, and the two of them started to fight. As the two shots collided, Yang Lin realised that He Xiong''s marksmanship was getting clearer and clearer, as if he was watching a slow motion teaching movie. He was able to discern every single movement clearly, from He Xiong''s force exertion, to the direction of the spear, to the mutation of the spear blade, everything was still fresh in his mind.


    "This is the Ascension?"


    Yes, this was the ascension! Yang Lei had spent his entire life researching, but because he did not have the ability to comprehend the mysteries, and because he had not met any experts fighting with their lives, the hidden potential in his heart could never be awakened. It was fated that he could only become a gunner, and not a spear god.


    But the current He Xiong, was truly fighting with his life on the line. Spear and spear were all deathblows, some even used suicide techniques. Once he lost the Four Chips of Eagle Peak, he would lose everything. He was already over forty years old, so it was impossible for him to start over again. Rather than dying of old age alone, it was better to die in battle.


    "Die!"


    He Xiong was exceptionally angry, he roared at the sky, his eyes opened wide, releasing a strong killing intent that soared to the sky, his sinister face was like a ghost, he fiercely grabbed onto the horse belly and with a roar, he rushed forward, holding onto his spear as he rushed towards Yang Lin.


    Yang Lin''s eyes flashed with seriousness, he had clearly seen He Xiong''s weakness. The steel spear in his hand suddenly pointed forward, urging his horse forward, the sharp spear blade pointed straight at He Xiong''s throat. However, He Xiong would rather die than dodge, the pike in his hand refused to comply, and aimed straight for Yang Lin''s left chest.


    In that moment, Yang Lin hesitated, he did not want to die together with He Xiong. His beautiful life had only just begun, there were still many important matters waiting for him to strive for. He definitely could not disappear from this mountain ditch. The rapidly moving spear suddenly turned around, and with a lift, the two horses passed by each other.


    "Master Yang''s martial arts are extraordinary."


    Kang Tai could not help but look at Kang Ying. You little girl, with your kung fu, you have the nerve to say that he is not a match for you. This He Xiong is Lin Feng''s and Luo Yong''s master, even if the two of them were to join forces, they would still not be a match for He Xiong, and you still dare to say that the Master Yang is not a match for you!


    Kang Ying could not help but stick out her tongue, lowering her head in panic, her face already burning red. Scenes of the mountainside flashed in her mind, so shy that she dared not look up. However, she was truly unable to contain herself. She cast a side glance at Chu Feng and focused all of her attention on that enormous body.


    She had never thought that this gentle and elegant old man was actually a martial arts master. Her body suddenly became hot and dry and her body trembled. However, her eyes could not bear to leave the fierce battle in the valley. That vigorous figure was deeply imprinted in her mind.


    Even those brothers were silent. They were all mesmerized as they had long seen that this Brother Yang was no ordinary expert in martial arts. There were only a few people in this world who were able to win in a battle.


    "I''ve told you before, he''s not a mortal."


    Yang Lei muttered with a face full of pride. Although he did not give Yang Lin much advice, but there was a saying: Master Fu brought me in, and we''re both individuals, Yang Lin had introduced him to the door of spear arts, why is Yang Lin not happy and excited?


    Unknowingly, over a hundred rounds had passed. Even though Yang Lin still wanted to spar with He Xiong a little more so that he could reap some rewards, he could see that He Xiong''s war horse was showing signs of exhaustion. If he wanted He Xiong to accept his defeat wholeheartedly, he must not let his horse fall.


    "Kill ¡­"


    Yang Lin roared as he spurred his horse forward. He raised his steel spear high in the air, and without any fancy tricks, he smashed it towards He Xiong, wanting to block it. had always wanted to fight, but seeing that, he did not raise his spear to block, but instead stabbed it into Yang Lin''s waist.


    "Die!"


    Yang Lin jumped up from his horse, his body floating in the air, the steel spear in his hand wrapped around the power of Sky Splitting Slash, whizzing towards He Xiong''s head. He Xiong was forced into a corner and raised his spear. There was a loud noise that shook the sky as Yang Lin''s spear ruthlessly smashed into He Xiong''s spear hilt.


    "Gulp ¡­"


    Amidst the deafening sounds, He Xiong''s war horse could no longer endure such a violent destruction. Raising its head and letting out a tragic cry, its four hooves went soft as it kneeled on the ground. He Xiong, who was mounted on the horse, was instantly thrown off.

 C32

    Everyone, no matter whether it was Yang Lin''s village men or the bandits, were all stunned still for a moment when they saw Yang Lin get down from the horse. This He Xiong was their hero, they couldn''t seem to remember now. Who else had defeated him?


    "Kill ¡­"


    Yang Lei had reacted earlier on, he pointed the spear in his hand towards the sky, and all the soldiers and villager immediately rushed forward to kill him. They had all been waiting for this moment, seeing that the eagle peak''s generals had all been captured, their morale immediately rose. They shouted loudly, and started rushing towards the small stream to kill them.


    "Retreat!"


    The Second Boss gave a loud shout and galloped away, bringing the bandits behind him with him as they fled into the forest. The Second Leader did not have the time to care about the others, as he madly galloped on his horse. In the blink of an eye, he had already rushed into the forest. As he looked back, a chill ran down his spine. The one thousand bandits who had not escaped in time had all been captured by the officials.


    The Second Leader did not have the mind to tangle with Yang Lin, and did not care about the lives of the captured bandits, in any case, those bandits were all He Xiong''s hands. Right now, he only wanted to run to the mountain, occupy the mountain stronghold, and steadily become his own Great Master.


    "Hahaha ¡­"


    Yang Lin laughed at the sky. Today, he was truly too happy and couldn''t help but be presumptuous. After he had laughed enough, he looked at He Xiong, Lin Feng, Luo Yong, Huang An and the stone pillar, revealing an appreciative expression. He jumped off his horse and smiled at them.


    "Would the heroes be willing to surrender?"


    "dog officer, don''t even think about it. When a man dies, he dies. He would rather die than surrender! "


    "Good, you have guts!" But you are wrong, I am not some dog officer. My name is Yang Lin, and like Master Kang, I am also a country squire, the owner of the village in Yang Family Villa. I like to make friends with all the heroes of the realm, if any of you would be willing to make this friend of mine? "


    He Xiong and his godsons were stunned. They had always thought that Yang Lin was a soldier, but they never thought that he was also a master. However, they were still people who wanted face. How could they be willing to surrender so easily? Although Yang Lin''s words were nice, but they couldn''t easily agree to make friends with him.


    "Why are all the heroes here? To tell you the truth, I came to the Kang Family Valley for you five." I''m going to the prairie to sell horses. I want to invite you guys to join us. "What''s so good about this mountain? The outside world is much more wonderful than this. Follow me and go make a fortune in broad daylight."


    Hearing Yang Lin''s words, the bandits'' complexions improved a lot. After all, Yang Lin was speaking to them with an equal tone and even invited them to join him, this made them feel a little less conflicted. The master and disciple looked at each other, and they all looked at their master.


    Look at the brothers beside me, which one of them aren''t powerful in martial arts and possess unparalleled strength, I like this kind of Hero and hero. "What are you hesitating about, being a bandit is not a long term solution, being a proper person is the right path."


    Just as Yang Lin was kind enough to advise them, dozens of bandits suddenly rushed down from the mountain and ran towards Yang Lin and the others. They raised their weapons from far away, as though there was no intention to fight, Dian Wei, Xu Zhu and the rest immediately went forward to welcome them.


    "Put down your weapons."


    Those bandits were also obedient, they immediately threw their weapons on the ground and wailed as they ran towards He Xiong and the others. Yang Lin was baffled, he waved for the soldiers and the village men to stop. These bandits kneeled on the ground and began crying.


    "Second Boss shut down the Tsuen Mun from the Great Master and did not allow us to enter. He even shot and killed many of our brothers."


    "Ah ¡­"


    Lin Feng, Luo Yong, Huang An and the stone pillar almost howled as they violently struggled to free themselves from the ropes on their bodies. However, no matter how much they struggled, there was nothing they could do. He Xiong''s face turned green, he turned and looked at eagle peak, gritting his teeth in hatred.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Master Yang doesn''t know, that the Second Leader joined later. He only has 600 people. But now that they have caught me, I want to become a Great Master, and I''m also afraid that my brothers won''t be satisfied, so they locked up the Tsuen Mun and didn''t let my brothers in.


    Yang Lin could not help but chuckle in his heart. Now, when even your base has been taken, why aren''t you coming with me? But this Second Boss is really impatient. Can''t you wait until we leave before making a move? Without the bearing of a leader, how could he suppress these bandits?


    "Everyone, did you see that? Is this what you call loyalty? You guys should just follow me, and leave eagle peak to him. "


    "But I can''t take it. Master Yang, if you trust us, let us go back and take care of our family matters, I will bring all of eagle peak''s men and possessions to follow you. "


    This was a good way to completely cut off his path back to the mountain. He looked up the mountain and thought of that skinny monkey, Liang Tian. It was about time he went down the mountain. This won''t do, if He Xiong killed the Second Boss'' Li Yan, Liang Tian would definitely not forgive himself, and this person was also what Yang Lin wanted.


    "Since it''s your family''s matter, I don''t care. "But there''s one thing. We can''t kill them all. Bring them all down, I just need helpers."


    "Master Yang is indeed kind. Just those people, they would not dare to fight us, so rest assured Master Yang, I will bring quite a few of them down. "


    "Alright, go ahead."


    Yang Lin waved his hands towards everyone, ordering the soldiers to release the bindings on them. Perhaps it was because he was a hero that valued heroes, but he had a favorable impression of these bandits who would rather die than surrender. At the same time, he believed that they would definitely keep their promise, so he nodded and let them go.


    "Master Yang, wait. We''ll be right back."


    He Xiong picked up a spear from the ground and waved it fiercely. The bandits who had surrendered picked up their weapons and followed He Xiong up the mountain. Yang Lei did not stop them, he only looked at Yang Lin in puzzlement. Yang Lin laughed and waved at them.


    "We''ll wait for them here."


    He Xiong ran up the mountain, and sure enough, the gates to the mountain stronghold had already been tightly closed. Above the Walls, Second Boss''s bandits were leaning against the wall, and all of the Arrows were nocked on the bowstring, the hard bow had already begun to open like a crescent moon, and as long as Second Boss gave the order, dense numbers of archery rain would descend from the sky.


    While his more than two thousand men were imprisoned outside the Walls, dozens of his brothers had already been shot to death at the Walls''s roots. There were even some injured bandits that were wailing in grief.


    "Second Boss, how can you treat your own brother like this?"


    Li Yan had already seen He Xiong and his disciple return to the mountain from afar, while he was panicking, trying to think of a way to deal with He Xiong''s attack. After being renovated for many years, the eagle peak''s mountain stronghold was easy to defend and hard to attack. As long as his six hundred plus subordinates were guarding, He Xiong''s remaining two thousand five hundred people would be hard-pressed to break through.


    Since they had released He Xiong and his disciples, they must have wanted He Xiong to kill them, so that they wouldn''t have to do it themselves. This army was really poisonous, using him to defeat He Xiong and his disciples, and also using He Xiong to kill him, was really too damn vicious.


    "Great Master, since you have surrendered to the army, why would you want this mountain stronghold? For us brothers, you don''t even want to leave a broken mountain stronghold for your brother? "


    "Who surrendered to the army, you better not spout blood." You took over the mountain stronghold, so where are we going to get our brothers? "


    "Why did the officers and soldiers not surrender and bring you back?"


    "Second Boss, you can only blame yourself for being too impatient. We weren''t prepared to surrender, but you came running up the mountain in a hurry, shot your brothers, and took over their mountain stronghold. Hearing our brothers'' wailing, we decided to surrender. Second Boss, the Master Yang has already told me, as long as you surrender, I won''t kill any of you. If you do not surrender, we will begin to attack the mountain stronghold. "


    The Second Leader Li Yan was so angry that he almost jumped out of his skin. He did not care about the f * cking credibility of the officials and soldiers, if they were to surrender to him, who knows if they would have anything good to eat. His eyes quickly searched the crowd of bandits, and finally, he spotted Liang Tian and immediately glared at him fiercely.


    Ever since He Xiong and his disciple went up the mountain, Liang Tian knew that something bad was going to happen. He had always been hiding from the Second Manager, afraid that he would be blamed. Unexpectedly, the Second Manager still saw him and he had no choice but to bite the bullet and walk up.


    "Second Leader, I''m sorry, I also did not know that Master Yang did not keep his word."


    "I was really killed by you. What''s the solution now? "


    "I think it''s better if I go back and find that Master Yang."


    "That''s the only way. Hurry up and go."


    Second Boss waved his hand, and Liang Tian quietly sneaked down the mountain. Seeing that the Walls did not reply for a long time, He Xiong thought that the Second Boss was serious and could not help but be angry. He gathered his more than two thousand men together and ordered them to cut down trees and prepare to build walls and ladders.


    He Xiong and the bandits were busy working, watching Yang Lin bringing his team up the mountain from afar. He Xiong walked over, but Yang Lin started joking with him. He Xiong looked at Yang Lin in puzzlement. Could it be that you don''t believe us and still want to run up the mountain to monitor us?


    "Master Yang, you ¡­"


    "male uncle, don''t worry."


    Yang Lin called out male uncle, trying to pull the two of them closer together. Right now, he was in a difficult position. He wanted to obtain He Xiong and his disciples, but he also wanted to get rid of Liang Tian. He revealed a charming smile, and looked at He Xiong.


    "male uncle, let the Second Boss go. Give him to me, give him a chance to turn over a new leaf. Besides, he also allowed you to see the coldness and warmth of the human world.


    He Xiong stared blankly at Yang Lin. For a moment, he didn''t seem to understand what Yang Lin was saying. However, he seemed to have understood something. He turned around and looked at the Walls.


    "Sure."


    After convincing He Xiong, Yang Lin arrived at the bottom of the Walls, walked towards it, and stopped 300 steps away from it. He raised his head and looked at the bandits on the Walls. Behind him, all eight thousand of them were already prepared. As long as he gave the order, they could take down the Walls in an instant.


    "Second Boss, come down and give yourself a chance. Give all your brothers a chance as well."


    "Do you mean it?"


    "In front of all the brothers, I declare: As long as Second Boss leads all the brothers down the Walls, I guarantee everyone''s safety."


    "Alright then, I''ll believe you this one time."


    "Come, come over here to meet Master Yang."


    Just as the village men were carrying the food and valuables, the Kang Family Valley''s Master Kang walked over. Behind him were two tall Young people and Kang Ying and her servant girls. Master Kang smiled and led the two Young people to Yang Lin.


    "Greetings Master Yang."


    "Hehe, what mighty princes!"


    Seeing the two young masters, Yang Lin praised them happily. Without needing to guess, he knew that these were definitely Kang Tai''s two sons. No wonder they were able to tie with Huang An and Stone Pillar, they were also two tall and burly men. The two brothers standing in front of Yang Lin were like two giant boulders.


    "Hehe, Master Yang is too kind, this is dog son''s Kang Zhen, Kang Wei."


    "They didn''t reward us at all. The two of them look extraordinary."


    Indeed, there was no reward. The two young masters were tall and sturdy, over eight feet tall. Their square white faces were embedded with a pair of intelligent eyes, and under their high noses, their nostrils looked huge. Although they had been imprisoned by bandits for so many days, their appearance was still filled with an imposing heroic spirit.


    "Master Yang, you have really helped a lot to save dog son this time. From today onwards, you are the great benefactor of our Kang Family. Thinking about it, I am truly grateful. is still hoping to receive the 30 million that I originally offered. If there is anything else that you need, please do not hesitate to tell Master Yang. "


    "Hehe, Master Kang, there''s no need to thank me."


    "That won''t do. Aren''t you in the wrong?"


    Although Yang Lin said this, in his heart, he had the idea of taking his two sons. If he took his two sons along with the two thousand odd men, wouldn''t that increase his strength by another fold? Suddenly, he saw Kang Ying who was behind Master Kang and had an idea.


    "Master Kang, if you really want to thank me, I want your family''s priceless treasure."


    "Priceless treasure? What priceless treasure does our family have? I hope Master Yang can say that as long as there is one, I will not be stingy. "


    Seeing that Kang Tai was still unenlightened, Yang Lin felt that it was too embarrassing to say it out loud. Thus, he could only raise his head, reveal a smile, and stare at Kang Ying. When Kang Ying saw Yang Lin staring at him, he suddenly understood what was going on, causing his face to immediately flush red. He lightly rolled his eyes at Yang Lin, then turned and left. Kang Ying left with his face red. Kang Tai also understood and was reluctant to leave. After hesitating for a moment, he smiled at Yang Lin.


    "It is her fortune that the Master Yang has set her eyes on my daughter. I will use thirty million as her dowry."


    "Hehe, if Master Kang wants to settle the issue of dowry, then thirty million is not enough. I also want to ask Master Kang for the two gongzis and the two thousand five hundred over village men.


    Kang Tai was shocked, he thought Yang Lin was joking, but seeing Yang Lin''s serious look, he suddenly remembered that Yang Lin had many experts under his command. He could not help but be confused, what was Yang Lin trying to do? He looked at Yang Lin and asked puzzledly.


    "Master Yang, what plans do you have for recruiting so many experts?"


    "To be honest, Master Kang, I''m preparing to go deeper into the desert, but the barbarians are too savage, I have to be on guard."


    "But with so many people, how much money can you earn by selling horses?"


    "Hehe, I can definitely make money. Can Master Kang agree to it? "


    Although Kang Tai had a lot of questions, but seeing as how Yang Lin was so confident, he could not say anything. Thinking that with so many experts following him, his own son would be fine. It was a good thing to let them see the world, so he agreed.


    "Alright, then let them go with us."


    "Thank you Father-in-law."


    Yang Lin''s team left the Kang Clan Valley and headed towards Youzhou in a grandiose manner. But now, their speed was much slower. Most of the more than two thousand village men and more than three thousand bandit men in eagle peak had no horses, and could only walk on the ground. This greatly affected their marching speed.


    More importantly, the eagle peak''s food and valuables were loaded with more than a thousand large carriages, causing the speed in which they travelled to be even slower. With the expansion of the team, the food supplies they brought were insufficient. They still had to bring the food supplies and valuables with them. Otherwise, when they arrived in the desert, they would have to face the north wind.


    When they were about to leave the Jizhou, Skinny Monkey Liang Tian walked over to Yang Lin''s side as if he had something to say. In the past two days, Yang Lin had also seen that although He Xiong did not kill anyone, the Second Manager''s Li Yan and He Xiong were already on fire and water, avoiding He Xiong along with hundreds of his subordinates.


    "Master Yang, you promised me that you would let Second Boss stay in eagle peak."


    "I didn''t break my promise. If the Second Boss wants to go back now, I won''t stop him."


    "But the food and treasures on the mountain have all been taken away, what do you guys want from the eagle peak?"


    "Liang Tian, this is your mistake. The food and valuables were all given to the Great Master, how could they be given to the Second Boss? Could it be that the Second Boss will not go steal it? "


    "Oh, what is dark life?"


    "The secret is stealing, touching, cheating, kidnapping, and so on. In any case, they don''t use force."


    "Hehe, Second Leader sure is capable. What business do you have with me? "


    Skinny Monkey Liang Tian hesitated for a moment, as though it was hard to say. No matter what, he had already agreed to Yang Lin''s request. Now that he was already Yang Lin''s man, if he were to speak up for the Second Boss, it would seem like he was biting off more than he could chew. He thought for a long time, then opened his mouth.


    "Master Yang, the Second Boss does not want to go to the desert. He wanted Master to give him some food and valuables, so he left with his brothers. "


    "As I said before, these rations and valuables all belong to the Great Master. I do not have the authority to decide on behalf of the Great Master. If he wants it, then go and ask for it from the Great Master. "


    Yang Lin rejected him flatly. Towards a person like Li Yan, the Second Leader was nothing to him, he did not care whether he was there or not. Liang Tian obviously knew that would be the end. He helplessly smiled, bowed to Yang Lin, and responded to the Second Manager.

 C33

    The further north they went, the colder the weather became. After entering the Zhuoxian County, everyone felt that Bei Feng was even more amazing. In the end, this was the land of the Northern Kingdom. The biting cold wind blew loudly, the weather was extremely cold, it was as if the cold wind was stabbing into Yang Lin and the others. He had no choice but to button up his winter clothes tightly. He put his hands in his pockets, shrunk his neck, and quickly walked on.


    In the middle of the night, snow began to fall from the sky. The north wind howled as it danced in the air, wrapping the snowflakes around it. Soon enough, the snowflakes covered the entire camp, and the violent wind beat against the tents, pulling the sleeping people back from their slumber.


    "Second Boss, it''s snowing."


    Liang Tian, who was still sleeping, was woken up by the strong wind outside. He climbed up with his clothes draped over his shoulders and lifted the tent flap, allowing a gust of cold wind to rush in bringing with it snowflakes. He stuck his head out to see, except for the dancing snow and the howling wind. He shook his head helplessly and went back to the bed.


    "It''s snowing, that''s great. I can sleep more tomorrow morning."


    "You''re right. I''ve been in a hurry these past few days. I''m so tired."


    After Liang Tian finished speaking, he fell asleep immediately. This was no wonder as he had to walk and march and also practice martial arts. The Second Boss and his group of brothers were already exhausted. Yang Lin did not force everyone to train. However, they were martial artists to begin with, and now that someone was teaching them martial arts, how could they bear not to?


    When everyone woke up the next morning, the camp was already covered in a thick layer of snow. Unexpectedly, in one night, the whole earth turned white. As far as the eye could see, the line between the sky and the earth had become hazy. The mountains were white, the sky was white, and the ground, the trees, and the roof were all white.


    "Brothers, Master Yang said that Xuelao Da will rest in the camp today."


    "Got it."


    During breakfast, Yang Lin''s servants announced that they would rest in the camp today. The village men cheered. They wanted to sleep well today, but Second Boss felt that an opportunity had come. A large town like Hengjun County would go to the city to get a vote no matter what.


    "Liang Tian, Dong Jian, Ding Ji, Gu Hui, you guys follow me today. Let''s go to Zhuozhou City to take a look."


    "Hehe, Zhuo County is indeed a big place. I will definitely make a fortune today."


    The Second Leader followed behind four people and walked out of the camp. These four people were the Second Leader''s main officers. Different from Four Chips of Eagle Peak, their skills were not showing off fighting and killing, but doing things that were too shameful like stealing chickens and dogs, or tricking and tricking others.


    The five of them rode their horses out of the camp and straight into the Zhuoxian County. At this time, snowflakes were still drifting about on the streets of Zhuoxian County. There were not many pedestrians, and occasionally a few passerby would also shrink their necks, sticking their hands into their sleeves and hurriedly passing by.


    Zhuoxian County was the location of the Xiaochang taiwai Palace. No matter whether it was the size of the economy or the size of the cities, they were both the biggest and most prosperous towns in the Youzhou. Its population was equivalent to a quarter of Youzhou''s, and its handicrafts were more developed. The merchants that went to the Great Desert in the north were mostly transferred there, so it was an important industrial and commercial base.


    However, due to the heavy snowstorm, most of Zhuozhou''s people stayed at home to warm themselves in the hot pit. Very few people went out today. Even some shops were too lazy to open their doors, the streets seemed deserted. The five of them walked around the street a few times, then immediately lost interest, and spoke out first.


    "Second Boss, it''s snowing so heavily, there''s not many people walking on the streets. It seems like we''re going to make it through empty air."


    The Second Boss couldn''t help but regret his decision. It was such a cold day, why was he strolling on the streets? Just sleeping in the camp was too comfortable for him. Second Boss nodded his head. Just as he was about to lead everyone away, he suddenly heard a burst of shouting gambling sounds. He turned around and saw that it was a tavern. The sound of gambling came from the second floor.


    "Second Boss, there''s nothing going on when we go back. Let''s go to the casino and see if we can earn some money. How about that?"


    Ding Ji''s suggestion immediately caused the Second Boss''s heart to itch. Going back to the camp was also boring, so what could be more exciting than the sound of dice shaking? Besides, there were many people in the casino, so there might be a chance to make a move. The second boss didn''t hesitate and brought a few people into the tavern. He gave the horse to the waiter and went up to the second floor.


    No matter how heavy the snow outside, no matter how many businesses had stopped, the tavern and casino business had become unusually popular. When the Second Boss brought them into the casino, he finally understood why there was no one on the street. It was because they had all run into the casino.


    It was unknown whether it was because the people of Suzhou were hospitable or because the Second Manager''s luck was good. In any case, the five of them had been exceptionally successful. A gambler''s cover for stealing, a joker''s cover for transferring. In the end, almost everyone got it, whether it was gambling or stealing.


    The Second Boss was very scheming, he would stop when he saw that he was done. Seeing that his group had gotten a lot of money, he gave them a look and left. When the five of them entered the casino, each of them was carrying less than ten thousand dollars. When they came out, each of them carried over a hundred thousand dollars with them.


    "Second Boss, find a place to drink a cup of warm wine."


    Just as he left the tavern, Liang Tian proposed to find a tavern to drink. They would not stay in that tavern for long periods of time. They would not stay in the place where the crime was committed. Only by staying away from the scene of the crime would they feel safer.


    After gambling for a long time, the few of them were indeed hungry. Second Boss nodded his head and everyone started to look for a tavern. The bandits were looking for a tavern, but unlike the usual bustle, they were looking for a relatively remote location that was connected in all directions. Although they were no longer bandits, their habits did not change at all.


    In a secluded place, they finally found an ideal pub. It was already past dinner time, so the hotel''s business was not very good. There were a lot of empty seats, so the brothers found a place to sit down. After ordering a few dishes and warming up two jugs of wine, everyone started to drink.


    "Second Leader, how much money can we get by following this Master Yang? Let''s go, where is the water and soil that doesn''t support people? "


    "Dingzi, it''s not that I don''t want to go, it''s just that we don''t have food or money right now. Even if our brothers follow us, will you let us drink the wind? "


    "Second Boss, that Hu Man is not ordinary. Don''t tell me that we are going to die with him?"


    "Hu Man is powerful, but didn''t you see? That Master Yang and his brothers were even stronger, which one of them was not a hero with unparalleled martial arts? Besides, those brave villagers were the formal weapons and equipment of the imperial government. If those hooligans dared to cause trouble, it wasn''t enough for them to kill them. Let me tell you this, this Master Yang is definitely not someone to be trifled with. "


    "Second Boss is right. Brothers, don''t think too much into it. Since you''ve agreed to follow Master Yang, you shouldn''t think too much into it. "


    "Liang Tian is right, let''s follow along. I heard that Hu Ren''s woman is pretty good, so I''m going to buy a few to serve as warm-foot maidservants. "


    "Heh heh, Dong Jian, look at how good you are. You went to the desert just to buy a few little sloppy-looking girls? Didn''t you hear what was said? "The smell of the Hu Man is very strong. If you stick it to your skin, you won''t be able to wash it off."


    "Haha, haha ¡­"


    The few of them chatted and drank in the hotel while the two jugs of wine were drunk. After drinking for two hours, even the waiter of the hotel rolled his eyes. Finally, the several of them finished the wine. They also felt that they had been drinking for too long, so they stood up immediately. Liang Tian casually placed the money bag on the table, took out 25 coins from inside and threw it towards the waiter.


    "Wine money, catch."


    Liang Tian picked up the money bag and waved to his brothers, and they shakily walked out of the hotel. Five men carrying five bags of money was too eye-catching. Perhaps they didn''t care about it, but the "ding ding dang dang" sound immediately attracted the attention of a few guests at the corner of the hotel.


    There were eight people at that table. One of them had a fierce-looking face, thick waist and strong legs, a pair of fists as big as a hammer, and there was a scar at the corner of his mouth that went all the way to his ears. The other seven also had lewd looks on their faces. They didn''t look like a group of good people.


    They just warmed a pot of wine and ordered a plate of salted beans. They were just hanging out in the hotel. Seeing Liang Tian and the others taking out a big bag of money, the eyes of the eight people all turned green. The scarred face raised its goblet and gulped down the wine, then looked at the others as it stood up. The six fellows quickly finished their wine in quick gulps, threw a few coins to the waiter, and quietly followed.


    By this time, the snow seemed to have lessened, and the number of pedestrians on the street gradually increased. The second boss was leading his horse and slowly strolling along the street, ready to leave the city and return to the camp. In order to save trouble, they tied all the money bag onto the horses and did not pay attention to them.


    After walking to a slightly quiet place, the scarred face pursed its lips towards the few of them, and everyone hurriedly took a few steps forward, forming a fan and quietly moving towards them. The scarred face s looked nonchalant on the surface, as if they didn''t know each other. Each of them walked with their heads lowered, but they were getting closer and closer to the second in-command''s money bag.


    The other people suddenly started it and rushed up. One of them pretended to slip and crashed into the Second Boss, causing the Second Boss to fall heavily onto the ground. The others weren''t much better off. They were all knocked to the ground.


    "Aiyo, my ass, don''t you have eyes?"


    The Second Manager really thought that someone slipped and fell. As he rubbed his butt, he hummed to himself with incomparable annoyance. However, when he accidentally looked up, he saw that someone was cutting his money bag. He immediately understood, and his wine had also sobered up a lot.


    "Robbery ¡­"


    The others were all knocked to the ground. They were feeling furious, but when they heard the Second Boss yell "rob", they were all shocked. They were usually most afraid of hearing these words. As long as someone shouted, they would definitely run away. But today, the Second Manager himself shouted and raised his head. Good heavens! It seemed like those fellows were currently cutting their money bag.


    This was truly a bandit meeting a bandit. With a "whoosh", Liang Tian jumped up from the ground. Ignoring the pain in his butt, he rushed forward and grabbed the money bag that was cutting the ground. However, just as he got up, he tripped on purpose and fell down.


    "Robbery ¡­"


    Second Boss'' fighting wasn''t good, so his shouting was quite good. Seeing that it was difficult for the few of them to even stand up, he opened his throat and shouted. His shout immediately broke the tranquility of the Zhuoxian County, causing the people on the streets and the residents of the city to all run over.


    However, an unexpected scene happened. The robbers did not run away because of their howls, but calmly cut off their money bag s, and before they left, they even gave each of them a kick, then threw their money bag s onto their shoulders and whistled. The robbers shook their bodies, and left.


    When the bystanders saw that it was a scarred face, they acted as if they had seen a god of pests. They immediately turned their heads away, pretending that they did not see anything as they continued on their way. There were even some pedestrians who turned around and started walking back, their mouths full of ''bad luck''.


    "So it''s scarred face King San. I don''t know which one it was, but from the sound of it, it seems to be a few outsiders who met this calamity fiend."


    So it turns out that everyone in the city knew this scarred face. He was the famous hoodlum scarred face Wang San of the Zhuoxian County, he did not commit murder or arson, and did not stop swindling or swindling. This kind of thing did not exist in any era or era. The people of the Zhuoxian County were all too afraid, who would be angered for a few outsiders?


    "Don''t tell me there are no more good people in Zhuoxian County?"


    The Second Boss was really angry. None of these passersby came to help him, and instead aroused his ferocity. Originally, he didn''t care about that bag of money. However, he cared about his dignity. He had always been the one to steal others'' money, and no one had ever dared to steal his. He quickly got up, and without caring about the pain in his butt, he rushed towards those guys.


    "Give me the money."


    Second Boss hugged scarred face King San, and started tangling with those fellows. Only then did Liang Tian get up from the snow ground, pulling the others up from the ground, and ran over together with them. Everyone rushed up and began to punch and kick.


    These hoodlums truly had some martial arts skills, yet they dared to put their lives on the line. However, they didn''t expect that they would meet bandits today. Not only their martial arts were lacking, but their wits were also poor. Although Liang Tian and the rest were not a match for Huang An, Stone Pillar and the rest, they were more than enough to deal with these hoodlums. It was just that the snow was too slippery for the moment.


    "Stop!"


    Just as they were pestering each other, a loud shout suddenly sounded out, like a clap of thunder in a sunny day, causing the fluttering snowflakes to tremble and slide to the ground. The pedestrians who were walking away stopped in their tracks, and the residents who were watching from afar slowly approached. The windows that faced the street were quietly opened, and curious heads peeked out from within.


    Under the gaze of the crowd, a tall and sturdy man walked over. He was eight feet tall, with a big and round waist, a leopard''s head with a ring around it, and a swan''s beard. His voice was like thunder, and his speed was like that of a galloping horse. His legs moved like two stone pillars, and with every step, even the earth trembled. His pair of iron fists were like two hammers, swaying majestically and imposingly with his master.


    "Run, the monster is here."


    The scarred face that was entangled with the Second Boss heard that roar and trembled in fear. He knew in his heart that that was the real villain and might even get beaten up by him again. He quickly shouted at the hooligans, and without caring about the Li Brothers entangling him, he turned around and ran.


    Of course, the delinquents knew what that furious roar meant. They wanted to push Liang Tian and the others away so that they could escape. However, how could the Second Boss let them run away? It was always the others that caught them, and today was the first time they caught someone else. They were in an exceptionally good mood as they desperately clung onto them without letting them go. However, they had the numbers and the snow was slippery, so four of them still ran.


    "Beat them to death!"


    This time, the Second Leader was truly mighty. He never thought that he would be like this as well. The feeling of being a good person was really good. They caught those four men and beat them to death. They were true experts, and they knew where they could fight, but not where. It was too infuriating today. They finally got the chance they needed, so how could they let them go?


    Hearing the Second Leader''s roar, the few people who were fuming wished for nothing and went out of their way to hit their vital areas. Those four fellows were not ordinary hoodlums. Not only did they not beg for mercy, they even fought with them. This angered the Second Manager even more, and he gave a look to the others.


    "Halt!"


    The scarred face King San didn''t manage to escape for a few steps before the big sized man roared again, scaring a delinquent that was following closely behind him, causing him to slip and fall to the ground. scarred face King San couldn''t care about these hoodlums anymore, so he continued to run forward.


    "Where do you think you''re going?!"


    The big sized man did not care about the fallen hoodlums, and directly chased after scarred face Wang San. It was also because the snow was too slippery, causing the panicked scarred face King to lose his balance and was about to fall to the ground. In the midst of his panic, he tightly held onto the lackey beside him, and as a result, all three of them fell.


    "I told you to run!"


    A hoodlum climbed up from the snow with much difficulty, and before he could even stand up, he saw the big guy chasing after him. Damn, this scared him so much that his legs went soft. His legs slipped and he actually ran towards that big man.


    The big man was in the middle of chasing a few hoodlums when he suddenly saw a hoodlum pouncing towards him. Without much hesitation, he raised his fist and punched the hoodlum. It was unknown whether it was because the snow was too slippery or because the burly man used too much strength, but that hoodlum was sent flying a dozen or so times with one punch. He ruthlessly hit a tree on the roadside and kicked twice.


    "Return the money!"


    scarred face King San grabbed a little hoodlum beside him and stood up in the snow, just in time to see the big sized man punch the little hoodlum out, causing him to turn and run in fright. Unexpectedly, the big guy chased after him and grabbed his clothes, causing both of them to fall to the ground. The two men fell to the ground, causing the ground beneath their feet to tremble. In his panic, the man snatched the money bag away and stabilized his body, struggling to get up.


    Just then, the Second Boss and the others ran over. Unknowingly, Liang Tian had a wooden stick in his hand. Just as scarred face King 3 was about to stand up, a "beng" sound rang out. Liang Tian swung the wooden stick in his hand and smashed it towards scarred face King 3.


    "Don''t kill people!"


    Seeing that Liang Tian was about to kill scarred face King San, the big sized man immediately shouted. Although these hoodlums were hateful, they deserved to die for their crimes. Moreover, they were from the same city. He only saw injustice and used his blade to help, but he did not want to kill.


    However, it was already too late. Liang Tian''s wooden stick had ruthlessly smashed onto the head of the scarred face King San. That scarred face King Sanpang didn''t even have time to snort before he died. Pitiful as he had rampaged through the Zhuoxian County for more than ten years, in the end, he was killed by a foreign bandit.


    "The bailiff is here ¡­"

 C34

    After eating breakfast, Yang Lin, Dian Wei,, Yu She, Yu She, Yu She, Lin Feng, Luo Yong, Zhao Yun, Zhao Yun and the others all mounted their horses and arrived at the main street of the Zhuoxian County. At this time, the street was piled with snow, about half a foot deep. Snow was still falling, and there were very few people on the street. Even if they met someone, they would be in a hurry, so they could only come to a small hotel.


    "Owner, I would like to ask you about someone." There''s a person called Zhang Fei, do you know of him? "


    "Various Guest s have asked around, and that Zhang Gongzi Zhang Fei is a regular customer of the store. His manor is not far from here. But he is not at the Manor now, for I have seen him enter the city. If he comes, you can meet him. If he doesn''t come, I will bring you all to his manor. "


    Since the owner of the hotel saw that Zhang Fei had entered the city, it would be useless to look for him. He might as well just sit in the hotel and drink a few cups of wine to warm his body. The few of them walked into the hotel, warmed a few jugs of wine, ordered a few dishes and began to drink slowly.


    There were not many people in the hotel, so the owner of the hotel accompanied Yang Lin and the others and chatted with them. It seemed that Zhang Fei was quite popular, the owner of the inn was full of praise towards Zhang Fei, and Zhang Fei was considered a small celebrity in the Zhuoxian County. Not only did he have quite a bit of wealth, he was also righteous, hated by all the villagers, and was loved and respected by the villagers.


    Everyone was drinking and chatting. This was also the best way to get through the snow. While everyone was happily chatting, several guests suddenly came in. One of them took out a handful of money from his cup and heavily slammed it on the table.


    "Boss, please warm up a few jugs of wine. I''ll settle all of the bill for today''s hotels."


    The owner of the hotel immediately stood up from the table Yang Lin was at. He did not bother to greet Yang Lin and the others, and immediately ran over with a face full of smiles, as if he was even more intimate than his father. In this world, who doesn''t love money?


    "Aiyo, what do you mean by that? It''s snowing today, and the sun is rising from the west?"


    The other customers chuckled, their faces suffused with red light. They seemed exceptionally happy. The man who paid found a place to sit down and waved to the others. They all gathered around him and he slammed his hand on the table.


    I never thought that he would die in the hands of a few foreign people. It''s a pity that it has implicated Zhang Gongzi. "


    "What?" What did you say? Who died? How could a foreigner implicate Zhang Gongzi Zhang Fei? "


    The owner of the hotel was also a person who liked to ask around for gossip. He loved to chat and gossip with everyone. This was a trick to lure everyone to the hotel. He was about to go and warm up the wine when he heard the man''s words. He hurriedly stopped and asked a series of questions.


    "Outsider?"


    Yang Lin could not help but be taken aback. Right now, the denizens of Zhuozhou City were his own team. However, everyone had been ordered to rest in the camp today, so there shouldn''t be anyone entering the city. Could it be that someone disobeyed and snuck into the city?


    "It''s fun, it''s fun!"


    The man who took out the money was beaming with excitement as he danced and shouted for a few times to enjoy himself. When the others heard that he was the one treating, they would be stupid if they didn''t take advantage of him. They all sat down beside him, and he got happier and happier as he spoke to the people in the restaurant.


    "When three of the scarred face s saw the wealth of the five outsiders, they went against seven rascals and robbed them in the remote western street. They even started fighting with the five outsiders. Just then, Zhang Fei passed by them and shouted loudly, scaring scarred face King and his men away. Zhang Fei chased after him to snatch the money, but accidentally killed a rogue. As for those five outsiders, they were even more unrelenting. They killed five of them in one go, and one of them was the third scarred face. If it were not for Zhang Gongzi Zhang Fei stopping them, those two rascals would have probably died too. "


    Hearing that, Yang Lin became even more confused, there were five outsiders, it was very possible that they were his team. If one of his own people were to be in trouble, then it would be troublesome. Killing six of them in one go would be a waste of self-defense, even if it was legitimate to do so. But who were these guys?


    "This big brother, may I ask where Zhang Gongzi Zhang Fei and the five outsiders are?"


    "Hey, don''t mention it."


    The storyteller was still immersed in the excitement of killing scarred face King San, hearing Yang Lin''s question, his face immediately revealed an expression of indignation. He looked at the rest of the people, and suddenly took a gulp of wine, placing the wine cup on the table heavily.


    "The reason why this scarred face King San did such evil deeds in the Zhuoxian County is simply because he is Master County''s brother-in-law. After being killed today, the county magistrate''s yamen runners had already captured Zhang Gongzi Zhang Fei and the five outsiders. I heard that the yamen runners from the taiwai Palace have also come, and want to bring them to the taiwai Palace. "


    "Oh ¡­" "Thank you, big brother."


    Yang Lin returned to his seat and quickly thought about what had happened. He really couldn''t think of who it might be. But no matter who it was, as long as it was his own brother, he had to save him. It seemed that he had to take another risk. At this time, the faces of the brothers who were travelling together were filled with anxiety, waiting for Yang Lin to make a decision.


    "Brothers, I''m afraid this is a disaster for our people. Brother Zhao Yun, brother Cang Ba, please return to our campsite immediately and settle three matters. The first was for She Yi, He Man, Liu Pi, and Gong Dou to immediately head to the Zhuoxian County''s yamen to investigate. The second was for Chen Ze and Zhang Liang to bring the The soldiers of the prefectural city of Zhuang over fully armed. The few of us will wait for you at this hotel. "


    There were two yamen''s offices in Zhuoxian County, one was the yamen of Zhuoxian County County and the other was the yamen of the taiwai of Huan County. Of course, the Zhuo Prefecture''s taiwai''s Yamen was in charge of the Zhuoxian County''s County Magistrate''s Office. There was a period of time when there was a Youzhou in the Zhuozhou City, but she moved there later on.


    Hearing that his brother-in-law had been beaten to death, the County Cui Xiang was shocked. Who dared to kill his brother-in-law after eating the panther gallbladder in broad daylight? Although the County was only an Adjunct Officer of the Lord Taishang, he was also in charge of a county''s government. Without another word, he sent a constable from the taiwai''s yamen to bring a dozen or so criminals to the yamen.


    The Zhuoxian County did not dare to provoke the County Lord Cui Xiang, seeing more than a dozen yamen runners from the taiwai, he knew that the County had intervened. In any case, the murderer and the murdered had nothing to do with him. Since he was too lazy to argue, he agreed to record her statement and let them take him away.


    "Ugh ¡­" Lord, we are foreign merchants. After we drank in the tavern, just as we were about to leave the city, eight criminals suddenly rushed forward to rob our money bag and even beat us up. "If it wasn''t for this young master coming to our rescue, we''d all be dead, hmm ¡­"


    As soon as he walked into the hall, the Second Boss began to wail and complain. As a bandit, what he feared the most was this court. He didn''t know why, but he felt no fear today. When they heard County Magistrate questioning them, they immediately pretended to be pitiful and started crying loudly.


    "The two of you, how are you going to rob and injure people? Come from the truth."


    The two rascals Zhang Yu and Li Qi who escaped with their lives were already taken care of by the bailiffs sent by the taiwai Palace. They knew that they were going to go to the taiwai Palace immediately, so they started to cry in front of the County Magistrate Luxin as per the orders from the bailiffs.


    "Master, we were wrongly accused. The few of us were walking along the road and met these few foreigners. As the snow was slippery, I accidentally knocked them down and they caught us and hit us. Later on, Zhang Fei came over and beat us up as well, killing all three scarred face Kings and five others.


    "Nonsense!"


    , who was called Zhang Gongzi, trembled in anger when he heard the words of the two thugs. His eyes were wide open as he pointed at the two thugs, and his voice sounded like thunder in the hall, shaking the entire hall.


    "Alright, you scoundrel. You guys are forcing money, beating up the victims, and accusing others of committing murder. Is there any justice in this world?"


    "Do not roar at the court!"


    County Magistrate slammed the wooden table heavily. Although he knew Zhang Fei, she did not have much of a relationship with him. In his eyes, this Zhang Fei was just a rich person. Now that he had beaten County''s brother-in-law to death, whether he could still keep his life was something he could still say, but how could he allow Zhang Fei to make a ruckus in the main hall.


    "Let''s drag it out and beat the 40 board again."


    "Who dares!"


    That Zhang Fei was not an easy target, he would not let the county magistrate beat him up for no reason. With a violent movement of his arms, the iron chain around his body started to spin. With a turn of his body, he pulled out a large blade from the waist of one of the bailiffs. His movements were extremely skilled, as if he was trying to catch a child.


    "Alright you dog officer, if you were to beat someone up without questioning, would there still be a law?"


    "You ¡­ You... You want to rebel? Fast... Fast... "Quick, catch him."


    County Magistrate Luxin was shocked, he never thought that Zhang Fei would actually dare to pull out his blade above the official''s hall. Initially, she wanted to get angry and order the yamen runners to capture him, but when she saw Zhang Fei''s huge body, she could not help but feel nervous. Was the entire hall of yamen runners his opponent?


    whoosh whoosh whoosh ¡­ *


    On the other hand, the constables did their duty, the dozens of constables pulled out their sabers one after another and pointed them at Zhang Fei. Although Zhang Fei was still wearing the iron chains, they didn''t dare to get too close to him. They understood Zhang Fei very well, the chain could easily smash someone to death if they were to swing it.


    "You dog officer, I, Zhang Fei, saw that you are still relatively innocent, that''s why I came to this court to reason with you. Who would have thought that you would actually listen to that scoundrel''s lies and want to trap Zhang Fei to death? I will smash your crappy yamen. "


    "You ¡­"


    Before County Magistrate Luxin could finish her sentence, a bailiff suddenly ran in from outside, his hand covering his face. He looked to be in pain, but his face was swollen to a high point, and there were clearly five clear finger prints on his face. His mouth was still dripping with blood, and with a panicked expression, he ran to County Magistrate''s side and whispered into his ear, but because his mouth was crooked, he couldn''t say it very clearly.


    "Master, it''s bad. A large group of soldiers is coming from outside. They are holding shiny swords and spears. Those generals are at the entrance of the main hall. They asked me to come in to inform them." I was just a little bit late, and I got beaten up like this. "


    "Ah ¡­" "This ¡­"


    "Old master, we can''t wait any longer. If they get angry just a little later, even you ¡­"


    "Ah ¡­" "Hurry, invite him in."


    Lu Xin was sensible, this Zhuozhou City was an extremely important place, to dare behave so atrociously in this Zhuozhou City would definitely not be small, and not someone that he, a small county magistrate, could provoke. A wise man does not fight when the odds are against him. Who knows why these soldiers want to break into the court?


    "Yes, milord."


    The yamen runner covered his face with his hands and bent down. It was unknown if it was because of the pain in his teeth or because he was bowing to County Magistrate, but he quickly ran out. Perhaps the slap had left such a deep impression on him that he had not cared about the scene of the fight between sword and spear in the court.


    "Masters, please come in."


    Not long later, a large row of tall and sturdy generals walked in. Each of them had a dignified demeanor, looking valiant and valiant as they walked straight towards the table in front of County Magistrate. They did not even look at the two who were fighting in the hall. The arrogant look in their eyes deterred County Magistrate Luxin from raising his head.


    "Heavens ¡­"


    Watching as the giant man walked into the hall, Lu Xin was stunned. What kind of people are these? Just who did I provoke? Why did these metal tower like fellows all come to my place? Lu Xin could not help but sigh in his heart: Forget about the troops outside, even these few guys can turn Zhuoxian County upside down.


    "Haha ¡­"


    Liang Tian was the first one to notice Yang Lin and the others, and his face involuntarily lit up. Just as he started laughing, he saw Yang Lin glaring at him fiercely, scaring him so much that he immediately lowered his head, and shot a glance at the others at the same time. He lowered his head at the others, and the Second Leader cried even more miserably.


    "Dong Dong Dong ¡­"


    He Man had good eyesight, he walked a few steps towards the side of the County Magistrate, the rumbling sound of her footsteps made the Main Hall sway as well, and scared Lu Xin so much that she hurriedly stood up. However, He Man did not touch him. Instead, she picked up his seat and walked to the back of Yang Lin.


    "Master Yang, please sit."


    Yang Lin slowly sat on the chair, the imposing giant man were all standing behind him, every one of them had a steel blade hanging from their waists. Yang Lin unhurriedly glanced at County Magistrate Luxin, and seeing Lu Xin standing there stupidly, Yang Lin laughed lightly.


    "County Magistrate, I and my brothers were passing by the Zhuoxian County. I had wanted to come to the city to drink a cup of water and drink some wine, but I heard that the Zhuoxian County was a rogue who robbed past customers, beat up the victims who were robbed, and even framed those who were righteous. The brothers were infuriated. They wanted to go to the lobby to judge, but I stopped them. County Magistrate, I would like to ask Sir, is this Zhuoxian County still under my Darky Court? Is this Zhuoxian County''s County Magistrate still my Darky Court''s County Magistrate? County Magistrate, continue with the trial and we''ll just watch from the side. "


    The magistrate finally regained his senses, and could not help but feel resentment in his heart. Originally, this case had nothing to do with him, so he could try it fairly. How could he know that a County would be in his way? Looking at these Generals''s postures, if he did not solve the case fairly, they might even dare to kill him. Since it was none of his business, there was no need to take the blame for others.


    "Generals, may I know what your names are?"


    "Interrogate your case. It won''t do you any good to know too much."


    "Very well, this official will begin the trial."


    The other constables were stunned by the scene. They were extremely clear about the sound of the broken breastbone. Even if the constable wasn''t killed, they would probably never be able to beat him again in their lives. It had always been them beating other people up, but today, after seeing such a fierce person, they finally regained their composure after a while. They hurriedly stood to the side, not daring to even breathe loudly.


    Zhang Fei also watched all of this. From the moment the tall generals walked in, he could tell that these people were not ordinary. If these people were friends, then everything was fine. If these people were his enemies, it would be rare for him to escape today.


    Hearing the leader''s words, Zhang Fei laughed in his heart, it turned out that he was also a hot-blooded man who fought unfairly. It seemed like there were many good people in this world. With such a group of men, this world was truly bright and clear.


    "Zhang Yu, Li Qi, quickly call for help."


    County Magistrate Luxin finally understood that these soldiers would definitely dare to kill someone, rather than not. If he didn''t give them an explanation today, she would probably be finished. County, I''m sorry, your brother-in-law died for nothing, who told him to kick an iron plate?


    Master, we have already recruited them, we did not steal their money, it was the snow that slipped through, and knocked over those five foreign merchants, they first attacked us, and Zhang Fei helped us to kill six of our brothers.


    Those generals openly favored Zhang Fei and the outsiders, so the Lord of County was probably not their match. Even if they said that they would not speak the truth, there was no way they would live, even if they wanted to die, they would drag Zhang Fei and those few merchants down.


    "Nonsense, you two scoundrels, don''t think that the This Official doesn''t know, that the yamen runners have already taught you a lesson. Now, This Official will ask again, if you still refuse to tell the truth, don''t blame This Official for being impolite. "


    "Master, even if you beat us to death, it would still be the same. We didn''t rob them of their money. It was snow that slipped and we argued with them. "

 C35

    "Good, you two dog. You have the guts to steal from me, but not the guts to admit it." Do you think you can''t do anything if you don''t admit to it? I''ll tell you guys, a lot of people saw it, so it''s useless for you to deny it. "


    Who knew that scoundrel Zhang Yin would smile coldly and not be the least bit angry. How many years had they been here? What kind of lawsuit had they not seen before? They would rather be beaten to death than admit their guilt. This is the rule of the hooligans.


    "Hmph. You all relied on your power to force others to use you as a false witness. Even though you can condemn us and kill our heads, it is impossible for us to admit that we stole money."


    These two scoundrels would repeat the same few sentences over and over again without admitting to it even if they had to die. This would make it difficult for the county magistrate. If he could find a few witnesses, it was not impossible to convict them, but the situation was special today, and he could not leave any evidence behind. Otherwise, when the soldiers and old masters left and the witnesses reneged on their words, County would bite back and vent his anger.


    "Generals, these two fellows are refusing to admit it no matter what. What should we do?"


    "Don''t worry County Magistrate, I think these two will remember."


    Yang Lin knew what was thinking in his heart, and he did not want to make things difficult for the County Magistrate. He was even planning to do something big in Zhuoxian County City, so today''s case would definitely be solved with an iron case. Furthermore, he would have to make all the citizens of the county convinced, and not let these two people go back on their words.


    "Reporting, County Magistrate, we have found the witness on the street."


    Not long later, the yamen runners brought over a dozen witnesses from the street. These people were here to testify out of righteous indignation. Normally, they were afraid of scarred face Wang San, but today, scarred face King San died and they were very happy. did not expect that the outspoken man who welcomed the guest in the tavern would also be here, to testify.


    "What did you see?"


    "County Magistrate, at that time, it was snowing heavily. As I was walking, I suddenly saw scarred face King San bringing seven thugs to rob the merchants outside of their lands and beat them up. After they fought for a while, the merchants outside shouted about about about about how much they wanted to rob them. After Zhang Fei passed by them, he hurriedly helped them.


    "Since the merchants outside are shouting about robbing us, why don''t you come forward and help?"


    "The three of them could be said to be rampant in the both of them. Over the past ten years, who dared to offend them?"


    "Then how dare you testify now?"


    "Isn''t scarred face King San dead? Who''s still afraid of him?"


    "You scoundrel, what else do you have to say for so many people?"


    "Hmph, you colluded with us and framed us. You won''t admit it no matter what."


    Yang Lin smiled as he looked at the two rascals, as if he was watching a play, slowly enjoying their performance, and wanted to see how long you two could keep up with your words. After County Magistrate finished interrogating all the witnesses, Liu Pi and Gong Dou walked into the hall and nodded at Yang Lin.


    "Remind them to see if they have forgotten something."


    "Your parents, wives and children are all outside the city gate now. If you speak the truth, then I''ll spare your lives and leave this place with your families. If you don''t tell the truth, sell all your families to the Hu as slaves and work as horses and cattle for generations. You guys can decide. "


    Zhang Yu and Li Qi opened the package and were stunned. This was something unique to their son. They could deny parents and wives, but they had to admit sons. Of course they believed that these fellows even dared to barge into the main hall. What else could they not do?


    "Master, let''s be honest, it was the scarred face King who told us to rob. Those few outsiders fought with us over it, so they started fighting with us. Then, when this Zhang Gongzi came out to help them, they beat the three and six people of the scarred face King to death. "


    "Pah!"


    County Magistrate Luxin slapped the wood that caused people to be shocked, she was extremely furious, you two dogs, aren''t you just being stubborn? You almost caused the death of the old master, how can I let you off so easily! Leaving you behind is also a disaster, who knows when it might harm the old master, it''s better to get rid of the two of you.


    "Zhang Yi, Li Qi, you two participated in the robbery and framed others, so your crimes are punishable by heavy punishment. If we drag it out, we''ll beat the hell out of them. "


    "Zhang Gongzi Zhang Fei, you have seen injustice on the road, helping out was indeed a courageous act, and should be rewarded."


    "Hahaha ¡­"


    After the County Magistrate''s judgement was completed, Zhang Fei laughed towards the sky. He laughed for a while, cupped his fists towards Yang Lin and the other brothers and cupped his fists, turned around and laughed out loud and walked out of the main hall of Zhuoxian County County, after a long time, his hearty laughter still reverberated in the streets of Zhuoxian County.


    "County Magistrate, those two scoundrels really can''t handle a fight. Before they even get to the 80th level, they''re already dead."


    A few bailiffs ran up, bringing either good news or bad news. The two scoundrels had done many evil deeds in the past, and the constables couldn''t do anything to them. Now that the County Magistrate had ordered a hundred bets, wasn''t this a chance to vent their anger? They were beaten with a plank and sent to heaven.


    "County Magistrate, see you again."


    Yang Lin stood up, all the brothers cupped their fists, then cupped their hands towards County Magistrate Luxin, and turned to leave the Zhuoxian County Main Hall. Lu Xin also cupped his fists and bowed towards Yang Lingong, then watched as Yang Lin and the rest walked out.


    "Sigh ¡­"


    Lu Xin heaved a long sigh of relief. After finally sending off these fellows, he couldn''t help but sit down and relax. Unexpectedly, he landed on the ground with a thud. It was only then did he realize that the chair had been moved away by someone. He had been standing there interrogating for quite a while and had almost broken his butt into eight pieces.


    "Guest, this is Zhang Gongzi''s manor."


    Under the hotel owner''s lead, Yang Lin brought the brothers to Zhang Fei''s villa''s entrance. Zhang Fei''s family servant asked them about the situation and then led them into the villa. Looking from afar, there was a burly man practicing martial arts on the threshing floor of the manor. The servant pointed, then nodded at Yang Lin and the others.


    "Zhang Gongzi is troubled. He is practicing martial arts."


    Yang Lin and the rest dismounted and walked towards Zhang Fei. Zhang Fei was dressed in short robes and holding onto a long spear, blocking with his left stab and right stab, he flew up and down. The spear thrust out, its body like a roaming dragon in the sea. The spear''s edge was like ten thousand plum blossoms, reflecting a golden light in the snow.


    "Alright ¡­"


    Almost at the same time, Yang Lin and the other brothers started to cheer, and everyone couldn''t help but raise their thumb in surprise. To be honest, Yang Lin was an expert in this field. If everyone agreed, then it would definitely be good. Zhang Fei kept his spear, and when he saw the row of big men in front of him, he could not help but smile. Zhang Fei cupped his fists, and cupped his hands towards everyone, his voice sounded like a bell.


    "Gentlemen, how can I help you?"


    "Hahaha ¡­" Me is Zhang Fei, not Hero and hero, I just like to dance around with spears. "


    Zhang Fei laughed generously, the impression these giant man left on him was really too deep. Yang Lin stepped forward, just as he was about to speak to Zhang Fei, unexpectedly, Dian Wei suddenly walked up to him.


    "Brother Zhang Fei, my big brother has come a thousand miles to find you, and praised you the entire way. Seeing him today, he was indeed a Hero and hero. Dian Wei''s martial arts are not good, I want you to teach me a few moves. I wonder if brother is willing to teach me? "


    This Dian Wei, he wanted to fight right after meeting him, wasn''t he afraid of being rejected? What if the thick layer of snow on the threshing floor ended up like this? Just as Yang Lin wanted to stop him, he saw that Zhang Fei was stunned for a moment and then laughed out loud.


    "Good, good, good. Brother Dian Wei, let''s fight three hundred rounds."


    These two fellows were martial artists; they didn''t even bother to say any polite words. They were about to start a fight and didn''t show the slightest modesty. Dian Wei took out the pair of large iron halberd s and just as he said the word "please", his body swayed and a group of black figures pounced towards Zhang Fei.


    Just as Zhang Fei finished speaking, without even having the time to prepare, he was immediately shocked. He quickly understood in his head, and the spear in his hand had already been swung out. Not fast or slow, the spear tip aimed at Dian Wei''s waist. Dian Wei was looking forward to his first strike, but unexpectedly, the direction of Zhang Fei''s spear was extremely precise, the force was just right, and would definitely be the first to strike the vital point of Dian Wei, it was as if Dian Wei himself was striking the spear blade.


    Dian Wei was attacked halfway, he had no way of dodging it. In an instant, his figure flashed, his waist suddenly moved four to five inches away, and his body slid forward while sticking close to the spear blade. With both hands holding the halberd, he pointed at Zhang Fei''s waist and used his right hand to point at Zhang Fei''s head. This change was both fast and ruthless, without any warning, even the Great Firmament Golden Immortals found it hard to guard against.


    "Clang ¡­"


    With an explosive sound, Dian Wei''s large iron halberd slashed onto Zhang Fei''s spear. As it turned out, Zhang Fei did not dodge, he didn''t even frown as he flipped his wrist to block Dian Wei''s pair of large iron halberd s. Dian Wei''s berserk double halberd s fiercely slashed on the spear.


    Dian Wei was in the front and back, before he could hit Zhang Fei, Zhang Fei''s long spear had already reached his waist, so before he could strike Zhang Fei, the spear had already pierced through his waist. This move was inconceivable, leaving no room for resistance at all. Helpless, Dian Wei used his legs to push himself hard, causing his body to fly out more than ten feet. As he was on the snowy ground, his feet slipped and he swayed a few times before coming to a stop.


    These moves were extremely powerful, but Yang Lin and the others who were spectating could see them clearly. Yang Lin who had been sparring with his brothers for days, and whose martial arts had advanced by leaps and bounds, knew this at a glance, especially their moves, which were imprinted in his mind like a movie.


    "Brothers, between Zhang Fei and Dian Wei, who do you think is stronger?"


    Xu Zhu''s eyes never left the battle between the two of them. This was a true exchange of pointers between true experts, even looking at it would be considered a gain, and he was secretly praising their martial arts, when he suddenly heard Yang Lin''s question and laughed.


    "Although we have not been fighting for long, but we can see that the two of them are extremely skilled in martial arts. It seems like Brother Zhang Fei has the upper hand."


    All of the brothers nodded their heads. Everyone felt that Zhang Fei had the upper hand, but that was only because he had the upper hand. If he wanted to defeat Dian Wei, he would probably not be able to do so within three hundred moves. The victor of a battle between two experts would usually be a single and a half moves.


    Zhang Fei and Dian Wei''s bodies shook, and the two of them started to fight again. Zhang Fei''s heart followed the movements of the spear, the spear moved according to the enemy''s position, regardless of offense or defense, it had its own methods, and it casually swung according to the opponent''s move. Dian Wei also followed along with the spear, the two large iron halberd never left Zhang Fei''s vital points.


    Dian Wei had probably never met such an expert before, with a loud shout, he flew out. This time, he used double halberd to its limits, his sleeves were full like drums, and there was wind blowing from them. Before they could even get close, even Yang Lin, Xu Zhu and the others who were standing at the side felt a burst of cold air on their faces.


    Zhang Fei''s expression was calm, he immediately extended his arm and raised his spear, wanting to block the other party from entering his body. Unknowingly, the tip of the spear had pointed towards Dian Wei''s waist. Dian Wei let out a strange cry as he quickly sidestepped a few steps. Without waiting for himself to steady himself, he turned around and rushed forward, waving his halberd and slashing towards Zhang Fei''s throat.


    This retreat and advance were like lightning breaking through the sky, but also like a chaotic butterfly piercing through a flower. The speed was indescribably fast. However, Zhang Fei still went straight against it. First it was urgent, then it was slow, and still unbiased as before, he pierced towards Dian Wei''s crotch. Dian Wei had no choice but to retract his hip and twist his waist, then once again he leaped and retreated.


    Unknowingly, the two had already battled for half a day. Dian Wei was still unable to get close to Zhang Fei, and it was also difficult for Zhang Fei to poke even half a foot into Dian Wei''s body. After that, Dian Wei''s movements became even faster as a ball of black shadow started to circle around Zhang Fei.


    In the blink of an eye, more than three hundred moves had been exchanged. Dian Wei was already at a disadvantage, seemingly unable to defeat Zhang Fei. Zhang Fei was only dealing with it right now, it seemed like he didn''t want his brothers to harm him. Yang Lin immediately stepped forward to call for his to stop.


    "Brothers, stop."


    Zhang Fei and Dian Wei leapt back, adjusting their breathing. The snow beneath their feet had already been trampled into the mud. The ground was muddy and the two of them were covered in mud. Dian Wei retracted his double halberd, cupped his fists, and deeply cupped his hands towards Zhang Fei, bowing in admiration.


    "Brother Zhang Fei is indeed worthy of his reputation. His martial arts are powerful and his is a hero. To be able to exchange blows with Brother Zhang Fei, it is Dian Wei''s fortune."


    When Dian Wei said this, it was obviously because he had admitted defeat and admitted that Zhang Fei had won. For a martial arts master, admitting defeat was more difficult than being beaten by others. Only a martial arts nerd would admit that they had failed. Zhang Fei immediately stepped forward to support Dian Wei, and laughed out loud.


    "Ha, ha, ha, brother Dian Wei, you''re not bad too. To be able to fight with me, Zhang Fei, in three hundred rounds, I have yet to have a chance to meet you. "


    Zhang Fei sized up the crowd, seeing that all the burly men were eager to give it a try, he started to believe in his own heart. With a single look, one could tell that these fellows weren''t ordinary people. How did they manage to gather together? He tossed the spear to the servants and cupped his hands.


    "Brothers, I, Zhang Fei, have specially befriended all the heroes of the realm, I welcome all of you to my humble home. If there is a chance in the future, I will accompany all of you in battle for three hundred rounds. Come, come, come. Don''t stand in the snow. Please come in. Today, we brothers will have a good drink and get drunk. "


    In the end, this was a rich family''s house. Zhang Fei''s family''s great hall was similar to the Yang Mansion''s great hall, so setting up a dozen or so tables of food was not a problem. After everyone sat down, Zhang Fei asked the servants to arrange the dishes and wine for them. After Zhang Fei sat down, Yang Lin then told him their goal.


    "Brother Zhang Fei, the reason that we brothers came to find you was firstly because we want to take this opportunity to befriend the heroes of the realm, and secondly, to invite you to join us for a business deal. The Central Plains does not produce horses, but has a huge demand. The current market is very good, we are prepared to go to the desert to sell a batch of horses to the Central Plains. I wonder if Brother Zhang Fei is interested in us? "


    Zhang Fei was a businessman, specializing in killing pigs and dogs. His business was not bad, and he should be very interested in doing business. As expected, when he heard Yang Lin talk about the desert doing business, he immediately became interested and immediately revealed a happy expression as he smiled.


    "Hehe, horse peddler? That was a good deal. People said it was very profitable. It''s just that I''ve never done it. I only know how to sell wine and slaughter pigs. But I have specially made friends with all the heroes of the world, my brothers have thought highly of me, Zhang Fei. I, Zhang Fei, am duty-bound to do so, so I accompanied my brothers on a trip. "How much money do you want me to pay?"


    Yang Lin did not expect Zhang Fei to pay him back. He was not like Liu Bei, who would take advantage of others everywhere by asking them to pay everything back. No wonder when Liu Bei participated in the battle to destroy the yellow scarf, he was only given a county order, he definitely did not give the Eunuch any money.


    "Hehe, hehe, I will not hide the truth from Brother Zhang Fei, I am not lacking in capital, Brother Zhang Fei can send a person. "I''ll pay for the capital. If I earn the money, we can split it equally."


    Zhang Fei was immediately unhappy when he heard it, didn''t he underestimate me, Zhang Fei. He is a straightforward person, he has always been a righteous person, how can he take advantage of others? It wasn''t his style, and it wasn''t the work of a hero.


    "That won''t do, wouldn''t I, Zhang Fei take advantage of you brothers? If the brothers don''t want me to pay, I''d rather not. "


    This Zhang Fei really had a good face. If he was not allowed to pay, he might get angry, but bringing more money wouldn''t be bad for him.


    "Brother Zhang Fei''s words are like that to outsiders, to us brothers, the most important thing is for us to compromise, to help each other out. If we were to talk about money, wouldn''t that hurt the feelings of our brothers? If Brother Zhang Fei has the money, then take it with you. "


    Zhang Fei was satisfied now, he immediately ordered the butler to clean up the money, and told the manager to bring all of the money. It was only after paying that he truly felt that he was a partner in this business. If he were to merely contribute, wouldn''t he become a helper?


    "Brother Yang Lin is truly a loyal person. I, Zhang Fei, will not say anything else. However, brothers, yesterday two of the most influential merchants from Zhongshan came to Zhuoxian County, they were experts in horse trading, and every year they would travel to the northern part of the desert to sell horses. One was called Zhang Shiping, and the other was called Su Shuang. Should we invite them to come and discuss it? "


    When Yang Lin heard this, he could not help but be overjoyed. So it turns out that these two brothers of mine were also in Can County. These two fellows were not just anyone else. They were true experts in the field of horse trafficking, and they were also righteous people who were generous with their wealth.


    "That''s great. With two experts leading the way, it will save us a lot of trouble. Let''s go visit them."

 C36

    Zhang Shiping''s and Su Shuang''s camp was also outside the southern gate of Zhuoxian County. It was not far from Yang Lin''s camp. As it had been snowing the entire time, no one had paid attention to the fact that there was a horse dealer''s camp not far away from them. Moreover, this camp was used by Zhang Shiping and Su Shuang, the two famous horse dealers.


    Yang Lin''s group followed Zhang Fei to Zhang Shiping''s and Su Shuang''s camp. A few of their followers immediately ran over to notify them. Not long later, Zhang Shiping and Su Shuang came out, and Zhang Shiping started shouting even more loudly.


    "So it''s the Zhang Gongzi. What wind brought you here? Oh, who are these guys? "


    "It''s really rare, the Zhang Gongzi is here to welcome you, and you''re missing out on a welcome trip. Also, there''s these brave men, I''m really sorry for offending you."


    Zhang Shiping and Su Shuang were indeed business people, they became extremely passionate when they met each other, just like old friends from many years. The smile on the face, respectfully cupped hands to everyone to salute, let you feel more intimate, impeccable.


    Seeing Yang Lin and the rest, however, gave them a huge shock. Although Zhang Shiping and Su Shuang were also people who roamed the world, and it was not strange for them to see one or two burly men on the streets, it was already good enough that they did not faint from fright when they saw a large row of giant man.


    Fortunately, there was a Zhang Fei that everyone was familiar with. He led everyone to meet him, introduced each and every one of the brothers to Zhang Shiping and Su Shuang, and then followed Zhang Shiping and Su Shuang into the camp to discuss the matter of the horses.


    "Two bosses, to be honest, this is the first time we are selling horses, we have a lot of questions to ask you. For example, what kind of horses do you usually sell? What are the main areas of origin? What are their characteristics, their characteristics? What are the main uses? "


    When Zhang Shiping and Su Shuang heard him ask about some new terms, they were a little puzzled, but they had been selling horses all year round, so they knew everything about horses. After Yang Lin explained it to them, the two of them started laughing, while Su Shuang explained it to Yang Lin.


    "We usually sell black horse s, even if the Urushion himself rides on a horse. As for what kind of horse it is, we also do not know. black horse s were the descendants caught by the Urushion on his territory. black horse''s characteristic was their tall stature, abundant physical energy, long endurance, and swift movements, suitable for long distance running. This kind of horse breeds fast, does not have high demand for feed, adaptability very strong. Therefore, as a warhorse, the black horse had an advantage over the other horses. If you want to sell your warhorses, black horse are the most suitable. "


    "The horses that are taller and more imposing than the black horse are the tassels, which is also the horses of the fresh inferior. The tassels, the tassels, the tassels, the tassels, the tassels, the tassels, the tassels, the tassels, the tassels, the tassels, the tassels, the tassels, the tassels, the tassels, the tassels ¡­ They were tamed from wild horses in the tamed territory, their size and build was tall and sturdy, far bigger than the black horse, their strength was incomparably large, their attack power was strong and fast, and their speed was even faster than the black horse''s. They were especially suited for charging and fighting, and that was one of the reasons why Urushion often lost to the fresh inferior. But the fresh and inferior horses were especially expensive, they had high feeding difficulty, slow reproduction, high requirements for feed, and an adaptability inferior to the black horse. If you want to sell it to those rich people, then sell it to those poor horses. "


    "The one who is shorter than the black horse is a Fu Yu horse, which is a horse belonging to the Fu Yu people and is a domesticated descendant of a wild horse from the Fu Yu people''s territory. This kind of horse was short, but its body was not inferior to the black horse''s. Moreover, its endurance was stronger, its reproduction was faster, and it had a lower requirement on fodder. It also had a stronger adaptability. Not only could he be a war horse, but he could also pull a cart, plow the ground, make a mushroom. If you want to sell it for use, Voyuma is the most suitable. "


    Su Shuang''s explanation had allowed him to have a rough understanding of the horses of the several major nomadic peoples s in the north of Youzhou. Generally speaking, the fresh inferior''s horses were the strongest and most precious. The horses of the other people looked a little short, but they were actually the most suitable ones, and the black horse was in between.


    "Boss Su, what do you think we''re doing?"


    Su Shuang smiled slightly, walked forward and gently caressed the horse''s neck, raising its head, opening the horse''s mouth, looking at the horse''s mouth full of teeth, then holding onto the horse''s ear, he used his hands to caress the horse''s ears, as though he was looking at his own child. Then he came up behind the horse and slapped him on the bottom.


    "Heh heh, you horses are just Vuu horses. Furthermore, they are all ordinary horses among the Vuu horses. They are young and strong horses that use force. No matter if it was a fresh high level horse, black horse, or just a normal horse, it also had its own advantages and disadvantages. "Their breeds come from the mixed blood and domestication of wild horses in their pasture, and there are differences among the breeds among the tribes as well."


    "Ordinary tribes would not sell us good horses and horses. They see us in the Central Plains as the object of their robbery, just as we do not sell them iron, nor do they sell us horses. The tribes we trade with have a long term relationship with each other. They often sell us poor horses and weak horses, and this requires the horse traders to carefully select them in order to guarantee that the horses they buy will be better, while the best horses are usually not available. "


    It was only then that Yang Lin felt that it was a bit presumptuous that he had come here to sell horses in such a hurry. As a modern man, Yang Lin knew very little about horses. It was limited to the horses that could be used to pull carriages in the countryside, and he had never even seen a real war horse before.


    "Master Yang, how many horses are you planning to sell this time?"


    "We had originally planned to buy four thousand horses, but later on, Brother Zhang Fei also wanted to buy some, around five thousand horses."


    "Five thousand horses? Master Yang is really generous, us two brothers only sold horses for 10 years, and the maximum was 500 horses at most. Master Yang wants to buy so many horses, I wonder how many guards there are? "


    "A ten thousand people."


    "Hehe, Master Yang, are you going to the grasslands to sell horses, or to fight? If he wanted to buy more than five thousand horses, he would need five hundred horses carrying cloth. With so many good horses and cloths, it was bound to cause mounted bandit and Urushion to drool. If he wanted to return safely, he would need more men and equipment, but it was enough for three thousand guards. Even for the sake of safety, there was no need for more than five thousand people. With such a huge team like the Master Yang, we can even start a war with the Urushion. "


    "Haha, I brought so many people with me, so there are other uses for it. However, do we have more than five thousand people who do not have horses? "


    "That won''t do. Having no horse in the desert is equivalent to courting death."


    "Oh, then why carry cloth on horses?"


    "Hehe, the Hu people of the desert want food, cloth and iron. The imperial government doesn''t allow iron artifacts to be imported into the desert. Food is too heavy, so we usually trade them with cloth. "


    "So we have to have horses and cloth?" Fortunately I came to visit you two today. Brother Zhang Fei mentioned the two brothers who were righteous and avaricious, and I, the brothers, specially made friends with the heroes of the realm. I specially came to visit the two bosses. I wonder what the two bosses think? "


    Zhang Shiping, who had been in the martial arts world for a long time, and Su Shuang were used to seeing all sorts of people, how could he not see that they were a group of world heroes? Not only did he patiently explain the common sense of horses and the experience of horse selling on the prairie to Yang Lin, he was even preparing to travel with Yang Lin and the others. The two of them exchanged glances, and then Su Shuang spoke out.


    "Although the two of us aren''t heroes, we still admire the heroes of the world. It is a great fortune for us to be able to get to know all of you. If you don''t mind, we are willing to address each other as brothers to enter the desert together and sell horses together. What do you think, gentlemen? "


    This was exactly what Yang Lin was dreaming of, and he could not help but feel joy in his heart. Thinking that when Liu Bei had started the battle, they had given their all to help, and should be straightforward people, he had made the right bet. If he pulled the two of them in the future, they would be able to manage the food once the troops started.


    "That''s great. We don''t know a thing about horses, really, just the two of you. If there''s anything you need, just tell us. We''ll pay for it, and we won''t refuse. "


    "Alright, we''ll follow your lead, brothers."


    Yang Lin did not bother to be courteous with them, as to what exactly they needed to prepare, Yang Lin would just leave it to them. As for the equipment he needed to prepare to deal with the cavalrymen, Yang Lin firmly agreed. If he was targeted by the mounted bandit, or by the Urushion, or even by the fresh inferior himself, there would definitely be a massacre.


    The hunters from the various villas that were following him from Henan Province all carried hunting equipment and set up traps. If he wanted to borrow a horse from the Zhuoxian County, he would definitely need to rely on Zhang Fei. After all, he had a very high reputation here. Yang Lin turned his head to look at Zhang Fei. Just as he was about to discuss it with Zhang Fei, he heard Zhang Fei shouting.


    "How hard is that? Leave the matter of borrowing the horses to me, I, Zhang Fei, will handle it for two days, how about it? "


    Almost all of the houses had weapons such as pikes, bows and arrows, and many even had horses in their homes. They all had equipment to deal with the Hu people, and there were a lot of them sold in the city, so Zhang Fei was very confident in borrowing horses.


    Yang Lin looked at Zhang Shiping and Su Shuang with a questioning gaze, the two of them were separated by a mountain, not only was the horse seller rich, he was also very daring, and that made him feel guilty, so he had to listen to them. Zhang Shiping and Su Shuang discussed for a while, before Su Shuang nodded to Zhang Fei.


    "Two days is enough time."


    Early the next morning, when it was still snowing lightly, Zhang Shiping rushed into the city on his horse. Zhang Shiping was extremely familiar with the way to buy cloth, so he went straight to the home of the biggest cloth shop owner in Zhuozhou City, Wang Gong.


    "Master Zhang is so happy. It seems that he has some big business."


    Wang Gong was already waiting in the main hall. With regards to Zhang Shiping coming in so early in the morning, he must be able to guess that Zhang Shiping had some big business. There were only a few places in this county that could provide a large amount of cloth, and all of them were old acquaintances.


    "Heh heh, Master Wang really has good eyesight. To tell you the truth, Master Wang, I need to hurry up and buy a batch of cloth.


    Zhang Shiping said, then handed over the order he wanted to buy to Master Wang. took a look and gasped, good boy, this is not a small number, it is difficult to gather all of them within a day, they will need a few alliances to be able to settle this.


    "To tell you the truth, Master Zhang, I''m afraid that it will be difficult for any of you to gather all these cloth within a day. Can you do it slowly?"


    "We''ll deliver the goods by tomorrow afternoon at the latest. We''ll be leaving in the morning the day after tomorrow."


    Zhang Shiping was also very anxious, these horses must be brought back before the Spring Tillage. Once the flowers bloom in spring and the grazing season in the prairie comes, who knows where those damned Hu people have gone to, where are you going to sell horses? Moreover, with such a large number of horses, one or two small tribes would not be able to gather that many horses.


    "Alright, I will immediately invite the other cloth merchants to try to gather the goods today and deliver them tomorrow morning. "How about it?"


    "Then I''ll be troubling Master Wang. As for the price, since there''s such a large quantity, can it be cheaper? "


    This was a characteristic of merchants, they would bargain whenever they got a chance. With such a large transaction, the Master Wang would definitely make a large profit from it. Zhang Shiping had to at least cut the price. Even if it was a bit cheaper, he could sell more horses.


    "Sure, at the previous price, it was 50% cheaper. How about it?"


    After bidding farewell to the Master Wang, the business talks went smoothly. Zhang Shiping was elated as he slowly strolled along the streets of Zhuoxian County with both of his hands behind his back. After walking a few steps, a strong man walked over and bumped into Zhang Shiping.


    In his panic, Zhang Shiping reached out and grabbed a big sized man beside him, preventing him from falling. Just as he was about to speak, a man covered Zhang Shiping''s mouth, following that, two men lifted him up, and dragged him into a car covered with a cloth that had long since stopped by the side of the road.


    "Don''t make a sound, or I''ll kill you."


    A fierce voice sounded out beside Zhang Shiping''s ears, and right after, an ice-cold sharp blade pierced into Zhang Shiping''s throat. The carriage was completely dark, the two of them were pressing down on Zhang Shiping, he could not move nor could he see anything.


    "The tickets have been kidnapped!"


    This was Zhang Shiping''s first reaction. After walking so much at night, he finally met a ghost. As a merchant, especially a rich merchant, it was normal for him to be targeted by the kidnappers. Zhang Shiping was not actually surprised. He was thinking about how much blood he should have bled this time.


    The carriage stopped after walking for a short while. It was quiet around the place, so Zhang Shiping concluded that the carriage did not leave the city. It was probably a big courtyard. The two men wrapped black cloth around his eyes and pulled him out of the car. They carried him into a room.


    "Boss Zhang, please take a seat."


    There seemed to be someone already waiting inside the room. When Zhang Shiping entered the room, he heard that person''s voice. Right after he finished speaking, the two men pushed Zhang Shiping down onto the chair and sat close to him, one on the left and one on the right. They were probably afraid that he would run away.


    "Boss Zhang, business has been very good recently."


    The voice was low, thick and imposing. Listening to the man''s accent, he seemed to be from Zhuoxian County, which made Zhang Shiping feel a little more at ease. It seemed like these people only wanted money and would not harm his family. Since he had been kidnapped, he must have a clear understanding of his own business. Since he was already here, he might as well settle things here and now.


    "It''s not exactly good. I''m just enjoying the meal."


    "Humph ¡­"


    The kidnapper who spoke those words let out two cold snorts, as though he didn''t believe what Zhang Shiping had said at all. Such a big boss, how could he just be eating and drinking? He stood up, walked a few steps back and forth within the room, and then stopped in front of Zhang Shiping.


    "Boss Zhang, I heard that you have been doing a big business recently. You even have a ten thousand people as a guard, right?"


    It can''t be, kidnapping without even knowing who''s business it is, isn''t that a bit unprofessional? He probably just came out to do it, with this level of skill, kidnapping is something he can do as soon as possible. Even if you kill me, I won''t be able to take out that much money.


    "Hehe, good men, I think you are mistaken. Those people with over ten thousand guards are not my business, but the people of Central Plains. They have nothing to do with me. "You probably don''t know, we''re just having a small fight, selling no more than five hundred horses at a time. Where did all this courage come from?"


    "Humph, humph, you think we don''t know? It''s because it''s not your business that we''re looking for you. As long as you agree to do us a favor, we''ll let you go. "


    "How can I help you?"


    "We know that you will enter the desert at the same time as them, and that they know nothing about the desert, so they must have followed you. As long as you tell us where you are going, you don''t have to care about the rest. "


    So that''s how it was! It looked like Yang Lin and the others were making too much of a commotion this time, as they must have alerted quite a few people, if no one had any ideas about what was happening then it would be weird! Listening to this kidnapper''s intentions, they just wanted to kill Yang Lin and the others. They must be the mounted bandit, wanting to ambush us on the way.


    "This time, we are mainly looking for the Urushion''s tribe. As for which road we are going to take, we are not sure. And there are also quite a few guides. When the time comes, they will take whichever path they wish to take. How would they be willing to listen to me? "


    "I don''t care about that. Since you have not decided on the route yet, you should bring them to Ma Ling."


    "But how do I know you''ll let me go?"


    "You can only trust us on this. You have no other choice. By the way, we can find you and your family. If they don''t go by the Mall, we''ll destroy your family. "


    That guy''s cold words scared Zhang Shiping to the point that he broke out in cold sweat. Zhang Shiping knew that it was troublesome, these fellows were all reckless mounted bandit, they were all ruthless and merciless people. Since they were going to form an alliance with their own family, they could definitely do it too, and could not help but feel a chill in their hearts.


    "But they have quite a few guards. If you can''t beat them, you can''t blame me for that."


    "Hahaha ¡­" To tell you the truth, since you dare to hit the eagle, aren''t you afraid of it pecking at your eyes? I know your situation very well. They have over ten thousand guards, but most of them are brave villagers who have never fought before.

 C37

    Although the cold wind was much gentler, the snowflakes continued to drift about without end. Yang Lin''s temporary camp was covered in a thick layer of snow, even the temporary tents were not spared.


    Second Boss Li Yan and a few of his trusted aides sat on the sleeping bed in the tent, chatting idly. Ever since something had happened to the Xie Clan, Yang Lin had issued an order to the brave villagers guarding the campsite. No one was allowed to leave the camp without Yang Lin''s order, so everyone had to lie on their bunks to keep warm. They couldn''t go anywhere.


    "Uncle Li Yan, someone came to the entrance of the camp to see you. He said that he''s from your hometown and called you Wang Kuan. Will you see me? "


    Just as they were bored, the village men guarding the camp suddenly opened Li Yan''s tent and said to him politely. After the villager finished speaking, not only Li Yan was shocked, the others also tensed up. Li Yan did not have time to think, and nodded towards Gu Hui.


    "Gu Hui, go and bring him in."


    "Alright."


    Waiting for Gu Hui to follow the village hero away, Li Yan''s face immediately darkened. He jumped off the sleeping bed, donned his shoes, and walked to the entrance of the tent to look around. Seeing that there was no one around, he returned to his bed. Seeing that everyone was looking at him, he smiled and pretended to be relaxed.


    "Maybe it''s just an old friend visiting. Everyone, don''t be nervous."


    Not long later, Gu Hui led the villager called Wang Kuan into the tent. Everyone immediately jumped up and went up to greet him warmly. Evidently, they were very familiar with each other, and were even playing with each other. Finally, Wang Kuan sat on Li Yan''s bed.


    "Congratulations Second Boss, you have brought all your brothers to climb high branches."


    "Big Brother Wang, don''t make fun of us, brothers. We are only looking for a place to stay and eat. If Big Brother Wang isn''t rich, how would he have the time to come to Youzhou? "


    Wang Kuan also looked to be around 40 years old. His skinny face was smiling slightly, but his eyes that looked like mice were darting around randomly. Although he was not very tall, he appeared to be very strong and capable. He scanned through the five people in the tent and lightly smiled.


    "What''s wrong? Everyone has climbed onto a high branch, yet you guys didn''t like just a single look?"


    "What are you saying Big Brother Wang? We were just shocked to see you here."


    Li Yan immediately explained to Wang Kuan, he did not want to offend this fellow cultivator either. This Wang Kuan was also a famous thief in the Jizhou. However, he was from another mountain and did not have many interactions with it. What Li Yan did not understand was why would Wang Kuan be unable to reach Youzhou, even though he had crossed over many realms?


    "Brother Li Yan, we understanding people do not speak nonsense. Even if your brother wants to climb higher, you must not forget me."


    "Oh, is Big Brother Wang planning to wash his hands of this matter?"


    "Don''t play dumb, I came for this branch of yours. How about it? We''ll work together and take down Master Yang in one go. We don''t need to worry about him for the rest of our lives. "


    Hearing Wang Kuan''s words, Li Yan was shocked, his heart raced. He immediately looked at Liang Tian and the rest, seeing that they were all looking at him, he did not have any expression on his face, then he heaved a sigh of relief. Now that the brothers had followed Yang Lin, it was best to be careful of him.


    "Big Brother Wang must be joking, this Master Yang is only a rich person, how much money can he have, he doesn''t need to worry about it in the next life, right?"


    "Brother Li Yan, do you really not know, or are you laughing at me? That Yang Lin was definitely not an ordinary rich man. The Master Yang had even won close to ten million money in the An Ping County gambling house. The Kang Family Valley''s Master Kang married his daughter to him and gave him thirty million as dowry. After arriving at the Youzhou, Zhang Fei joined the horse-selling team. Your greatest treasure is the wealth of your Great Master, He Xiong. I heard that there are more than 100 carriages loaded with gold, does the Second Boss not know about it? "


    Hearing Wang Kuan talk about it so much in one breath, Li Yan couldn''t help but swallow his saliva. That gulping sound was exceptionally clear in the quiet tent. Everyone did not look at each other and did not speak. Wang Kuan revealed a knowing smile. How could there be a bandit who could not afford to see money? However, Li Yan was truly afraid, this was not a joke, he was clear about Yang Lin, how could he afford to offend him?


    "Big Brother Wang, it''s not that I''m cowardly, this Master Yang is not someone to be trifled with."


    "What''s there to be afraid of? Isn''t he just a rich country bumpkin with a few martial artists under his command?"


    "Just those few powerful martial artists, how could ordinary people be their match?"


    "Isn''t this the same as working with you? I know you guys are good at using drugs, and you''ve poisoned them. If they lose all their strength, wouldn''t they just be a bunch of trash?"


    Li Yan''s heart was starting to tense up. This Wang Kuan was not joking, since they had already chased him to the Youzhou, they must have already made some arrangements. It looks like no matter what he did, they will not let go of Master Yang''s people. Should he do it himself?


    "Big Brother Wang, it''s not easy to drug here. The troops of the Master Yang were all from different villas, and each of them opened fire to cook. As for Master Yang and his few brothers, they have been eating outside for the past few days. We cannot see them at all, so where would we get the chance to poison? "


    "This... Is there no other way? "


    Wang Kuan stared at Li Yan intently, the smile on his face had disappeared and his skinny face was filled with gloominess. Li Yan looked at Wang Kuan indifferently, without a single emotion on his face. The two of them looked at each other for a while. Wang Kuan suddenly revealed a smile, he did not believe that Li Yan would sincerely rely on Yang Lin.


    "Brother Li Yan, I heard that there is another group of bandits in Master Yang. They seem to be from some kind of Wulong Mountain, is there something wrong?"


    "This is true. That bandit from Wulong Mountain was captured when she attacked Master Yang''s Villa. Later on, when Master Yang attacked Wulong Mountain, he captured another three hundred people, for a total of five hundred people. They are all following Master Yang now, and the two leading them are called Li Quan and Yao Zhong. "


    "Can we get them to join us?"


    "I''m not sure about that. "Those fellows are all barbarians of the south. They can speak such Southern dialects. They don''t understand our language, and neither do ours. Therefore, it would be a little difficult to get them to join us."


    "From what the Second Boss said, it seems that this financial occasion is going to be for naught?"


    "That will depend on Big Brother Wang''s strength. If Big Brother Wang has a troop of ten or twenty thousand, we can still fight."


    "Aren''t you exaggerating too much? The brave villagers in these villas are only farmers. What''s there to worry about?"


    "Don''t underestimate these brave villagers, Big Brother Wang. The Yang Family Villa was the Master Yang''s own villa, and the villagers were very loyal to the Master Yang. As for the Li Family Villa, Wang Family Villa, and Xu Family Villa, they were all relatives and brothers of the Master Yang, and were also hunters. The villagers of Wulong Mountain were even more powerful, the bandits of Wulong Mountain were completely a bunch of fugitives. With just these eight thousand people, does Big Brother Wang have a way? "


    "Second Leader, can you invite He Xiong into the party?"


    "Hehe, Big Brother Wang, let''s make a joke. That He Xiong hates me to death now, why would he join? He has more than 2500 brothers under his command, and won''t easily form partnerships with others. "


    "Then doesn''t He Xiong have enmity with the Kang Family Valley? Why wouldn''t he do it if we were to drag him along for revenge?"


    "Hehe, now that they are brothers together, there is no need to talk about revenge. Furthermore, there are more than two thousand five hundred village men in the Kang Family''s valley, and they are being led by the two brother-in-law of the Master Yang.


    The reason why Li Yan said all these was because he wanted to advise Wang Kuan to give up on this trip. No matter how much money there was, one''s life was more important. Without any life, what was the use of money? The hard bone Master Yang was not that easy to deal with. If he lost his life, he would not even be able to get a single drop of money.


    "Second Boss, to tell you the truth, I am not alone on this trip down the mountain. Our Great Master has brought over three thousand brothers with us to the Chi County and is currently looking for an opportunity to take action. I wonder if Second Boss can help with this? "


    Wang Kuan would not give up so easily, for the sake of wealth and happiness, Great Master led more than 3000 men from Jizhou to Youzhou, and even if there were many people, they would not dare act rashly. If he gave up just like that, how would he explain it to his brothers?


    "I wonder what intentions Big Brother Wang has for me to help all of you?"


    "To the north of Zhuo Prefecture is the Upper Valley County. There are not many people within a thousand miles. This is a good time to make a move. If the Second Boss is unable to poison us or bring others into the gang, we will ask the Second Boss to leave a mark along the way and we will find an opportunity to make our move. Our Great Master has said that after this matter is completed, you will be the second in command of our Mountain Head, how about it? "


    "Alright then."


    Li Yan nodded without the slightest hesitation. After getting up and having Gu Hui send him off, the tent was extremely quiet. No one spoke a word. After a while, Gu Hui returned and went back to his own bed. He looked at Li Yan and asked puzzledly.


    "Second Boss, what do we really want to do with them?"


    "What do you think?"


    In the boundless snowy wilderness, a man was riding a horse and running quickly. Behind him were three horses. From the looks of it, he was going to run a long way. He was wearing a fur cap and a thick turban, and his face was covered up so that only his shrewd eyes could be seen. Even if he passed by, he would not be able to recognize him.


    The horse galloped for four hours in a single breath. When dusk was about to fall, it finally arrived at a remote mountain village. He rode around the village three times. The sky had already turned completely dark, and no one cared about his arrival. He quietly entered a small courtyard.


    "Big Brother Zhang, why are you here?"


    A man around thirty years old walked out of the small house. When he saw the figure of the rider, he came forward to greet him. He hurriedly went forward to pay his respects. He seemed exceptionally surprised and respectful. The man on the horse lifted him up and followed him into the back room, where he took off his headscarf.


    "I''m so tired. I ran over three hundred li in one breath."


    The man on the horse was in his thirties, with a mole on his round chin, and his eyes shone from time to time, making him seem rough and shrewd. Needless to say, he was Zhang Shiping. He patted the snow on his body and smiled at the man inside the house.


    "Tang Qing, hurry up and get me something to eat, I''m so hungry."


    "I just made dinner."


    "Haven''t you married yet?"


    "No, I''m afraid I''ll harm others."


    "Sigh ¡­"


    Zhang Shiping sighed, and looked at the man called Tang Qing. Although he was thirty years old, he still had a very childish expression. Although he was very tall, he appeared very frail. However, his two bright eyes revealed a faint trace of sadness. He patted Tang Qing''s shoulders and sat down.


    "Tang Qing, I promised to never let you leave the mountain again. But today, I encountered a calamity, a calamity that I couldn''t avoid, so I had to invite you out of the mountain. If you are able to resolve this calamity, perhaps you will no longer have to hide and hide. "


    "Big Brother Zhang, you saved my life. As long as you bring a letter, I will come. Even if I lose my life, I will not refuse."


    Tang Qing looked up at Zhang Shiping, his eyes extremely determined. From when Zhang Shiping was leading the four horses, he had already guessed that Zhang Shiping had met with some trouble and wanted him to leave the mountain, and immediately after. Ever since Zhang Shiping saved his life, he had been unable to repay his, and now was the perfect opportunity.


    "Tang Qing, the mounted bandit in the desert kidnapped me a few days ago and joined up with my family. He told me to bring a caravan to the encirclement of the mounted bandit. But I can see that the owner of this caravan isn''t someone to be trifled with. His subordinates are all Hero and hero.


    "This makes me in a dilemma. If I don''t bring them into the encirclement, my family will be killed, but if I bring them into the encirclement, I don''t want them to be harmed either."


    "I think and think, the only way out is to use this caravan to completely destroy mounted bandit. And I can''t say it, so I thought of you. Only you can accurately determine the location of the mounted bandit, and guide them to annihilate the mounted bandit.


    "The owner of this caravan is extraordinary and can be said to be exceptionally strong. If you annihilate the mounted bandit this time, then follow him in the future and no one will dare to set their eyes on you anymore. "


    After Zhang Shiping finished speaking, he let out a long breath. Ever since he had been kidnapped by the mounted bandit, his chest had been pressed down and he didn''t dare to find anyone to talk to. Even his best friend, Su Shuang, hadn''t even opened his mouth.


    "Alright, we''ll leave after the meal."


    Inside Yang Lin''s tent, Yang Lei, He Xiong, Cang Jie, Chen Ze and Zhang Liang sat in front of him, looking at him with a puzzled expression. Everyone was preparing to set off tomorrow, yet Yang Lin called them over to his tent. The few of them couldn''t help but mutter in their hearts. Kang Ying poured a cup of hot water for each of them and returned back to Yang Lin''s side.


    "Lei Shu, male uncle, Uncle Su, Brother Chen Ze, Brother Zhang Liang, tomorrow, the large number of people will leave Zhuo County for the desert. However, we still have a lot of things we can''t take with us. We can''t possibly take this much to travel around the desert, can we? Therefore, we must leave these treasures in Zhuo County. For the sake of the safety of these treasures, I would like to ask you five to stay in Zhuo County and protect our properties. "


    Hearing that, Yang Lei immediately understood what Yang Lin meant. Leaving behind so many treasures was not reassuring, and bringing them away was not safe, so letting them stay here to guard it was the best way. Moreover, he had already treated Yang Lin as his own son, what else could he say?


    "Okay, let''s stay. However, after the army has left, we will move the camp to the Zhuozhou City. It would be safer that way. "


    What the Lei Shu said is too true. I left the two brothers Chen Ze and the one hundred fifty county soldiers under their command because I want to use their official status to get rid of the treasures that the two of them are holding.


    Chen Ze, Zhang Liang had come to the Youzhou to provide Yang Lin with the status of an officer and army. If they were to fight with the Hu, their status as officials would become a burden. Should the imperial government start a war against the Hu, or should there be disputes between merchants and the Hu?


    "Hehe, if Hu Man is selling something, I''ll definitely bring a few back for you guys. But if they aren''t selling, then I have no other choice. I can''t just snatch them all from them, can I?"


    Firstly, he was not familiar with these soldiers, as a bandit, he naturally did not like the army. Secondly, he was also not willing to part with the bandits under his command, as they had always been together and had never parted ways with each other.


    "Master Yang, there are Brother Yang Lei and these officers and soldiers here to protect us. Let me follow you guys to the desert, I also want to experience the feeling of the desert galloping its horses."


    "male uncle, I understand that you want to experience the feeling of the desert galloping. I can tell you this for sure, there will be plenty of opportunities in the future. But this time, we must ask you to stay. Not only are you the most powerful martial artist, you are also the most famous one among us. I want to use your name to frighten the scumbags in Youzhou so that they won''t dare to lightly dream about getting these treasures. "


    "Master Yang is overestimating me, you are the one who is truly powerful in martial arts. Since Master Yang wants me to stay in Zhuo County, then I can only obey your orders. "


    Seeing that everyone had expressed their stance, Cang Jie knew that he should say a few words, and smiled towards Yang Lin. To him, it didn''t matter whether he went or not. He was only worried for Cang Ba, but when he saw that there were so many experts following them, he felt relieved.


    "That''s great. It''s a deal then."


    After sending them off, Yang Lin turned around and looked at Kang Ying, not knowing what to say. In that vast desert, how could he bear to have Kang Ying accompany him in pain? However, if he wanted to make her stay here, this little girl would definitely not agree.


    "Kang Ying, the snow and wind in the desert is far away. You should wait for me in Zhuang County."


    "Ah, you want to leave me in Ching County? Are you going to buy a few little Hu Man lasses as well? "


    "How could that be? I have to lead so many people. I''m worried that I won''t be able to take good care of you. "


    "You don''t have to worry about that. When the time comes, I''ll follow my brother''s team."

 C38

    Two days later, the horse-selling team set out on time. Zhang Fei borrowed over five thousand horses, and in the Zhuozhou City, he bought all of the long spears, bows and arrows, horse tripping rope, horse tripping stake, iron clips and other equipment. As for Zhang Shiping, he also bought the necessary cloths, while he bought the necessary daily necessities.


    The caravan headed towards the desert in a grandiose manner, causing the passersby to turn back time and time again. Everyone muttered in their hearts, "Is the imperial government going to war with the Hu again?" All of a sudden, the people along the way were all talking about it. Some of them were even more cowardly and ready to run away.


    Just as everyone was happily heading towards the desert, Zhang Shiping had a face full of gloom. He suddenly became depressed and depressed. Even Su Shuang noticed that something was wrong. He asked him repeatedly, but no matter what, Su Shuang just smiled and said repeatedly that nothing was wrong.


    But the more he said that it was fine, the more Yang Lin felt worried. Although Yang Lin knew that Zhang Shiping was a good person, but no one could guarantee that a good person would also do something wrong. If that was the case, then it would be troublesome. At that time, if Hu Ren said that the cloth was not good, wouldn''t he have come here for nothing?


    When the group was about to leave, Zhang Shiping invited for Yang Lin a bodyguard Tang Qing, and handed him over to Yang Lin, who then left. The bodyguard Tang Qing seemed to be around thirty years old. He was tall, thin, and his skinny face was covered with vicissitudes of life. Yang Lin just couldn''t understand, other than the fact that this bodyguard was smart, he couldn''t see any other martial arts behind him. Since Zhang Shiping had kindly gifted it to him, Yang Lin did not reject.


    In two days, all of the five thousand horses that Zhang Fei had borrowed were present. The current troop could be said to be fully armed. Each of them had a horse, and they were equipped with a long spear, a big sword, and a bow. He had also bought a full set of equipment, and had even prepared quite a few ropes and stakes to trifle against the mounted bandit. Yang Lin was puzzled. Was he going to do business or fight?


    After leaving the Chi County, it would be the Upper Valley County of the Youzhou. This was also the northernmost county, with a circumference of more than one thousand li. It only had five ten thousand people s, and the real human population was sparse. A large amount of land was idle, even if another five million people moved in, they would still not be able to reclaim all of the land in the Upper Valley County.


    Walking out of Upper Valley County, they arrived at the desert in the northern part of Youzhou. At this moment, it was still under the Urushion''s jurisdiction. The Urushion was originally a branch of the Eastern Hu Tribe, and was also one of the Eastern Hu Tribe along with the Qing Pu Tribe. The various tribes were separated into several tribes, each acting in their own way and never forming a unified Tribal Alliance. They are mainly nomadic mainly, horses, cattle, sheep, more trade with the Chinese.


    Entering the desert, one''s vision suddenly widened. Only then did one feel that the world was vast. Ten thousand li of the great desert, ten thousand li of the snowy plains. Snowflakes floated in the sky, dancing in the wind. The entire world was covered in a vast expanse of whiteness. There were no trees, only an endless expanse of white. It stretched all the way to the horizon, and the distant heavens and earth were all glued together. It was impossible to tell where the sky was and where the earth was. It was just like the end of the world.


    "Yohoho ¡­"


    The young men from Yang Family Villa, Li Family Villa, Wang Family Villa, Xu Family Villa and Wulong Mountain were all extremely happy. They had grown up, and when they went out, they would be like a mountain, with a field of vision that had never been this wide before. They were so excited that they galloped their horses madly across the snowy plains, shouting and playing with each other, and throwing snowballs everywhere.


    "Oh my god, this is the desert, there is such an open space in this world!"


    "This is such a good place. Are we going to live here in the future? Wouldn''t it be fine if we were to plant as many fields as we want, and then we can become the manor lord ourselves, hehe. "


    Just as the young lad was happily shouting, Hua Tuo and his ten over young disciples caught up with him. They weren''t as happy as the other young men about the snow scenery in the desert, but they couldn''t help but complain when they saw the white and boundless world around them.


    "Brother Yang Lin, you told us to come to the desert to look for medicinal ingredients, but this area is covered in white flowers, we can''t even tell which direction is which, where do you want us to look? He even said that he wanted us to come see the desert, and that it was covered with snow. Did he want us to come see the snow? "


    Yang Lin''s old face was also a little flushed. He did not ask you to come here to find medicinal ingredients to begin with, and only said that back then. In this world of ice and snow, where are you going to find medicinal ingredients? If you can''t find medicinal ingredients, you might need us to find them.


    "Heh heh, I''m so sorry. I didn''t know it was still snowing in Desert. But Mr. Hua, you guys don''t have to worry, maybe after a few days the snow will stop. At that time, I will accompany Mister to look for medicinal ingredients. "


    Hua Tuo chuckled and did not say another word. He felt as if he had seen a mirror in his heart, and was too lazy to explain himself, so he simply followed Yang Lin to see the snow on the ground. But Hua Tuo''s little disciple, Xiao Qing, was not satisfied.


    "Liar, Brother Yang Lin lied. Why would there be medicinal herbs in this vast prairie? You just want to trick us into being your doctors. "


    "Hehe, little fellow, your mouth is quite good."


    Although Yang Lin had not studied medicine before, he knew that many animals and plants could be used for medicinal purposes. The grassland was no exception, he couldn''t remember what kind of medicinal ingredients were used in the grassland, but he had heard of some famous ones.


    "Do you know about the Cordyceps sinensis? It''s just that in summer it''s grass, and in winter it''s insects. Someone once wrote a poem: ''The Cordyceps sinensis is famous for its ability to transform and form a qi channel. A thing can move plants at the same time, the physical world is poor ''. That''s the best medicinal plant, it grows on the prairie. "


    "Master, is what Brother Yang Lin said true?"


    Although he was trying to be brave on the surface, his heart was beating like a drum. It was unknown whether or not someone else had discovered the Caterpillar Summer Grass at this time. That Xiao Qing still didn''t quite believe him, but he had even memorized the poem, so he had no choice but to ask his master for confirmation.


    "There is indeed such a medicinal herb. It is quite precious." If we can find some, then we might not have unjustly come to the Great Prairie. "


    In Hua Tuo''s eyes, there were practically no animals or plants that could not be used for medicinal purposes. Of course, he knew that there were a lot of medicinal herbs in the prairie. If he could find a few, he might be able to enrich his Alchemy Book. However, there was snow all over the place, where could he find it? He could only blame himself for not coming at the right time.


    Not to mention finding medicinal ingredients, even the tribes that were searching for the Urushion had to put in a lot of effort to do so. The Urushion was wandering around, but he did not have a fixed address. In the vast snowy plains, where was the smoke? In the entire snow plains, let alone selling horses, Yang Lin couldn''t even see a hoof print. He couldn''t help but become a little anxious.


    "My two brothers, we''ve been gone for several days. Why haven''t we seen anyone?"


    With regards to this situation, Su Shuang had seen too many things, he was not anxious at all. Looking at the vast snowy plains, Su Shuang smiled, and said to Yang Lin at a leisurely pace.


    "Urushion can''t stay in the same place forever, but they will always be moving around in a certain area. If we slowly search, we will find them."


    Zhang Shiping listened quietly to Yang Lin and Su Shuang talking with an unnatural smile on his face. After a long while, as if he had made a great decision, he suddenly said to Yang Lin.


    "Brother Yang Lin, let''s head north from Public Ridge."


    Yang Lin was his old partner, so he should be aware of the dangers of the Public Ridge. So how could he suggest taking the Public Ridge? He turned his head and stared at Zhang Shiping for a long time, his face filled with suspicions.


    "Brother Shiping, why did you think of leaving Public Ridge?"


    The words had already left his mouth, but Zhang Shiping''s face remained abnormally calm. For the sake of his and his family''s safety, he couldn''t care less about anything else.


    "Everyone says that the Public Ridge is a dangerous place, and ordinary people do not dare to go, but walking from the Public Ridge to here is closer, and since we have so many people, what is there to be afraid of?"


    Yang Lin also didn''t know what kind of place the Public Ridge was. Listening to Su Shuang and Zhang Shiping''s argument, Yang Lin had thought that the Public Ridge was a more dangerous passage.


    "Let''s leave from Public Ridge. It''s better to be a bit closer."


    Seeing that Yang Lin had agreed, Su Shuang did not say anything else. He looked at Yang Lin and nodded.


    "Alright, let''s go to Public Ridge."


    Five days in a row, the wind and snow were getting heavier and heavier, and the horse traders camped behind a sheltered slope and decided to rest for a day before leaving. The team was tired and soon fell asleep. The next morning, Yang Lin still had not woken up. That bodyguard Tang Qing walked into Yang Lin''s tent and woke him up.


    "Master Yang, please follow me."


    had been acting very secretively these past few days. Although it was said that he was Yang Lin''s bodyguard, he had never been by Yang Lin''s side. He would always act alone, so Yang Lin did not mind what he was doing. But today, he suddenly made Yang Lin follow him out, Yang Lin could not help but be curious. Thinking about his weak and frail body, Yang Lin did not pay much attention to him and followed him out of the camp.


    To the north of the camp was the high slope that shielded the camp from the wind. When the two of them reached the top of the slope, Yang Lin realized that there were different sizes of slopes here, and the person they were standing on was the highest point in this vast desert. As far as the eye could see, snowflakes were dancing slowly in the air, and the entire wasteland was covered in snow.


    Just as Yang Lin was enjoying the view of the snow on the high ground, Tang Qing was lying on his stomach. He laid his face on the snow, with his bottom up high, quietly listening to everything that was happening on the ground. After a long while, he finally got up, and nodded towards the surprised Yang Lin.


    "Master Yang, about 250 kilometers north of our campsite, there is a group of cavalry. Two hundred and fifty miles to the south of our camp, there is another group of cavalry, about three thousand riders. "


    "Ah ¡­"


    Yang Lin was shocked. There were cavalry at the front and back, were they not surrounded? However, there''s a cavalry unit two hundred and fifty miles away. Furthermore, the number of people was so clear, it was just too miraculous. Yang Lin suspiciously looked at Tang Qing and smiled.


    "Are you sure?"


    "Oh, how do you know? Can you teach me?"


    "Lie on the ground and listen. See if you can hear anything."


    Yang Lin followed the method he taught his. As he laid on the ground, he started to listen seriously. However, aside from the whooshing of the north wind, he could not hear or sense anything else.


    "I can''t hear anything."


    "What I said must be true. Two hundred and fifty miles to the north, more than five thousand cavalrymen were slowly approaching us. Two hundred and fifty miles to the south, about three thousand cavalrymen were approaching us. According to their progress, they will most likely surround us at the Public Ridge. "


    Is this true?


    "Who exactly are you? How can he have such a magical ability? "


    "Sigh ¡­"


    Unexpectedly, the bodyguard let out a long sigh, as if he had some unspeakable difficulties as he looked at Yang Lin thoughtfully. Snowflakes drifted down on their faces, but no one cared. They allowed the cold feeling to seep into their hearts.


    "Master Yang, you are not an ordinary person, I will tell you the truth. In this desert, there were many people who could hear the sounds of movement from dozens of miles away, or even hundreds of miles away. This wasn''t strange at all. As for our family''s few generations, when they came into contact with the desert, they were able to train their extraordinary hearing. If it''s quiet around us, we can hear as much as three hundred miles. "


    "But it was this ability that harmed our family. For the sake of convenience, the mounted bandit kidnapped my father and he was killed while fighting the Urushion. My brother and I hid ourselves everywhere, and then the mounted bandit caught my brother, and we died at the hands of the Urushion. I lived to this day by hiding my name. In order to repay Big Brother Zhang Shiping, I agreed to help. However, my real name is not Tang Qing.


    Among all living beings, there was always a small number of strange individuals who possessed an extraordinary strength in a certain aspect. As for the person before him, he was a strange person. He must be captured and given to someone else. For safety''s sake, he didn''t mention his name, but Tang Qing would. From now on, he would not mention his name to anyone.


    "Go back, I''ll be alone."


    Tang Qing obediently turned and left, leaving Yang Lin standing alone on the slope, his mood was like a surging flood, and he was unable to calm down for a long time. The mysterious Tang Qing faced reality, could choose to escape, hide in the vast crowd, hide his name, enjoy loneliness, and live his life in obscurity. This was a wise move.


    And me?


    Standing on the high yellow slope, looking at the vast desert of snow, Yang Lin''s heart was at a loss. The north wind was still blowing, unstoppable as it made its way up the slope. The wind did not slow down at all as it swirled up the snowflakes, creating beautiful trails in the air and displaying their final glory.


    Who am I?


    Yang Lin closed his eyes and allowed the snow to fall onto his face. Then, it slowly melted into snow water and flowed down along his face. His mind was blank. He forgot that the wind was blowing, the snow was drifting, and he forgot that he had attacked the enemy from the front and back. He quietly stood on the high yellow slope.


    Yang Lin slowly opened his eyes, his heart exceptionally tranquil. He suddenly felt that he had a new feeling about the meaning of life. Since the heavens had given him a chance to experience this world, and to walk his own life once, perhaps it was because this world had too many things that he could not control, destined his life to be reincarnated time and time again in this endless space. Thus, he told himself that he had to be strong.


    A vast sky appeared in his mind. The stars were brilliant, and the waves of light rippled. Each of them ran forward according to their own trajectory. They did not know where they came from, nor did they know where they were headed, nor did they know why they were so busy.


    In the depths of the sky, there was a huge whirlpool that was rapidly spinning and moving forward rapidly. Wherever the vortex went, it created a powerful gravitational force. Those stars that couldn''t escape in time were sucked in by this gravitational force. Although they struggled desperately, they couldn''t escape as they fell into this deep black hole.


    The trajectory of an energy current brushed past the black hole, but was caught by the gravitational force. The stream of energy was fighting against the black hole''s gravitational force with all its might. After struggling for a while, the flow of energy finally escaped from the black hole and left.


    The energy flow that lost its trajectory fled forward at the speed of light, rushing towards the Earth without a choice. In that split-second, all of the energy converged into one, and a new life was born. Unfortunately, the immense energy sent this new life of recombination to the wrong place and time.


    "I, am still me!"


    He suddenly waved his right arm, clenched his fist, and pointed it at the sky. The roar was like thunder, piercing through the clouds and causing the clouds to tremble. The snowflakes became even more dense, like the petals of a goddess, as they gently floated down to the boundless snowy plains.


    Suddenly, he pulled out the big blade at his waist. That shiny blade emitted a faint cold light in the midst of the snow-white light. He suddenly raised his broadsword and pointed it at the sky. A sense of pride rose in his heart. In that instant, Zhang Fei, Dian Wei, Xu Zhu, Pan Feng, Wen Chou, Lin Feng, Luo Yong, Luo Yong, Zhao Yun, Zhao Yun, Cang Ba and the others'' blade techniques, spear techniques, axe techniques, staff techniques gathered in their hearts, they could not help but start dancing.


    The big blade flew up and down in Yang Lin''s hand, full of vigor. Even the snowflakes were dancing with the big blade. He no longer deliberately moved, but let his heart and hands meet, his heart go with the knife, the knife from the heart. The saber light was like autumn water falling from the sky, turning into a boundless galaxy. It danced around in his hands and flowed happily on his body. Sometimes it would soar into the sky, sometimes it would land on the ground, sometimes it would transform into a streak of silver light, and sometimes it would scatter into the sky and fill the sky with stars.


    He was drunk, truly drunk. It was as if he could see the peach blossoms bloom one after another. The entire road was filled with a thousand beauties, and the blood gurgled like water. The entire road was as dense as a mountain. One saber light, one sword shadow, one fire beacon, one trail of blood and tears ¡­


    As he danced, dancing at top speed, the mantra of the thirty-six shots melted in his mind, like a cool snowflake, suddenly melted in his heart, and he felt suddenly open, the air around him running, rushing and surging where he hoped to be, and for a moment he seemed to understand everything.


    High up in the ground, Yang Lin retracted the blade in his hand. He stood there alone, quietly, he raised his head, and looked at the sky! Endless Sky... There was only that large blade and that vigorous figure. He was intoxicated as he stared blankly at the sky. Afterwards, he suddenly laughed out loud. He silently laughed, as if he was laughing with some bitterness. He closed his eyes and took a deep breath. There were a few snowflakes on his face. They melted gently, and the snow water brushed against his face.

 C39

    Yang Lin walked down the slope and by the time he returned to his own tent, Yang Hu and Yang Bao were already there waiting. The two brothers were very secretive and nervous, upon seeing Yang Lin return, they followed him into the tent, as if there was something important to talk about with Yang Lin.


    "Big Brother, we have spies in our caravan!"


    "Ah, there''s a traitor in our caravan?"


    Yang Lin was shocked, seeing that the mounted bandit had their eyes on him from the beginning to the end, he never thought that his caravan would have a traitor! This is a real internal problem. Were these bandits attracted by these traitors? But he had only been in Chi County for a few days. How had these bandits colluded with him?


    "Tell me, what happened?"


    Yang Hu and Yang Bao, the two brothers had obviously discussed this beforehand, upon hearing Yang Lin''s question, Yang Hu looked at his brother Yang Bao and pouted. Yang Bao understood that it was time for him to speak, so he hurriedly took a step forward and whispered to Yang Lin.


    "Big brother, we noticed a few people the day before yesterday. They often walked at the back of the group and left marks on the road that we passed by. It''s the same as when we were hunting in the mountains, afraid of getting lost and making marks, but why would they do that? We two brothers became suspicious and kept our eyes on these people. We found out that they have to make a mark every few dozen miles, so we guessed that these people were spies. There should be other people following behind our team. "


    "Good brothers, you did too well."


    No wonder those guys were following him. They had an inside story. Good man, it looks like they were already prepared. When we were preparing cloth and equipment in the county, they had already colluded with us. So where were they going to do it?


    "Public Ridge?"


    Yang Lin''s mind immediately recalled the dispute between Su Shuang and him regarding the route. The two of them were very clear about the dangers of Public Ridge, but why did Zhang Shiping mention that he wanted to go to Public Ridge? Why were the mounted bandit in front waiting there? How do they know our route? Who provided them with the route?


    Zhang Shiping?


    Impossible, if Zhang Shiping is also a traitor, then why did Tang Qing tell him that there are mounted bandit s here and there, and that it would be better for us to fall into their trap? Why did he mention it? If that was the case, the mounted bandit would most likely judge if we were to pass by the Ma Lin Mountains and set up an ambush here.


    "Who are they?"


    "They are all the subordinates of eagle peak''s Second Leader, Li Yan. There''s about seven of them."


    Oh, is Li Yan involved?


    "Li Yan was not found involved."


    "Then is Liang Tian, Dong Jian, Ding Ji and Gu Hui participating?"


    "None of them."


    "Other than Li Yan''s subordinates, is there anyone else worth suspecting?"


    "Nope."


    Yang Hu, go and find Li Yan, Liang Tian, Dong Jian, Ding Ji, and Gu Hui. Yang Bao, go and capture those seven secretly.


    "Understood."


    When Yang Hu and Yang Bao left the tent, Yang Lin gnashed his teeth in anger. He was not angry at Li Yan, he had never trusted him. He was angry at Liang Tian, since this guy did not tell him, was he also participating? If so, I''ll cut him up.


    "Yang An, Yang Shun."


    "Here."


    "Yang An, go inform the rest of you to come to my tent. Yang Shun, go inform the people from the various villas to get ready for battle."


    "Understood."


    Not long later, Yang Hu called Li Yan, Liang Tian, Ding Ji, and Gu Hui over. The five of them had never entered Yang Lin''s tent before, so they did not have any special relationship with Yang Lin.


    "Sit down. I''ve called you all here to have a chat. How about it, are you two used to the snowy plains? "


    "Thank you Master Yang for your concern. When we were in Jizhou, snow often fell during the winter as well. Master Yang is from the south, I doubt that he will get used to it. "


    Although Li Yan was muttering in his heart, he was still chatting with Yang Lin. Yang Lin was also amiably talking and laughing with them. Gradually, they relaxed and naturally sat in Yang Lin''s tent to chat. However, everyone''s hearts were still unsettled.


    Not long after, Zhang Fei, Dian Wei, Dian Wei, Yan Liang, Yan Liang, Wen Chou, Lin Feng, Luo Yong, Luo Yong, Cang Ba and the others arrived at Yang Lin''s tent, after everyone had settled down, Yang Lin suddenly took out a long rod with three black stripes wrapped around it, and held it up.


    "Have any of you ever seen this kind of long rod?"


    Zhang Fei and the other brothers were confused and shook their heads. As Li Yan glanced at the long rod, he calmly shook his head, indicating that he had never seen it before. However, Liang Tian''s face was unsettled, and seemed to be a little surprised.


    "To tell you the truth, in our caravan, there is a bandit''s spy. They inserted this kind of long rod into the snow, and lead the bandit to follow us step by step. Now that the bandits are right behind us, can any of you tell me what exactly is going on? "


    "Kill those who raise them."


    Just as Yang Lin finished speaking, Zhang Fei jumped up and shouted angrily. The loud roar almost knocked over Yang Lin''s tent. Yang Lin waved his hand and asked him to sit down. His eyes stared at Liang Tian until they turned cold.


    Liang Tian''s face turned purple, he looked at Yang Lin blankly, and did not know what to say. Dong Jian, Ding Ji, and Gu Hui were also panic-stricken, their eyes constantly looking at Li Yan. Only Li Yan sat like nothing had happened, with a faint smile hanging on his face.


    "Well, what don''t you want to say?"


    "Master Yang, don''t force them. This was done by me alone, it has nothing to do with them."


    Li Yan laid on the bed shamelessly, taking all the blame on himself the moment he opened his mouth. He clearly knew that since Yang Lin had called them over, he must have already gotten hold of everyone here.


    "Liang Tian, tell me, what is going on?"


    Tears rolled down Liang Tian''s face as he suddenly stood up and kneeled on the ground. However, he did not kneel to Yang Lin and instead kneeled down towards him, and kowtowed three times towards Li Yan with a "dong dong dong".


    "Second Boss, I didn''t think that you would still do it. You are harming our brothers."


    Li Yan sat there motionlessly, his face expressionless as he stared at Yang Lin with a blank look. He really did not understand, his subordinates were all experts in the dark. How could they be discovered by Yang Lin?


    "Master Yang, no matter how you punish me, I don''t complain. I just hope that you can leave the Second Leader''s life and not punish the other brothers.


    "Do you guys have anything to say?"


    Yang Lin ignored Liang Tian, and stared coldly at Dong Jian, Ding Ji, and Gu Hui. The three of them kneeled on the ground at the same time, and their expressions were calm. They looked at Li Yan, kowtowed three times towards Li Yan, and then kneeled down towards him.


    "Master Yang, the Second Boss saved us at that time, and we saved him. Although we tried to persuade the Second Boss, he still did it, and we begged the Master Yang to spare the Second Boss, we are willing to die for him."


    Yang Lin was speechless, Liang Tian, Dong Jian, Ding Ji, Gu Hui did not do anything wrong, can you force them to sell their benefactors? If they sold out the second-in-command today, they might sell out tomorrow. Do you want a righteous man who is willing to be punished for his benefactor, or do you want a villain who can sell out others as he pleases?


    Just then, Yang Bao walked into the tent. When he saw that everything was still there, he nodded towards Yang Lin. Looking at him, Yang Lin could guess that he had captured all seven of them. Yang Lin waved his hand, telling him to speak in front of everyone.


    "Brother, those seven people have all been captured, they admit that the Second Boss told them to do it, and even the long rod that was used as a marker was given to them by the Second Boss."


    Yang Lin understood it all, it was all done by the Second Leader. It looked like Liang Tian, Dong Jian, Ding Ji and Gu Hui were not lying. But what should he do with the second-in-command? Kill him? He was really afraid of chilling Liang Tian, Dong Jian, Ding Ji, Gu Hui and the rest''s heart, so he stared at Li Yan fiercely and spoke coldly.


    "Second Boss, tell me, how should I punish you?"


    "Hmph, there''s no need for Master Yang to act, I''ll kill myself."


    Li Yan snorted coldly, he quickly pulled out the blade on his body and slashed his neck with lightning speed, only to see a spurt of blood spurting out, Second Boss still had his eyes open, and his body slowly fell to the ground. He had to admit that the Second Boss was indeed an expert at doing covert work.


    "Second Boss ¡­"


    Liang Tian, Dong Jian, Ding Ji, Gu Hui and the rest knelt on the ground and cried loudly. Perhaps, they were completely free this time. They would no longer do something against their will in order to repay their gratitude. Yang Lin waved his hand, and Yang Hu, Yang Bao and the rest dragged the Second Boss out.


    Seizing the opportunity to eat breakfast, Yang Lin brought Zhang Fei, Dian Wei, Pan Feng, Yu She, Yu She, Yan Liang, Lin Feng, Lin Feng and the other brothers along with Zhang Shiping and Su Shuang to his own tent, and informed them of the situation of the bandits.


    "Since this mounted bandit who was raised already knows of our whereabouts, then there''s no need to be so polite. We have over thirteen thousand people, we can just eliminate him."


    "But we have bandits and mounted bandit behind us. If we let them attack us from both sides, can we be confident? I think we might as well go east or west and get rid of them. Even if we can''t get horses, it''s still better than having them steal them away. "


    Su Shuang immediately reminded them, he knew how powerful these mounted bandit were. If he was targeted by them, even if he did not die, he would still die. Rather than fighting them head on, it was better to just run away. He knew very little about the fighting capabilities of these village warriors and young men s, but he was very clear about those mounted bandit s.


    "Brother Yang Lin, the biggest bandit leader of the mounted bandit on the desert is only one or two thousand people. This time, there are more than eight thousand people. I think it would be better to first eliminate the ones behind, and then eliminate the ones in front.


    After eating breakfast, Yang Lin''s caravan set up the camp, tying all the goods and equipment into bags and carrying them on the horses. Thirteen thousand caravan guards were gathered in the main camp. They stood in the snow quietly with their warhorses in their hands, waiting for the order to set off. Even Zhang Shiping and Su Shuang''s team were standing in the camp.


    Just as everyone was waiting to set off, Yang Lin and the rest of the brothers rode their horses to the front of the group. They stood at Yang Lin''s two sides in front of the line, lined up in a row, with heavy expressions on their faces. Yang Lin''s face turned gloomy as he replied.


    "Brothers, we came to the desert this time just to sell our horses. We don''t want to hurt anyone, so we have no choice but to ask for money. However, there are many people who want to kill us because of our wealth. What do you think we should do? "


    The entire camp was still silent. Ordinary guards did not know what had happened, nor did they know the dangers they were facing, they all stared at Yang Lin with their eyes wide open. They all wanted to know who was plotting against the merchant caravan.


    "Kill them!"


    Suddenly, Zhang Fei called out. His voice was too sudden, and too loud, like a thunder in a snowstorm, causing all the guards present to jump in fright, but they immediately recovered from their shock and followed along with him shouting.


    "Kill them!"


    "Kill them!"


    "Kill them!"


    Everyone, be it the villagers from Henan Province, or the brave villagers from Jizhou, or even the bandits from eagle peak, all shouted out loudly. Didn''t they join the merchant caravan to get rich? He hadn''t provoked anyone, but someone had actually dared to set their eyes on him. How could he not be enraged?


    Yang Lin slowly raised the pike in his hand, and the entire camp gradually quietened down. He had already achieved his goal, which was to make everyone angry. He wanted everyone to unite as enemies and fight to the death with the bandits and mounted bandit. He used all his strength and shouted.


    "Here, brothers, I will tell you and at the same time tell all those who wish to harm us that our principle is: If anyone offends me, I will not offend them. If anyone offends us, I will definitely become a prisoner! Everyone who dares to offend me, what awaits them is ¡­ "Die!"


    "Offenders... "Die!"


    "Offenders... "Die!"


    "Offenders... "Die!"


    Yang Lin raised the spear in his hand once again, and the group slowly quietened down. Yang Lin waved his hand, and Yang Bao brought the seven spies over. The corpses of Li Yan were brought up as well, and were supported by two village men.


    "Brothers, these people are the traitors who colluded with the bandits and mounted bandit. It''s all because of them that they colluded with us. Right now, there are bandits and mounted bandit in front of us. They have already surrounded us. What do you think we should do with them? "


    "Kill them!"


    "Kill them!"


    "Kill them!"


    Everyone only hesitated for a moment before shouting in unison. Towards the traitor, they were even more furious than the bandits and mounted bandit. When everyone''s shouting calmed down, Yang Lin waved his hand at Yang Hu and the others. Immediately, eight swordsmen walked over.


    "Crack!"


    "Crack!"


    "Crack!"


    A series of knife sounds rang out and eight heads fell to the ground. Blood spurted from their necks, staining a large patch of snow red. Although Li Yan committed suicide, he couldn''t avoid this blow. Everyone quieted down and watched the eight heads rolling on the ground.


    Liang Tian, Dong Jian, Ding Ji, Gu Hui and the rest were all at a loss. They were not sad nor angry, they were just at a loss. Yang Lin had done his best, and did not make things difficult for them. However, those who were killed were the subordinates of the eagle peak''s second family, and the other people looked at them with hatred. Especially the subordinates of the eagle peak, who stared at them angrily, causing them to tremble in fear.


    "Brothers, the subordinates of the eagle peak''s Second Leader are these eight people who are involved in colluding with the bandits. The others didn''t participate in the collusion with the bandits. They were innocent, so there was no need to hate them. They are also our good brothers. Now, I announce that the more than six hundred people under the Second Leader of eagle peak are led by Liang Tian, Dong Jian, Ding Ji and Gu Hui.


    "Thank you Master Yang."


    Liang Tian, Dong Jian, Ding Ji, and Gu Hui kneeled on the ground. Tears rolled down from their eyes as they kowtowed three times towards Yang Lin in gratitude. Behind them, over six hundred people knelt down at the same time and kowtowed. Yang Lin''s words had given them complete relief.


    They all knew better than anyone that if Yang Lin didn''t speak up for them, even if Yang Lin let them go, the eagle peak''s men would definitely not let them go. They already hated the Second Manager to the bones. If they had an excuse, they would definitely find an opportunity to kill him.


    "Brothers, there are more than five thousand mounted bandit in front of us. Those are the mounted bandit s in the desert, and behind us, there are more than three thousand bandits. They tried to surround us and destroy us in the area of the Public Ridge. What do we do? "


    "Kill them all!"


    "Kill them all!"


    "Kill them all!"


    "Alright!"


    Yang Lin raised his spear high up, his expression extremely heavy, his eyes releasing cold light, coldly sweeping across the entire audience. Everyone''s emotions were stirred. Their faces were filled with murderous intent as their eyes burned with the flames of hatred.


    "Brothers, all of you, mount up and kill them!"


    Everyone immediately jumped onto their horses. Following Yang Lin''s wave of his spear, Zhang Shiping and Su Shuang, together with their horse selling goods, their horse escorting teams and their non-combatants, continued to move towards the north. While Yang Lin, along with more than thirteen thousand village men and robust young men, were rushing towards the south.


    The Great Master''s Great Master was an old bandit who was in his fifties. Ever since he found out that Yang Lin''s horse selling team had a large amount of money, he tortured them thoroughly. If he let the money slip away from his eyes, he would never forgive himself.


    For this transaction, he had invested a lot of money. Not only had he gathered all of his subordinates, he had also taken out the money that he had looted over the years, and bought a lot of equipment for the bandits. It was to the point that his bandit team looked even better than ordinary State County soldiers.


    "I found it, Great Master''s. I found it."


    From afar, Wang Kuan ran over while holding a long wooden stick high up in the sky. The three black lines on the tip of the stick stood out in the white snowy plains. In this vast snowy plain, any kind of mark would be quickly covered by the snow. Even the stick stuck in the snow would not be easy to find. This kind of conspicuous black line was the best mark.


    "Hehe, this Li Yan, he really has a plan."


    Great Master raised his left hand, wiped the snowflakes off his face, and revealed a pair of narrow and small eyes, smiling at Wang Kuan. In the vast snowy plains, besides the snow that was all over the place, he couldn''t see anything. Even the footprints of Yang Lin''s team members were already covered in snow. If it wasn''t for the wooden sticks that were left on the ground, he probably wouldn''t have been able to hit Yang Lin''s team again.


    "Wang Kuan, how far is it from Public Ridge?"


    "Great Master, I''ve already asked around. Those people who were leading the way said that they are still about a hundred miles away from Public Ridge."


    "Do you know where Yang Lin''s team is?"


    Oh, they are almost at Public Ridge?


    The Great Master could not help but frown. He wanted to do this trade by himself, but when he arrived at the Youzhou, he realized that the Youzhou had also set his eyes on Yang Lin''s team, and even had a good plan. It was only because the Youzhou was worried that they did not have enough manpower that he agreed to work together with him.


    "Summer, Zhu Kan, lead your brothers and ride on horses. You must catch up to Yang Lin before he reaches Public Ridge."


    "Understood."


    Two of the sturdy bandits immediately responded. They raised the horsewhips in their hands, urging the bandits to increase their speed. These two bandits called Xia Xia and Zhu Kan were the two fierce generals under Great Master''s command. They took the lead and rushed to the front of the group of bandits.

 C40

    On a high slope, Yang Lin, Dian Wei, Zhao Yun, Cang Ba and the others stood in the snow as they stared ahead. However, there was a snowy plain in front of them, and the sky and the earth seemed to be connected together. Behind him, behind the slope, were nearly five thousand young and robust people from the Yang Family Villa, Li Family Villa, and Wang Family Villa.


    "Master Yang, the bandits are almost here."


    Tang Qing had already been lying on the ground and listening for a long time. Every once in a while, he would have to report the location of the bandits. However, every time he would quietly walk to Yang Lin''s side and whisper with him. No one knew what they were talking about.


    Nearly five thousand young men, in order to avoid the wind, chose a low concave area to stand in. From afar, it was impossible to find that there were five thousand cavalrymen hidden here. The north wind was still blowing and the snow was still falling. More than five thousand guards stood quietly in the snow, waiting anxiously for the final battle to begin.


    Yang Lin and his brothers stood on the slope and only revealed their heads, staring at the south. A great battle was approaching, but these brothers'' faces were filled with uncontrollable excitement, and even a hint of happiness. They were truly a group of combative people, Yang Lin could not help but mutter to himself.


    "Look!"


    Suddenly, Zhao Yun pointed to the front and shouted loudly. They followed the direction of his finger and saw that a thin black line had appeared on the southern horizon, where the world was connected. The black line slowly moved forward, appearing very conspicuous in the white snowy plains.


    Gradually, the black line became thicker and thicker. It kept rolling forward and gradually turned into a bunch of black shadows. It was like a group of devils that had suddenly appeared from hell. The black line was densely packed and rushing forward.


    The sound of the horse''s hooves became more and more urgent. It heavily pounded on the ground and on everyone''s heart. To these young men, although it was not their first time on the battlefield, they had, after all, never personally killed anyone before. Hearing the sound of the horse''s hooves getting closer and closer, his face couldn''t help but reveal a terrified expression.


    As the bandits got closer, the entire bandit group entered their field of vision. Yang Lin swept his eyes across the bandit group, there were more than 3700 of them, but the group was extremely neat, almost all of them were dressed in armor, all of the mounted bandit had a spear as well as a big blade hanging from their waists. But the pikes were hanging from the horses backs, and the swords were in their scabbards. It seemed like they really did believe in their spy. They did not doubt that they were entering the area of death step by step.


    "Heh heh, what a group of bandits, they really look like an army."


    Yang Lin laughed lightly and praised it softly. However, he was more confident in his own team''s strength. However, these mounted bandit still had some fighting strength, they had been fighting for years, so their individual fighting strength could not be underestimated. As for his young men, they had almost no battle experience. Their individual battle capabilities were yet to be tested.


    "All of you, mount up and prepare for battle."


    With regards to true battle, this was not the first time Yang Lin had accumulated some combat experience. In the previous few battles, the bandits had all been small scale battles. It seemed that they were going to get serious this time. However, there were only three thousand bandits, so it was not a real test.


    "Dian Wei, Xu Zhu, the two of you bring the young men from the Li and Wang Family Villa to prepare to charge. Zhao Yun, Cang Ba, the two of you follow me. Be careful, you cannot let a single mounted bandit slip through your net. "


    "Understood."


    The brothers agreed and ran down to the slope to send their men. Dian Wei and Xu Zhu shouted, and the youths of the Li Family and Wang Family Villa all followed. Not long later, the group was split into two, and everyone jumped onto their horses, raising the spears in their hands, quietly waiting for Yang Lin''s order to attack.


    "Brothers, the bandits are just ahead. In order to rob us, they will not let any of us off. A life or death battle like this, they couldn''t let a single mounted bandit slip through their fingers. Now, let''s get on the horse and go. "


    "Gulp ¡­"


    Yang Lin waved his hands fiercely, and five thousand young and strong horses jumped onto the horses, all of them releasing a burst of snoring sounds, raising their hooves and raising a ball of snow fog, following closely behind Yang Lin, Dian Wei, Xu Zhu, Zhao Yun, and Cang Ba, they rushed out from behind the slope.


    "Phew ¡­"


    The bandits of Ejialing were running on their horses when a cavalry unit suddenly appeared in front of them, giving them a big shock. Great Master quickly pulled on the horse reins and the underling suddenly raised his head and let out a long hiss. His two front hooves stopped in midair and only fell down after a long time.


    "Stop!"


    Great Master raised his spear high up, signalling his team to stop. The bandits that were sprinting pulled up their horse reins, followed by the sound of horses hissing. After rushing for a few steps, they slowly stopped behind Great Master.


    The two teams stopped at a distance of less than five hundred steps. Both teams had already raised their spears, and the air seemed to have frozen. The snowy plains before the battle were completely silent. Besides the wheezing of the fast horses and the whistling of the cold wind, the teams on both sides were quietly waiting. Yang Lin spurred his horse forward, staring at the Great Master, he chuckled.


    "I''m truly sorry, Great Master. How can I dare to trouble you with this, and ask you to send me off with a thousand miles?"


    Great Master''s face instantly turned purple. Listening to Yang Lin''s words, he already knew that he was following behind his. Could it be that Li Yan had betrayed him, intentionally luring him to pursue him for a thousand miles so that Yang Lin could eliminate him on the snowy plains in one go?


    "Master Yang, don''t be too proud, who knows who will win?"


    "Hehe, the courage of Great Master! However, it won''t be too late if you look back. "


    The Great Master turned his head and his back was covered in cold sweat. It turned out that not far from him, on his left and right sides, a large group of cavalry suddenly appeared out of nowhere. They were all Yang Lin''s troops, and had surrounded Ejialing''s bandits from three sides.


    The pikes of the warriors riding on horses had already been raised high, the sharp spear blade reflected the cold light of the snow and ice, interweaving into a dense forest of spears. The warriors'' expressions were all calm, waiting for Yang Lin''s order, like a bandit''s team discovering a charge.


    "Great Master, put down your weapon and I''ll let you live."


    "Hehe, I, Hu Li, have been domineering for one lifetime and have never surrendered to anyone before. Just with those farmers of yours, you think you can make me surrender? "If you have the guts, then come at me."


    A cold smile surfaced on the corner of Yang Lin''s mouth. Since you want to court death, I''ll just be this polite. However, he didn''t forget to use this final chance to break down and reduce the morale of the Ejialing''s bandits.


    "Brothers of the Ejialing, listen up. We have no enmity with you, and do not wish to make things difficult for you. As long as you put down your weapons, dismount and surrender, we guarantee that we will let you go. "


    "Cut the f * cking bullshit. Come at me if you have the guts."


    He was really afraid that his subordinates, the bandits, would become cowardly before the battle. Although these bandits did not fear death, when there was still hope for life, who would be willing to die? Moreover, there was no need for them to risk their lives. It was all for the sake of money.


    "Brothers, kill ¡­"


    He never thought that the Great Master would be the first to start the charge. Pointing his long spear forward, he started howling like a ghost. The bandits under him were already on the bow string and had no choice but to attack. They all urged their horses to raise their hooves and follow the Great Master to charge up.


    "You want to risk your life? "No way!"


    Yang Lin did not give him the chance to fight back, when he saw Great Master rushing towards him, he immediately raised the spear in his hand high up, and signaled to attack Zhang Fei, Pan Feng and Yu She, who were on the left, and ordered them to charge for the first round.


    "Kill ¡­"


    Zhang Fei who had been impatiently waiting suddenly roared out, like a clap of thunder in the snow, he pointed the spear in his hand forward, at the young and strong Wulong Mountain, the Wulong Mountain bandits, and nearly five thousand men of the Kang Family Valley behind him shouted in unison.


    This created an interesting phenomenon. The bandits of Ejialing rushed towards Yang Lin, who was right in front of them, but on their left side, Zhang Fei led over five thousand warriors and charged towards them. It was as if they wanted to cut the bandits of Ejialing into two by the waist.


    "Damn it!"


    Great Master''s face immediately turned white when he saw Zhang Fei''s charge. Having experienced so many battle arrays, he naturally knew that if he were to be attacked from the waist by the brave men on the left, he would immediately be rushed over. What awaited them was only slaughter.


    "Go meet it!"


    He shouted loudly and pulled the horse reins to the left. The horse head left the charging direction and charged towards Zhang Fei and the others on the left. However, their charge was so short. Just as they started moving, they were suddenly turned around and their horses naturally slowed down.


    "Kill ¡­"


    Zhang Fei roared, he raised the spear in his hand high up and aimed it at the sky. The spearpoint reflected a dazzling light that reflected off of the vast snowy plains. The glittering cold lights and dense forest of spears interweaved with each other to form an awe-inspiring scene, making one feel as if their breathing was going to cause a thunderous blow.


    Over three thousand mounted bandit s under the lead of Great Master turned their horses around and charged towards the left. After a short period of panic, the mounted bandit s hurriedly took off their spears that were hung on the horses. They raised their whips to urge the horses, and in an extremely short period of time, they actually increased their speed to welcome them.


    However, today''s mounted bandit had met their strongest opponent in their lives, and was also their last opponent. However, what they regretted was that their opponent''s strength had far surpassed their imagination. They were not even worthy to be called their opponent.


    Facing the swarming mounted bandit, Zhang Fei, Pan Feng, and Yu She only tightened their grip on their spears, mountain ax, and wolf-tooth club, not a single one of them cared. The three of them moved forward, side by side. Anyone who came into contact with them would have no chance to fight back, and would have already perished on the snowy plains.


    Zhang Fei bellowed, his eyes opening wide with anger. The war horse galloped forward for more than ten steps, the spear pierced through and wherever the spear went, several bandits were pierced and their internal organs were bloodied all over the ground, it was a tragic sight, but Zhang Fei just turned a blind eye and rode back and forth quickly, the spear kept swinging and thrusting.


    Where the snowflakes flew, Pan Feng''s mountain ax was sweeping across, a Ejialing bandit was howling and raising his spear, attempting to stab Pan Feng. Sadly, his spear had not even reached Pan Feng when it was smashed away by Pan Feng, and in a flash, her body was cut into two by Pan Feng, his upper body had already fallen off his horse while his lower body was still riding on the horse.


    Although the bandits were not afraid of death, how could their bodies withstand such a heavy sweeping? In an instant, the sound of bones breaking, metal clashing, miserable screams, howls, horse hisses, and angry curses filled the air, as Yu She entered the human realm. It was as if there was no one present at all.


    Behind them were the nearly five thousand warriors. Waving the pikes in their hands, they charged into the gap left by the four vanguards in the middle of mounted bandit''s army. As they charged towards the two sides, they gradually opened a path among the group of bandits, leaving behind the corpses and the blood soaked Red Snow.


    Those bandits of Ejialing who had just been beaten into a mess by Zhang Fei, Pan Feng, and Yu She''s valiant impact had yet to recover from their shock. The dazzling cold glare confused their eyes immediately, and countless ice slaughtering sabers came slashing down amidst the hissing sounds.


    "Phew ¡­"


    The group of bandits slowly stopped behind him. As they looked ahead, they saw Yang Lin, who had blocked in front of them just now, and the nearly five thousand knights under his command, blocking in front of them yet again like a ghost.


    It turned out that when Zhang Fei had charged forward, the other people hadn''t been idle either. They had quickly changed their positions and surrounded Ejialing''s bandits tightly. Yang Lin looked at the bandits of Ejialing and shouted coldly.


    "If you dismount and surrender, I won''t let you die."


    "Absolutely not!"


    Great Master''s Hu Li replied in a stern voice, he had the determination that he would not stop until he died. He turned his head to look at his subordinates, only to realize that in a single charge, close to a thousand people had been killed. He could not help but suck in a breath of cold air, once again raising the spear in his hand and howling.


    "Brothers, kill ¡­"


    Just at the moment he let out his howls, Yang Lin smiled lightly and raised the spear in his hands once again. He waved it towards Yan Liang, Wen Chou, Lin Feng, Luo Yong and the others on the right, ordering them to attack from the side, especially attacking the Mountain Bandits.


    "Kill ¡­"


    Yan Liang''s eyes were round, filled with a cold killing intent, the spear in his hands seemed to be covered with a layer of frost. With a loud shout, he pointed his long spear forward, and the four thousand odd riders immediately followed suit. Without waiting for the Ejialing bandits to turn around, Yan Liang and the rest rushed over.


    Yan Liang, Wen Chou, Lin Feng, and Luo Yong advanced side by side, as if they were toppling mountains and overturning seas. The frightened mounted bandit didn''t even have time to catch her breath, when another four tyrants brought more than four thousand warriors and rushed over. They were both fierce and sharp. In front of them, these mounted bandit s couldn''t even withstand a single blow.


    "Kill ah ¡­"


    Yan Liang''s spear ruthlessly smashed onto the bandit leader of Ejialing. Amidst loud clashing sounds, one of the bandit''s spear was thrown into the air, and in that split-second, Yan Liang''s sharp spear pierced into his chest without any obstruction. Yan Liang took the chance and smashed onto another bandit''s body.


    A bandit wanted to raise his spear to block it, but did not expect that he would be sent flying dozens of steps away along with his spear. He struggled to stand up, but his waist seemed to no longer be able to support him, and slowly collapsed into the desolate snow.


    Facing the incoming bandit, Lin Feng''s eyes flashed with a sharp glint. Just as the bandit''s long spear was about to pierce him, the bandit''s spear in his hand thrust forward like lightning, and instantly pierced through Lin Feng''s spear, causing an ice-cold chill to spread out from his chest. His body was continuously numb, his chest suffocated, and he slowly lowered his head.


    With a huge explosion, Luo Yong''s spear fiercely pierced into the armor of a bandit. The bandit swayed on his horse before he finally fell down with a loud bang. However, Luo Yong did not have the time to pull out his spear, the three sharp spear suddenly pierced forward, like a venomous snake aiming for his throat, it was already too late to dodge. With a loud shout, he leapt into the air and drew his spear out from the bandit''s body. With a sweep of his spear, the three bandits only felt a flash of cold light before their eyes turned blood-red.


    More than four thousand warriors raised their spears and moved forward at the same time. More than four thousand spears broke through the air in an instant, intersecting in the air and forming a cold, dense spear formation.


    The clear sound of sharp weapons piercing through flesh and blood, as well as tragic howls interweaving into a single piece, continuously reverberating across the snowy plains. In a split-second, hundreds of bandits had their bodies pierced by the spear and nailed to the ice-cold spear. Their bodies of flesh and blood were still unable to block the spear''s blade.


    "Phew ¡­"


    Great Master''s Hu Li once again pulled back the horse reins, and stared fiercely at Yang Lin who was in front of him. No matter how the Ejialing bandits charged, they were still unable to escape Yang Lin''s encirclement. No matter which direction they tried to break through, Yang Lin''s men would always be there, waiting for them.


    Hu Li turned his head to look at the remaining bandits. There were only about two thousand left. At this moment, he truly felt that he had met his match today. He didn''t expect that after roaming the mountains for so many years, he would end up dying on the snowy plains.


    He looked at Xia Chen and Zhu Kan beside him, his heart was in a mess, he saw that the two of them were covered in blood, the summer left arm was pierced, and fresh blood was flowing down the arm, while Zhu Kan''s face was also pierced by the spear, and half of his face did not even look like a human anymore.


    "Brothers, let''s kill our way out!"


    Yang Lin frowned, the light in his eyes flickered, and a dark cloud surrounded his heart, if he continued like this, he was afraid that he would have to kill all of these bandits. But the bravery of these bandits had deeply attracted Yang Lin, as this was a powerful force. If I can get rid of Hu Li, my words can be used.


    "Dian Wei, Xu Zhu!"


    "Here!"


    "Kill Hu Li!"


    "Yes sir!"


    "Kill ¡­"


    Dian Wei and Xu Zhu shouted at the same time, like thunder that had just exploded. The thousands of warhorses let out a long hiss, released their hooves, and rushed forward. The fierce sound of the hooves striking the snowy plains was like the sound of a death knell ringing in the desert. Thousands of cavalrymen surged forward, their hooves splashing the sky full of snow fog s. In the blink of an eye, Dian Wei and Xu Zhu had already dove into the chaotic formation of bandits.


    "Kill!"


    Dian Wei bellowed, his sinister face looking like a ferocious ghost, the double halberd unfurled at the same time, the ice cold steel blade slashed through the air, causing a chill to run down one''s spine. Just as Xia Zhi raised his spear, he was suddenly swept up into the air. Before he could regain his senses, another large iron halberd had already smashed him down from his horse.


    Xu Zhu galloped like a mad tiger, the blade in his hand danced up and down, like a sharp steel blade, he thrusted straight into the body of the Mountain Bandits. He slashed at the head with his blade, but did not expect that Zhu Kan would wave his spear to block it.


    "Clang ¡­"


    Dian Wei angrily swung his halberd down onto Great Master''s head. In the midst of his panic, Hu Li raised his spear and welcomed the halberd, producing an intense and suffocating sound of metal clashing. Hu Li felt his arms going numb, the corners of his mouth hurting, and the constant rumbling sounds could be heard.


    "Puff ¡­"


    In that moment, Dian Wei''s large iron halberd pierced Hu Li''s chest, and a dense wave of blood column surged out from Hu Li''s chest. In that moment, blood spurted out like a fountain. Hu Li''s body was stiff, staring straight ahead, his eyes revealed unwillingness, anger, disappointment, resentment, and even a trace of melancholy.


    "Phew ¡­"


    The Ejialing bandits stopped again as Yang Lin''s group blocked in front of them once more. This time, they were without a leader, all the bandits had blank looks in their eyes as they blankly stared at the people around them. The snores of the war horses resounded as all the swords and spears were raised.


    Suddenly, Xia Xia and Zhu Kan crawled up from the snow, and the two of them looked at everything in front of them in a daze. That lance that was as thick as a forest stood horizontally in front of them, shining cold light in their eyes.


    "Brothers of the Ejialing, I will give you a chance to live.


    This was the last chance for the bandits. Although he admired their bravery, if they couldn''t be used, it would be better to kill them clean as soon as possible to prevent them from being used by others in the future.


    "Summer is coming!"


    "Zhu Kan is willing to surrender!"


    "We are willing to surrender!"

 C41

    This was truly a tragic victory. Although there were so many fierce generals charging into battle, more than a hundred people had died in battle and more than a hundred people had been injured. Yang Lin couldn''t help but feel pain in his heart. After all, this was a fellow villager who had followed him out to sell horses, so how should he explain himself to his relatives?


    No matter if it was his own men or the injured bandits, anything that could be saved was saved. Hua Tuo was truly a kind and good doctor. He let his disciples bandage the wounds of every single one of the injured people, and only then did he allow everyone to lift them onto horses.


    Zhang Shiping and Su Shuang did not go far. They found a place to hide from the wind and waited quietly for Yang Lin. Before long, Yang Lin and his brothers finished off the mounted bandit behind them, and caught up with them with their spoils of war.


    "Brothers, you are all peerless heroes, exterminating more than three thousand bandits in one go! Hehe, what''s there to be afraid of about the mounted bandit in front? "


    Seeing the more than one thousand war horses, two thousand bandits, and a lot of swords, spears and armor that Yang Lin had brought, Zhang Shiping guessed that they had won a great battle. He immediately welcomed them happily, and he was even happier than if he had won a great battle.


    "The mounted bandit behind us was caught unprepared, and was not prepared for it, but the mounted bandit in front is waiting patiently for us, if we want to exterminate them, it won''t be that easy. "We''ll set up camp here today, and leave tomorrow after a day of rest."


    Yang Lin did not lose track of the victory in his head, and did not want everyone to underestimate his opponents either. He hurriedly cut off Zhang Shiping''s words, in case everyone started to sing in praise and forgot about the important matter. The mounted bandit was much more powerful than the bandits, they were the eagles of the desert.


    "Brother Yang Lin, you must not camp here to rest. Right now, the mounted bandit in front of us still doesn''t know that the mounted bandit behind us has been annihilated, so we''ll just deal with it. We will bring the goods ahead of us and you guys will follow behind. mounted bandit will definitely think that you guys are their partners and not guard against you guys, so take the chance when they are chasing after us to catch them off guard. "


    "mounted bandit has more or less understood our itinerary. We will arrive at Public Ridge about midnight tonight. If we rest here for the night, the mounted bandit will suspect that something is wrong and they will be wary of us. That way, it will be even harder for us to eliminate them. "


    He did not expect that when Zhang Shiping heard he was going to camp and rest, he immediately became anxious. He immediately pulled Yang Lin and walked to a secluded place, and offered him a plan to eliminate the mounted bandit in front of them. Yang Lin couldn''t help but laugh in his heart. This Zhang Shiping was even more enthusiastic than him in exterminating mounted bandit, and had even thought of such a meticulous plan.


    "That''s a good idea. Let''s do it."


    "Brother Yang Lin, about a hundred fifty kilometers to the left of the Public Ridge, there is a Windward Valley. You can send a group of people to take a detour to the Windy Valley and ambush them. The brothers Su Shuang and I headed slowly to the north, bringing our close to a thousand guards and servants, along with the nearly two thousand fast horses, six hundred wounded, and the horses that were entrusted with the transport of cloth. There were about six thousand fast horses. That way, the mounted bandit would think that if all of our men were here, they would chase after us with all their might. We will lure them to the Windward Valley, then you guys will kill us from behind and eliminate them all in one go. We cannot let a single mounted bandit escape. "


    The corner of Zhang Shiping''s mouth twitched violently, and his body did not even tremble. However, the panic on his face disappeared and he quickly calmed down. He raised his head and looked at Yang Lin, and smiled at his, but his eyes were filled with a vicious light.


    "This group of mounted bandit is vicious and merciless. If they were able to catch one, they would not be able to defeat them on the battlefield. They would go to the Witch Cooperation Association and take revenge on our families.


    Is that right? Don''t know why, but Yang Lin always felt that this Zhang Shiping hated the mounted bandit to the bones. But why did he bring us into the mounted bandit''s trap? Could it be that he has some deep grudge with these mounted bandit s, and wants to borrow our hands to get rid of them?


    "But what if those mounted bandit s chase after you regardless of anything?


    "When we walk about fifty kilometers ahead, we will suddenly turn around and hurry towards the west. When mounted bandit sees us turning around, she will definitely pounce on us and you can start attacking from behind. You don''t have to worry about us, you just have to annihilate the mounted bandit. "


    Decoy!


    Zhang Shiping was using him as bait, he was harboring the faith of certain death. What hatred could make him so determined to perish together with his enemy?! No wonder he found the Thousand Li Ear Tang Qing for her, it turned out that he was going to exterminate all of these mounted bandit s.


    The Great Master that was waiting for him in Public Ridge was a one-eyed one-eyed dragon. His nickname was One-eyed Liu and no one knew his real name. He had roamed the desert for more than twenty years and had more than three thousand brothers under his command. He was also one of the famous mounted bandit s in the desert. Usually, when a child of that family cried, as long as the adult was scared: The One-eyed Liu is here, he would immediately stop crying. It was almost like a recipe for the Youzhou to coax the child not to cry.


    This time, in order to make a huge deal, the One-eyed Liu had pulled over a group of mounted bandit Zhang Dazui, and only gathered over five thousand people. This Zhang Dazui usually stayed in the northern part of fishing yang, where he was promised 30% of the business by the One-eyed Liu, which was why he brought his two thousand mounted bandit to this place.


    The One-eyed Liu did not expect that the Jizhou''s bandit leader would follow them to the Youzhou. Fortunately, he lacked the manpower at the moment, so they came together to do a big business together. Especially after seeing the Ejialing''s bandit equipment, the bandit leader was slightly overjoyed. With a group of bandits that wasn''t inferior to any officials'' equipment, let''s see Yang Lin fly into the sky.


    It had been years since such a big deal had been made. Normally, even if he risked his life, painstakingly robbed for a year, he wouldn''t be able to get much money. This time, a few fat sheep appeared out of nowhere. If he let them go, then he might as well buy a piece of tofu and kill himself.


    "Great Master''s scouts have come to report just now. The fat sheep is already here, about fifty kilometers ahead."


    The one who reported in was the Third Master of the One-eyed Liu. From his accent, one could tell that he was the leader of the kidnappers who kidnapped Zhang Shiping. In order to understand the situation of Yang Lin''s caravan, he had been waiting in the snow with his spy. The moment he received the report from his spy, he ran over excitedly.


    "Gather some men and prepare to sell."


    The One-eyed Liu sent out an order and the Third Master immediately ran out. Waves of shouts came from the camp of the mounted bandit, and soon, over five thousand mounted bandit were gathered together. They were all mounted on their horses, waiting for the Great Master to speak.


    The mounted bandit and the bandits were very different. The bandits had a sense of belonging, and would often just follow a mountain peak Great Master for their entire lives, and even their sons would continue to follow him. Their weapons and equipment were all taken care of by the Great Master, so they were very neat and unified, more like an army.


    When there was a big deal, they were all summoned by the prestigious Great mounted bandit. Their weapons and equipment were also all prepared by themselves, although they were all long spears, big blades, and bows and arrows, but their patterns were all different, and the armor on their body was also of all kinds. With a glance, one could tell that they were a motley group of people.


    "Hehe, even the snow stopped. What a good omen."


    "Even the heavens are helping us with the blessings of the Great Master."


    "Let''s go."


    One-eyed Liu roared, the spear in his hand pointed forward, the more than five thousand mounted bandit raised their whips to urge their horses, the air was filled with the sound of whips hitting the air, the fast horses started to gallop in the snow with tat tat tat sounds. Looking at the group of mounted bandit s that were rolling forward, One-eyed Liu smiled, looking somewhat like a general.


    mounted bandit''s team had been running for less than 30 miles when the scouts in front suddenly ran over from afar. They raised their spears from far away, obviously they had some important information. The One-eyed Liu pulled the horse reins, and slowly raised the spear in his hand. The more than five thousand mounted bandit s came to a halt.


    "Reporting to the Great Master, the fat sheep suddenly turned around and headed to the west."


    "Mm ¡­"


    One-eyed Liu snorted from his nose, his face immediately turned gloomy, his two cunning eyes instantly narrowed into slits, as though he was going to burst out with boundless anger. He glared fiercely at the spy, and spoke with a cold tone.


    "Did you let them find out?"


    "They went back to the Great Master. Maybe they found out that we didn''t know, but they left behind their mark."


    As the spy spoke, he took out a few wooden sticks from his pocket and handed them over to One-eyed Liu. That wooden stick was not an ordinary wooden stick, it was a mark prepared by the Second Boss, Li Yan. The three black lines on it were extremely conspicuous. One-eyed Liu''s face could not help but soften a little. Since the brothers of Ejialing had left their marks, it meant that the fat sheep did not notice anything.


    "How many of them are there?"


    "From the Horseshoe Seal, they should be around six thousand people."


    "Oh, don''t they have more than 13,000 people? How could there be only six thousand horses? "


    They left traces of blood on the road back to the Great Master, along with cloth strip s that wrapped around their wounds. I reckon that they fought with the brothers of the Ejialing and lost a lot of men and horses.


    "Is there any news about Ejialing Hu''s Great Master?"


    "I returned to the Great Master, but there was no news from Ejialing Hu''s side."


    After listening to the scout''s report, One-eyed Liu couldn''t help but reveal a sinister smile. If Yang Lin and the others were to fight with Hu Li, both of their losses would fit the intentions of the One-eyed Liu, and it would be much easier for him to attack later. If Ejialing Hu''s was finished, it would be even better. They would have one less dirty and less effort.


    "Run on horseback, you must catch up to them. Even if we have to chase them to the territory of the fresh inferior, we have to catch them. "If they run away, I''ll skin you alive."


    Following One-eyed Liu''s orders, the five thousand odd mounted bandit turned their horses around and chased towards the west. Not even two hours had passed, and he could already see the dense crowd of hoof prints. The scout running in front ran around and passed One-eyed Liu a long wooden stick.


    One-eyed Liu was still not at ease. He waved his hand and called the Second Master and Third Master to jump off the horse. These fellows were bandits of the desert, so they were naturally very familiar with the horse hooves in the snow.


    "No more than six thousand two hundred fat sheep ride in front of the Great Master. Aside from the more than one thousand horses, there should not be more than five thousand and three hundred guards. Furthermore, many of them are injured, which means that they were injured this morning. "


    The Second Boss was a lean man. He lay on the ground and listened for a while, then he stood up and walked over to One-eyed Qi. He was quite experienced in this field. He rarely spoke, but his words had to have weight. One-eyed Liu naturally valued his perspective.


    The mounted bandit s excitedly jumped onto their horses, urged their horses to gallop, and continued to rush forward. In one breath, they chased for more than 30 miles before they saw a group of horse traders fleeing in the distance. They were like a group of ants fleeing for their lives as they ran towards the west.


    "Chase after him ¡­"


    The One-eyed Liu was excited, the little black spots in front of him were just a group of fat sheep, money, or beauties. The mounted bandit s'' eyes shone with a green light, they raised the pikes in their hands high up, and started shouting.


    "Howl ¡­"


    The mounted bandit s cheered, as though they already had victory in their hands, and their prey was already in their hands, ready to be celebrated in advance. In this vast desert, what they believed in was the law of robbers. The strong were kings, and the weak were slaves. Robbery was their only and most adept occupation.


    Just as the mounted bandit were cheering, the Second Boss suddenly frowned. His unusually sharp senses told him that something was amiss. He ruthlessly reined his horse, dismounted, and lay on the ground to listen. Then he jumped back onto his horse and ran to One-eyed Liu''s side.


    "Great Master! Over three thousand riders are following us and catching up!"


    "Oh, could it be that the unlucky Ejialing Hu Li has caught up? He sure bites hard, it''s no wonder why. Who would be willing to part with such a big piece of fat? "


    "Great Master, I feel that something is not right. I feel a faint killing intent."


    "What?" You said that Ejialing, that fellow dared to fall out with us? Even if we gave him some courage, he wouldn''t dare do it. "


    "Soaring killing intent?"


    One-eyed Liu was shocked. He had always been respectful to the Second Boss and admired the feeling of the Second Boss even more. He immediately raised the spear in his hand and the group of mounted bandit immediately slowed down.


    "Yes, Great Master. We have encountered a strong enemy."


    When the Second Boss said this, he suddenly raised his head and looked around at the surrounding mountains. An ominous premonition arose in his heart, and in that instant, he seemed to have understood something.


    "Large... Large... Great Master''s, we''re ambushed, this is the Wind Resisting Valley. "


    "Ah ¡­"


    How could the One-eyed Liu not know about the Hidden Wind Valley? Of course he knew, it was just a short chase, but seeing that the fat sheep was about to fall into his mouth, he had forgotten about it. Unexpectedly, the fat sheep didn''t hold onto him, and he had become the fat sheep others called as.


    "Great Master, look!"


    And when the Second Boss spoke, the Third Boss suddenly cried out. The One-eyed Liu who had been through the desert for a long time did not need to look to know that at the front of the army of mounted bandit, more than six thousand cavalrymen had already rushed out from the back of the hill and were charging towards mounted bandit.


    "Kill ¡­"


    The riders that were lying in ambush roared loudly, their shouts were like heavy thunder, the thousands of horses galloping in the sky had snow fog s, in a short period of time, covered the sky and the sun. The ten giant man s leading the charge held long spears in their hands, like heavenly soldiers and generals, their killing intent soared to the clouds, and with an imposing manner that could crush everything, they swept towards mounted bandit.


    "Heavens, who are these people?"


    The first ten giant man s were none other than Dian Wei, Xu Zhu, Pan Feng, Yu She, Yu She, Yang Bao, Li Liang, Li Qing, Wang Gang, Wang Po, Xu Ren and Xu Ding. Behind them, there were more than six thousand young and strong people from Yang Family Villa, the Li Family Villa, the Wang Family Villa, and the Xu Family Villa.


    One-eyed Liu had climbed and fought in the desert for more than twenty years, and had experienced countless bloody battles. However, this time, he truly felt fear. He roared hysterically, raised his spear high in the air, and viciously urged his warhorse forward in an attempt to make its last stand.


    "Bang ¡­"


    The two surging torrents finally clashed into each other, and the snow that was lifted up covered everything. One could only hear bursts of wails and shouts that shook the heavens. From the roars, you can tell that they are Dian Wei, Xu Zhu, Pan Feng and Yu She. Not long later, they came out from the group of snow fog.


    Dian Wei''s robust mount suddenly shook its head, and let out a loud snort, and leapt more than three meters into the air. Dian Wei coldly waved the two large iron halberd s, harvesting the heads of every single mounted bandit, and traces of killing intent immediately spread throughout his body like spider webs.


    "Kill ¡­"


    One-eyed Liu who had just rushed out of the battle did not even have the time to breathe before he suddenly heard another wave of shouts. Turning his head back, he found that another five thousand riders had arrived, led by another ten giant man. Their shouts and imposing manner were not weaker than before.


    "Heavens, is this a god of death?"


    In the midst of the battle cries, Yan Liang, Wen Chou, Lin Feng, Li Shun, Zhou Pu, Xia, Zhu Kan, Kang Zhen, Kang Wei took the lead, bringing the young strong of the Wulong Mountain, the bandit from the Ejialing, and the young strong and strong of the Kang family along with six thousand of his men rushed out, like a tornado, the six thousand Steel Cavalry flew past the formation of the mounted bandit, and many sharp spears swept across the sky and struck the bodies of the mounted bandit.


    Yan Liang, Wen Chou, Lin Feng, and Luo Yong shouted out together, charging into the mounted bandit array. Round after round of killing, fresh blood continuously flowed down the spear tip, completely wetting the spear shaft.


    The fierceness of the One-eyed Liu had once intimidated the mounted bandit and the Hu people on the desert, but he never thought that he would meet someone a hundred times fiercer than him today. Yan Liang, Wen Chou, Lin Feng, Luo Yong and more than six thousand cavalrymen from the ten giant man s rushed towards the mounted bandit as if their lives depended on it.


    "Kill ¡­"


    One-eyed Liu shouted once again. He would not easily admit defeat. Under the supervision of the One-eyed Liu, no mounted bandit retreated. They knew full well that death was imminent, and the spears in the hands of those giant man s were their nightmare. However, they still charged forward one after the other, and were slaughtered one by one.


    When the setting sun was about to reach the Xishan and the last rays of sunlight shot out from behind the clouds onto the snowy plains, the three thousand warriors who were following behind the caravan had already arrived. On the boundless snowy plains, the three thousand warriors stood modestly and solemnly.


    "Kill ¡­"


    mounted bandit who survived in the forest had not even turned their horses around when the third wave of assault arrived. One-eyed Liu turned his head to look. This time, although there were only three thousand people, there were more than twelve who were charging at the front. Where did all these giant man s come from?


    "Heavens, is the heavens trying to destroy me?"


    One-eyed Liu looked around, the opponent was surrounded on three sides, and it was too late to escape. Like that, he could only run like a rabbit, relentlessly being hunted, and had to kill his way out from one side. One-eyed Liu clenched his teeth, forced himself to stay alert, and once again led the mounted bandit to welcome him. With less than two thousand left of the five thousand mounted bandit, would they still be able to withstand a single charge?


    One-eyed Liu raised his head and looked to the west at the sunset.


    The mounted bandit were already filled with fear, a fear that came from the bottom of their hearts. They traversed the Wasteland and were never afraid of anyone, much less knew what fear was. But how could the people they were facing right now be humans? They were a group of Empyrean Gods, a group of God-Slaying Deities!


    In the midst of the heaven shaking killing intent, Yang Lin, Zhang Fei, Cang Ba, Cang Ba,, He Yi, He Man, Huang An,, Stone Pillar, Li Quan, Yao Zhong and the rest all shouted together, behind them were eagle peak''s bandit group, Wulong Mountain''s bandit group, as well as eagle peak''s Liang Tian, Zhi Jian, Ding Ji, Gu Hui and other riders.


    "Leave no one alive!"


    Yang Lin bellowed, the spear in his hand pointed forward, the stallion beneath him rushed forward, the iron hooves stomping heavily on the cold snow, instantly causing the snow fog s to splash out, and then floating away with the wind, the clear and cold sounds of the stallion''s hooves clanging against the hearts of every warrior could be heard, the scorching killing intent in their hearts ignited in that instant.

 C42

    Just as Yang Lin and Great Master were fighting, Zhang Shiping and was running for their lives. With all their goods and more than a thousand of their guards, they fled westward at full speed. Especially when they saw that the One-eyed Liu had caught up to them, they started to run even faster. They did not know if Yang Lin could stop the mounted bandit''s mounted bandit, but if the One-eyed Liu caught up to them, they were afraid that no one could survive.


    Although Zhang Shiping planned to kill himself, he still had to think of a way to escape. Who would be willing to sit there and wait for death? Moreover, there were still his old friends Su Shuang, his master and more than ten others, as well as more than six hundred injured people in the caravan.


    "Brothers, let''s rest for a bit. At such a far distance, the mounted bandit should not be able to catch up. "


    After running for an unknown distance, Hua Tuo and his disciples were indeed exhausted. They had never run like this in their entire lives, nor had they ever been hunted down like this before. It was because they had to take care of the wounded that they followed the goods. Who knew that following the goods wasn''t safe either? Hua Tuo could not care so much and decided to rest for a bit.


    "Alright, let''s find a place to stay out of the wind."


    His surroundings were all boundless snowy plains. He couldn''t even tell east, south, west, or north from west, and he also didn''t know where Zhang Shiping had run to. Hearing that Hua Tuo wanted to rest, he immediately agreed and took this opportunity to check out the terrain. He called for guides to give them directions, but they couldn''t tell for a moment.


    "Where did we come from?"


    The world in the distance seemed to still be connected. In that moment, Hua Tuo even suspected that he had run to the end of the sky, and if he were to run even a few dozen kilometers further, he would probably reach the place where the sky and the earth were connected.


    "So beautiful ¡­"


    Hua Tuo''s disciple, Xiao Qing suddenly called out, attracting everyone''s gazes. When they looked back, they saw that the golden light that shot out from the horizon was reflecting the sky for tens of thousands of miles, and even the clouds on the sky had turned golden, their shapes constantly changing. One moment they were fierce lions, and the other they were docile kittens.


    "This must be the horizon!"


    Everyone smiled, and no one mocked Xiao Qing because they could see that not far away from them, the sky and the earth were connected and a beam of golden light shot out from that crack. That should be the home of the sun.


    "How is this the horizon!?" "We''ve lost our way, and there''s snow everywhere. Where should we go?"


    "Alright, everyone take a break."


    They had no choice but to stop and rest for a while. Thousands of men and horses were gathered together. They had no more ideas, so they could only wait here quietly. Zhang Shiping and Su Shuang had been travelling in the desert all year round, and they were helpless to do anything right now. They knew better than anyone else that if they were to run around in the snow, it was very likely that they would go further and further away. In the end, even Yang Lin and the others would not be able to find them.


    "Xiao Qing, quickly come over and help the injured to carry the medicine."


    Hua Tuo called out, provoking Xiao Qing so much that he pouted his lips in dissatisfaction. He couldn''t help but to start complaining to Yang Lin, as he couldn''t understand why his big brother Yang Lin had come all the way from the Realm of Flame Heaven to the desert to eat. He was so tired, yet he was still half dead. In the beginning, it was just a minor calamity, but now, with so many wounded, they began to tend to the wounded.


    "This big brother Yang Lin, he came all the way to the grasslands, talking about selling horses, but he kept looking for people along the way. In the end, he even came all the way to the desert to fight. Now we are his doctors. "


    As Hua Tuo cleaned up the wounds of the wounded, he looked at his disciples and revealed a wry smile. His original intention was to bring them out and broaden their horizons. Now, his knowledge had increased by quite a bit. He had even learned how to take care of the injured. However, he was scared to death.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I can see that this Brother Yang Lin is definitely someone who would do great things. Look at those people he''s looking for, which one of them isn''t an unrivaled hero? Furthermore, the parents of doctors, how can they not plead for their lives? "


    However, Xiao Qing was too lazy to care about whether he did something big or not, what did it have to do with his? Besides, if he did something big and came to the desert, what did it matter? Could it be that they had travelled thousands of miles just to destroy the mounted bandit in the desert? He muttered under his breath as he bandaged the wounded soldier''s wound.


    "It''s good that he didn''t do anything big, because he has so many wounded soldiers before he managed to accomplish anything big. "If we do that, who knows how many people will die?"


    More than six hundred wounded soldiers were completely busy with their teachers and disciples. It would take at least half a day just to check the wounds. After changing everyone once, with just a dozen of them, Hua Tuo had no choice but to call Zhang Shiping and his men to help him out. No wonder Xiao Qing had his complaints, he was here to pick herbs, how was he here to help you?


    "Not good, fresh inferior is here."


    A guide lying on the ground suddenly shouted, causing the people who were resting to immediately jump up. People who frequent the desert all knew that the fresh inferior was even more vicious than the mounted bandit. As long as you don''t resist, mounted bandit will usually only steal their goods and not kill people. However, fresh inferior is completely indiscriminate and even stole their goods and people, the man is the slave and the woman is the wife.


    "Get on the horse, we''re heading back."


    Zhang Shiping and Su Shuang immediately urged everyone to stand up, no matter how tired they were, they had to escape, they did not want to become fresh inferior''s slaves. Zhang Shiping and Su Shuang''s guards immediately picked up their swords and spears and mounted their horses. It was time for them to show off.


    "Oh my god, isn''t this killing me? We haven''t even gotten a breath of air yet, and are still running back. What should we do if we meet the mounted bandit?"


    Those wounded soldiers really couldn''t run anymore. They had just breathed out and were still bleeding from their wounds. If they were to run again, they wouldn''t even have the strength to mount the horses. They continued to climb for a few more times, but still couldn''t climb up. The guards had no choice but to run over and pick them up before pushing them onto their horses.


    "Look!"


    Xiao Qing who had just climbed onto the horse shouted out suddenly, and everyone followed his order. They saw that at the place where the sun had set, and also where the horizon was connected, a large group of black ants were rushing towards them. Carrying the afterglow of the setting sun, they galloped towards the place where they were standing.


    "Hit the horse and run!"


    Zhang Shiping shouted, but it was already too late, even though they were fleeing for their lives, their black horse was still not enough to catch up with fresh inferior''s horses. The fresh inferior shouted loudly, but before they could run more than five kilometers, he had already caught up to them.


    "It''s over."


    This was a lamentation that came from the depths of Hua Tuo''s heart when he saw these fresh inferior. Not only were there five to six thousand of these fresh inferior s, the horse was also a head taller than them riding on, and it was also well-equipped. All of them had blades, short blades, bows and arrows, leather armour s, helmets and riding boots, which were many times stronger than the equipment of the bandits.


    Although Hua Tuo revered and praised the strength of Yang Lin and his brothers, he did not dare to expect that Yang Lin and the others could save him from the clutches of these fresh inferior. Facing such a well-equipped fresh inferior, would Yang Lin and his brothers still be able to fight him?


    "All guards, move your horses and stop fresh inferior!"


    Zhang Shiping screamed in despair. He truly did not dare to hope that his more than one thousand guards would be able to open a path through the six thousand fresh inferior. Rather than die in shame, it was better to die fighting honorably.


    "Kill ¡­"


    Facing fresh inferior who was six times stronger than himself, Zhang Shiping''s and Su Shuang''s guards did not need any tactics, nor did they need any arrays, as long as they kept thrusting their spears forward, it would be fine. They knew very well in their hearts that they were only doing their duty. They had chosen to guard this profession, only to choose a respectable way of dying.


    Amongst Zhang Shiping''s guards, because they had been with the horses for a long time, they had trained their martial arts skills, with the long spear in their right hand and the saber in their left hand, they leaned over, and the long spear in their right hand welcomed the spear. When the spear met the spear, the saber in their left hand drew a circular arc, at the same time blocking the fresh inferior''s spear, the blade in their left hand chopped towards the opponent''s lower abdomen, their comrades immediately raised their spears and stabbed the unbalanced fresh inferior to death on their horses.


    No matter how brave the guards were, they would only be killed in front of the densely packed fresh inferior. Those barbaric fresh inferior s held the corpses of their guards on their spears and ruthlessly threw them forward, as if they were playing a game.


    "Kill ¡­"


    The battle between a thousand people and six thousand people was not a spectacular one, but it was very tragic. There was also ruthlessness, bloodiness, and ruthlessness. It was a one-sided massacre. The two sides did not engage in a large-scale battle because the guards were all surrounded by the fresh inferior and could only attack from one direction. This kind of small-scale battle was a test of one''s combat ability, the guards that had not been trained, how could they face the ferocious fresh inferior?


    "Howl, howl, howl ¡­"


    The fresh inferior howled, laughed sinisterly, and charged into the array, playing with their prey like a wolf rushing into a flock of sheep. fresh inferior''s blade was long and curved. With the help of his horse, as long as he moved it gently, even his armor would be cut in half. The guards were constantly being killed by the fresh inferior and their corpses were continuously falling down from their horses.

 C43

    "Yahhh ¡­"


    The sturdy guy howled, no one knew what he was howling for, the ice scraps all over his face fell down, revealing a snake-like face, he was sinister like a ghost, causing Zhang Shiping to shiver uncontrollably.


    One of the guards used all his strength to pounce forward with his spear in hand, but before he could even touch fresh inferior, a wave of scimitar flashed past, and an icy cold killing intent struck him. In that split-second, his chest felt cold, and all he could see was the cold flames in his eyes that were like a venomous snake.


    A cold light flashed, the more than six thousand sharp blades slashed down at the same time, the thousand over guards were instantly drowned by the rolling Xianbei fighters, like a small pebble thrown into a surging river, although it also caused a small wave, in the blink of an eye, it disappeared without a trace.


    "We surrender."


    Zhang Shiping and Su Shuang looked at each other in despair. They knew that everything was over, if they continued to struggle, there was no point in dying. They couldn''t stand it any longer and waved their hands towards the guards, ordering them to put down their weapons. Their hearts were as clear as a mirror. The few hundred people they had left were not enough for these fresh inferior s to charge once.


    "Sigh ¡­" I really just escaped from the tiger''s mouth and entered a wolf''s lair. "


    Hua Tuo sighed and shook his head helplessly. If he were to be captured by the fresh inferior and become a slave, he would probably be stuck in this desert for the rest of his life. Sigh, this time I will definitely have time to search for medicinal herbs on the prairie. Maybe I will really be able to find the Cordyceps sinensis, which can be considered as contributing to the medical profession.


    "Hahaha ¡­" All of you dismount and come here. "


    What Hua Tuo did not expect was that the fresh and inferior leader could actually speak Mandarin, and very fluently as well. Actually, the majority of the leaders of the tribes of the nomadic peoples speak Chinese. They admired the culture and wealth of the Han nationality from the bottom of their hearts, and were proud that they could speak Chinese.


    However, their own culture of backwardness and extremely harsh living environment allowed them to turn this kind of admiration from the depths of their hearts into an inferiority complex. They did not realize that their own backwardness was caused by themselves, and in turn, extremely hated the culture and wealth of the Han nationality.


    When they were weak, or when the Han nationality was strong, they would always act like they were begging for mercy, showing their meekness and submission. When they were strong, or when the Han nationality was in a state of internal strife, they would pounce on the Han nationality like hungry wolves and bite him hard, and even trample over him.


    On the other hand, the old teachers of Han nationality held onto the pedantic dogma that grace the four seas with virtue. When they were strong, they still wanted to help these Barbarian. Always healed the scar and forgot the pain, so that the tragedy repeated itself.


    In the eyes of the fresh inferior, these Chinese had already become their slaves from the moment they were captured. They didn''t care if the Chinese were tired or not. They drove all the Chinese off their horses, circled them, and headed west, whipping them a little later.


    "Get up, hurry up."


    "Pull out the injured ones."


    The leader pointed his horsewhip at the wounded soldiers and commanded the fresh inferior to pull the wounded soldiers out of the crowd. Hua Tuo sensed that something was wrong and immediately supported the lightly injured guard up, but after a fierce kick, he kicked Hua Tuo to the ground and pulled the injured guard away.


    "Kill them all."


    The tall fresh inferior''s eyes flashed with a sinister light, he coldly snorted and waved the large hammer in his hand, making a beheading posture. In his eyes, these injured people were not even worthy of being slaves. fresh inferior had never raised useless people.


    Following the cry of the low leader, over a thousand fresh inferior jumped off their horses and ran over. With two people in a group, they pressed the injured soldiers to the ground, one of them grabbed the wounded soldier''s hair while the other took out his horse blade and slashed towards the wounded soldier''s neck.


    Wherever the saber passed, the body would be separated from the body. Hot blood gushed out from the neck, and the wounded soldier''s body would fall forward. The blood that spurted out was like a fountain as it shot up into the sky.


    "Hahaha ¡­"


    fresh inferior laughed sinisterly, holding onto his hair and waving his wounded soldier''s head, he started spinning his arms like a toy. In the end, fresh inferior released his grip and threw the head away, drawing a strange arc in the air before landing far away in the snow. It turned out that they were competing to see who would throw the head further.


    "Ah ¡­"


    Xiao Qing threw himself into Hua Tuo''s embrace and started to cry loudly. More than a dozen young disciples were trembling with fear. They were dumbstruck by the scene in front of them. They would probably remember this day for the rest of their lives. Today''s nightmare would haunt them for the rest of their lives.


    Xiao Qing''s wailing immediately angered a microchieftain. He angrily ran over to Hua Tuo and pushed him away, raising his big hands, he slapped Xiao Qing a few times and knocked him down to the ground. It seemed that he still had not recovered his anger as he kicked Xiao Qing a few more times.


    "Xiao Qing..."


    Just at the same time that microchieftain s rushed over, Hua Tuo also rushed over, grabbing fresh inferior s, wanting to give his all, but how could the thin and weak Hua Tuo be a match for fresh inferior? That strong and weak fresh inferior flew out with a kick, kicking Hua Tuo on his waist, sending him flying three meters away, falling onto the ground unconscious.


    In the vast snowy plains, there was a deathly silence.


    It was unknown just how many thousand years had passed, but ever since the day the Han people were formed, wolf s began to hover around her body one after another. Huns, fresh inferior, Urushion, Turkic, and female Priestesses ¡­ Looking back through history, the fall of the Han nationality dynasty was always accompanied by the rise of these wolf.


    To them, the long winter was both a season for grazing and robbery. The vast snowy plains were their world. They killed everything that was still alive and stole everything that they could use. That was their creed. Life was just like cattle and sheep. Death was a type of faith. To be able to die on a battlefield was a type of honor.


    The Chinese south of the desert were the main targets of their looting and killing. Who told them to occupy beautiful fields and live in comfortable houses? While the Urushion was running around in the snow and ice, those comfortable Chinese people were drinking in their own houses on the hot pit.


    The mournful wails spread in the snow for a long time. Gradually, they stopped, but they could not arouse the wolf''s feelings of pity. The sun finally set in the west. It was unknown when, but the cold wind once again began to howl, carrying with it tens of thousands of thunderbolts. It was as if it wanted to destroy everything in this world that was ugly and brutal!


    "I deserve to die ¡­"


    "Hahaha ¡­"


    All of the fresh inferior s laughed sinisterly as they looked towards the sky and laughed crazily. They were proud of their barbarity, and they were proud of their brutality. They were victorious again, and the pride of the conquerors made them laugh wildly, their laughter echoing in the air for a long time, far away in the wilderness.


    All the Han people lowered their heads. They were powerless to resist, so they could only choose to retreat. In the face of such brutality, they once again chose to yield. They could only use their tears to wash away their humiliation and dilute their suffering. Actually, they had also paid too much, too much, even blood and their lives. Thus, they should not have been blamed.


    However, who was responsible for all of this?


    A fresh inferior opened the bag on his back, and when he saw the gorgeous silk silk, he shouted excitedly. He immediately tied up the bag and ran to the big size man''s side, handing it over. The burly man touched it with his hand and laughed out loud again as he waved the hammer in his hand.


    "Take them all!"


    "Waa waa ¡­"


    All the fresh inferior started howling as they swung their whips in the air wildly, letting out loud and clear sounds. Their lower bodies rode in circles in the snow, surrounding Zhang Shiping and Su Shuang''s men as they drove them away.


    Su Shuang immediately walked over and helped Zhang Shiping up. Even though he didn''t know why Zhang Shiping was blaming himself so much, he still knew clearly that he couldn''t blame Zhang Shiping for everything that had happened today. If you had to blame someone, blame the mounted bandit and these barbaric fresh inferior.


    "Let''s go."


    As if chasing away animals, fresh inferior waved his horsewhip, sending Zhang Shiping, Su Shuang and the others back to the low and fresh tribe. The tragic sight of the wounded soldiers was right in front of them. With the fresh inferior''s whips above their heads, no one dared to resist. Under fresh inferior''s urging, they actually started running.


    Hua Tuo was a little dazed, and was carried by a few guards in turns. They had only been together for a few short days, but they had already fallen in love with this old man who had gone to see a doctor. The always-steady genius doctor Hua Tuo was suddenly shocked by this sudden attack, and everyone could only console him.


    Poor Hua Tuo''s little disciples were trekking through the snow. They had not gone far before they were hit by so many whips that they could not even remember what had happened to them. When they thought of what had happened to the wounded soldiers, they had no choice but to run for their lives.

 C44

    The biting cold wind let out a series of furious roars, sweeping across the vast snowy plains with unstoppable force. However, the snowflakes were still drifting about in the air. They were like goosebumps, fluttering up and down in the cold wind. They slowly fell onto the desert.


    Over ten thousand Knights stood on the snowy plains, allowing the cold wind to blow on their faces, letting the snowflakes melt on their faces, the hatred and anger written all over their faces, the flames of revenge burning in their eyes, the densely packed long spears raised high, the sharp spear blade s shining on the blood-red snowy plains.


    In front of them, on the pure white snow, lay the remains of more than a thousand dead brothers. The heavens were crying for them. Snowflakes were sprinkling down to comfort their heroic souls. The cold wind was sending them off with mournful cries.


    "Kill all the fresh and inferior dogs!" Revenge for the death of our brothers! "


    "Kill all the fresh and inferior dogs!" Revenge for the death of our brothers! "


    "Kill all the fresh and inferior dogs!" Revenge for the death of our brothers! "


    All the knights roared in the face of the raging wind, their thunderous roars causing the clouds to tremble, echoing for a long time in the vast snowy plains. The snowflakes danced about in an even more dense manner, forming a thick snowball that howled as it rolled across the sky, unleashing an endless amount of hatred.


    In the vast snowy plains, the cavalry of the fresh inferior were galloping their horses madly. In order to protect the safety of their tribe, no matter how much snow or wind, no matter if it was day or night, these kinds of tours would never stop, it''s just that the scale was different.


    On a higher slope, a dozen or so burly men were quietly observing everything. From the moment the fresh inferior appeared to the moment they left, not a single one of them spoke. It was only when the fresh inferior left that they finally heard a sigh of relief.


    "Master Yang, a total of 1,430 riders."


    The one who spoke was Tang Qing, he had extraordinary judgement towards his prey. If those prey flashed past his eyes, he could judge their age, weight, and even their matriarch. Looking at the fresh inferior''s figure disappearing into the distance, Tang Qing continued to speak.


    "Master Yang, this is the resting place for fresh inferior, there are at least three tribes of fresh inferior here, the total number of fresh inferior s here is around 70,000, and there are at least twenty thousand fresh inferior s who can mount the horses and battle. The thousand people who just passed were just their patrols. "


    Yang Lin nodded, he had complete confidence in Tang Qing''s judgement. It looked like the enemies he was facing was not as strong as they normally seemed. Thinking about the fresh inferior patrols, Yang Lin''s expression turned even heavier. He turned towards his brothers and revealed a wry smile, as he said gloomily.


    "These fresh inferior are well-equipped. Their long and curved sabers are more suited to cavalry combat than our weapons, and their bows and arrows are even longer and more accurate than ours. What was even more terrifying was that they were fully armed. fresh inferior had armed all the way from his helmet and leather armour s to his horse boots, and even had short blades hanging from his legs. Their horses are a head taller than ours and faster, and they are protected by leather armour. Looks like these are a few quite powerful and wealthy fresh inferior tribes. It would be quite difficult for us to defeat them. "


    "Big brother Yang Lin, you don''t have to be so determined with him to destroy your own prestige."


    Zhang Fei shouted angrily as he fiercely jumped up from the snow. He ruthlessly kicked the snow on the ground, causing a pile of snow fog to splash up and scatter. He stared at the fresh horse in the distance and snorted disdainfully as he spoke angrily.


    "Hmph, isn''t that just twenty thousand cavalrymen? What''s so great about that, didn''t we wipe out all the eight thousand mounted bandit s? Killing a few more fresh inferior s would be much more exciting. "


    Yang Lin laughed lightly, he just wanted this kind of effect, what are we doing here if we don''t kill the fresh inferior? After snatching my belongings and killing my people, if I just let it go like this, I might as well return to Yang Family Villa and live by a few acres of land.


    "Brothers, I have told you that I have always believed in the principle that if a person does not offend me, I will not offend him. If a person offends me, I will definitely become a criminal. But now, the fresh inferior has snatched our possessions and killed our brothers for no reason, can we just let this go? "


    "No, absolutely not!"


    "We will immediately go chase them down. We must eliminate the fresh inferior!"


    "Exterminate the fresh inferior!"


    The few brothers were all men of blood nature, but after being agitated by Yang Lin, their blood boiled, wishing that they could kill the entire fresh inferior. Everyone shouted at the same time, and immediately requested to lead people to kill fresh inferior. Although the fresh inferior had twice as many as him, these brave generals still did not place these fresh inferior in their eyes.


    "Alright, let''s prepare a feast for these fresh inferior s so they can have a taste of our brothers'' power. However, brothers, I like the equipment worn by the fresh inferior very much. I have a request for you guys, after killing the fresh inferior, to peel off all of their equipment, even their riding boots must be taken away. "


    "Big Brother Yang Lin, if you like the human skin of fresh inferior, I will peel it off for you too."


    Zhang Fei suddenly took out his big blade and slashed down in anger, shouting fiercely. Killing pigs and slaughtering sheep, skinning and cramping, that was Zhang Fei''s specialty. At this time, Zhang Fei''s eyes had already turned red from the burning anger, he wished that he could immediately peel off the skin on fresh inferior.


    It was another snowy morning. More than a thousand Xianbei fighters s were still galloping on their horses in the snowy plains. The loud sounds of their horses'' hooves announced to everyone that they were the owners of this desert, and that they were the rulers of this desert. Everywhere the iron hooves passed, all things lowered their heads in silence.


    This was the fresh inferior''s routine patrol. More than a thousand cavalrymen galloped across the vast snowy plains in a swaggering manner, just like a male wolf patrolling its own territory. They were actually just a pack of wild wolves. The only difference was that the male wolves would piss at the edge of their territory while the fresh inferior would patrol continuously in their own territory.


    This was indeed a proud fresh inferior tribe. After decades of fighting, the tribe leader, Tuo Huaigen, had constantly fought and fought. He had placed small tribes under his name, and gradually grew stronger and stronger, to the point that he could now rule over a region, with no other tribes daring to approach within a three hundred mile radius.


    The one leading the patrol today was Tuo Huaigen''s youngest son, Tuo Huaihu. He was riding his horse with a complacent look on his face, as though all sorts of things were beneath his feet, in his unique posture. The fresh inferior revered the strong, and his brother Tuo Huaidu was weak and sickly. Seeing that the leader of the tribe was going to be his heir, Tuo Huaihu became even more arrogant.


    "Kill ¡­"


    Suddenly, from behind a tall slope, a group of riders appeared. More than three thousand of them charged towards the thousand fresh inferior s. Zhang Fei ruthlessly grabbed onto the horse belly and spurred his horse forward. Behind him, a sky full of snow and dust rolled up, covering half of the sky.


    "Quickly retreat!"


    Facing the over three thousand riders that had descended from the sky, Tuo Huaihu, who was leading the patrolling team, pulled his horse reins abruptly without even thinking and attempted to escape. However he was late. Although the horse was tall and had long legs and fast running speed but it was too late to turn back in an ambush.


    "Kill ¡­"


    Even though they were thousands of steps away, they could still clearly feel the intense killing aura. In an instant, Zhang Fei''s eyes began to burn, and a faint flame ignited in the depths of his eyes.


    The robust mount seemed to have also felt the intense killing intent that was ignited on Zhang Fei''s body. It raised its head and let out a long hiss, and completed its final round of acceleration. Like a bolt of lightning, it swept across the ice-cold snowy plains and rushed towards the panicking low level patrol.


    "Die!"


    Zhang Fei roared towards the sky, the spear in his hand was wrapped with the force of millions of thunderbolts, dancing about wildly in the air, drawing out lines of dazzling cold glare s that were in a mess. The cold killing intent stirred on the snowy plains, and fresh horse was knocked off their horses one by one.


    The three thousand riders, who were like shadows, charged into the array, their killing intent filling the entire snowy plains. Over a thousand of the low-level patrolling soldiers were scattered in the blink of an eye, and the knights separated from each other. Although the swords of the fresh inferior were sharp, they were not as long as the knights. It looked like they were about to be exterminated.


    "Yayoyi ¡­"


    Seeing that there was no hope of escaping, Tuo Huaihu who was leading his patrolling team turned his horse around and howled as he led the dozens of fearless fresh inferior to turn their horses around and rushed towards Zhang Fei. Dozens of sharp blades that were glowing with the cold light of death, slashed towards Zhang Fei. The corner of Zhang Fei''s mouth once again revealed a slight sneer. Boundless disdain seeped out of his eyes.


    "Die!"


    Zhang Fei roared out madly, the spear in his hand already whizzed out, countless blades spinning in the air, like spinning spear flowers, drawing circles of dazzling cold glare, wrapped in ice cold killing intent, they fiercely thrust towards dozens of fresh horse s.


    "Clank, clank, clank ¡­"


    The rapidly spinning spear collided with dozens of long blades in an instant, and the clear sound of metal clashing pierced through the clouds. The dozens of fresh horse who were howling in anger only saw a vast expanse of whiteness in front of them, but they suddenly felt their hands lighten, and in the next moment, they discovered to their horror that their chests had already been pierced through.


    "Run!"


    Taking advantage of the time where Zhang Fei was tearing the sky, Tuo Huaihu, who was leading the patrolling team, turned his horse around in panic. There were already less than a hundred fresh horse behind him. The rest of the fresh horse s had either already been killed or were tightly entangled, waiting for to be killed.


    "Hahaha ¡­"


    Zhang Fei raised the pike in his hand and laughed out loud, the blood on the pike flowing down along the long pike. More than three thousand knights followed closely behind him, raising their spears and cheering in unison. Beneath their feet, the heads of over a thousand fresh horse s had been decapitated.

 C45

    "Hahaha ¡­" "This horse is really big."


    Zhang Fei patted the back of the horse he captured and laughed out loud in excitement. What Su Shuang said was not wrong, this horse was tall and sturdy, strong and sturdy, much stronger than the black horse that Zhang Fei and the others were riding, no wonder the Urushion was always at a disadvantage in their battles with the fresh inferior.


    "Quick, strip them of their equipment." Even if it''s pierced through, we cannot let it go. "


    The fresh inferior was always in battle, and every fresh inferior man was armed to the teeth. Other than having no armor, their equipment was top-notch. Unfortunately, in the battle just now, the leather armour on those fresh and inferior men''s bodies had all been cut down, and only the leather armour on their war horses could still be used.


    Not long later, Zhang Fei led more than three thousand men and stripped all of the thousand fresh inferior s. However, Zhang Fei and the others were not in a hurry to leave. Instead, they methodically tied up the equipment on the horses, then led their captured war horses and slowly headed towards the east.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Suddenly, from the west, there seemed to be waves of thunder, causing the earth to tremble as well. Zhang Fei reined in his horse and turned around. He saw that at the place where the sun was setting, the boundless fresh horse looked like a group of demons that had come from hell, rushing towards them.


    "Brothers, get on your horses and get ready to run!"


    Zhang Fei shouted and was the first to jump on his warhorse. With a wave of his spear, the three thousand riders galloped on their horses. Zhang Fei would turn his head back from time to time, his eyes looking at the fresh inferior''s cavalry array. He raised the spear in his hand in a demonstration, and then smirked.


    "Yayi ¡­"


    fresh horse all roared, followed by the sound of weapons being unsheathed, panting, and metal clashing. More than ten thousand Xianbei fighters flowed across the vast snow plains like a flood flowing out of a sluice gate. Dense saber lights glimmered amidst the snow.


    The one leading the group was Tuo Huaihu, who was on patrol just now. He had suffered greatly just now, and the berserk him had immediately gathered over ten thousand fresh horse, rushing over to take revenge. Seeing the group of people in front of them, his eyes lit up. Raising his horse blade high, he spurred his horse to gallop frantically, the shadows of over ten thousand fresh horse following closely behind him.


    "Aooo ¡­"


    The fresh inferior shouted as his galloping horses brought up snow fog s that filled the sky. Tuo Huaihu''s black face revealed a red light, he swung the stallion in his hand horizontally, in the blink of an eye, ten thousand of the Xianbei fighters s expanded out into the snow, forming a ten li wide horizontal line, ready to surround Zhang Fei and destroy all of them.


    "Run ¡­"


    The distance between the two sides got closer and closer, until the point where Zhang Fei and the rest had nowhere to run. He had to admit that fresh inferior''s war horse was indeed faster than Urushion''s war horse. Just now, the distance between the two squads of riders was only about 30 li, and in less than an hour, he could already hear the snort of the war horse.


    "Ya ah ¡­"


    "Yoyi ¡­"


    Accompanied by waves of miserable screams, fresh inferior who was sprinting suddenly fell off his horse. The howls of the horse when the fresh horse was charging became cries of pain, the horses stepped on something and with a twist of their legs, the horses that were charging at high speed slid down, their bodies sliding horizontally forward. fresh horse who was riding on the horse was like a cannonball that flew out from the horse''s back. He landed heavily on the snow, and in an instant, he was stomped into meat paste.


    One had to admit, the people on horseback were exactly the people on horseback. Even if they fell off the horse, their movements were quite graceful. With the help of great inertia, they drew perfect arcs in the air before falling unwillingly to the ground. However, they didn''t pay attention to the details when they fell to the ground. Most of them simply twisted their necks when their heads touched the ground.


    "Chase!" We must kill them all! "


    The horse was simply too fast, to the point that the riders in front were unable to stop it even if they wanted to. fresh inferior lined up horizontally for ten miles, almost all of them rushing into the trap array. More than two thousand riders fell into the trap.


    "Despicable Chinese!"


    Tuo Huaihu was extremely furious, as he scolded as he ran. You damned Chinese, you never dare to face each other head on. All you can do is to use these underhanded weapons to set up traps! When did fresh inferior ever suffer such a loss? He ordered his men to chase after them.


    "Aooo ¡­"


    fresh inferior howled again, the hatred in his heart burned red in their eyes, they wanted nothing more than to tear those Chinese people into pieces. Because the traps had delayed them for a long time, the fresh inferior had no choice but to ride on his horse as soon as possible when he saw that the Han people had escaped for another thirty miles.


    "Quickly chase, the Chinese can''t run anymore ¡­"


    Tuo Huaihu shouted as he pointed his Zhanmadao at the Han Chinese in front of him. The fresh inferior s were going crazy as they followed Tuo Huaihu and roared. Seeing that they were about to die, the black horse s became slower and slower. Gradually, the snort of the horse could be heard again.


    "Ah ¡­"


    "Oh, oh ¡­" We will not rest until we kill these Han Chinese! "


    Tuo Huaihu was furious, seeing more than two thousand people fall, even their hair started to blaze. It was impossible for him to remain calm even if he wanted to. He had lost more than four thousand people for no reason at all. How could he explain himself to his father when he returned? In a fit of anger, he feared, his father would revoke his right to lead the army, and that was exactly what his weak brother had expected.


    If he exterminated the Chinese, it would be an excuse to lose troops. But this time, Tuo Huaihu learnt his lesson and changed his line into a straight line, closely following the Chinese people. However, he could not understand why the Chinese did not step into the trap.


    "Yoyi ¡­"


    As he got closer to the Han Chinese and saw his prey in front of him, Tuo Huaihu shouted angrily. He pointed his horse blade at Zhang Fei and the others, and ordered them to chase and kill him. Because he noticed that the Chinese were lining up again, probably in the Chinese trap area again.


    As long as they could catch up with the Chinese, they could be wiped out in any formation. Tuo Huaihu did not doubt the fighting strength of his own cavalry, those timid Chinese were not his opponent at all. Killing them and cutting off their heads was the best explanation to his father.


    "Yoyi ¡­"


    Seeing that they were getting slower and slower, Tuo Huaihu could not help but laugh wickedly, the fresh horse was even more excited. These black horse are not as good as those fresh horses, with no traps, where are you guys going to run to?


    "Hahaha ¡­"


    However, what they did not expect happened. The Chinese stopped running, and instead of running, they turned their horses around, drew their bows, nocked their arrows, and drew their bows and arrows towards them. Each one of them laughed out loud, waiting for them to charge up.


    "Kill ¡­"


    You want to block my Xianbei fighters with your few bows? Tuo Huaihu snorted disdainfully, he swung the horse blade horizontally and ordered the fresh horse to attack in a horizontal line. When the fresh horse saw the signal to attack, they immediately rode their horses and ran to the side, ready to line up horizontally.


    "Oh, ah ¡­"


    As soon as the fresh horse left the formation, they were tripped up by the trap beside them, and started to scream miserably. When the cavalry soldiers fought, they would change their formation while running. Once the ones in front fell, the ones in the back couldn''t avoid it and fell forward as well.


    "Stop!"


    Only then did Tuo Huaihu realize that he had been tricked. After all this time, both sides were traps, only the middle path, as long as he managed to block the front path, he could only move forward or retreat. This passage could only allow two horses to go through side by side. Wouldn''t it be suicide to go up?


    "Quick, retreat!"


    But it was too late for Tuo Huaihu to wake up. Since you had already fallen into the trap of a hunter, how could you let him escape? Just as Tuo Huaihu wanted to retreat, a large amount of cavalrymen appeared from the left, right and back. It was as if they had descended from the sky and surrounded Tuo Huaihu.


    "Damned Chinese!"


    He finally understood the enemy''s scheme! Tuo Huaihu completely understood that these treacherous Han people were truly vicious. They had predicted that they would give chase, and that they would turn the horizontal line into a straight line, leaving themselves in dire straits.


    "Turn the horse''s head and charge to the left!"


    Since he had been tricked, it was too late for regret. He could only risk his life. The last two times they ran into the trap, although they had injured a lot of the troops, most of them still rushed out. At most, they would just lose some of their troops and not let this trap of yours stop all of the cavalrymen.


    "Kill ¡­"


    Those fresh horse s knew clearly that there was a trap in front, but they couldn''t care about it anymore. Whoever could charge out would have a higher chance of survival. However, what they didn''t know was that the trap in front of them was just a small prelude. This was the real trap. Not only was it dense, it was also very wide and long.


    "Release the arrows!"


    The ones blocking on the left were Dian Wei, Xu Zhu, Yan Liang and. With a loud shout from Dian Wei, over five thousand arrows shot out wave after wave of archery rain. No matter how many traps there were, there were a few reckless people who rushed to the edge of the trap array. However, what welcomed them was an ice-cold Arrows.


    swish swish swish ¡­ *


    Although the fresh inferior continued to fall, Tuo Huaihu was like a madman, urging the fresh horse to rush upwards. Seeing that the fresh horse was about to rush out of the trap, the brothers who were already prepared pulled their bowstrings. Facing the incoming fresh inferior, without any hesitation, the Arrows covered the sky.


    Chirp chirp chirp ¡­


    One long Arrows after another soared into the air, piercing through the cold air, piercing through the fluttering snowflakes and emitting ear-piercing howls. He drew a beautiful trajectory in the air, like a wasp with poisonous thorns, as he charged towards fresh horse like a moth to a flame.


    "Puff puff puff ¡­"


    The dense group of archery rain pierced through the snowflakes, bringing about a slight chill, and directly pierced into the fresh inferior''s body. The charging fresh inferior let out bursts of screams and groans, and fell off the horse very skillfully. More and more Arrows shot into the horse, and more and more horses fell to the ground.


    "Pa Pa Pa ¡­"


    A fresh horse with a bow in his hand shot out. Just as he was about to rush out of the trap, he was so excited that he wanted to shout. However, just as he opened his mouth, a Arrows pierced his throat. The arrow was still aimed at his throat, but the arrow pierced through his neck and ran towards the nape of his neck.


    Another Arrows came out from the bow, the fresh horse who was rushing towards them shook his head, wanting to dodge this killing arrow. However, the Arrows was as fast as the wind, it''s body was faster than the brain, and it could not avoid the eardrums. The Arrows actually went through the left ear and came out the right ear. It brought with it a dark red tainted blood, and some black clumps of earwax at the end of the arrow.

 C46

    "Damn beast!"


    Tuo Huaigen waved his whip and lashed out at Tuo Huaihu''s body. As he lashed out, he scolded him ferociously. Tuo Huaigen did not dare to dodge, and knelt there. He could only let Tuo Huaigen''s whip crack on his body.


    Although Tuo Huaihu escaped back, out of the ten thousand people he brought back, only two thousand remained. Most of the more than two thousand men had lost their ability to fight. They were either injured from arrows or sabers. It was already a blessing from the heavens that they were able to come back alive.


    To Tuo Huaihu, Tuo Huaigen was both painful and loving. The eldest son, Tuo Huaidu, was frail and sickly, his personality was docile, and was not suitable for him to inherit the position of tribe leader. Although Tuo Huaihu was not the eldest son, he was courageous and decisive. However, he had a violent temper, was competitive and often caused trouble, which also made Tuo Huaigen very worried.


    "You actually lost more than eight thousand people in today''s battle. This will make it so that we won''t be able to breathe for several years."


    Tuo Huaigen''s heart really ached, it was not because he pitied those lives, but because he had lost so many soldiers. And on the prairie, whoever obtains more troops would be the one to decide, and the person would be the "Lord". If Tuo Huaihu lost this much in one go, it would be equivalent to cutting off his flesh.


    "Father, spare him."


    Seeing that the fight was over, Tuo Huaidu immediately stepped forward to stop them. Tuo Huaigen drew back a few more times before he stopped. He sat down angrily, his snake-like face tightening up. His wolf-like eyes glared at Tuo Huaihu, frightening Tuo Huaihu so much that he did not dare move.


    "Tell me, how many Han people are there?"


    "Fifteen thousand people."


    "You were patrolling around the camp every day, how come you didn''t find any traps set by the Chinese?"


    "The Chinese people''s traps are just such things as tripping ropes, tripping stakes, tripping nails, and so on. They are specially designed to deal with war horses and are easy to set up. It won''t take long to set up. We patrol every day, but we don''t see them. "


    Although those little things looked insignificant, they were very quick to arrange. However, to the galloping horses, those things were their nemesis. Even if the horse steps on a tiny staple, it can still turn you upside down, injuring or killing you.


    "Father, wait until tomorrow, won''t those Chinese people run away?"


    Hearing his father arrange for Tuo Huaidu to lead the team to patrol, Tuo Huaihu immediately understood that his father no longer trusted him, and might very well hand over the authority of leading the troops to Tuo Huaidu in the future.


    "What an awesome head you are! "Those Chinese people are the companions of the Chinese merchant caravan that we captured the day before yesterday. If we don''t take back those possessions, will those Chinese people leave?"


    On a slope not far from fresh inferior''s Scholartree Tribe, Yang Lin, Zhang Fei, Dian Wei, Yu She, Yan Liang, Yan Liang, Wen Chou, Wen Chou, Lin Feng, Luo Yong, Cang Ba, and the others stood together. Maybe because he had stood for a long time, Yan Liang stretched his legs, and admired the delicate Zhanmadao that he had seized.


    "Big brother Yang Lin, this is a really good blade."


    Yang Lin took the clean and low Zhanmadao, and looked at it seriously. This kind of Zhanmadao used by cavalry belongs to wide back thin blade, the blade body is heavy, is conducive to increase the strength of hacking, the edge of the Zhanmadao is smooth, the blade blade slightly bends upwards, can decompose the force of the Zhanmadao, when riding a charge, can even split the enemy''s armor.


    "It is indeed a good blade, especially suited for cavalry. However, there are still shortcomings. If we add in the HP bar, it would be even more perfect. "


    "Brother Yang Lin, how''s fresh inferior''s longbow?"


    Hearing Yang Lin''s evaluation of fresh inferior''s weapons, Zhang Fei was also interested, and immediately handed over a longbow. Needless to say, this bow really made Yang Lin gasp in admiration. This bow arm was made from wood, horn, tendons, silk, bone, glue and many other materials, and many different layers. A thin slice made of bull''s horn is attached to the inside of the bow arm. With animal tendons, stick to the outside of the bow arm. The role of the tendons and horns was to increase the elasticity of the strong arch''s arm, allowing the arrow to shoot with greater speed and penetrate even deeper. Use the silk thread to tighten the silk thread of the corner of the bow with the strength of the silk wire, making it more solid.


    "I am quite interested in their longbows. Look at their bows, they are made of many layers made of materials. They are exquisite in terms of craftsmanship and power. They are especially suited for horse riding and shooting."


    "Big brother, big brother, quickly take a look at this bow!"


    Yang Hu also brought a bow over. Yang Lin took the longbow and looked at it, and noticed that it was longer than an ordinary bow arm, he used his strength to pull it, and realised that it was not an ordinary powerful bow arm, and suddenly discovered that there was a drawing of a unicorn on the bow and arm, he could not help but blurt out.


    "Horned bow, this is a horn bow!" This was the treasure of the fresh inferior, the archer must be some kind of tribe leader. This bow is made from a rare horned bull''s horn and tendons. It is unique to the fresh inferior and is especially powerful.


    "Hur hur, it''s a treasure after all."


    They had truly gained a lot in this battle. The battlefield had been cleared, and only two thousand people from the ten thousand plus fresh horse had escaped. All the other fresh horse s had been killed in this trap. According to Yang Lin''s request, even the fresh inferior in the first two traps had their equipment stripped clean. All the spoils of war were tied together for the wounded and poor horses to carry.


    Due to the traps set up, only 1000 horses were not injured. Another 3000 horses were slightly injured and could still be used after the injuries were healed. The other horses were probably useless. However, the leather armour of the fresh inferior were strong and most of them were fine. A few of the leather armour had a hole, so they could still be used.


    It was no wonder that the fresh inferior could dominate the prairie. It turned out that they did indeed have a certain level of strength. If they were allowed to unify the low and fresh tribe, they would probably bring disaster to the Han nationality, and it would be better to find a way to resolve it as soon as possible. They would not be able to assimilate the tribe like Cao Cao, and the story of the farmer and snake, Mr. Dongguo and the wolf would once again appear.


    "Master Yang, this low and fresh tribe is made up of a large tribe and two small tribes. There were about forty thousand people in that great tribe, and they were camped to the east. As for those two small tribes, each tribe only have one ten thousand people. They are camped in the northwest and southwest.


    Tang Qing lied on the ground and listened for a while. Then, he ran over and whispered into Yang Lin''s ear. Yang Lin nodded, then Tang Qing left slowly. Yang Lin called all the brothers over and arranged a combat mission for them tonight.


    "Brothers, those fresh inferior s think that we''re to the east, so they''re keeping a tight watch. The two small tribes that were attached to this large tribe were camped on the west side to guard against loose branches. "Tonight, we will go around the big tribe in the east and eliminate those two small tribes. Then, we will kill off the two accomplices of this big tribe."


    "Dian Wei, Xu Zhu, Yan Liang, Wen Chou, Pan Feng, Yu She, Yu She, you six brothers take half the troops and attack the tribe at the northwest. I, Zhang Fei, Luo Yong, Zhao Yun, and the others will attack the tribe at the southwest."


    "fresh inferior''s tribe is not too far away, just a few dozen kilometers away. "That''s why we have to move quickly. Before that large tribe arrives, we need to evacuate that place."


    "Understood."


    Yang Lin stopped, his sharp eyes sweeping across every single one of his brothers, his expression turning serious. The faces of those brothers who had been killed appeared before his eyes, and an unprecedented hatred surged into his chest. His expression was cold as he spoke word by word.


    "Who told us to cry, we''ll make them bleed!" All the fresh and inferior men, regardless of their size, must be killed! "


    In the wilderness, there was a small winding river. However, at this time, the river had already formed a thick layer of ice. In the flat area near the river, there were countless tents and countless barns. Every tent was very quiet, and only the sound of the fresh inferior showed that the people inside were still human.


    This was the place where the fresh inferior, Tuo Huaigen''s tribe, lived. Every time there was a blizzard, they would come here from the other fields and depend on this river to survive the cold winter and wait for the snow to melt.


    Tuo Huaigen''s tribe was set up on the east side of the river, while the two tribes that were attached to him were set up on the west side. Under the bright moonlight, Tuo Huaidu led the fresh inferior to patrol the surrounding area. He never would have thought that the Chinese people would have already bypassed their tribe and ran towards the west.


    Looking at fresh inferior''s messy tribe, Yang Lin''s eyes flashed with a ray of light. An endless hatred burned in his eyes. He slowly raised the spear in his hand. The sharp spear blade s emitted a dazzling coldness under the cold moonlight.


    "Attack!"


    pointed his spear forward, and the thousands of riders spurred their horses forward. In that instant, the thousands of war horses held their heads up and let out long hisses, their loud and clear breaths coming together. Tens of thousands of iron hooves flew across the snowy plains, raising their snow fog to cover the bright silver light of the moon.


    "Yayi ¡­"


    "Haw ¡­"


    After all, the fresh inferior was a clan member who was riding a horse, so he was unusually sensitive to horses'' galloping speed. Just as Yang Lin''s team noticed the charge, the rumbling sounds of horses'' hooves woke the sleeping fresh inferior up. They shouted noisily and climbed up from their beds in the tents.


    However, by the time they were dressed and running out of the tent, hordes of cavalry had already arrived in front of them. Even if they were the heroes on horseback, they could only die on the ground. Before he could even shout, a cold light flashed, and heads began to roll in the snow.


    "Howl ¡­"


    Suddenly, a fresh inferior blew a whistle, signalling the location of the Bullhorn, at the big tribe''s Tuo Huaigen. But he had only blown twice, and a horse had arrived. A curved long knife flew down, and the Bullhorn''s voice suddenly stopped.


    "Hahaha ¡­" The sword of the fresh inferior is truly a good item. "


    Zhang Fei laughed out loud, holding onto his horse blade, he slashed left and right like he was cutting a watermelon. A fresh inferior howled and rushed forward, the blade in his hand struck towards Zhang Fei''s war horse, but just as he was about to rush, Zhang Fei''s scimitar sliced towards him, and the fresh inferior''s arm was cut off.


    Before he even had the chance to feel pain, he saw another scimitar float past, he only felt his neck go cold, and then his entire body suddenly flew up into the air gently. In a flash, the entire world started to spin and roll, and fresh inferior''s head flew into the air.


    Within the fresh inferior''s tribe, miserable howls could be heard echoing in the snowy plains for a long time. fresh inferior should be familiar with this kind of howl. When they were massacring another tribe, and when they were massacring the Chinese, they would already be familiar with this howl.


    "Phew ¡­"


    Yang Lin pulled his horse reins and restrained his horse. Looking back, all the tribes of fresh inferior were already surrounded, and the brothers were intensely chasing after fresh inferior. He looked up at the moon in the sky. The silver light fell on his face like a drizzle.


    "Master Yang, a large group of fresh horse s are coming."


    Just as everyone was busy killing fresh inferior, Tang Qing had been monitoring the movements of the Tuo Huaigen Tribe. Although the Bullhorn''s voice was short, the vigilant Tuo Huaigen still heard it. In that moment, the tribe''s Bullhorn''s voices rose and fell one after another, as Tuo Huaigen led a large group of people to attack.


    "Retreat!"


    As soon as Yang Lin gave the order, all the Knights ran over and gathered under his spear, and started to retreat deeper into the vast snow plains. He turned his head to look at the fresh inferior Tribe and saw that under the moonlight, the entire snow plains were dyed red.


    "Brother Yang Lin, there are so many fresh and inferior horses, and there are also those fresh inferior''s cows and lambs, why don''t we have them?"


    "Heh heh, brother Zhang Fei, even if you have these fresh horses and fresh inferior''s cattle, one of them will not be able to escape. Wait until we kill all the fresh inferior s of that large tribe, they''ll all be ours. "

 C47

    Amidst the biting cold wind, Yang Lin brought over ten thousand cavalrymen and galloped their horses madly in the snow. The rumbling sound of the horses'' hooves practically echoed throughout the entire snow plains. Although there was no sun, there was no snow. The hooves of more than ten thousand war horses were clearly imprinted in the snow.


    Tang Qing spurred his horse to''s side and whispered to him. As Dian Wei and Xu Zhu had fought to their hearts'' content and did not retreat from the fresh inferior''s tribe, Tuo Huaigen, who had rushed over, quickly caught up. Yang Lin could only lead all the riders to the west to escape from Tuo Huaigen''s pursuit.


    "How far are we from fresh inferior?"


    "Less than a hundred kilometers."


    Seeing that fresh inferior''s tribe had been massacred, Tuo Huaigen was fuming with rage, and chased after Yang Lin with his cavalry. Now that the fresh horse that Tuo Huaigen was leading was getting closer and closer, Yang Lin could not help but become a little nervous. If not for the stamina of the black horse they were riding on, they would have already been caught up by the fresh inferior.


    "Brother Yang Lin, just go all out against fresh inferior."


    Zhang Fei said angrily, running away like this, Zhang Fei had long since been unwilling to do so. But Yang Lin knew, there was a ten thousand people leading the cavalry that Tuo Huaigen was leading, if they were to fight with Tuo Huaigen head on, his own troops would not be a match for Tuo Huaigen.


    His subordinates were all young and strong, and they were all relying on their brothers Wu Yong to lead everyone in a battle to the death. On the other hand, Tuo Huaigen''s riders were all soldiers who had experienced a long battle and there were about the same number of them, if they were to clash head on, there was no chance of victory at all.


    is more anxious than us. Let them follow us and run. Let''s head south! "


    The heavy noise of the war horses breaking their noses broke the silence of the snowy plains, and the continuous rise and fall of the mountain ridges could be clearly seen. These riders were dressed in fresh, humble clothes, with scimitar at their waists, a longbow slung over their shoulders, and dozens of arrows sticking out from behind their shoulders.


    "large head, Scouting horse is back."


    The fresh inferior who was addressed as large head was indeed Tuo Huaigen. He wiped the snow on his face and looked ahead, and sure enough, in the snow area in front, where the sky and the earth were connected, a dozen or so black dots appeared. However, those black dots were constantly moving forward, and it was quickly possible to see that they were a group of riders.


    "Did you discover the Chinese people?"


    Tuo Huaigen asked to himself, revealing a trace of a smile on his ice-covered face. His smile didn''t stop there, and the ice on his face started to fall down, revealing a snake-like face that was ferocious like a ghost. Even the fresh inferior beside him couldn''t help but shiver.


    Those people were Scouting horse s of the fresh inferior. They had practically always been behind Yang Lin and the others, and when they saw Yang Lin and the others heading towards the south, they immediately went back to report to Tuo Huaigen. When she saw Tuo Huaigen, she ran over excitedly and shouted loudly.


    "Reporting, large head, about thirty miles ahead, those Chinese people suddenly turned around and headed towards the south."


    "Hahaha ¡­"


    Tuo Huaigen laughed madly, causing the snow on his body to fall and roll down. When he heard that the Chinese had gone south, he was indeed very happy. At last, the Chinese no longer dared to run westward. As long as he followed them closely, he was not afraid of them flying into the sky.


    "Father, will they run back and attack our tribe?"


    Tuo Huaihu became smarter after getting whipped. Those Chinese people were very insidious, maybe they just faked a shot and ran back to attack fresh inferior''s tribe. He looked at Tuo Huaigen''s wild and complacent laughter and immediately opened his mouth to warn him.


    "It''s possible."


    After hearing what Tuo Huaihu had said, Tuo Huaigen was shocked, and immediately stopped laughing. Currently, there weren''t many men who could ride their horses and fight in their own tribe. If the Han people suddenly turned around and returned, the entire tribe would probably be wiped out.


    "These damned Chinese people, this is definitely the idea. Tuo Huaihu, bring five thousand people with you to the tribe. I will bring eight thousand people to chase after them. "


    "Father, they have more than fifteen thousand people. You only have eight thousand people with you, is that alright?"


    "Hmph, eight thousand people is enough." Those damned Chinese, they only know how to trick. If they were to fight head on, they would not be a match. "


    "Alright, I''ll go back first."


    "Let''s go!"


    The pair of huge iron hammers were raised towards the sky, and the more than ten thousand cavalrymen behind him howled in unison, insolently shouting out. They raised their horsewhips high into the air, fiercely smashing them down while letting out a crisp sound in the air.


    Suddenly, the wind stopped blowing crazily. A hawk flew from the pale sky and glided past the distant horizon, a team of eight thousand riders, scimitar and Longbow Knights quickly headed towards the south from the north. The rumbling sounds of the horses'' hooves mixed with a few chirping sounds echoed continuously in the vast snowy plains.


    Tuo Huaigen twisted his butt and flexed his paralyzed body. From time to time, a fierce light flashed in his eyes. Perhaps he was really old. It was rare for someone of his age to roam the desert, and chasing after him for such a long distance had drained most of his energy.


    "large head, Scouting horse is back."


    "Phew ¡­"


    Tuo Huaigen pulled the horse reins and the horse let out a long hiss. Its two front hooves leapt into the air, and the entire Cavalry slowed down. The few Scouting horse s rushed over, but before they even arrived, they were already shouting loudly.


    "large head, those Chinese people suddenly turned around and headed towards the east. They seem to be heading towards our tribe''s camp."


    "Ah ¡­" These treacherous Chinese people truly had this idea. Fortunately, I sent Tuo Huaihu back first.


    "Still another fifty kilometers."


    "Chase after him!"


    Tuo Huaigen shouted as he swung the sledgehammer in his hands forward. The sound of rapid hoof steps could be heard in the snow, causing the earth to shake as well. Over eight thousand riders followed closely behind Tuo Huaigen, turning their horses around as they chased towards the east.


    A burst of oppressive yet intense hoof sounds came from afar, like a drum beating on the hearts of Yang Lin and the others, everyone''s heartbeat also continuously sped up with the sound of the hooves, and a black line appeared in the sky, gradually becoming thicker, with cold glare s flickering from time to time.


    "The fresh inferior has finally arrived!"


    Yang Lin muttered, at that moment, Yang Lin was actually relaxed, a smirk appeared on his face, and he finally tightened his belt, his left hand held onto a horse blade, his right hand held onto a spear, staring straight ahead. He let out a long breath. Sooner or later, this would happen.


    "Da Da Da ¡­"


    The sound of the horse''s hooves became louder and more urgent, like waves of thunder. It came closer and closer, causing everyone''s eardrums to ring. These fresh horse''s face turned sinister as they howled harshly. They held long curved blades in their hands and rushed forward with a murderous look on their faces.


    The running fresh horse rolled up the snow on the ground, and behind them, rose snow fog s that filled the sky, covering the setting sun in the west. The earth began to shake as well. The galloping horses'' hooves were like a drum, pounding the desert heavily. It was as if a war drum had been struck.


    "Squeak, squeak, squeak ¡­"


    Yang Lin and his brothers couldn''t help but to shake as well. Their mounts seemed to have felt the strong fighting intent and raised their heads, letting out waves of hissing sounds. Everyone held their breath, holding onto their spears and sabers, quietly waiting.


    "Brothers, kill ¡­"


    Yang Lin''s long spear pointed towards the sky, releasing a furious roar that shook the heavens, the warhorse beneath him leapt into the air, and rushed towards fresh inferior. Behind him, over ten thousand warriors were shouting in unison. Spears and scimitar s were pointing to the sky, reflecting the afterglow of the sunset. In an instant, the entire east was illuminated.


    "Yayo ¡­"


    Tuo Huaigen fiercely swung his sledgehammer in the air, causing more than eight thousand fresh horse s to simultaneously roar like a blue wolf. Thousands of scimitar s were raised high into the sky, and countless cold glare s were shot out into the air. Tens of thousands of horse hooves galloped forward, like a flood that was being released.


    "Clang, clang, clang ¡­"


    The two squadrons of cavalrymen crazily charged forward and the two iron torrents started to madly rush forward, instantly reaching the peak of their speed. The two squadrons of cavalrymen crazily charged forward and the two iron torrents started to rush towards their targets, immediately reaching the peak of their speed.


    Countless weapons collided, emitting a clear sound of clanging metal. Following which, miserable screams and shouts mixed together, resounding throughout the entire snowy plains and resounding in everyone''s ears. The long, mournful wails that came from the fallen war horses echoed in the vast snowy plains for a long time.


    "Kill!"


    Yang Lin growled, his hand raised up as he galloped towards a fresh horse. The spear in his hand stabbed forward, the sharp spear piercing through fresh inferior''s chest, and pierced right through his back. It was said that the Hu never bathed, and their skin was very thick. It seemed like what he said was wrong. Wasn''t this spear gently inserted into the ground?


    A failure, a real failure. Due to the two sides being too fast, the fresh horse actually managed to escape with his spear in his heart, causing him to lose his weapon the first time he went up on stage. Fortunately, his right hand was fast enough, so he took his saber. He didn''t seem to be at a disadvantage in exchanging a spear for a saber.


    Just as he was about to snatch the horse blade from her, a fierce fresh horse rushed forward and raised the horse blade in his hand into the air. That shiny blade light was about to slide down from the sky. Almost instinctively, the saber in Yang Lin''s left hand met the light of the blade, and with a "dang" sound, it hurt Yang Lin''s eardrums. He did not stop, and the blade in his right hand pierced fiercely into fresh horse''s waist.


    Looking back, one of the fresh horse''s sabers was already close to his throat, that cold light pierced his eyes. Without thinking, he leaned backwards, and that cold light had already passed by the tip of his nose. His left hand retracted his blade and the steel blade cut across the fresh horse''s waist. The rider''s horse continued to run forward, and the rider on his back was cut in half and fell from both sides.


    "Die!"


    The ferocious Zhang Fei roared, holding onto the horse belly with both of his legs, he ferociously galloped forward like a horse, the lance in his hands seemed to be unpredictable and the spear in his hands was like a life reaping. Wherever the lance blade went, heads would roll, and blood would flow, and those so-called Xianbei fighters s were just a bunch of lambs waiting to be slaughtered.


    Dian Wei''s viciousness was a killing intent that seeped out from his bones. His two large iron halberd s were like cutting machines, harvesting the heads of all the fresh inferior s. Facing the continuously charging fresh inferior, he never used a second move. Those heads seemed to have been delivered to his doorstep, with a ''kacha, kacha, kacha'' sound, a series of explosions sounded, and one after another fresh inferior corpse fell from their horses.


    Xu Zhu, who was rushing in front, was particularly conspicuous in the crowd. The fresh horse who were charging towards him fell down one after another beside him. His entire body was covered with blood. However, he did not care about it. It was as if killing was his pleasure, and he continued to tear and kill.


    In Zhao Yun''s eyes, Ripping Murder was like an art form. Inside the battle formation, Zhao Yun''s spear flew up and down, the spear flowers emitted a cold light. The spear seemed to be following the will of the people as it pierced right through fresh inferior''s throat and blossomed with beautiful blood. But Zhao Yun was like a swimming dragon, shuttling back and forth within the formation, as though he was in a place devoid of people.


    The fresh horse s who had rushed over were also fearless. They had been through the battle formation for a long time, so they killed without hesitation and didn''t hold back in their own lives. Even if their companions continued to fall, they would not retreat. However, they had met their true nemesis today. Under Yan Liang''s blade, there was no more souls left, and the fresh horse that had rushed up was hit by his blade. He gently slashed with his blade, and each head fell to the ground.


    A sturdy fresh horse actually brandished his spiked club and smashed it towards Wen Chou. It seemed like his strength was immense, to the point that he had to lean his body forward. Wen Chou who was rushing forward suddenly turned his body, allowing the mace that was smashing towards him to escape. With a flip of his hand, the fresh horse''s head and the mace flew away together. This was a warrior with low status who had killed countless number of enemies. However, even if he died, he still did not understand who was the one who was able to finish him in a single round.


    Pan Feng''s mountain ax was lifted high in the air, and then fell down heavily. A snow-like blade light flashed, and fresh horse who had been panicking in preparation for the battle fell down piece by piece, and in an instant, endless howls of pain sounded from the snowy plains. The valiant fresh inferior, in front of Pan Feng''s mountain ax, appeared to be extremely weak.


    Two of the fresh horse s attacked Yu She from the left and right, raising their weapons and took Yu She''s head and waist. Yu She did not move as he grabbed onto the horse belly, the wolf-tooth club in his hand swept out and struck right at fresh horse who was on the left side of his waist. The fresh horse soared into the sky and ruthlessly smashed onto another rider''s body.


    Amidst the deafening roars, the courage of Han nationality was completely stimulated. Over ten thousand cavalrymen raised their sharp spears and scimitar s, spurring their horses to charge into the formation as intense sounds of killing rose into the sky in an instant.


    Yang Lin held the horse reins tightly, and turned his head, using the corner of his eyes to look at his brothers, he felt dizzy and almost fainted from the pain. In a single charge, over three thousand brothers were lying in the snow.


    Almost at the same time, Tuo Huaigen turned his head around, his eyes blazing with fire. There were less than two thousand of his eight thousand Xianbei fighters s still following him. There were also those fresh and low war horses that had lost their masters, wandering aimlessly in the snow.


    "Kill!"


    Tuo Huaigen roared out violently as he raised the sledgehammer high up in the air again. The remaining two thousand fresh horse s charged forward once again. He no longer had a way out. His tribe was right behind him. If he did not kill all of these Han people, his tribe would be killed by them.


    "Kill!"


    Yang Lin''s eyes were blazing with fire, he brandished his two blades and welcomed the incoming attack. They also had no way out. If they did not kill all of these fresh inferior s, they would not be able to save their brothers, and they would not be able to take back their possessions. Even they themselves would not be able to leave this vast snow plains, because the rations they seized from the mounted bandit s would be extremely difficult to support them returning to the Youzhou.


    Seeing the fresh inferior s falling down one by one, Tuo Huaigen could not understand why the Xianbei fighters s who were invincible in the grasslands were not even able to withstand a single blow from these Han people. He frantically brandished his hammers, and rushed towards Yang Lin, who was in the lead.


    "Die!"


    Yang Lin roared, the sword in his left hand had already flown down, and just as Tuo Huaigen''s hammers were about to hit him, Yang Lin''s blade turned, and the blade cut off Tuo Huaigen''s right arm, and the big iron hammer along with his right arm flew out.


    Tuo Huaigen let out a tragic roar, that bright red flesh was exposed in the air, the intense pain caused him to almost faint. Yang Lin''s horse blade couldn''t help but let him take a breather, the sword that was flashing with cold glare flashed in front of his eyes once again, his right hand stabbed into Tuo Huaigen, causing a thick stream of blood to spurt out, illuminating the afterglow of the setting sun.


    "You ¡­"


    Tuo Huaigen stared at Yang Lin and spat out a mouthful of blood. The sledgehammer in his left hand powerlessly fell to the ground. His pupils slowly dissipated, his snake-like face gradually turned black, and the breath of life quickly disappeared from his body.


    "You made me cry, I made you bleed!"


    Yang Lin stared at Tuo Huaigen coldly, the endless hatred and anger filling his heart felt like it was being frozen, the corners of his mouth raised into a faint smile, he fiercely pulled out the horse blade in his hand and pulled Tuo Huaigen along as he flew downwards, his huge body was like a bear that fell under the hooves of the horses.

 C48

    It was a rare morning, neither snow nor wind, and the sun to the east was smiling. To the people on the snowy plains, this was truly a good day. fresh inferior had already gotten up early and started feeding their horses, cows, and sheep. Quietly, by the small river, smoke slowly rose into the air, connecting the dark blue sky.


    An old man with wrinkles all over his face was quietly sitting on the ox-cart, playing a desolate song with a lute in his hand. Two seven to eight-year-old children were standing in the snow, listening to his song with rapt attention. Not far away, a young lady was milking a horse to maintain her daily needs. She looked at the pure white horse milk spraying into the pot and looked at the young men sitting on the horses not far away. Her oily face revealed traces of unease.


    In the vast snow, many young children, who looked inferior to the elders, fell down from their horses one after another, but were able to get up again and again. Their young and tender faces were filled with stubbornness.


    Right by that small river, all the males, that was to say, all the fresh inferior man s that could take up a horse blade to kill, only had around eight thousand people standing quietly on horseback. The sun had come out, but it was not enough to dissolve the frozen river.


    "Tuo Huaihu, since the Chinese are not here, let''s leave quickly."


    "Withdraw? Do you think the Chinese will let us leave? They''ll be here soon, so there''s no time for us to leave. "


    "Humph, you are right, but those Chinese will not agree. This time they want to destroy our Tuo Huai Tribe."


    How could Tuo Huaidu not know that they were already facing a desperate situation? Ever since the few hundred fresh horse s escaped last night, he knew that the Tuo Huai Tribe was finished. Most of the men who could fight in the tribe had been killed, so how could these eight thousand men withstand the onslaught of the Han people?


    "Father''s eight thousand elites were all killed by the Chinese. Are these eight thousand people your match?"


    "Even if I die in battle, I will not surrender to the Chinese."


    Tuo Huaihu said as he grinded his teeth. Of course he knew what his brother meant. When the fresh inferior met a strong opponent, he would usually surrender and offer his cattle and women to them. Those strong tribes would let them go. But what about these Chinese people?


    "It''s here!" The Chinese are coming! "


    The rumbling sounds of horse hooves came from afar, the surging killing intent spread endlessly across the snowy plains, Tuo Huaidu''s face immediately turned pale white. Tuo Huaihu raised his head and looked towards the west only to see a faint black line leisurely appearing on the horizon of the vast snow plains in the distance.


    "Men of the Fresh Subordinate Clan, for your women and sheep, fight with the Chinese."


    "Gulp ¡­"


    Yang Lin gently pulled the horse reins, the horse below him slowed down, the long spear in his hand pointed to the side, along with the continuous sound of the horse''s nose ringing out, the more than 10,000 Steel Cavalry slowly opened up behind Yang Lin, their bright armor shining under the sunlight, emitting a suffocating coldness, more than 10,000 sharp Zhanmadao and long spear faced the rising sun, reflecting the dazzling cold glare, making the blue sky become a mess.


    "Brothers, the time for the final battle has come. Exterminate the freshness!"


    "Destroy Fresh Breeze!"


    The thunderous roar shook the entire desert. The war horse under him shook its head violently and snorted. Over ten thousand blades and spears were raised up high, forming an awe-inspiring aura that was like a mountain pressing down on one''s head. At this moment, life and death were decided. Everyone was very clear in their hearts.


    "Kill ¡­"


    Yang Lin''s Knights had absolute confidence in their victory, they were definitely not Chinese people who trembled in front of cavalry. From this moment onwards, they would use their own sabers to tell fresh inferior what the real Chinese cavalry was!


    "Yayi ¡­"


    The fresh inferior was also howling. The wolf-like roar echoed in the desert and the earth was sighing too. Behind them was their tribe. The familiar sound of the wolf head zither suddenly rang out, and a desolate voice filled with blood sobbed out, as if singing an elegiac song of the end of the world for the fresh inferior.


    The running Chinese cavalry rolled up the snow on the ground and formed balls of snow fog. The earth also began to tremble. Even the clouds in the sky began to tremble, scattering in all directions. The galloping horses'' hooves were like a drum, pounding on the desert like a battle drum.


    The two groups of brave warriors on horseback were like two groups of gamblers who had lost their red eyes. They accelerated, continuously increased their speed, no one wanted to give way to them, no one was allowed to, if they did not give way, they would die, if they did, they would die. If they did, they would turn around and flee in the middle of the surging torrent, and in the blink of an eye, they would be swallowed by the torrent.


    "Rumble ¡­"


    The two torrents slammed into each other, the murderous intent that filled the air spread endlessly across the snowy plains along with the frenzied roar. Right at this moment, time suddenly slowed down. The berserk warhorse below him was panting rapidly. The shiny saber had imprinted the figure of his opponent within it, and the sharp spear was beating within the enemy''s heart.


    "Boom ¡­"


    "Ah ¡­"


    A Chinese rider''s right hand was cut off by the fresh inferior, the intense pain caused him to scream crazily, the evil look in the fresh inferior''s eyes flashed again as he raised the scimitar high up and fiercely slashed at him. Seeing that the Chinese rider without his right hand was about to lose his life under the scimitar, he suddenly scuttled towards it, using his head to knock the fresh knight off his horse, and the two of them tumbled onto the ground at the same time.


    Dong ¡­


    After chopping three fresh horse s in a row and scattering a bloody mist all over the sky, Xu Zhu spurred his horse past the low horse formation. Xu Zhu met Tuo Huaihu who was brandishing his horse blade, and the two''s weapons clashed, producing an ear-piercing sound. Tuo Huaihu screamed sharply, fearlessly waving his blade and pouncing forward. However, he had overestimated himself, and before he could even get close, a cold light flashed, and Xu Zhu''s blade had already cut him in half.


    "Retreat ¡­"


    Tuo Huaidu was finally unable to resist anymore. He was shocked by this massacre. It had always been the fresh inferior who massacred others, and only now, when it was the fresh inferior''s turn to be massacred, did he feel a deep sense of fear. Not caring about the dignity of a warrior, he turned his horse around in panic and galloped away.


    "Kill ¡­"


    "Kill the fresh inferior!"


    How could Yang Lin let them leave so easily? He pointed his spear at the sky and shouted loudly, the brothers responded in unison, definitely not giving the fresh inferior any opportunity to breathe. They followed closely behind the fresh inferior and chased after them, all the way to the fresh inferior Tribe.


    "Kill ¡­" Kill all the fresh and inferior men, and don''t leave a single person alive. "


    Facing the incoming fresh inferior, Yang Lin did not hesitate at all, and rushed into fresh inferior''s team while shouting. The brothers, whose eyes were already bloodshot, brandished their swords and shouted. They followed closely behind and rushed towards the fresh and inferior men who could only mount the horses.


    "Aooo ¡­"


    At this time, the fresh inferior no longer had the power to resist, and could only wait to be massacred. They wailed miserably one after another. They had massacred many tribes like this before, so they were already familiar with this kind of wailing. However, they did not expect that the tides would turn. Now that it was their turn to be massacred, they finally felt the grief of being massacred.


    "Shh ¡­"


    A mournful whistle rang out, nearly covering Yang Lin and the rest of his brothers who were shouting for help. Everyone stopped uncontrollably as they saw Tuo Huaidu raise the horse blade in his hand and say a few words to fresh inferior. The fresh inferior s were stunned for a moment, then they all jumped down from their horses and knelt on the snow.


    Tuo Huaidu sighed at the sky, and his face was covered in tears. He jumped down from the horse, held his horse blade with both of his hands and raised it high above his head, and under everyone''s watch, he slowly walked in front of Yang Lin''s horse and knelt down with a "plop" sound in front of Yang Lin.


    "Esteemed master, from today onwards, we are your obedient servants. All our possessions belong to you, and we shall lie at your feet for the rest of our lives. "


    Just then, Zhang Shiping, Su Shuang, Hua Tuo and the rest who were caught by the fresh inferior ran out. They had already been locked up by the fresh inferior for a few days, working for the fresh inferior every day, eating worse than horse food, doing even more work than cattle. After not seeing them for a few days, almost everyone had lost a lot of weight.


    Yang Lin had never seen a group of Chinese people before. They were probably captured by the fresh inferior in the past. They were in a more miserable state than Zhang Shiping, with green light shining in their eyes, they raised their horse blade and pounced towards fresh inferior.


    "Kill, kill all of these fresh inferior."


    Zhang Shiping acted like he had gone mad, snatching his sword and blowing towards the fresh inferior who was kneeling on the ground. The guards who were caught were also furious, they grabbed their sabers and hacked at them. Even Xiao Qing and the other disciples grabbed their swords and rushed towards fresh inferior with killing intent.


    Yang Lin understood immediately. These fresh inferior had lost all their conscience, they wanted to surrender? Why did he go there when there wasn''t even a door? What do I need you slaves for? Those women can still be sold, but it''s a disaster for these men to keep them. I''m not going to be that Dongguo guy.


    "Kill all the men, don''t leave a single one alive!"


    The brothers, whose eyes had long been dyed red by anger, jumped off their horses. They did not have the intention of killing the captives. They were now like a pack of wolves, even more vicious than wolves.


    Tuo Huaidu wailed even louder, and kept on kowtowing to the snow, his forehead actually bleeding. Those fresh inferior man were also lying on the ground, howling in despair. Some of them were just able to ride on horseback and were looking at them timidly.


    Just then, Hua Tuo took out a horse blade from somewhere, Wen Jing''s face suddenly became extremely sinister, he walked to the front of fresh inferior and raised the horse blade high, closing his eyes, but the blade was stopped in mid air, his hands could not stop trembling, and did not fall for a long time.


    "Heavens ¡­"


    Suddenly, he got off his saber, squatted on the ground, and started to wail. The sound of crying was heart-wrenching, heart-wrenching. It reverberated for a long time in fresh inferior''s camp. The brothers who were slaughtering fresh inferior stopped, their swords floating in mid air, they looked at Yang Lin, and did not know what to do.


    On the boundless snowy plains, the wailing and wailing of people filled the air.


    Yang Lin jumped down from the horse and walked in front of Hua Tuo, but did not know how to persuade him. Even a caring doctor like Hua Tuo was angered to the point of killing someone. It could be seen how humiliated he was by fresh inferior, after hesitating for a while, he could only console him quietly.


    "Mr. Hua, if you can''t do it, I''ll kill it for you."


    The more Hua Tuo cried, the more heartbroken he became. The brothers stood there quietly, not knowing what to do. After crying for an unknown period of time, Hua Tuo slowly stopped and stood up. He walked in front of Yang Lin and said softly.


    "Brother Yang Lin, let them go. They are animals and we are humans. Humans cannot be compared with animals. "


    What kind of logic was this? Humans don''t care about animals, but animals want to eat people, you let him eat? If they were released, who could guarantee that they wouldn''t bite back? Is there no story of Mr. Dongguo and the wolf yet? Could it be that Hua Tuo was also as pedantic as those bookworms?


    "Mr. Hua, I don''t agree with you saying that. The beasts bit us, so of course we couldn''t be bothered to lower ourselves to the same level as them. We will kill them, eat their flesh, drink their blood, and make these beasts pay for their cruelty with their lives. "


    Hua Tuo looked at Yang Lin in shock, as if he did not recognize him. Perhaps he had never heard such a thing before, perhaps he could not accept it for a while, it was so different from what he had been taught that it was the exact opposite, and it took him a long time to react.


    "Brother Yang Lin, looking at your eyes, I really can''t believe it. In just a few days, you and your brothers have become wolves, even more vicious than wolves. "


    "Mr. Hua, it''s not that we have become wolves, but wolves that want to eat us. That''s why we have to be even fiercer than wolves."


    "Brother Yang Lin, when are we going to take revenge for this injustice? Moreover, they have already surrendered. "Ah, it''s harmful to the heavens and earth ¡­"


    What a big hat, but this isn''t a war, where did the captives come from? Geneva has not been built yet. Even if it is war, aren''t there any prisoners killed yet? Those six hundred over injured soldiers were not even counted as captives, they were still completely massacred by the fresh inferior!


    "Mr. Hua, what do you think we should do? Let them go? "Can you guarantee that they won''t kill again?"


    Hua Tuo was also at a loss. In just a few short days, he had gotten to know the fresh inferior, and for such a barbaric race, to make them not kill was even harder than making wolves not eat meat. After pausing for a moment, he spoke with a tone of agreement.


    "Aren''t they willing to be slaves? Why don''t we bring them to the Youzhou, and let them cultivate in the wild, so that they can turn back into human beings? "


    What a woman! Why do we Chinese always have to make this mistake? Back then, when Cao Cao moved the Urushion to the mainland and allowed them to master Chinese culture and technology, he actually messed up and taught them a deep lesson. How could he do the same thing again?


    "Mr. Hua, you''re taking this too seriously. If we relocate them to the mainland and master our Chinese technology, it will leave us with a hidden problem. Even if they didn''t rebel, who could guarantee that their descendants wouldn''t? Once our descendants are weakened, wouldn''t that mean that we are the descendants of disaster? "


    Hua Tuo''s lips moved a few times, his expression abnormally painful. He turned his head, looked at the fresh inferior wailing on the ground, and hesitated for a good while, as though he had made a great decision. Gritting his teeth, he pulled Yang Lin to the side.


    "Brother Yang Lin, what do you think about turning them into silent eunuchs?"


    Yang Lin was shocked, this Hua Tuo was even more vicious than him. Even a loyal person like Hua Tuo had become so heartless, it seemed like these fresh inferior were truly too cruel. However, this was a good idea. He would treat it as a waste utilization method, but it was too troublesome.


    "Mr. Hua, your idea is good, but none of us will do that. Turning a person into a eunuch who could not speak was a piece of cake. If you do it all by yourself, when will you be able to finish it? "


    Seeing that Yang Lin had misunderstood him, Hua Tuo shook his head. He looked at Yang Lin and hesitated for a long time, not knowing if he should tell him or not. As a doctor, he was someone who helped the dying and helped the wounded. It was against his medical ethics to give birth to such an intention. However, compared to killing them, it seemed much more reasonable. Finally, he understood and let out a long sigh.


    "Sigh, it''s very simple. I have a secret recipe. It''s only a set of medicine. This has been my hard work for many years. However, I truly cannot do it." Brother Yang Lin, I can give you the secret formula, but you must promise me: Do not do anything bad, and do not spread it. "


    There was such a thing? If he had such an effective medicine formula, wouldn''t he have to become a eunuch if he wanted anyone to become a eunuch? This is a good prescription. If I have it in my hands, I''ll see who dares disobey me in the future! Yang Lin raised his left hand and said cautiously.


    "I promise you."


    Just then, the group of Han people who ran out followed a middle-aged man and walked towards Yang Lin. The middle aged man looked like a merchant, he had been locked up for a long time, his face was bloodless, he walked in front of Yang Lin and greeted him with a cupped fist.


    "North Sea States merchant, Qian Lin greets Master Yang."


    "Oh, Master Qian, why are you guys in the fresh inferior Tribe as well?"


    "Sigh, we are also horse traders. We were caught by the fresh inferior and locked up for over a month. This time, you have my gratitude, Master Yang. "


    "Hehe, you''re welcome."

 C49

    After getting rid of the fresh inferior, their journey across the desert was extremely smooth. They had not met the fresh inferior, nor had they met any of the horse bandits.


    More than three hundred thousand war horses, more than a million cattle, more than forty thousand fresh and inferior women, more than ten thousand fresh inferior man s, and all of their wealth were brought back to the Youzhou. The only regret was that if it was a big grassland, he wouldn''t be able to occupy it.


    When they were passing by the Upper Valley County, Yang Lin and the others saw the refugees from the Jizhou, as well as the terrified and uneasy citizens of the Youzhou. Yang Lin judged that Zhang Jiao had already started an uprising, and after he asked around, sure enough, Zhang Jiao had already occupied the Great Deer Country.


    In the first month of January, Zhang Jiao, the leader of the Taiping Road and a virtuous master, sent Ma Yuanyi, a generous man, to the capital. Zhang Jiao''s disciple Tang Zhou reported it to the Luoyang, so the imperial government made the first move, seizing and ripping apart Ma Yuanyi.


    The Hanling Emperor used his order of Zhou Zhang San Gong, Si Li and hooked up his hook shield to order Zhou Bin to set up the three residences of the Hanling Emperor, the direct guards of the casework palace and the commoners to kill more than a thousand people who were involved in the investigation of Zhang Jiao''s Taiping, and to order the various officials of the various provinces to track him down and arrest him.


    Zhang Jiao and the others, upon learning that the matter had been exposed, immediately stood up. They were all marked with yellow scarves, and were known as the xanthopanax s. To kill someone on the ancestral day. Zhang Jiao called himself "General Tianguang", Zhang Jiao''s second brother called himself "Duke General" and Third Brother called himself "Human Generals". Burn the official palace, plunder the gathering city, the State County was lost, many of the long officials fled. On the tenth day, the world responded and the capital was shaken.


    After knowing that the yellow scarves had started, Yang Lin was anxious, he urged everyone to hurry up and rushed to Zhuoxian County without stopping. Yang Lin was in a hurry right now. He needed to find Guan Yu, recruit the brave men from the village, and find a place to settle these fresh inferior s.


    At this time, Youzhou''s population was rather small, with a large piece of land that was empty. Just find a random place and you can place these fresh inferior s. The problem was to get the approval of the local authorities. The land was unoccupied, and once you used it, someone would take care of you.


    After arriving at Zhuo County, Yang Lin did not ask for the official''s permission. According to Zhang Fei''s guidance, he found two places and arranged for the fresh and lowly man and the fresh and inferior woman to be respectively settled down. In any case, fresh inferior was used to living in tents, so he set up a few Big Account tents and let fresh inferior live in a collective tent.


    Just as everyone was busy settling down the fresh inferior, Yang Lin explained the situation to everyone and asked them to stay there with He Yi, He Man, Gong Dou and the others. Then, he brought He Yi, He Man and the others to ride his horse and rushed to the Zhuozhou City.


    "Look around you. Help me find a man in his twenties, about seven feet five inches tall, with large ears and hands reaching to his knees. He''s supposed to be selling shoes, so watch him carefully. "


    Everyone thought that he would come to the city to visit Yang Lei, He Xiong, and Cang Jie. Who knew that the moment he entered the city, he would ask She Yi, He Man, Liu Pi, and Gong Dou to help him find someone. Hearing that, the four of them thought that it must be another Hero and hero with powerful martial arts, so they looked around.


    Who knew that after searching for a long time, he still couldn''t find someone who sold shoes like that. The streets of Zhuoxian County were cold and deserted. A few passersby also hurried past, only a few of them were in the small hotels, gathering in groups of two or three to discuss current affairs.


    "Brother, have you heard? Zhang Jiao was a General Tianguang, he could call upon the wind and rain, using beans as his army, his techniques were endless, and he had already conquered many State County. I heard that they are coming to attack Youzhou tomorrow, where do you guys think we should run to? "


    "Why are you running? Just a mere commoner like you, what is there to run for? The xanthopanax really doesn''t think much of us. Have you heard? Guang Yang has already started a ruckus. In just a few days, they might come to our Zhuo County. "


    "What do you mean a few days have passed? There are already a lot of refugees running towards Can County. The Lord Taishang did not allow them to enter the city, so they rushed out of the city." If someone were to take the lead, wouldn''t they cause a ruckus? "


    "That''s right, Guang Yang only started fighting with Cheng Yuanzhi, Deng Mao, Zhang Ji, Liu Bao, Wang Hui, and some of the other bandits. I heard that they are all Zhang Jiao''s disciples, their martial arts are also exceptional, ordinary people cannot get close to them, the world is still in chaos. "


    The news of the Yellow Mask incident had already spread, and the more it spread, the more it became known. Many state and county officials had been killed, and those who hadn''t been killed had also fled. xanthopanax was like a raging fire, quickly burning up in the Central Plains.


    With Cheng Yuanzhi, Deng Mao, Zhang Ji, Liu Bao and Wang Hui leading, the Guangyang xanthopanax was the first to launch an attack in Guangyang. They had already swept through the various counties of Guangyang and fishing yang, and were currently attacking the Guangyang City. Rumors had also spread that in a few days, they would attack Zhuozhou, making the soldiers and commoners panic.


    "Big brother Yang Lin, do you remember correctly? There is no one like this on this street."


    He Yi and the others searched for half a day, but still couldn''t find the person Yang Lin was looking for. They couldn''t help but feel a little discouraged. Yang Lin was also a little puzzled. Had he not come to the streets to sell shoes today? However, he still refused to give up. No matter what, he had to find him and not let him ruin his own business.


    "Don''t worry, slowly search. "Ahh!"


    Yang Lin was in the middle of speaking, when he suddenly saw a few soldiers leading their horses over. If one looked carefully, they would find that these soldiers had delicate skin and tender flesh. Although they wore the uniform of the soldiers and had large sabers at their waists, one could tell with a glance that they were a group of women.


    "That''s not possible. Don''t tell me there''s a female soldier right now?"


    Unknowingly, a few female soldiers walked past them. Although he was wearing the uniform of an official army, he was emitting the fragrance of rouge. The leading female soldier saw that Yang Lin was staring at her and could not help but glare at Yang Lin fiercely. But in Yang Lin''s eyes, that glance contained endless charm, and it made his little heart jump up and down with a "boom". Yang Lin couldn''t help but to follow.


    Seeing Yang Lin following them, He Yi, He Man, Liu Pi and Liu Pi could only follow. Before long, the female soldiers seemed to have noticed that someone was following them. One of the female soldiers whispered something into the leader''s ear. Soon, the female soldiers turned into a small alley and disappeared.


    "Hmm? "Where did you go?"


    Yang Lin turned his body and looked around, but he did not see any female soldiers, and could not help but feel dejected. It seemed like he really wasn''t good enough to be a detective. If he lost a few women, then he would lose a few bad guys too.


    "Don''t move!"


    Just as Yang Lin and the rest were about to return, a few female soldiers suddenly rushed out from nowhere and pointed their swords at them. The tall and slim leading female soldier slowly walked over, the blade in his hand was pointed straight at Yang Lin''s neck, and he shouted coldly.


    "Why are you following us?"


    Yang Lin could not help but want to laugh, with just you few female soldiers, you think you can use your blade to fight us? He Yi, He Man, Liu Pi, Gong Dou, any one of you behind me can defeat all of you female soldiers. However, he held himself back as he quickly searched his brain for moving words to say to his. He wanted to see if he could deceive this tall and slender girl.


    "Because I want to see you!"


    Unable to think of any moving words to say, Yang Lin just immediately said that. The tall and slender girl also didn''t think that this fellow would say such words. A blush flashed across her face as she immediately glared and coldly shouted.


    "If you dare spout nonsense again, I''ll kill you!"


    The little girl''s words immediately reminded Yang Lin, who immediately remembered Zhou Xingchi''s classic lines. He closed his eyes and gathered his emotions. Then, he slowly opened his eyes, pretended to be in pain, and spoke slowly with a touching tone.


    "Kill me! Such a beautiful lady standing right in front of me, yet I couldn''t even look at her. The most painful thing in the world is this. Kill me! No more hesitation! If I meet you again in my next life, I''ll say three words to you: I love you. If you have to add a deadline to this love affair, I hope... Ten thousand years! "


    "Clang ¡­"


    Suddenly, the tall girl''s large blade fell to the ground. Her pretty face was flushed red as if it had been smeared with a layer of rouge. Her eyes were filled with tenderness. But she quickly regained her senses, she frantically picked up her blade and glared at Yang Lin.


    "Smooth talker!"


    After the tall woman finished speaking, she sheathed her saber and waved to the few female soldiers. They also sheathed their sabers and turned to leave. When they reached the corner of the street, Yang Lin smiled and waved at He Yi and the rest.


    "Follow me."


    "Big Brother Yang Lin, you are talking too much, I feel goosebumps all over my body listening to you."


    "I''m not talking about it for you, what goose bumps do you have?"


    Yang Lin glared at He Yi fiercely and led his horse outside. She Yi, He Man, Liu Pi and Gong Dou followed behind Yang Lin, making faces at each other. However, when they arrived on the street again, those female soldiers had already disappeared without a trace.


    "The four of you, split up and ask around."


    "Brother Yang Lin, do you want to know about the big ears selling shoes, or do you want to know about these female soldiers?"


    "Everyone, where did all this nonsense come from? Go quickly!"


    Seeing that Yang Lin was getting angry, He Yi immediately ran off, and the other three fellows split up to search for him. Yang Lin led his horse by himself and slowly walked along the street. However, he could not see anything as his mind was filled with that tall and slender figure of a female soldier.


    "Big brother, I found it."


    Not long later, He Yi ran back. Before He Yi could say anything, He Man, Liu Pi and Gong Dou had already ran back. They all said that they found those female soldiers, while He Yi had also heard everything clearly.


    "Big brother, those female soldiers are actually not female soldiers. They are the daughters of the newly appointed Lelang County Imperial Guard, Zheng Ping and his girls. Mr. Zheng originally wanted to go to the Leroy County to take over his duties, but when Cheng Yuanzhi''s troops started to gather at Guangyang and fishing yang''s area, they were delayed in Shu County and Family was stationed at an inn. And the big shoe seller you''re looking for, he finished selling his shoes this morning and went home. "


    "Oh, so that''s how it is."


    The Leroy County was located in the middle of the Korean Peninsula. The southern side was the Triple Korea, and the northern side was the Gaoguanli. The land was vast, the population was scarce, the Han people were even smaller, most of them were Pitiful Moslems, Darky Court had always been sending officials there. After the fall of the Han Dynasty, the Central Plains was in chaos. The Gaoguellian took the opportunity to swallow the Leroy County and took over the Korean Peninsula.


    "Let''s go to the inn to look for Mr. Zheng."


    She Yi, He Man, Liu Pi, and Gong Dou looked at each other and laughed, thinking that Yang Lin was really captivated by the tall and slender female soldier. Actually, what they didn''t know was that Yang Lin was thinking even more right now, and looking for now, was precisely for one reason. That was to not let his Korean Peninsula fall into his hands.


    The tavern that Zheng Ping stayed in was not very big, and it was rather remote as well. It could be seen that this Zheng Ping was not very rich. Yang Lin and the others arrived at the inn, and informed the inn owner that Zheng Ping''s friend was here to visit.


    Zheng Ping, who was bored in the tavern, was surprised to hear that a friend had come to visit. It could be said that he did not have any friends in the Chi County, and even the Chi County''s taiwai, Wei You, had only paid him a courtesy visit. However, when the other party had paid him a name visit, he still got the inn owner to invite Yang Lin and the others into his own courtyard.


    "Greetings Mr. Zheng."


    "Oh, I don''t think I know you."


    "Mr. Zheng doesn''t know me, and I don''t know Mr. Zheng either. But when I heard that Mr. Zheng was trapped in Zhuo County, I wanted to help Mr. Zheng, so I specifically came to see Mr. Zheng. "


    Zheng Ping was currently in deep thought, and upon hearing that someone wanted to help him, he could not help but feel joy in his heart, and a smile appeared on his quiet face. He looked at the tall Young people in front of him and nodded appreciatively, asking Yang Lin to sit down.


    "May I ask what your surname is? And how can you help me? "


    "My name is Yang Lin, squire of the Qu Province. I just returned from the desert where I sold horses. The Mr. Zheng was trapped here, it was just like Guangyang and Huangpao who were in chaos there, there was no way out, and the lord did not have any guards to send them off. Am I right? "


    "Young Master''s words are reasonable. Does young master want to send guards to escort This Official? "


    Just as Yang Lin was about to speak, he suddenly saw a shadow moving behind the screen in the living room. Vaguely, he saw a tall and slender figure standing behind the screen, and was secretly happy in his heart. It looked like the girl was behind the screen eavesdropping on their conversation, he continued.


    "Mr. Zheng, I have more than ten thousand guards, and they are all the elites who have survived a bloody battle. But the Mr. Zheng had never thought that the Leroy County had a small population, even fewer Han Chinese. There were Triple Korea in the south, Gaoguanli in the north, Pitiful Moslems in the north, and all of them were tigers and wolves. Right now, the imperial court is facing internal and external troubles, and we can''t do anything about it. I am more worried that the Gaoguanli will take the opportunity to swallow the Leroy County, isn''t that right? "


    "How could the Young Master Yang not know of the vast land of the Leroy County? However, there are very few people there, and even fewer Chinese. However, the imperial government can send countless of soldiers, and the Leroy County can''t even raise an army himself, how hard is it to do so! "


    That''s what I want from you! It looks like this Zheng Ping Mr. Zheng is very clear-headed, since you can''t afford to raise an army, let me help you raise one. Yang Lin started laughing in his heart, but his expression did not change at all. He only continued to speak after taking a sip of water.


    "Mr. Zheng, even if you can raise an army in this place, it''s not a long-term solution. Every imperial government had its moments of weakness and strength. The imperial government was strong, but the bandits kept their distance. The inner force obeyed meekly, but once the imperial government weakened, they would retaliate. If you want to solve the fundamental problem of the Leroy County, then you have to change the population structure of the Leroy County, and let the Han Chinese take over the majority. This is the best way for the Leroy County to maintain peace and stability for a long time. "


    Hearing Yang Lin''s words, Zheng Ping nodded his head heavily. He looked at Yang Lin with an appreciative smile. For a horse merchant to be able to see the problems in the Leroy County, he was definitely not an ordinary person. Wasn''t it a blessing that such a person could help him?


    "I didn''t expect that you would have such wisdom at such a young age." However, had the Young Master Yang thought about how to change the structure of the population? The mainland was full of refugees, but no one wanted to come to such a remote place. No one would be willing to be an official in a place like this. To be honest, I was sent to Leroy County because my family wasn''t well off and I didn''t have the money to give gifts to the Eunuch. "


    "Mr. Zheng, now that yellow cloth is in disarray, the people are with the masses. The imperial government would certainly send troops to put an end to the rebellion, and at that time, there would be a large number of prisoners and refugees. To move all these captives and refugees to the Leroy County, wouldn''t that be killing two birds with one stone? "


    "Young Master Yang, what should we do if these captives and refugees start a war with him?"


    "Please rest assured Mr. Zheng, I will help you build an army. Not only will it be able to move these captives and refugees over, it will also be able to hold them back. It will also help you safeguard the safety of the entire Leroy County."


    "Hehe, Young Master Yang is very confident. Why is Young Master Yang helping me like this? "


    Why? What I want is too big, there is no such thing as a pie falling from the sky, and I can''t help you for nothing, but how can I tell you? If he wanted to find a good reason, he couldn''t make him doubt it. He suddenly saw the beautiful figure behind the screen and had an idea.


    "To be honest, Mr. Zheng, I have the honour to meet Miss Zheng. The reason I want to help Mr. Zheng is because of Miss Zheng. "


    "Pfft!"


    Zheng Ping had just picked up his water cup and drank a mouthful of water, spitting it all out in one go. He couldn''t help but look behind the screen as well. He was suddenly enlightened. No wonder that girl wanted to hide to the side to listen. So he had something on his mind as well.


    "Young Master Yang, you are straightforward."


    "To be honest, Mr. Zheng, my only weakness is that I am too straightforward."


    "Hahaha ¡­"

 C50

    In the morning of the second day, according to Yang Lin''s instructions, She Yi, He Man, Liu Pi, and Gong Dou rushed to Zhuozhou City. Their mission was very clear, that was to find the big ear that sold shoes, and get him to leave the Zhuozhou City, so that they could make shoes for their brothers.


    The early spring sun slowly passed through the clouds, revealing a red face, looking at the Zhuoxian County like a shy little girl. It was now March in the sun and spring. The grass was green and the peach blossoms were red. The willow trees by the roadside were sprouting. Another spring had come.


    He Yi, He Man, Liu Pi, Gong Dou and the other three big sized guys were walking on the streets of Zhuoxian County, looking left and right, as though four elephants had broken into the streets, causing everyone to turn their heads to dodge. They completely ignored the gazes of the passersby as they continued to search for their target.


    In front of them was a small tavern, the wine cover of the "Zhuo County Wine" was gently swaying in the wind. The front of the street was also wide, with seven or eight half of the old tables shining with light. The young bartender had a clean cloth in his hands as he smiled at every passerby.


    Although it was still early in the morning, the tavern was not deserted. There were already several guests gathered around the table, discussing something in a low voice. Occasionally, a few customers who were drinking would enter the hotel, drop some money, and leave with a jar of wine.


    "Drink a glass of water at the bar."


    He Yi pointed at the wine cover of "Zhuozhou Wine". The others took a glance at it before swaggering inside. Although they did not receive any wages during this trip to the desert, they still received a lot from the mounted bandit. The swords, spears, arrows, armors, clothes, etc. were all given to Yang Lin, but the money in mounted bandit''s pockets were all kept by him, the four of them could be considered rich now.


    When bartender saw the four big men, he knew that the big business had arrived. With just the four of them, each of them could drink a jar of wine. With just the four of them, each of them could drink a jar of wine.


    "I''ll get four jars of wine, four plates of dishes, and four steamed buns."


    If you had money in your pocket, you could talk big. He Yi sat down casually, arrogantly raising his head and putting on the airs of an old man. , who had seen much, knew that these were a few old men. He spoke carefully, afraid that they would cause trouble early in the morning.


    "Alright,, please take a seat. Wait a moment, I will immediately serve the wine and dishes to the Guest."


    After the bartender left, the small shop immediately quietened down. The moment the original few customers saw the four burly men, they immediately thought of the Yellowhorse leaders who had caused a ruckus. They were so scared that their mouths immediately shut, and did not dare speak anymore nonsense.


    He Yi looked around. The hotel was empty now and there were very few people on the streets. Occasionally, a few people would walk with their heads lowered, so no one would notice them.


    "Brothers, originally, we were just in time to join the army in March, but who would have thought that we would have launched an early attack. Now that yellow cloth has started, and Brother Yang Lin does not seem to be in a rush to return, what should we do? "


    He Yi was just worrying about this matter, ever since he heard the news of the yellow cloth incident, he had thought it through in his heart. He had initially planned to follow Bo Qi around the Henan Province, but in the end, Yang Lin brought him all the way to the Youzhou, and now that yellow cloth was causing trouble everywhere, how was Yang Lin not worried at all?


    "Even if I hurry back without stopping, I''m afraid it''s already too late. Besides, Brother Yang Lin said that he will bring us to the north to join the army.


    At that time, Yang Lin promised them that he would come to the north to join the army. As for who he would vote for, Yang Lin did not say it explicitly, but He Yi thought that he would come to the north to vote for Zhang Jiao. Zhang Jiao was in Jizhou''s Giant Deer, it was not far from here. If Yang Lin wanted to throw his life, he would have gone long ago, why would he wait here?


    "Brother He Yi, brother Yang Lin brought us to see that Lelang County Imperial Guard''s yesterday. Could it be that he wants to bring us to be his followers?"


    Liu Pi and Gong Dou had always been kept in the dark by Yang Lin and He Yi. Yang Lin wanted to bring them to follow him, while He Yi wanted to bring them to join him. However, Liu Pi and Gong Dou had always thought that they were going to join the army, so they did not understand He Yi''s words.


    Seeing that Liu Pi and Gong Dou still did not understand, He Yi shook his head. At this point, he couldn''t say it clearly. Even if he persuaded Liu Pi to throw the blame at them, they wouldn''t go with him, because with such a powerful Yang Lin by their side, why would they choose to go with him?


    "No, the reason Big Brother Yang Lin went to look for that Lelang County Imperial Guard yesterday, I think it was for his daughter. When I think about what Brother Yang Lin said to that young miss yesterday, I feel numb just thinking about it. "


    "Then who is he taking us to vote for?"


    Liu Pi was at a loss. This Youzhou did not have any famous officials, but he was too lazy to worry about them. Gong Dou tilted his head to think, as though he had understood something, and nodded his head to say that to everyone.


    "Hey, brothers, didn''t you notice? Why is Brother Yang Lin selling horses? Is he short of money? As you''ve seen, he won more than 10 million in one night, so he obviously didn''t come here to sell horses for money. Along the way, after going through a few twists and turns, he had been looking for someone. Look at those people he''s looking for, which one of them isn''t a valiant general who has the courage to fight against tens of thousands of enemies? The four of us can still be considered top tier experts, but can the four of us, together, handle any one of them? "


    Just then, bartender walked over with a smile. He held a big plate with both of his hands, and filled it with food and wine. He placed the dishes on the table, and the fragrance of the wine and meat immediately spread out.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this is the signature dish in the store. It includes sliced beef, large pieces of lamb bones, grilled chicken meat, and dog meat made from soy sauce. You guys take your time. If there''s anything, you can talk. "


    He Yi waved his hand with an impatient look on his face. The bartender laughed awkwardly and tactfully left. He Yi stood up. He picked up the wine jug and poured wine for his brothers. After he sat down, he did not immediately drink. Instead, he spoke slowly.


    "We are indeed not their opponents, but we are not their enemies. As long as we pull Big Brother Yang Lin along and let them work with us, who in this world dares to look down on us? "


    "Brother He Yi, aren''t you being too naive? Brother Yang Lin can follow us? We''re more or less right behind him. But I can already see that this Big Brother Yang Lin is trying to win over all the heroes of the realm and is also plotting something major. If we follow him, it might be a good choice.


    Gong Dou laughed lightly, and could not help but laugh at He Yi in his heart. This was truly wishful thinking, then why would Yang Lin follow others when he was strong?


    He Man, who had been silent all this time, was busy gnawing on the goat bone in her mouth. He tore off a piece of the lamb meat and chewed it a few times before gulping it down fiercely.


    Big Sis said before that it would be hard for Yang Hu to marry her little sister, and Yang Hu is Big Brother Yang Lin''s little brother. From now on, we will be relatives. Furthermore, it would be quite fun to fight with them. Just look at how we killed off the bandits, mounted bandit and fresh inferior.


    He Man said, and waved his arm with all of his, causing everyone to be shocked. She Yi nodded in realization. She took a gulp of the wine and heavily placed the wine cup on the table.


    "I understand, I understand. This Big Brother Yang Lin is not selling horses at all, he wants to buy a group of horses to form a cavalry. He had generals and horses along the way, and the next thing he needed to do was to wait for a chance, a reasonable opportunity to take action. If the imperial government were to order the heroes of the realm to raise their troops to pacify the situation, then his chance would come. "Such scheming, how can we be compared to you? After being sold off by others, you still want to count the money with me?"


    These words made everyone feel that it was natural. Unconsciously, they felt like they had been tricked, and they didn''t even have the mood to drink anymore. After drinking a few cups, Gong Dou suddenly remembered what happened today.


    "Since big brother Yang Lin wants to become friends with the world''s heroes, why did you want us to find that big-eared shoe seller today? Could it be that a shoe seller is also a Hero and hero?"


    He Yi laughed, looked at Gong Dou and nodded. As the saying goes, a hero doesn''t ask for directions. Weren''t many heroes just minor characters before they became famous? Only those who were wise enough to recognize heroes would be able to make heroes useful in their own career.


    "Don''t you know that brother Yang Lin can recognize people? He must have thought that this person was a Hero and hero, that''s why he sent us to invite him. Wasn''t Zhang Fei also a butcher of pigs and dogs? Look at his martial arts! Quick, stop drinking and call the bartender over to ask. bartender, come here. "


    With a few of these lords, bartender did not dare to walk too far, he could hear any movement in the shop from time to time, and upon hearing the shouts, he immediately ran over, not daring to tarry for even a moment.


    ", what orders do you have?"


    He Man who had been gnawing on the bone immediately stopped eating. He placed the bone on the table, recalled Yang Lin''s instructions carefully, and asked the bartender.


    "I want to ask you about someone. It''s seven feet five inches tall, big ears over shoulders, hands over knees, have you seen it before? "


    "Guest, are you asking for people, or are you asking for monkeys? In this world, what kind of person had ears that went past the shoulders and hands that went past the knees? This little one has indeed never seen it. "


    He Man was confused, could it be that she remembered wrongly? No, that''s what Big Brother Yang Lin said. He looked at everyone while begging for help, and at this moment, Liu Pi spoke up.


    "It''s just a shoe seller. It''s just that his ears are a bit bigger and his arms are a bit longer. Have you seen him before?"


    Only then did bartender heave a sigh of relief and nodded with a smile.


    "Are you talking about him? There is such a person. His name was Liu Bei, and he called himself Han Dynasty. He sold his shoes on the streets every day, and still owed us over a hundred gold coins for his wine. "Those who were here a moment ago heard that some sort of imperial court rankings had been posted and ran over to watch the show."


    When He Yi heard that, he immediately stood up and said to everyone.


    "Let''s hurry up and go, don''t disturb Big Brother Yang Lin''s affairs. bartender, wrap up the dishes and wine for us. "


    Walking out of the hotel, following the direction indicated by bartender, the four of them arrived at the bustling North Street. They saw a group of people gathered together, looking at the rankings of the Imperial Court. The four of them exchanged glances before walking over to the place where the imperial court rankings were posted.


    It is a beautiful tradition of our nation to enjoy watching the fun, and those who are illiterate stand and watch with relish. Of course, there were also some scholars who liked to show off their skills, so how could they let go of this opportunity? They were all shaking their heads and chanting in a low voice. For a long time, there were some people pointing and commenting about the rankings.


    "It''s him."


    Following Gong Dou''s finger, He Yi saw a seven feet and five inches long man with two earlobes, two hands above his knees. He could look at his own ears, his face was like jade, his lips were painted with grease, and on his body, there were even dozens of pairs of shoes. At first glance, she was a kind, dignified, fair, tender, and valiant young man. However, the shoes he wore on his back seemed out of place, ruining the overall effect of the beautiful man.


    "He really is a handsome man."


    Liu Pi laughed. He was also a very knowledgeable person, and, other than his decent looks, did not seem to have anything special, nor did he seem to have any martial arts skills. He really didn''t understand. Was it worth it for them to pay a visit to such a pretty boy?


    He Yi glared at Liu Pi and ignored him, slowly pushing his way into the crowd. When those people turned their heads and saw that these people were not kind, they immediately opened up a path. He Yi and the others weren''t courteous either. Just as they approached Big Ear, they heard the large-eared man sigh.


    "As a man, he can support the heavens and the earth. What''s the reason for such a sigh?"


    It was also He Yi who raised his voice, causing the large-eared man to almost be shocked. Hearing He Yi''s words, the large-eared man looked back at He Yi. He saw that He Yi was tall and had a loud and clear voice. His appearance was abnormal, and seeing that there were three big men beside He Yi, he couldn''t help but ask He Yi with a smile.


    "May I ask what your name is?"


    "I am He Yi, selling horses for business. I just happened to see the public rankings and was sighing, so I''m asking you a question."


    "I am from Han Dynasty, my surname is Liu, my name is Zhang. Today, I heard that Yellowtowel advocated chaos, and had the desire to break the thieves and settle the people. I could not hate it, so I sighed deeply in my ears. "


    Hearing that Liu Bei was the Han Dynasty, He Yi and the others exchanged glances. It seemed that the person Big Brother Yang Lin wanted to look for, was him, so He Yi took a step forward and stared at Liu Bei. He could not find any heroic spirit, so he could only smile and say:


    "Brother Liu Bei wants to do something big, we will definitely do our best to help. Come, come, come. We''ll have a chat over here in detail. "


    Hearing that, Liu Bei was overjoyed, and immediately squeezed out with them. Liu Bei, who had been ambitious since he was young, had never encountered the help of a noble. Don''t look at how he was selling his shoes in Hengjun City, he had always kept things in his heart, and when he saw the situation unfold, he immediately felt that the chance had come. Looking at the four burly men in front of him, he felt that they were indeed a helper sent by the heavens. When they walked out of the crowd, Liu Bei cupped his fists with a face full of smiles.


    "The four Hero and hero s, now that yellow cloth is in chaos, the imperial government is summoning the people of the world, ordering those who are ambitious to recruit brave villagers to exterminate yellow cloth. As a Han Dynasty, I am duty-bound. "With the help of you all, we''ll be able to accomplish great things."


    He Yi revealed a faint smile and couldn''t help but think to himself that this was indeed another hero who had taken the opportunity to cause trouble. However, how could a pretty boy like him, who couldn''t even draw a brush and wield a sword, achieve great deeds by relying only on his lofty ambitions? For someone as ambitious as him, if Big Brother Yang Lin wanted to keep him by his side, wouldn''t he be afraid of him messing around?


    "Looking at the tens of pairs of shoes that the Liu Bei brothers are carrying on their backs, they must be for the selling of shoes. To be honest, Brother Liu Bei, we, the team selling horses, are short of a shoe maker. We would like to ask Brother Liu Bei to make shoes for us, how about it? "


    At first, Liu Bei was as passionate as fire. He thought that he had met some Hero and hero, but when he heard that the other party only wanted shoes, and even wanted him to make shoes for them, he immediately became displeased.


    "Not going."


    "Don''t, Brother Liu Bei, didn''t you want to do something big? We have seven ten thousand people s, and each person has two pairs of shoes per year, how big is that? And clothes, hats, etc. Even if you open a shoe factory, it won''t be enough for us. "


    Hearing that, Liu Bei was shocked. How many people would need to make the clothes, shoes and hats of the Seven ten thousand people s? He could even form a team to make shoes, clothes, and hats. It''s not just big business, it''s big business.


    "Ah, you have seven ten thousand people s? You want me to make all of Seven ten thousand people''s shoes? "


    Yeah, our big brother just heard that Brother Liu Bei made good shoes and specially sent us to invite you guys.


    Hearing He Yi''s words, Liu Bei immediately revealed a smile. He had been selling shoes in the Zhuoxian County for many years, but he couldn''t sell much in a year. If he did not earn a fortune by making shoes and clothes for the Seven ten thousand people s, why not? A thief and a peaceful citizen was a big deal and eating was not a small matter. If there was a business, then it would be foolish not to do it.


    "That can be discussed."


    "What else is there to discuss?" Go back immediately and recruit the craftsmen for shoes, clothes, and hats. Three days later, I will come to your village to find you. If you don''t, I''ll find someone else. "


    "Don''t, I''ll do it. Come find me in three days."


    With such a good thing, Liu Bei was afraid that He Yi would change his mind. He quickly pulled He Yi, and after agreeing on the terms, he told He Yi that he would come to the village in three days. When Liu Bei left, Liu Pi laughed in disdain.


    "What virtue or ability does a hawker with a vending mat have to be so worthy of Big Brother Yang Lin setting up a trap? Isn''t it just that the ears are bigger, the arms are longer, and the legs are longer? He even called himself Han Dynasty, my surname is Liu, my arms are not short, and I look good too, isn''t that also Han Dynasty? The strange thing is, how did Brother Yang Lin know that there was such a shoe dealer on Zhuoxian County Street? "

 C51

    When it was almost noon, He Yi, He Man, Liu Pi, Gong Dou and the rest returned back to the temporary camp and reported the process of finding Liu Bei to Yang Lin. After knowing that Liu Bei had already left the Zhuozhou City, Yang Lin immediately went to call for everyone to come drink together at the Poins County.


    The reason why Yang Lin said that he would urgently pull his brothers into the city was clearly because everyone had worked hard on this road. After coming to the city to drink and relieve their fatigue, it could also be considered as him celebrating for himself. In reality, he wanted to go find Guan Yu and stop him on his way to the army, for fear that he would miss the opportunity.


    When they left Zhuoxian County for the desert, he was still shrouded in snow, but there was no trace of snow. Willows were sprouting on the roadside, wild flowers were smiling, and the peach blossoms in the distance were blushing red.


    Entering the Zhuoxian County, Yang Lin''s group immediately attracted everyone''s attention. 12 big and sturdy men riding twelve big and tall horses, suddenly became a scene on the streets of Zhuoxian County. The pedestrians stopped in their tracks and looked at them curiously. In that moment, they forgot about the fear brought about by the incident in xanthopanax.


    "I heard that the imperial government has issued a proclamation. Let''s go take a look together."


    Yang Lin ignored the gazes of the crowd. His own matters were the most important. Hearing Yang Lin''s suggestion, everyone nodded in agreement. Ever since they heard about the incident with the yellow cloth, all of them started to ponder in their hearts about which direction to go to make everyone feel troubled, especially Pan Feng, Yu She, Yan Liang, and the others. They were all at a loss regarding the future.


    Just a moment ago, at the place where Liu Bei was looking at the rankings, there were still many people surrounding it. He could read, speak, listen, and see. There were a hundred different kinds of people and a hundred different kinds of attitudes. Some people were showing off their literary skills, some were wasting their time, some people were boiling with passion, and some people were just looking on coldly from the sidelines.


    Yang Lin and the rest dismounted and slowly walked over. Seeing the twelve burly men leading their horses forward, the surrounding crowd of people immediately moved aside with a "hualala" sound. Those who were singing the name list immediately stopped their discussions. Many people inwardly exclaimed: Oh my god, it can''t be that the heavenly soldiers had descended, if not, where did this group of giant man come from?


    To tell the truth, this was the first time Yang Lin had seen the rankings of the imperial courts. He ignored the shocked expressions of the crowd and leisurely enjoyed the stares of the crowd.


    They were outside the southern gate of Zhuoxian County County. On a large wall, there were three name lists. One was the rankings of the Darky Court, which was also the decree of the Hanling Emperor''s Liu Hong. The other was the rankings of the Youzhou''s assassination attempt on Shi Guo Xun''s recruitment of Regional Soldiers, and the other was the list of the''s recruitment of Regional Soldiers.


    The rankings of the Imperial Court was written by the Amnesty Clans, and only Zhang Jiao was allowed to assassinate those who had left. He sent out all the elite soldiers in the world to recruit Zhang Jiao. Summon the Scholars, Wealthy Classes and ambitious people to recruit and exterminate the Yellowtowel rebel to pacify the refugees.


    Youzhou Spike''s list was even more concise, requesting all the country gentry to donate their horses, bows and crossbows, and to recommend the Scholars, Wealthy Class descendants and ambitious people to participate in the Youzhou''s rebellion. At the same time, she also called for the young and strong Youzhou to sign up for the Youzhou''s army.


    Zhuo County''s taiwai Wei You''s ranking was also simple. She wanted the county gentry to donate their wealth and give their wealth to him in order to protect their country and people. She wanted the young and strong Zhuo County to participate in the Zhuoxian soldiers.


    Furthermore, there were no punctuation marks. It took Yang Lin quite a bit of effort to understand the meaning of the list, but he was still unable to recognize the few words, and even managed to guess their meaning. Thinking about how he, as a university graduate, could not recognize Chinese characters, how could he not laugh? He could not help but sigh.


    "Big brother Yang, what''s the reason for your sigh?"


    Hearing Zhang Fei''s words from behind, Yang Lin couldn''t help but be shocked, and immediately remembered that classic line. Could it be that he was sighing unintentionally because he wanted to merge with history? What did Liu Bei say? Yang Lin pondered for a moment, before sighing again.


    "When I heard that the Yellow Turtle Sect was in chaos, that the The people of the world was displaced, and that their spirits had been burnt to ashes, I felt very uneasy. The Imperial Court has summoned all the ambitious people in the world to fight against the rebels. I also have the desire to destroy the thieves and settle the people.


    He did not expect Zhang Fei to be such a hot-blooded youth. Yang Lin''s words had indeed stirred up Zhang Fei, his face had also flushed red, and his anger had thickened. He stared at Yang Lin with eyes as sharp as thunder, his voice thunderous.


    "Big brother Yang, the nation is in trouble, the people are in trouble, the men will definitely report this to the country, and the people will live in peace. I, Zhang Fei, am quite talented. When recruiting village heroes, I will do great things together with my brothers.


    ''s little heart could not help but feel a little nervous. Be a good guy, it was just waiting for you to say that, so he quickly looked at his other brothers, only to see that after Zhang Fei''s display of heroism, they were all excited, as if they had been waiting for Yang Lin to speak up.


    "We brothers are willing to follow Big Brother. We will destroy the bandits and settle the civilians, and we will do great things together."


    Oh my god, Yang Lin felt like his heart was about to leap out of his chest. It wasn''t easy to get you all here, am I that easy? At least you know how to be tactful and recognize me as your big brother. In the end, you didn''t let me waste my time.


    "Good, good, good. With all these brothers acting in unison, what is there to worry about? "Let''s go, let''s go, let''s all go and have a drink together for something important."


    "Greetings, Hero and hero."


    Yang Lin was just about to get excited, when he suddenly heard a voice speaking beside his ear. He quickly turned his head and saw a seven feet five inch tall man, with two earlobes and shoulders, with his hands over his knees, whose eyes were able to follow his ears. He had a jade-like face and lips covered with grease.


    "Ah ¡­"


    Yang Lin almost fainted over. Who else could it be other than Liu Bei? She Yi, He Man, Liu Pi, Gong Dou, these four dog things, didn''t they trick Liu Bei to leave? Are they lying to me? If that''s really the case, then I will make you all become the same kind of eunuchs who can''t even speak a single word.


    "What do you want?"


    Yang Lin''s expression immediately changed. Just a moment ago, he was still as passionate and passionate with his brothers, but in the blink of an eye, he became ice-cold. His tone was also not very friendly, as if he had seen his enemy. Who knew that the beautiful man didn''t feel embarrassed at all? Instead, he smiled and cupped his hands.


    "I am from Han Dynasty, my surname is Liu, my name is Zhang. Now that I have heard of the Yellow scarf that promotes chaos, I have the ambition to break out of this trap and become a thief for peaceful people. My hatred towards you cannot, and I have come here to visit the Hero and hero. "


    Oh, you are Han Dynasty?


    Hearing that Liu Bei was Han Dynasty, Zhang Fei, Pan Feng, Yu She, Wen Chou and the others all turned and went up as if they had seen a treasure. His eyes were filled with excitement, thinking that he''d seen the emperor. Liu Bei could not contain his joy and bowed to everyone.


    "Various Hero and hero, now that Yellow Mask is in chaos, the Imperial Court has summoned the people of the world to order those with aspirations to recruit and exterminate the Yellow Mask. As a Han Dynasty, I am duty-bound. "With the help of you all, we''ll be able to accomplish great things."


    "Hehe, what a coincidence, we are also preparing to recruit brave villagers to exterminate Yellow Mask. You are the Han Dynasty, and we have money and resources, so we might as well go all out. "


    Zhang Fei laughed as if he had seen his family. Yang Lin could not help but grumble in his heart, could it be that this was a heavenly order that could not be defied? After searching for so long, he had finally gotten busy for this big eared thief?


    When Zhang Fei saw Yang Lin standing there in a daze, he couldn''t understand Yang Lin''s thoughts at all. He really thought that Yang Lin recruiting the brave villagers was to pacify the Emperor. Now that there are people from the Han Dynasty, isn''t that just more reasonable? He hurried over and said to Yang Lin.


    "Big brother Yang Lin, didn''t you say you want to go drink? Come, come, come. Now that we have another brother, it''s even more lively. "


    "Go ¡­" "Alright."


    Yang Lin''s heart felt even more bitter than if he had eaten a yellow company. Since he didn''t dare to express it in front of his brothers, he couldn''t possibly let them feel that he was a person who couldn''t tolerate anyone, right? Who would have thought that the people he had painstakingly sent to find would actually not be able to resist the words "Han Dynasty". From the looks of it, the Darky Court was still very important to the citizens.


    Yang Lin led his horse and slowly strolled along the street. He no longer had the pride and excitement he had when he entered the city, but instead, had a face that looked like he had been gone for a long time. His horse moved two steps faster, angering Yang Lin to the point that he wanted to whip him a few times.


    Contrary to Yang Lin''s depressed state, Liu Bei was abnormally happy and excited. He was talking and laughing with Zhang Fei, Pan Feng, Yu She, Yan Liang, especially Zhang Fei, who was like an old friend who had been there for many years.


    But of course, there were also people who didn''t have any good impressions towards Liu Bei. Dian Wei, Xu Zhu, Lin Feng, Zhao Yun, and Cang Ba did not have any good impressions towards him. Especially Zhao Yun, why did he not have any good impression of him? This confused Yang Lin.


    "Young Master Yang, you''re shopping again."


    As he was walking, he suddenly heard a familiar voice. Yang Lin turned his head to look. It was actually Mr. Zheng Zheng Ping and his daughter. Seeing Miss Zheng, Zheng Wei could not help but feel joy in his heart, his eyes immediately looking over, only to see that Zheng Wei''s face was also flushed red.


    "Greetings Mr. Zheng. These are my brothers. Brothers, come here, this is Leroy County''s Mr. Zheng. "


    "Greetings Mr. Zheng."


    All the brothers respectfully cupped their hands towards Zheng Ping, and Zheng Ping returned the greeting. When he glanced at Yang Lin''s brothers, he immediately became more happy, it seemed like Young Master Yang was right, with these brave generals, the people of Triple Korea, Gaoguellian and the people of Pitiful Moslems were not his match.


    "Greetings Mr. Zheng. I am Han Dynasty, my surname is Liu."


    Yang Lin wanted to talk to Mr. Zheng for a bit, but he did not expect Liu Bei to suddenly walk up and talk to him. Upon hearing that it was the Han Dynasty, Zheng Ping did not dare to be careless, and passionately started to chat with him. Yang Lin frowned, he could only take a step back.


    A group of big men standing on the street immediately attracted the attention of the pedestrians, causing Miss Zheng Wei to frown. Yang Lin did not know how to leave, nor how to stand. While they were in a difficult situation, Zheng Wei suddenly noticed that he was frowning, and came up with a plan.


    "Miss Zheng, can you do me a favor?"


    Seeing Yang Lin walking over, Zheng Wei stopped frowning, but his face was extremely red. He wanted to retreat, but he was afraid of attracting attention. Hearing that Yang Lin asked for her help, without asking for any help, he nodded his head immediately.


    "I hate this big-eared guy, and I''m too embarrassed to chase him away. Do you have any way to drive him away or take him away?"


    Zheng Wei was startled, she looked at Yang Lin, then at Liu Bei, but he did not know what to do. However, Yang Lin was extremely anxious. He was afraid that if he continued to delay things and missed Guan Yu, it would be a huge loss to Guan Yu if he continued to vote for the officials. He could not help but look at Zheng Wei anxiously. Zheng Wei finally understood that Yang Lin was really anxious. He frowned, and thought of a plan.


    "All of you can leave. I''ll get father to stop him."


    "Thank you so much miss, I will definitely repay you in the future."


    Yang Lin turned around and walked in front of Mr. Zheng. Ignoring the fact that Liu Bei was having a lively conversation with him, he walked over and interrupted their conversation.


    "Mr. Zheng, I still have some small matters to attend to today. I will pay my respects to Master in the future."


    "Hur hur, you can leave now."


    Zheng Ping was also embarrassed, he quickly went over to talk to Liu Bei who was at Han Dynasty, and accidentally let Yang Lin go. He immediately smiled at Yang Lin, and gave him face.


    "Let''s go."


    Dian Wei, Xu Zhu, Lin Feng, Luo Yong, Zhao Yun, Cang Ba and the rest had long lost their patience and turned to leave, while Zhang Fei, Pan Feng, Pan Feng, Yu She, Yan Liang and Wen Chou looked at Liu Bei and turned to leave. Only Liu Bei spoke a few words to Zheng Ping before chasing after them.


    "Liu Gongzi, wait."


    Liu Bei had just caught up to Yang Lin and the others, but before he could say anything, he suddenly heard Zheng Ping calling him. Liu Bei turned his head to look, and sure enough, it was Zheng Ping who waved at him, smiling at Zhang Fei and the others as he walked back.


    "Let''s go."


    Yang Lin said resolutely. He had finally gotten rid of this fellow, and he could not help but let out a long breath. Looks like the little girl Zheng Wei held absolute authority in front of her father, who had truly listened to her.


    "She turned, and forgot to tell her to keep dragging Liu Bei. If she makes Liu Bei follow her again, wouldn''t all her previous efforts go to waste?"


    Yang Lin wanted to slap his mouth, how big could the Zhuozhou City be? What if Liu Bei comes over later? I can''t leave the city now, I still haven''t found Guan Yu? What should he do?


    "Brother Yang Lin, let''s drink here."


    Just as Yang Lin was in the midst of regret, he suddenly heard Zhang Fei shouting. He raised his head and saw that he had already arrived at the south gate of Zhuoxian County. There, coincidentally, was a good hotel. Yang Lin could not help but be shocked, this was a really good place, because this was the only way to enter the Zhuoxian County from the south, and if Guan Yu wanted to join the army, this was the only place he could go.


    "Liquor house, serve us good wine and dishes."


    As soon as Zhang Fei stepped into the hotel, he shouted loudly for wine and food, he could not wait even for a moment, he even knew that half of Zhuoxian County City had Sir Zhang Ye drinking wine. When the bartender saw the array, he was so scared that he did not dare to say a word and immediately ran to the kitchen. Good heavens, if these elders were displeased, one slap would send them flying out of the city.


    "Big brother Yang, now that we have a warhorse and weapon, and we 12 brothers, if we recruit tens of thousands of soldiers, we will definitely exterminate the old thief Zhang Jiao and bring peace to the The people of the world."


    Just as he sat down, Zhang Fei impatiently started talking about recruiting new soldiers, as though he had already forgotten about Liu Bei. Unfortunately, Yang Lin did not want to talk about this matter right now. He had an even more important matter to attend to.


    "Fellow brothers, to be honest, I observed the sky closely and discovered that there were thirteen planets in the sky that formed a chain, scattered and scattered like a string of beads. In the book on the sky, this was called the Thirteen Constellations, and it was an omen of great chaos. "I''ve carefully calculated that these thirteen stars belong to us brothers. However, we only have twelve of us right now, so we are still missing one person. My heart is very anxious."


    "Ah ¡­"


    Hearing Yang Lin''s words, everyone opened their mouths wide in shock. After all this time, he was a star general of the heavens, then wouldn''t he be a god descending to the mortal world? Was there anything more exciting than this? No wonder he was tall and sturdy, valiant and valiant, strong and powerful in martial arts. So it turned out that he was a general. Everyone could not help but feel a little smug.


    Just one more to go, you say.


    He was so anxious that he lost all will to drink. Just as everyone was burning with anxiety, they saw a big sized man pushing a carriage, quickly arriving at the entrance of the hotel, then resting the carriage at the entrance. He entered the hotel and sat down, calling for bartender.


    "Quickly pour the wine and eat. I will rush into the city and join the army."


    Yang Lin carefully sized him up and saw that he was nine feet tall, with a beard that was two feet long, his face was like a heavy jujube, and his lips were smeared with grease. He could not help but be secretly happy, if this was not Guan Yu? He quickly stood up and walked up to the burly man.


    "Brother, we must meet by fate. It would be better for you to come and drink with us brothers. What do you think? "


    The red-faced man stood up like a stone block, glancing at the brothers on the table with a surprised expression. He cupped his hands, greeted everyone, and sat in the middle of them without a trace of politeness.


    "Then I''ll be troubling you."


    Yang Lin returned to his seat and sat down. He was secretly happy in his heart as his heart expanded and beat erratically. Although it was confirmed, he still had to ask and verify it clearly.


    "May I ask for your reputation as a hero?"


    The red-faced man raised his head high and stroked his beautiful beard with his left hand. He squinted his beautiful almond-shaped eyes and looked at everyone with a proud expression as he slowly spoke.


    "My surname is Guan and my name is Yu. Because the local tyrants relied on their power to oppress people, they were killed by me. It has been five to six years since I fled into the martial arts world. "I heard that they are here to recruit bandits."


    "Hur hur, hur hur hur."


    Yang Lin couldn''t help but laugh. Ah, Second Brother Guan, Second Brother Guan, I have finally caught you. It was not easy, from north to south, traveling for a few thousand miles, his plan was about to succeed, Yang Lin was overjoyed.


    "Brother Guan Yu, us brothers have just looked at the rankings and are discussing about how to recruit the village men, how to rob the villagers, and how to help the nation. Brother Guan Yu, are you willing to take up major matters with your brothers? "


    Guan Yu was also a straightforward person, seeing so many heroes gathering together, he could not help but be overjoyed. Ye Zichen thought to himself, these people are definitely not ordinary people, if they can fight together, then that would be great news.


    "That''s good. Seeing all of you brothers are also the heroes of this world, I am very happy. With us brothers together, we can conspire together to achieve great things. "


    Hearing this, Yang Lin was overjoyed. That feeling of happiness in his heart was even more comfortable than drinking a cup of ice water on a sunny day. He raised his glass and gulped the wine down, letting out a long breath.


    "The 13 constellations have been completed."


    Hearing that, Zhang Fei suddenly stood up, he had an impulse, his face was also red, he gasped for breath, he picked up his wine cup and emptied it, placing it on the table, he then cupped his fists to everyone.


    "Brothers, there is a peach orchard behind our Manor, and flowers are blooming. Since our thirteen brothers are thirteen constellations, tomorrow in the garden we will make a sacrifice to heaven and earth. Our thirteen brothers will become brothers and work together to achieve great things. What do you think? "


    With a "Teng" sound, everyone rushed to stand up. They even ran into a few chairs, and each of them picked up a glass of wine. After drinking it in one gulp, they clasped their fists and responded in unison.


    "That''s good."


    Yang Lin was excited, it was hard to describe the excitement in his heart, it was better than what he had planned himself. With this batch of ox man, who in the world would be a match for him?


    "Why wait until tomorrow? I think this hotel''s backyard has peach orchard, peach blossoms lush. Why don''t we brothers have the hotel prepare some sacrifices for us and become sworn brothers in this garden? "


    Yang Lin couldn''t wait any longer, he didn''t know how long Zheng Ping could keep him waiting. If that guy came, would he have to create a Fourteenth Star? As long as there was hope, it was best to quickly become sworn brothers and drink a cup of wine without worrying too much.


    "Brother Yang Lin is truly an impatient person. Fine, we''ll go to the backyard and become sworn brothers."


    Zhang Fei agreed readily. Yang Lin immediately called for bartender, and when he heard that they were going to pay respects, bartender agreed immediately. It seemed that drunk people would often become sworn brothers, and was well-prepared in the hotel. In addition, in the peach orchard of the hotel, there were items such as black cattle, white horses, ceremonies and so on. There were incense tables, incense candles, and three offerings.


    "On behalf of Yang Lin, Guan Yu, Zhang Fei, Dian Wei, Dian Wei, Yan Liang, Wen Chou, Wen Chou, Lin Feng, Lin Feng, Luo Yong,, although he is a different name and is now a brother, we should work together to save lives and report it to the country. Not for the same year and the same month, only willing to die the same day and the same month. For those who have lived through the heavens and earth, their hearts will be judged, their gratitude forsaken, and they will be massacred by all! "


    After the declaration, everyone took Yang Lin as their boss, Guan Yu as their second brother, Zhang Fei as their third brother, Dian Wei as their fourth brother, Xu Zhu as their fifth brother, Pan Feng as their sixth brother, Yu She as their seventh brother, Yan Liang as their eighth brother, Wen Chou as their ninth brother, Lin Feng as their tenth brother, Luo Yong as their eleventh brother, Zhao Yun as their twelfth brother and Cang Ba as their thirteenth brother.


    Zhang Fei finally did not go back on his work. Although he was still number three, he still had ten subordinates left, which made him quite satisfied. It was no wonder that he had been smiling so happily from start to finish.


    "Come, let''s drink."


    After the betrothal, Yang Lin was finally relieved. A happy smile appeared on his face and he immediately pulled his brothers to the hall to drink. But when he just walked into the hall, Yang Lin was stunned, had come again, he was asking the bartender in the hotel about Yang Lin and the rest.

 C52

    The following feast made Yang Lin feel extremely depressed. Liu Bei spoke of Han Dynasty as he told his brothers about how difficult it was for Liu Shan to start a new business, just like how he told his brothers about the pain of being a revolutionary in the future. When he talked about how currently, eunuchs wielded power, yellow scarves were acting up and the Han Dynasty was suffering.


    "Brothers, you are all current Hero and hero. Now that I want to raise troops to put an end to the rebellion, with your help, my Han Dynasty will be safe. "Come, come, brothers, take up your wine glasses. We will drink this wine together and work together to help save lives. We will report this to the country, and we will go down to An-Li Shu."


    These brothers had an excess sense of justice to begin with, but now that Liu Bei had made them hot-blooded, coupled with the fact that the reason why they followed Yang Lin to recruit brave villagers and started a rebellion against him was also for the sake of the big man, they were immediately prepared to raise their cups and drink with Liu Bei.


    "Cough, cough, cough ¡­"


    Suddenly, Yang Lin began to cough more and more heavily. All the brothers turned around, as if they had just remembered that Yang Lin was their big brother, and immediately asked about him at once. Luckily, if they were a step too late and had not become sworn brothers, these brothers would have definitely agreed to this request. On the surface, Yang Lin seemed to be dealing with it, but in his heart, he was quickly trying to come up with an idea.


    "This Liu Bei is amazing!"


    Yang Lin couldn''t help but sigh in his heart. No wonder the good-for-nothing Liu Bei was able to cry so much in the end. If not for his knowledge of history, he might have really followed him out of here.


    "What should I do?"


    It was impossible for him to follow Liu Bei, even if he had to temporarily follow him. With his crying skills, once he got caught, he would probably never be able to win again. If he directly rejected them, it wouldn''t do, since the signboard that he had put on was to report to the country, and if he didn''t agree to Liu Bei''s request, how would his brothers view him?


    Liu Bei''s reason was very honorable, what reason did he have? The Han Dynasty''s hat scared people to death. Han Dynasty? Right, starting from the Han Dynasty. Suddenly, Yang Lin thought of a way. Seeing that the brothers were looking at him, Yang Lin smiled to everyone.


    "Liu Gongzi, my brothers and I are recruiting brave villagers and we are sending out troops to put an end to the rebellion so we can report this to the country and to the people of An Li. We want to help the current emperor, and we want to make peace with the The people of the world. You want us to help you, do you want us to be wiped out? "


    Unknowingly, Yang Lin had already pulled all of the brothers aside. It isn''t us brothers, but my brothers and I, don''t have anything to do with you, Liu Bei. Finally, I''ll give you a big hat. The one we want to help is the Emperor, what do you want us to help you with?


    "Ah ¡­"


    All the brothers were shocked, only then did they understand the severity of the problem. They followed Yang Lin just to repay the emperor, but now there was an extra Han Dynasty, so was it possible that he wanted to participate in the royal family''s power struggle?


    "Hehe, Brother Yang Lin, you are overthinking things. I want to recruit the village warriors, to raise the troops to put an end to the rebellion, and for the sake of reporting to the country and the people. What I want to help is the current emperor, and what I want to settle is also the The people of the world. I don''t have any other thoughts. "


    Liu Bei reacted quickly enough, immediately rejecting Yang Lin''s words. But since things had already come to this, Yang Lin did not give any more explanation. He looked at his brothers with doubtful eyes and firmly rejected them.


    "Liu Gongzi, we don''t know if you have any other thoughts, and even if you are truly Han Dynasty, we have no way to verify them. For the sake of me and my brothers'' families, we cannot follow you."


    "Sigh ¡­"


    Liu Bei let out a long sigh as tears streamed down his face. His mucus and tears flowed down his face as he cried until he fainted. How could a man not be sad when he cried so much, of course.


    "Brother Liu Bei, stop crying, we brothers are feeling sad."


    Zhang Fei could not take it anymore and quickly spoke up to persuade his. If you go head to head with someone like Zhang Fei, you will kill him without even furrowing your brows. However, he really couldn''t bear to cry in front of him.


    "Sigh, my big man''s four hundred years of history is about to be destroyed, how can you not make me sad?"


    "Ah ¡­" Liu Gongzi, according to what you said, if this big sized man didn''t have you, he would have been destroyed in an instant. You say that you have no thoughts? You are trying to seduce people into conspiring against us, and you want to push us brothers into a fiery pit. "


    Yang Lin finally caught onto one sentence that Liu Bei said and angrily stood up as he sternly shouted. Not giving Liu Bei a chance to explain, Yang Lin took out a handful of money from his pocket and fiercely slapped it on the table, then he waved his hands towards his brothers.


    "Let''s go."


    After Yang Lin finished speaking, he did not even look at the others and walked out. Dian Wei, Xu Zhu, Lin Feng, Luo Yang, Zhao Yun and Cang Ba stood up immediately and headed towards the exit. Pan Feng, Yu She, Yan Liang and the others hesitated for a moment, then stood up and walked out.


    "This ¡­"


    Zhang Fei helplessly spread his hands and smiled bitterly, looking at Guan Yu for help. Ever since Liu Bei came in, Guan Yu had not spoken, he only listened quietly. Seeing that everyone had left, Guan Yu picked up his wine cup and gulped down the alcohol.


    "Sigh ¡­" "Let''s go."


    Seeing that Guan Yu had also stood up, Zhang Fei also raised his wine cup, raising his head to drink in one gulp, he stood up and was about to follow Guan Yu, but unexpectedly, he was pulled back by Liu Bei.


    "My two brothers, for the sake of the big man, for the sake of the The people of the world, help my brother, how about it?"


    Guan Yu and Zhang Fei were tightly grabbed by Liu Bei. Seeing that their brothers had already walked far away, they couldn''t get rid of Liu Bei even if they wanted to, right? Zhang Fei thought, and suddenly said.


    "Brother Liu Bei, you should follow us brothers and work for our country to pacify our citizens, right?"


    Liu Bei was startled for a moment, he raised his head and looked at Guan Yu and Zhang Fei, and understood that he could not continue to wait like this. Although he was unwilling, he still nodded.


    "Fine."


    The soft moonlight shone down onto Yang Lin''s temporary camp. Other than a few patrolling guards, everyone else had fallen asleep.


    However, from time to time, sounds of moans came out from Yang Lin''s tent, so shy that the moon had hidden itself. A cloud drifted in from a distance, just above the camp.


    "Big brother, what happened to you today? You''ve tossed me around in the middle of the night, are you still going to let me sleep?"


    "Darling, I want you today, I still want ¡­"


    "Oh my god, are you still letting me live? I don''t have any strength left. Aren''t you trying to kill me? "


    Kang Ying lied in Yang Lin''s arms helplessly, as she continued to endure. She didn''t know how many times she had been tortured by Yang Lin, but she felt weak in her body, but she was extremely happy in her entire body.


    "Ah ¡­"


    After an unknown amount of time, the two of them could not help but shout out at the same time. Her body trembled violently again, and Kang Ying almost fainted on the spot. Other than feeling comfortable and happy, her mind was completely blank.


    "Mhmm ¡­"


    Just as she fell asleep, Kang Ying felt that thing approached him again. She was too tired, so no matter how happy and comfortable she was, there should still be a limit to it. She raised her head, kissed Yang Lin and whispered into his ear.


    "Big Brother, what''s going on today? Can you tell me first? "


    "No problem, I just want you."


    "Big brother, what do you think? As long as you tell me, I''ll let you do whatever you want to do. "


    "Sigh ¡­"


    Yang Lin let out a long sigh, and kissed Kang Ying. He didn''t know whether or not he should tell Kang Ying, but he didn''t have anyone to tell him.


    After hesitating for a while, he still told Kang Ying. After all, this was the person he trusted the most. He told Kang Ying everything about meeting Liu Bei today, and his tone was filled with helplessness.


    "Big brother, we are all following you, so of course we can''t follow him. But he''s with you now. What''s there to worry about? Isn''t it just a Han Dynasty? There are too many Han Dynasty in the world, are you afraid that he will overturn the heavens? "


    "Baby, you don''t know this man. If he follows me, sooner or later he''ll be a disaster. His shrewdness is not ordinary, and can endure beyond the limits of ordinary people. His endurance is not ordinary, and once he has the chance, he might overturn the heavens. "


    Those who knew about the Three Kingdoms all said that Lv Bu was a servant with three surnames, but who knew how many people Liu Bei had defected to? He had pledged allegiance to Gongsun Zan, Yuan Shao, Tao Qian, Cao Cao, Liu Biao, and Liu Zhang. In the end, Liu Bei even seized the territories of Liu Biao and Liu Zhang.


    "Then why don''t we drive him away? Wouldn''t that be the end of it?"


    "Oh, some of my brothers sympathize with him. If I kick him out, wouldn''t that be freezing our hearts? When he came to our campsite today, he didn''t stay in the tent, but instead insisted on sleeping with Zhang Fei and pulling Guan Yu along as well. Do you think he would be able to win his over? "


    "Disgusting, a few grown men sleeping together, could there be something wrong with him?"


    "You''re right. I think there''s something wrong with his mind. He doesn''t seem to like women very much, but rather men."


    "Pah pah pah! Stop talking already! Disgusting! Why did you bring back such a godly disease?"


    "Should I bring it back? He followed me. What do you think I can do? "


    "Wow ¡­"


    Before Yang Lin could finish speaking, Kang Ying suddenly vomited. At the start, Yang Lin had thought that Liu Bei liked men and felt disgusted with them. Who knew that Kang Ying would vomit all over, he couldn''t help but to hug Kang Ying in his arms and ask in pain.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    "I don''t know either. I just want to vomit."


    "Ah, you don''t have one now, do you?"


    Yang Lin had followed him for more than a month, it was very possible that he was pregnant. But Kang Ying was still a little girl, so she didn''t understand anything. She looked at Yang Lin with a puzzled expression and asked softly.


    "What do I have?"


    "There''s a little baby here."


    "Ah ¡­"


    Kang Ying was really shocked. She herself was still a child, but when she thought that she had a child, she couldn''t help but become nervous. She quickly turned her body and climbed onto Yang Lin''s body, and asked anxiously.


    "Is that true?"


    "It''s possible."


    "Then what should we do?"


    "Just give birth, I like children the most."


    Kang Ying buried her face in Yang Lin''s embrace, a feeling of happiness that sheshead never felt before flowed through his entire body. When she thought about how she was already pregnant with Yang Lin, he couldn''t help but become excited. She hugged Yang Lin tightly with both of her arms, pressing the two mountain peaks on her chest against Yang Lin''s body.


    Yang Lin''s blood boiled once more as he hugged Kang Ying and prepared to enter. Who knew that Kang Ying would immediately let go of his hand and slip away from his body. Yang Lin was unwilling to let her go.


    "Big brother, please spare me. I can''t take any more of this."


    "Who asked you to tease me?"


    "Let me rest for a while. You should just hurry up and think of a way to deal with Liu Bei. "


    That Guan Yu and Zhang Fei, especially Zhang Fei, are extremely sympathetic to him. If I were to make things difficult for Liu Bei, they would definitely think that I have no tolerance towards them, so who will still want to follow me in the future? "


    "Isn''t that easy? Then what is Liang Tian doing? "


    "Aiya, how come I forgot about these guys? "Here, another one."


    "Oh my god, I don''t want to live anymore ¡­"


    Although the imperial edict told all ambitious people in the world to recruit village warriors and raise troops against bandits, as a modern man, Yang Lin was very clear on the importance of building a good relationship with the local officials. When he got up in the morning, he had already drafted a request for the recruitment of the brave villagers, and was ready to seek an audience with Wei You, the taiwai of Zhuo County.


    If it was before, he would definitely bring all his brothers to see Wei You. But after he received Liu Bei''s lesson, he decided to only bring He Yi, He Man, Liu Pi, and Gong Dou along. Even if someone took a fancy to them, he wouldn''t suffer much of a loss.


    Yang Lei, He Xiong, Cang Jie, along with and the others, had already brought The soldiers of the prefectural city of Zhuang back to the temporary camp and were training on the field early in the morning. When Yang Lin arrived at the field, he saw another disturbing scene. At this time, Liu Bei was holding onto Zhang Shiping and Su Shuang''s hand and talking passionately. Fortunately, the other brothers were practicing martial arts, making Yang Lin''s heart feel a little better.


    When Zhang Shiping and Su Shuang saw Yang Lin coming over, they quickly abandoned Liu Bei and ran towards him. The merchant had sharp eyes. Liu Bei conversed with them for a long time, but they did not see where Liu Bei''s potential lay. It could be seen that after leaving Guan Yu and Zhang Fei''s side, Liu Bei''s body did not attract anyone''s attention at all.


    When they were at the desert, Zhang Fei had borrowed quite a few horses from the county''s squire. Now, they were all being sent back by Zhang Shiping and Su Shuang. After knowing that Yang Lin and his brothers were recruiting, preparing to go on a mission, they hurriedly took the initiative to come to look for them. Once he was in front of Yang Lin, Zhang Shiping spoke like he was shooting bullets.


    "Brother Yang Lin, you look down on us brothers right? He didn''t even tell us about the recruitment of the village warriors and the great raiding of the bandits. "Hehe, let''s not talk about anything else. We brothers have decided that we don''t need the money to buy the horses, we will give all of our horses to you, and also give you another 500 taels of gold, 1000 taels of silver, and 3,000 kilograms of fine steel for military purposes."


    What a righteous hero. Since the ancient times, Yan Zhaoge was a man of sorrowful songs, and sure enough, Yang Lin was actually moved. In the future generations, many people would say that when Zhang Shiping and Su Shuang supported Liu Bei, they were deceived by him. Just that, if he came a little later, would they have turned to Liu Bei to help him?


    "Thank you brothers for your generous offer. This is the right time to use your money, so I won''t be polite with you two." The brave villagers we recruited are ready to train all of them to become cavalry, so it is very important to feed and manage the horses. I want to hire two brothers to help us brothers manage the horses and food. I wonder how you two brothers would like that? "


    "We are willing to work for Brother Yang Lin."


    It seemed that Zhang Shiping and Su Shuang had already had this intention. After experiencing such a chaotic world, who would not wish to take this opportunity to rise? They had personally witnessed the martial prowess of Yang Lin''s brothers. If they followed this group of people and suppressed their anger, they wouldn''t end up with a single official and half a position. If he had done well, he might even be able to be a wife to Guang Zong Yaojiao.


    saw that they agreed readily, and immediately thought of Liu Bei. Let him be together with his brothers everyday, sooner or later something will happen, why not let him follow Zhang Shiping, Su Shuang, he probably won''t kidnap the two of them? Thinking about that, he waved to Liu Bei to come over.


    "Liu Gongzi, you are a businessman without any martial arts skills, so why don''t you follow Zhang Shiping and Su Shuang, the two brothers, and be their helper? Right now, your main task is to immediately recruit blacksmiths, carpenters, leather craftsmen, tailors, medical worker s, chefs, and other craftsmen, so that they can serve the army. "


    "This ¡­"


    "What is it? Liu Gongzi doesn''t seem to be willing? "


    "Understood."


    Yang Lin was waiting for Liu Bei to disagree so that he could take this opportunity to kick him out. After arranging some things, you are not willing to do it, don''t tell me that you want me to feed an idle person? He did not expect Liu Bei to agree immediately, so Yang Lin had no choice but to call He Yi, He Man, Liu Pi, and Gong Dou to head towards Zhuozhou City.


    Along the way, Yang Lin kept a straight face and didn''t say anything. She Yi, He Man, Liu Pi, and Gong Dou also knew that they had done something wrong and did not dare to say anything. When they were about to enter the city, Yang Lin glared fiercely at the four of them and snorted unhappily.


    "Look at all the good things you''ve done, it''s time for him to come."


    "Big Brother Yang Lin, I am truly sorry. Who knows he promised us and came back. "


    He Yi had a bitter look on his face. Yesterday, when they saw Liu Bei, they already knew that they had messed up this matter. Afterwards, they had gone to look for Liu Bei, but Liu Bei had said that finding a few blacksmiths was easy, so he would first take care of big matters. Who knew that when Liu Bei took care of such a big matter, he would actually cause trouble for Yang Lin''s brothers.


    "Let me tell you, if Liu Bei is in trouble, I will turn the four of you into Mute Eunuch."


    "Ah ¡­"


    He Man was shocked, she immediately used her hands to cover her crotch. Liu Pi and Gong Dou were also shocked, who could guarantee that Liu Bei was not doing bad things? The four of them hadn''t even married their wives yet, so how could they bear to be eunuchs? He Yi looked at the three of them and said to Yang Lin in a low voice.


    "Big brother Yang Lin, this matter does not trouble the two masters. Leave the matter of Liu Bei to us, we can guarantee that he won''t be able to stay here."


    "No need, you guys don''t need to worry."


    "Understood."

 C53

    Yang Lin brought She Yi, He Man, Liu Pi, and Gong Dou to the taiwai Palace. He did not expect that the person who would receive them would be the Cui Xiang of the Shu Province, who was also the brother-in-law of the Zhuoxian County''s tyrant, Wang San. Yang Lin and the others caused a huge ruckus in the court of Zhuoxian County, wounding the bailiff and constable of taiwai Palace. He didn''t expect that Yang Lin would actually come looking for him today. If he didn''t deal with you guys now, when would he?


    "Someone, take these criminals down."


    In Cui Xiang''s eyes, Yang Lin was just a commoner, he only had two coins, to fight against the officials, he was simply overestimating himself. Therefore, when he saw Yang Lin, he was immediately enraged. He did not think much of it and immediately ordered the constables to arrest them.


    "Who dares!"


    Almost at the same time, He Yi, He Man, Liu Pi and Gong Dou started shouting. Towards this small County, Yang Lin did not care at all.


    "Insolent bastard, how dare you roar in court!"


    Cui Xiang was angered to the point that he even dared to roar in the court. He suddenly slammed his fist on the wood and bellowed at Yang Lin and the others. Seeing that He Yi, He Man, Liu Pi, and Gong Dou were about to rush up to him, Yang Lin stretched out his hands to stop them.


    "Before you take us down, you had best inform the Lord Taishang so that you won''t lose your head in confusion."


    "You still dare to challenge the This Official?"


    "Weibo, you? Not worth it. How can a little County like you be able to take responsibility for delaying a bandit''s business? I advise you to go and report that the ambitious Yang Lin and your brothers have come to the Lord Taishang to ask for instructions on the great matter of calming down the yellow cloth. "


    This time, Cui Xiang was stunned. If he wanted to capture them, those bailiffs would not be his match. If he were to report it to them, he would be truly unwilling and lose face. They said that they wanted to see the taiwai for the sake of being a bandit, and if they delayed it, the Lord Taishang would definitely blame them, and they had no choice but to compromise.


    "You guys wait here. I''ll deal with you guys later."


    Yang Lin did not wait long before he asked the bailiff to invite Yang Lin and the others in. When Yang Lin walked into the taiwai Main Hall, the first thing he saw was Lelang County Imperial Guard Zheng Ping sitting next to him. In the main seat of the Main Hall, there was a middle-aged man dressed in official uniform, which was most likely Lord Taishang Wei You. Beside him sat a tall and sturdy military general. This man''s face was pale and one of his arms was dangling; he was obviously injured.


    "Greetings, milords."


    "You are Yang Lin?"


    "How does Lord Taishang know?"


    "Hehe, no wonder the Mr. Zheng was praising you, it is indeed a mighty Hero and hero, with such a hero serving the imperial government, the Yellowtowel rebel can easily be destroyed."


    "Master, you are too kind. We brothers wish to recruit village heroes and have our orders to rob bandits.


    "The imperial government summoned all of the Hero and hero s in the world to raise troops and settle the rebellion. If you want to recruit brave villagers, there is no need to report to the This Official. However, since you''ve come, you should know your place well. Come come come come come, you already know Mr. Zheng, come over to greet Youzhou Army field officer Zou Jing Zou, and fought a big battle with Guang Yang yellow scarf seriously injured. "


    "Zou Jing?"


    Yang Lin was familiar with this name, and had heard a lot of people mentioning it recently. He was currently the highest ranked officer of the Youzhou, and could be considered a historical figure. Is he hurt? Defeat! It must be the defeat of Guo Xun and Liu Wei! He was here to call for reinforcements.


    Zou Jing was dressed in armor and it looked like he had just arrived at the taiwai Palace. He looked to be in his forties, tall and sturdy, with a thin face and bright eyes. He looked at Yang Lin, and after a moment of hesitation, he nodded lightly.


    "Young Master Yang, to be honest, the Youzhou''s army and the''s army were defeated. Yellowtowel rebel Cheng Yuanzhi, Deng Mao, Zhang Ji, Liu Bao, and Wang Hui had attacked Guangyang and killed both Lord Ci Shi Guo and taiwai Liu Wei. Only I was severely injured and brought over a hundred riders to escape. Originally, he wanted to ask the taiwai of Zhao County for help, but there were only a thousand odd soldiers under him, and he had only just started recruiting village heroes. I heard from Mr. Zheng that your caravan had more than ten thousand elite guards who had survived the bloody battle.


    "Lord Zou, the reason why we brothers recruited the righteous and brave was to pacify the citizens, report this to the country and flatter the people. Today, the Yellowtowel rebel has killed officials and officials in Guangyang City. He has harmed the people, how can we brothers sit idly by? "Lord Zou can be at ease, I already have over 10,000 guards. We''re preparing to recruit another 5000 people, and we''ll be starting the army in a few days."


    "Alright, alright, alright. The Young Master Yang has the heart to share his worries for our country. As expected of me, Yan Zhaoyi, a hot-blooded man. However, Young Master Yang, that Yellowtowel rebel has a hundred thousand people and you only have ten thousand, I''m afraid you are a little too weak. Do you have confidence in defeating Yellowtowel rebel? "


    "Are you confident?"


    Of course I''m sure. If I wasn''t sure, would I dare to boast like that? But I can''t tell you, and I''ll frighten you. I''ve been waiting for this day for a long time. You should at least express your feelings. I can''t help you for nothing.


    "Master Zou, the battlefield is ever-changing. There has never been a decisive battle. There was only a sliver of hope, and he would have to fight for it a hundred times more. Furthermore, Guangyang is right next to Zhuang County, so maybe Cheng Yuanzhi, Deng Mao, Zhang Ji, Liu Bao and Wang Ying will attack Zhuang County next. "


    Zou Jing''s eyes became moist, and his image became larger. He was truly a righteous person, a loyal subject, Zou Jing was so touched that he almost cried tears. He stood up excitedly, cupped his fists, and bowed towards Yang Lin.


    "Young Master Yang is truly a man of righteousness. Just to be on the safe side, you should hire more men. From what Mr. Zheng said, you promised to send troops to send him to Leroy County, and I allowed you to recruit 30,000 people in the name of Youzhou Army. However, I can only give you a temporary official position, that is, the commander of the Youzhou Army, if the Young Master Yang attacks Guangyang, exterminating Cheng Yuanzhi, Deng Mao, Zhang Ji, Liu Bao, Wang Hui, the This Official will definitely head to the imperial government and request for merit from the Young Master Yang, please bestow the title of Young Master Yang to the imperial government. "


    You really aren''t on your way, what do I need your help for? What officials? You are just a small Commandant of Youzhou, why would anyone pay attention to you when people talk so softly? If I wanted to become an official, I could just buy it with money. However, as the commander of the Youzhou Army, this official is not bad. In any case, all of the Youzhou Army s have been killed by the xanthopanax.


    "Master Zou, you also know that the food in our caravan is privately funded, so it is very difficult to gather food. Now that we have become the Youzhou Army, if we were to eliminate the Yellowtowel rebel and capture him, can we let these captives farm the fields of the Youzhou to help us gather food. "


    "Of course."


    "That''s great. We will immediately start recruiting. We guarantee that we can enter Guangyang City within this month."


    When Yang Lin entered the city in the morning, he had already brought along She Yi, He Man, Liu Pi and Gong Dou. These riders were all carrying Youzhou Army''s Banner, as they majestically entered Yang Lin''s camp.


    When the Youzhou Army''s Banner was inserted into Yang Lin''s camp, the temporary camp immediately became a military camp for the Youzhou''s soldiers. According to Zou Jing''s orders, Yang Lin immediately called for people to send orders for the ten thousand odd guards to gather. They were ordered by the highest military officer of the Youzhou Army, Zou Jing, to discipline the newly joined Youzhou Army soldiers.


    Yang Lin accompanied Zou Jing to the sports field, and met Guan Yu and the other twelve brothers who were practicing martial arts. Their tall and sturdy bodies, and their powerful martial arts immediately attracted Zou Jing''s attention. He quickly jumped off his horse and walked towards his brothers.


    "Lord Commander, these are my twelve brothers. Brothers, come over here and greet Lord Commander. "


    Seeing that Zou Jing was so interested in his own brothers, Yang Lin immediately went forward to introduce him, and emphasized that he was my brothers. He was afraid that Zou Jing would also attack his brothers.


    "Greetings Lord Commander."


    "Good!" Good! "Good!"


    Looking at the twelve tiger generals standing in a row, Zou Jing loudly called out the word ''good'', and his face revealed a pleasantly surprised smile. He stepped forward, slapped each of them hard on the shoulder, and laughed.


    "Hahaha ¡­" Commander Yang, with you acting so brazenly, xanthopanax Cheng Yuanzhi is not far from death. "


    Hearing Zou Jing''s words, Yang Lin let out a long breath, and a stone in his heart dropped to the ground. It seems that he was too petty, Zou Jing did not even try to poach him, he had already been scared sick by Liu Bei, this big eared thief.


    "Lord Commander, all soldiers have gathered, Lord Commander is invited."


    Zou Jing was also a very experienced general, he walked with the stride of an officer, up the stage. Although he was heavily injured and had one arm still hanging from his shoulder, it was impossible to tell from his footsteps that he was a wounded man.


    "Brothers, from now on, you are the generals and soldiers of the Youzhou Army. Of course, if you don''t want to join Youzhou Army, you can leave right now. If you do not withdraw, then you must follow the rules of our Youzhou Army. "Is there anyone who wants to quit?"


    Everyone just found out about the matter of the army counterattack. They were still discussing about it just now and thought that it was Yang Lin''s private army. Unexpectedly, a Commandant of Youzhou suddenly came and announced that everyone had become the army of the Youzhou. From the joy on everyone''s faces, they could tell that everyone approved of participating in the Youzhou Army.


    However, there were also some troublesome matters. Chen Ze, Zhang Liang and more than a hundred fifty people were originally The soldiers of the prefectural city of Zhuang s, it was not impossible for them to ascend to Youzhou Army s. However, they were soldiers after all, so they had to give an explanation to the officials of Chu. Furthermore, Chen Ze was the young master of the Lord Taishang.


    "Lord Commander, we are The soldiers of the prefectural city of Zhuang, what should we do?"


    Yang Lin had already told Zou Jing about Chen Ze, Zhang Liang and the others, so he was already prepared. He laughed, then turned to Chen Ze and the others and waved his hand, and said loudly.


    "Be it the armies of the Youzhou or the prefectural armies, they are the armies of the imperial government. Right now, the priority for the imperial government officials is to pacify the yellow cloth, so right now, all of you should participate in Youzhou Army bandits. "


    "Understood, Lord Commander."


    Zou Jing waved his hands towards his subordinates, and a few cavalrymen jumped down from their horses. A cavalryman holding a Youzhou Army''s red dental flag walked up to the podium, and behind him, there were five soldiers holding yellow, green, blue, white and black colourful flags.


    "Now, I declare Yang Lin to be the commander of the Youzhou Army."


    "Thank you Lord Commander."


    "Come, receive the Youzhou Army''s dental flag."


    The dental flag was extremely big, to the point that Zou Jing could only symbolically support it. The standard-bearer gave it to Yang Lin, who looked at the Youzhou Army''s red dental flag. Yang Lin couldn''t help but laugh in his heart. This flag was actually very simple, it was just that the words "Youzhou Army" were embroidered in the middle of the red flag.


    "Come, take over the Youzhou Army''s General Flag."


    When Yang Lin took over the flag, Zou Jing explained the rules and regulations of the imperial army as well as the roles and meanings of the dental flag and the general flag. It also let the guards understand the differences between the imperial army and the imperial guard and at the same time, let Yang Lin understand the effects of the dental flag and the general flag.


    The dental flag was the symbol of the Youzhou Army, and the General Flag was the flag for every part of the march and battle. Among them, the military yellow flag, the former military green flag, the left military blue flag, the right military white flag, the rear military black flag. Whether it was during the march or the battle, the soldiers were all under the banner. They had to protect the flag even if they had to sacrifice their lives. If the flag was lost, the army would no longer exist.


    However, Zou Jing''s words also made everyone understand that, in name, Zou Jing was the highest ranking officer in this group of Youzhou Army, but in reality, the one commanding and managing this group of Youzhou Army was Yang Lin. Since one of Zou Jing''s arms was already hanging up, it was very clear that he would not go to war with the army.


    The bustling flag ceremony had ended, leaving Zou Jing and his hundred over cavalrymen to eat lunch before sending them off. Once they left, Yang Lin gathered all his brothers and the leaders from the various villas, and held his first military meeting.


    "Brothers, you guys were originally here to do business with us, but now that yellow cloth is in disarray and there is no way out, we are unable to do business anymore." We are now Youzhou Army, but I cannot lose out on the brothers who followed us out. Since we still have to raise our own rations, I can''t give out money to everyone. The only rich woman now is the poor one, so I decided to send a poor woman to all my brothers at the end of this year to pay for the horse sale. "


    "Hahaha ¡­"


    Everyone began to laugh. This was truly a rare method of dividing the profits. At this moment, a young woman was on the market. Her market price was ten thousand yuan, and if she was pretty, it would be more than that. On the other hand, they were only selling horse guards. It was already quite good that they were able to get so much money.


    "As for this recruitment, Master Zou Jing wants us to recruit 30,000 soldiers. I have decided to use the existing troops as the foundation to establish thirteen thousand-man unit s, namely Yang Hu from the Yang Family Villa, Li Liang from the Li Family Villa, Li Liang from the Wang Family Villa, from the Wang Family Villa, Xu Ren from the Xu Family Villa, Li Shun from the Wulong Mountain, from the Kang family valley, Huang An from the eagle peak, Huang An from the stone pillar from the eagle peak, Zhu Kan from the summer, Li Quan from the Wulong Mountain, Liang Tian from the eagle peak, Dong Jian from the Li family, from the eagle peak, from the He Yi He Man, Liu Pigong from the Liu Pigong family.


    "Each thousand-man unit has a quota of one thousand eight hundred people. Anyone that has more than one thousand eight hundred people will no longer be recruited. In addition, the thirteen of us, along with Uncle Yang Lei, Uncle He Xiong, and Uncle Cang Jie will each recruit more than one hundred and fifty personal guards, for you to choose among yourselves. That brings us to a total of twelve thousand people. Adding our original twelve thousand people, there should be around twenty-five thousand. "


    Only after speaking this much in one breath did Yang Lin finally raise his cup and take a sip of water. It was unknown if it was intentional or just a coincidence, but coincidentally, thirteen brothers formed thirteen thousand-man unit s.


    "Brothers, the recruitment is decided. We still have another important matter today, and that is the important matter regarding our weapons. In these past few days, I have been researching on the weapons of the fresh inferior. I realised that their weapons do indeed have a human advantage, and I also understood why they could roam the Great Prairie, dominating the Great Desert. That was, their weapons and equipment were suited for cavalry combat. It''s not that the more expensive the weapon and equipment are, or the heavier the weapon and equipment is, the better it is. The more suitable it is, the better it is. "


    "The soldiers we recruit will all be trained as cavalry. There were also many common weapons such as sabers, swords, spears, long knife s, crossbows, halberds, lances, mace, etc. We can''t do this kind of hodgepodge of all kinds of weapons. In order to adapt to the fighting characteristics of the cavalry, our weapons must be quick and simple. In order to make it easy to build and repair, our weapons must be standardized in terms of style and length. "


    "Our cavalry will be assisted by the cavalry shooting at the Lord and killing him. So, my plan was to equip our cavalry entirely in accordance with the fresh inferior''s Weapons and equipment. Each soldier had a saber, two short blades, and a bow and arrow. The protective equipment are the s and the armor.


    "Other than the weapons of the soldiers, each commander of a troop of over a thousand men will receive one more pike. The purpose of having so many spears was not only to command the generals to fight, but also to fight against the enemy generals by themselves. "Those generals who don''t like to use spears can choose their own weapons."


    "I am preparing to forge a trident spear myself. This trident spear shaft is one meter long, one meter long, and the blade edge is three times that, and the spear shaft is two feet long. The whole spear weighed a hundred and twenty Jin. The reason why it''s so heavy, is mainly to deal with those martial artists who use heavy weapons like the square halberd, long hilt blade, Wolf Teeth Rod, and Meteor Hammer. "


    "Now, tell us what kind of weapon you want. Once Zhang Shiping and Su Shuang''s blacksmiths arrive, we will immediately start forging. By the way, I want to tell everyone that Zhang Shiping and Su Shuang have brought us some top-notch steel, and if we use them to make weapons, it will definitely be able to shake the world. "


    When Yang Lin finished speaking, everyone''s face immediately filled with excitement. As people who loved martial arts, who wouldn''t want to have a powerful weapon? Everyone immediately began designing their own weapons in their hearts. This was a divine weapon that would allow them to achieve great things on the battlefield in the future.


    "I want a long knife, the knife handle is eight feet long, the blade is four feet long, and the entire blade weighs 120 pounds. The blade is inlaid with the pattern of a coiling dragon swallowing the moon, I call it the Azure Dragon''s crescent moon blade."


    Guan Yu kept his eyes closed from beginning to end, quietly listening to what Yang Lin was saying. Seeing that no one said anything, he knew that everyone was waiting for him to speak first. He opened his phoenix eyes and stroked his beard as he spoke slowly.


    "Second Brother, if you had three Blood Coins on each side of your long knife, the effect would be better, how about that?


    "As you wish, Big Brother."


    Zhang Fei normally also had a spear, but it was not that long or heavy. It was clearly not as powerful as Yang Lin''s spear and he also wanted to forge one, but he was puzzled by the trident. After Guan Yu finished speaking, Zhang Fei asked.


    "Brother, why did the spear blade create a trident?"


    This was a classic of the future generations of military assassins. A good spear was sharp, yet it also needed to bleed. It also needed to have enough hardness and toughness. The shape of the spear was also very important. In addition to its weight, center of gravity, curve, and sharpness, the military knife had to have enough lethality. What was most important was the severity of the wound and the difficulty of being pulled out after stabbing.


    "The trident spear is abnormally sharp, the blood is spacious, and is beneficial to expelling blood. After piercing into the enemy''s body, a large amount of air immediately enters the enemy''s body. When the muscles contract, they do not suck the spear thorn, making it easier to quickly draw the spear. At the same time the trident''s wound can''t stop bleeding and heal so the enemy will lose the chance to resist. Soon the enemy will die and the trident won''t be broken. "


    "Brother, I have always been good with snake shaped lances. In fact, lances are similar to lances. But, I''m too used to snake shaped lances. Can you make the trident edge fluctuate like a snake?"


    Zhang Fei really had an imagination. If he were to change the trident edge of the blade into a undulating snake shaped wound, it would be even harder for the injured person to survive. Yang Lin nodded and gave him a thumbs up.


    "Third Brother is a good idea. With a slight change in the blade, the effect will be even better."


    Just as Yang Lin finished speaking, Dian Wei stood up anxiously. He used his large iron halberd s to knock on the door hard, and the noise he made made made everyone''s ears go numb.


    "Big brother, since your weapons are all at one hundred and twenty kilograms, then wouldn''t my large iron halberd be light? I would also like to forge two more large iron halberd, each one weighing sixty kilograms, for a total of one hundred and twenty kilograms. Big brother, what do you think? "


    "Of course."


    Dian Wei''s two large iron halberd s were actually a fusion of spear and spear. It had both a straight and a horizontal blade, and had many different uses such as hooking, pecking, piercing and slicing.


    "Big brother, I''ll forge two big blades." Each large knife weighs sixty pounds, and each blade has three bloody slashes. But to create the shape of the fresh inferior''s blade, the blade would have to bend upwards, and the back of the blade would be broad and thick.


    Xu Zhu had always been used to using double knife s, but their large blades were lighter in weight, without any blood clang. Seeing the blade of the fresh inferior, he couldn''t help but be moved.


    "Heh heh, this is a super saber."


    Pan Feng and Yu She looked at each other and laughed. They then shook their heads towards Yang Lin, indicating that they did not plan to change their weapons. Their weapons weighed more than 120 jins, so there was no need to reforge them. Moreover, they did not need any Blood Fang or sharp blades.


    "We want the trident!"


    Yan Liang, Wen Chou, Lin Feng, Luo Yong, Cang Ba, and Cang Ba were spear using generals, and had a special interest towards spears. After hearing Yang Lin talk about the benefits of trident spears, they all asked for trident spears.

 C54

    Zhang Shiping and Su Shuang were really two capable men, in just a day''s time, they had brought over a hundred blacksmiths. In the morning of the second day, when Zhang Shiping came to Yang Lin''s tent to talk, Yang Lin immediately followed Zhang Shiping and was about to leave, but was stopped by Kang Ying.


    "Wait, I''ll go with you."


    "Just some artisans. What''s there to look at?"


    "I have nothing to do every day," he said. Didn''t they hire a tailor? I''ll ask the tailor to make some clothes for me. "


    "Then let''s go."


    Yang Lin laughed. It was not a good thing for her to be sitting in the tent, so he brought her and walked towards the temporary stable. asked Zhang Shiping as they walked.


    "Big Brother Zhang, what kind of craftsmen are they?"


    "There are blacksmiths, carpenters, cobblers, tailors and medical worker s."


    "Oh, and medical worker? Yang An, immediately inform Mr. Hua and have him bring him over. "


    "Understood."


    Yang Lin had arranged for She Yi, He Man, Liu Pi and Gong Dou to set up the thousand-man unit, and beside them were Yang An, Yang Shun, Yang Zhi, Yang Li, Yang Ye and Yang Nian from the Yang Family Villa. He had selected one hundred and fifty personal guards, all from the Yang Family Villa.


    "Brother Zhang, didn''t Liu Bei go to find craftsmen with you? Why didn''t I see him? "


    "Liu Bei was not with us. He said that he had already entrusted someone to recruit some blacksmiths for him, and he wanted to take a look."


    "Oh, so that''s how it is."


    No wonder Liu Bei didn''t come back last night. However, it would be best if he didn''t come back. He would save himself the trouble of looking at him. If he failed to recruit anyone, he would be embarrassed to return, and everyone would be delighted.


    As there were too many horses, many stables were built at the last minute. As for the people who kept horses, they were the low-class eunuchs who could not speak, Zhang Shiping and Su Shuang''s office space was also here. In these two days, whenever Yang Lin had time, he would stroll around the stable and think about the harness s. Seeing so many strong and big horses, Yang Lin liked them from the bottom of his heart.


    If he could use these war horses to form a cavalry unit, then he could truly roam the world. Yang Lin had already had his own plans for the cavalry army. Relatively speaking, heavy cavalry soldiers were usually equipped with excellent armor and shields, and their weapons were mainly spears and spears. With their powerful impact and outstanding defensive capabilities, it would be even better to use them to charge into the enemy ranks.


    However, Heavy Cavalry soldiers only had a single function, poor reflexes, weak continuous combat capability and low mobility. At the same time, they were very expensive, the armor that Heavy Cavalry soldiers wore was very expensive, and the heavy cavalry soldiers had high requirements in terms of choice of horses, equipment, nursing, logistics and transportation, etc.


    The light cavalry soldiers were only equipped with light combat equipment and possessed better combat skills. They were fast, agile, fast and could fight continuously. They could also attack from a long distance and launch surprise attacks. It could be said that they were the most powerful soldiers in the era of cold weapons.


    "Greetings Lord Commander."


    More than a hundred blacksmiths bowed respectfully towards Yang Lin. Yang Lin waved his hands, allowing the blacksmiths to stand up. Upon closer inspection, they were all young and strong craftsmen with their own tools. He couldn''t help but be impressed by the efficiency of Zhang Shiping and his work.


    "Alright, alright, alright. Everyone, welcome to Youzhou Army. From now on, you will be our craftsmen. Now, I want you to make a few things and equip them onto your warhorses to improve their fighting capabilities. "


    What Yang Lin wanted to do was to ride on the saddle, stirrup and on the horse''s paw. He waved and called Zhang Shiping, Su Shuang and the blacksmiths to his side. For he himself would not have been a carpenter or a blacksmith or a cobbler, nor had he ever seen a real saddle or stirrup or a horseshoe, but he could have described it to them, told them what he thought, and let them do it.


    "Our current cavalry, mainly riding on the bare backs of horses, rely solely on holding on to the reins or the manes of horses and holding onto the horse belly with their legs so that they do not fall while the horses are galloping. But this method is very unreliable. First of all, it is easy to get tired after a long ride, and it is also difficult to use the bow and arrow effectively on the running horses. In close combat, the rider is unable to use the saber and spear as he pleases, and will always be able to slip off the horse while slashing or stabbing at the air or colliding with the weapons of both sides. "


    "Therefore, I would like to ask you to create three harness. The first was a Takahashi''s saddle, the second was a stirrup, and the third was a horseshoe palm. I can only tell you what I think, and what I do depends on you. "


    "The so called Takahashi''s saddle, is to make a round and smooth middle, two tall wooden racks, which are placed on the back of a horse and fixed by leather goods on the horse. The knight was sitting in the middle of the circle, the front and back of the wooden bracket just in time to prevent the knight from sliding back and forth. This way, no matter how the horses run, the knights will be able to sit on the horses'' back. "


    "The so-called two-legged stirrup is even simpler. It is a frame made from iron bars that can be used to trample on. It is suspended on both sides of the horse belly, allowing the riders to step on it. It provides lateral stability by fixing its feet, while at the same time bringing the horse and the man together with the help of the saddle, making it possible for the cavalry to use the speed of the horses to make a frontal impact. "


    "As for the horseshoe palm, it is to make a steel palm for the horse. We know that the contact between the horse''s hooves and the ground, friction by the ground, water corrosion, will soon fall off, nailed to the horse''s paw mainly to delay the wear of the horse''s hooves. The use of horseshoes not only protects horses'' hooves, but also strengthens their grip on the ground and is beneficial for both riding and driving. "


    "The shape of the horseshoe palm is the same as the foot of a horse. After beating the horseshoe palm, place it under the horse''s feet, and then use a hammer and nails to nail this piece of thick iron into the horse''s feet. Then, use the reverse hooks of the nails to secure it to the horse''s ankle to prevent it from falling off."


    Zhang Shiping and Su Shuang who had been selling horses for a long time were extremely smart, and understood immediately after hearing it, and immediately thought of the value of these things. If they had these harness s, then the cavalry would have reached a whole new level.


    "Lord Commander, you are truly a genius. We have never seen these harness before.


    Hearing Zhang Shiping''s praise, Yang Lin couldn''t help but feel a little awkward. This was not something he had thought of. It would not be long before these harness were created by others, he had only been ahead of time, and they were even more exquisite. Public ownership of intellectual property could not be considered a pirated version.


    "Hehe, it was also someone else who taught me. Pay attention to secrecy. If someone else were to learn our techniques, I would ask for your opinion. "


    "Brother Yang Lin, you are too cruel. You actually wanted to nail the nail to the horse''s leg. "I was just thinking that it would be convenient for you all to ride horses, so I didn''t feel sorry for the horses at all."


    As Yang Lin was feeling proud, he suddenly heard a clear voice speaking coldly. He turned his head to look, to see that it was Hua Tuo''s junior disciple Xiao Qing who had sneaked out at some point in time. Yang Lin purposely scrunched his face and said sternly.


    "Why are you here? How dare you eavesdrop on us?"


    "Didn''t you ask us to come here to fetch the medical worker? I''m too lazy to listen to your crappy stuff. "


    Xiao Qing rolled his eyes at Yang Lin, not at all afraid of his gaze, and instead retorted loudly. Yang Lin was helpless. He really couldn''t do anything to this little disciple of Hua Tuo''s, and he couldn''t help but laugh.


    "Hehe, Xiao Qing is really kind, but you might not understand. For a horse, it would be more comfortable to have its hooves nailed to it, so hard objects like pebbles wouldn''t be able to harm it. If you don''t believe me, you can go back and ask your master. "


    Xiao Qing''s eyes flickered a few times, but he did not say anything. Indeed, he did not know about the knowledge of horses. Adding on to what Yang Lin had said, it was just too new. He did not understand it at all.


    "Do you understand?"


    Yang Lin asked the artisans. To Yang Lin, these things were indeed simple, but he had never heard of those blacksmiths. They discussed together for a while, until the leading blacksmith drew a few pictures on the ground using a small wooden stick.


    "That''s right, that''s right. It couldn''t have been any worse."


    The smiths were really clever, and quickly understood what Yang Lin meant. After drawing a few pictures, they became like a model, which Yang Lin immediately nodded at, he waved at the smiths and said.


    "I''ve already said what I wanted to say. You guys hurry up and make the samples first, come look for me if you have any questions."


    "Understood."


    The smell in the horse shed was really unpleasant. When Yang Lin came out of the horse shed, he let out a long breath, as if he was exhaling the gloom from his chest. Only then did he feel more comfortable.


    "Wow ¡­"


    Suddenly, Kang Ying squatted on the ground and vomited. When she saw him, her face turned white. Seeing that something was wrong, Xiao Qing immediately squatted down and patted Kang Ying''s back a few times. Only then did Kang Ying feel better.


    "Are you okay?"


    "I''m fine, just a little sick."


    "Come." Let me give you a vein. "


    Seeing that Xiao Qing had extended his hand over, Kang Ying''s little face flushed red and she immediately retracted her hand. Unexpectedly, Xiao Qing rolled his eyes at her and said unhappily.


    "I''m a doctor, what''s there to be embarrassed about?"


    "Let him see."


    Yang Lin was a modern man, what was there to be afraid of about a doctor? Seeing that Kang Ying was still embarrassed, he immediately walked over, took Kang Ying''s hand, and extended it out in front of Xiao Qing.


    Xiao Qing pulled Kang Ying''s arm and held onto Kang Ying''s wrist. After a while, he let go of Kang Ying''s arm, and fiercely glared at Yang Lin, and shouted out angrily.


    "She''s pregnant, and you brought her to the stable? "The smell here is so bad!"


    "Oh, really pregnant?"


    "You suspect me? There are more than a dozen doctors here, so show them. "


    "No need, I''ll believe you."


    Yang Lin laughed, his heart was as sweet as honey, he did not care that Xiao Qing was still staring at him, he waved at Xiao Qing and immediately pulled Kang Ying and walked out.


    However, Yang Lin''s plan to recruit soldiers was in trouble.


    The Youzhou was located in the northern border, and often fought with the Hu people. The majority of the citizens would ride on horses, and many families even had their own horses. Therefore, there were still conditions for recruiting local people as cavalry. Moreover, the Chi County was the largest county in the Youzhou. It had seven counties under its jurisdiction and a population of over six hundred thousand.


    In order to recruit qualified soldiers, Yang Lin had Yang Hu and Yang Bao carry a military recruitment notice and posted it everywhere in the three counties, namely the Shu County, Upper Valley County, and Dai County. As for Guangyang, fishing yang and the other counties to the east of Xiao County, because they were causing trouble for the xanthopanax, Yang Lin had no choice but to give up.


    However, Yang Lin did not expect that, although there were not many people who registered to join the army, and instead went to the place where Yang Lin was recruiting to watch the show, there were only a few who signed up. In the end, three days had passed and only a little more than a thousand people had been recruited.


    "What''s going on?"


    Looking at the deserted recruitment site, Yang Lin became anxious. He found a few young people and chatted with them for a while before he found out that the imperial government''s army was usually acting arrogantly and bullying the people. The people did not have a good impression of the imperial government''s army, and towards xanthopanax, the people did not have any deep hatred, or even some sympathy.


    What Yang Lin could not understand, was that the refugees who were outside of Zhuozhou City would rather wander in the wilderness outside of the city than register as soldiers. After further questioning, they found out that the refugees were dragging their children away. Once the young and strong soldiers left, their families would not be able to survive.


    "Lord Commander, how is the recruitment progressing?"


    Just as Yang Lin was feeling anxious, Zheng Ping and his daughter, Zheng Wei, came over with a dozen or so fully armed girls. Right now, he was even more anxious than Yang Lin. He was waiting for Yang Lin to calm down Guang Yang yellow scarf and send him to the Leroy County. When they met, Zheng Ping asked immediately. Yang Lin led the father and daughter pair to the side as he shook his head with a bitter smile.


    "That''s not ideal. He only recruited more than a thousand people in three days. With this kind of move, when will he be able to set off for the battle?"


    "You recruiting for cavalry, it should be more attractive. We just came from the Master Wei, and he went there to recruit people. The result was even worse than that, he hasn''t managed to recruit five hundred people in three days. "


    "Oh, then did Master Wei think of a way?"


    There was no problem if Yang Lin could not recruit them, but if Wei You could not, then who was going to protect Zhuozhou City? With Cheng Yuanzhi by his side, even if Wei You didn''t save Guangyang, he still had to think for his own county. With Cheng Yuanzhi here, his little life would be over.


    "Master Wei has already given the order that the counties are to split the manpower recruitment according to the population. He will be able to fill it soon."


    "He really does have a way. What should we do now?"


    This was far beyond Yang Lin''s expectations. If he only relied on his ten thousand guards, he could still defeat Guang Yang. But how would he be able to stand firm in the Youzhou if he did not have the young and strong Youzhou participating?


    Just when Yang Lin and Zheng Ping were in a hurry, they did not expect that the number of young and strong Youzhou s who came to the registration area to watch the show was increasing. In a short period of time, they had surrounded the registration area until not even a drop of water could trickle through.


    "Lord Commander, why are there so many registrations?"


    Yang Lin was baffled as well. He turned his head and looked carefully for a while, before realizing the problem.


    It turned out that although these young men who had rushed over were questioning the recruitment officer, their eyes were constantly glancing at the armored girls. How were they here to register? They were here purely to see these girls who didn''t like red makeup and love to be armed. Suddenly, a plan surfaced in Yang Lin''s mind.


    "Mr. Zheng, I would like to ask Miss Zheng for a few days of help, is that possible?"


    "How can she help?"


    Zheng Ping looked at Yang Lin, and asked puzzledly. Zheng Wei was also confused. As a girl, how could he help Yang Lin? Yang Lin looked at Zheng Wei and all the blood in his body started to heat up. He quickly turned his head and pointed at the chaotic young men.


    "Mr. Zheng, look. The reason why these robust youths are gathered here is because your dozen or so fully armed girls are standing here to attract them. I now have more than forty thousand fresh and inferior women. I would like to ask Miss Zheng to help me choose more than eighteen hundred of them to form a female cavalry unit and attract these young men to sign up for the Youzhou Army. "


    "Ah ¡­" You sure know how to think of something. "


    Zheng Ping was obviously shocked, he did not expect Yang Lin to use a beauty''s trick to recruit soldiers, so he pointed at Yang Lin and laughed. On the other hand, Zheng Wei''s face was flushed red, but she quickly calmed himself down. He had always liked the way she brandished her blade, so if he could lead a team to kill the enemies, wouldn''t he have a use for it? She glanced at Yang Lin and asked softly.


    "Since we have formed the female cavalry unit, can we fight alongside them?"


    "This ¡­"


    Yang Lin was speechless. He was really not planning to establish any female cavalry unit, it was just to recruit troops. If there was a female cavalry unit following the army, there would be no need to fight anymore. The soldiers would all go to see the female soldiers, how would they have the mood to fight? Wouldn''t he have to send people to protect them? In the future, he would make all the other dukes in the world laugh at him!


    "If you want the female cavalry unit to follow us into the war, I will help you. Otherwise, don''t even think about it."


    Seeing Yang Lin hesitate, Zheng Wei knew what Yang Lin was thinking and she immediately stated his conditions. Yang Lin laughed, it''s just over a thousand female soldiers, even if it''s for Zheng Wei''s sake, I should agree. Doesn''t this give you a reason to stay with me?


    "Alright, I agree. However, those fresh and inferior women do not even know Chinese language. If you want to establish the female cavalry unit, you have to recruit at least a hundred Chinese women as generals.


    "Of course. As long as you post a notice for the recruitment of female soldiers, I dare say that the number of male soldiers who have registered is at least ten times more than the number we have now. "


    This was a good idea. In this era, women were rather open-minded and should be able to be recruited. It was so that in the future, they would go to war and put on armor, bringing along headgear s. Who would have thought that they were female soldiers?


    "That makes sense. I''ll do as you say."

 C55

    "There''s nothing to be surprised about. I heard that a lot of large family''s women have all gone to register. They don''t want anything that isn''t pretty."


    Although Yang Lin was only preparing to recruit over a hundred female soldiers, he didn''t expect that not only would it cause a stir in Chi County, it would also cause a stir in the entire Youzhou and the other Jizhou. Within a few days, it had spread throughout the various counties of Youzhou. There was an endless stream of young and strong people coming to register for the army. Every day, tens of thousands of people would come to the registration office to watch the show.


    Liang Tian and Dong Jian stepped aside in the crowd and heard the discussions of the crowd. They only chuckled, but their eyes continued to look around professionally as their eyeballs kept rolling around. Not long later, they arrived at the entrance of a hotel. Liang Tian raised his head to look at the pretense of "Zhuo County Wine", and nodded at Dong Jian.


    "Here it is."


    Once the two entered the hotel, the bartender came to welcome them. Facing the passionate and smiling faces of the bartender, Liang Tian and Dong Jian did not have a single trace of a smile on their faces. Liang Tian waved his hand and walked towards a seat close to the window. This was the distance of their line, sitting by the door and windows, making it easier to escape.


    "Pour us a cup of water, we''ll wait for someone."


    Seeing that the two of them did not ask for food or wine, the bartender left unhappily. Liang Tian did not bother with him. Just as he turned his head, he saw a familiar gaze looking at them from outside the window. Their four eyes met, and they smiled at each other. Liang Tian shook his head, and then that person walked over to the hotel.


    "Congratulations to the two of you for your good fortune, in just a few days, you two have become a thousand generals of the Youzhou Army. I say, is your ancestral grave smoking? "


    "Hehe, Brother Wu Feng, this is called the turning point of the times. Speaking of which, it''s quite a coincidence that we ran into Lord Yang. However, us brothers haven''t forgotten about you guys even though we have a future ahead of us. Didn''t I send you a message for you guys to come? "


    The person called Wu Feng was a skinny little guy who seemed to be around thirty years old. He had a fair face and two big eyes that were brimming with vigor, just like a scribe. But who would have known that this was the famous bandit Wu Feng''s Shadowless Hand.


    "What is it? Let me be an officer too? "


    "Yeah, that''s what we meant when we sent you a message."


    "Isn''t this a joke? My famous bandit turned into a government official in the blink of an eye? I''m not even used to it myself. "


    "Hehe, speaking of this, I am now a thousand generals of the Youzhou Army. On the streets, there are at most a hundred generals. But even if I see those soldiers, I''m still very cautious. "


    "Hahaha ¡­"


    The three of them laughed, both happily and self-deprecatingly. Even as a bandit, the fear hidden in his heart reminded him that he had once been a bandit.


    "Let me be your soldier. If your Lord Commander finds out, they won''t punish you, right?"


    "Hehe, you''re overthinking it. Lord Commander let go of us to recruit soldiers, and we even specially recruit brothers from the underworld."


    "Ah ¡­"


    This time, it was Wu Feng''s turn to be shocked. He raised his head, and looked at Liang Tian and Dong Jian with eyes full of questions. With his experience, Liang Tian and Dong Jian did not lie to him, and he could not help but shake his head.


    "I really don''t understand. Other officials would recruit young and strong male s. But your Youzhou Army is recruiting female soldiers and craftsmen, that''s one thing, but why are you recruiting brothers? "


    "Hehe, you don''t know about this, right? There is a division in the army called exorcism, which is a scout, spy, and specializes in spying on the enemy. Our lord wanted us to recruit brothers from the underworld just for this, understand? "


    "Ah ¡­" This Lord Commander is really considerate. "


    Wu Feng nodded his head heavily, he obviously knew what the exorcism was doing, the other teams all picked some smart soldiers to serve as their exorcism, but this lord did not trouble them, he actually wanted to recruit their brothers.


    "What do you think?"


    "If I work for you, give me an official?"


    "Hehe, if you can recruit 180 brothers from the underworld, then you are a hundred generals."


    "Alright, it''s a deal then."


    According to Yang Lin''s description and requirements, they quickly designed the Takahashi''s saddle, stirrups on both feet, and the style of the horseshoe palm. With the efforts of over a dozen blacksmiths, carpenters and cobblers, it only took them a day to produce a few samples.


    After the sample was taken out, Zhang Shiping and Su Shuang tested it out. The effect was not ordinary, Zhang Shiping immediately ran over and invited Yang Lin to the stable to see their results. Yang Lin wanted to let his brothers try out these new harness s, so he invited all his brothers and went to the stable together.


    Just as Yang Lin and his brothers arrived at the horse shed, a group of female riders suddenly ran over. Everyone turned to look, to see that it was Kang Ying and Zheng Wei bringing their girls here. They were all wearing iron helmets, wearing silver armor, carrying bows and arrows, and carrying sabers at their waists. All of them were fair, delicate, and valiant.


    "Hehe, what a mighty female general!"


    Seeing Kang Ying and Zheng Wei''s heroic bearing, Yang Lin smiled and greeted them. In order to choose a new set up female cavalry unit, Yang Lin asked Kang Ying and Zheng Wei to recruit female soldiers and to choose a fresh and lowly woman.


    "Lord Commander, there is a person who wishes to join the female cavalry." Lord Commander, there is a person who wishes to join the female cavalry.


    Zheng Wei walked up, cupped his fists and bowed towards Yang Lingong, and said loudly, looking like he was doing business. Yang Lin told her to call him big brother, but she insisted on calling him Lord Commander. There was nothing Yang Lin could do, he just let her do it.


    "Who is so important that you guys have to come and ask for instructions?"


    "That''s her!"


    Kang Ying suddenly pulled a lady, fully armed, and pushed her in front of Yang Lin. With so many girls, Yang Lin had never looked at anyone seriously, nor was he able to recognize them. However, Yang Lin felt that they were all very familiar, and that they seemed to be acquaintances. Who was she?


    "She''s Xiao Qing."


    "Ah ¡­" Xiao Qing? "


    Wasn''t Xiao Qing Hua Tuo''s little disciple? How could he be a girl? No wonder why Yang Lin felt that it was so familiar, but Yang Lin really did not recognize the sudden change in attire. But now that Xiao Qing had changed into his medical worker clothes, he looked a lot better than when he was wearing his clothes.


    is Mr. Hua Tuo''s daughter, upon hearing that we wanted to recruit female soldiers, he ran over to us, wanting to become our female soldier. She''s a doctor, can''t we consult you? "


    "Hehe, so that''s how it is. Xiao Qing, you want to become a female soldier, does Mr. Hua Tuo agree? "


    "I''ve already told him, and he has to agree."


    Xiao Qing pouted and said unhappily. Yang Lin could understand from one look that Hua Tuo definitely did not agree, but he could not be stubborn enough to let this little girl come. Yang Lin thought, and since this was a good chance to trap Hua Tuo, he smiled and said that to Xiao Qing.


    "Well, I agree. Xiao Qing, just follow Kang Ying and Zheng Wei, the two big sisters. "


    "Thank you Big Brother Yang Lin."


    Only then did Xiao Qing start laughing happily, laughing so brilliantly. It could be seen that this little girl didn''t want to learn medicine from Hua Tuo. A little girl her age was just when it was fun and lively, how could he be willing to treat patients? She pulled Kang Ying and Zheng Wei and was about to leave, but was stopped by Yang Lin.


    "Kang Ying, Zheng Wei, Xiao Qing, you guys hurry up and pick out the fresh female, get her to make a headgear for everyone. There is anything drawn on it, the more frightening it is, the better it is."


    "Just to scare people?"


    "Right, to scare people."


    "Alright, let''s go."


    "Wait, come take a look at our new harness."


    Yang Lin waved his hand, Su Shuang brought out a horse, and placed the completed Takahashi''s saddle down, and then used a piece of leather to bind it, causing the Takahashi''s saddle s to be connected to his stirrups. The tall, fresh horse, coupled with the Takahashi''s saddle made the warhorse seem even more mighty.


    "Aiya, big brother, this is a good thing! You only managed to figure it out in the stable for the past few days?"


    Although no one knew about saddles or stirrups, they were all horsemen. The brothers were so intelligent that they understood the purpose of this thing the moment they saw it. Dian Wei''s eyes were wide open as he quickly asked.


    "Hehe, this is a good thing. Brothers, who wants to try first? "


    If this was a normal situation, the brothers would definitely rush over. However, with the addition of Kang Ying, Zheng Wei, and Xiao Qing today, everyone became much more cultured in an instant.


    "Neither of you are going up? "Then I''ll do it."


    Yang Lin did not stand on ceremony with them, he walked up and put one foot into the horse stirrup, then with a little strength, he jumped onto the horse and sat on top of the Takahashi''s saddle, he casually took the spear from Zhao Yun''s hands.


    "Giddy ¡­"


    With a pinch of the horse belly, the large fresh horse started to gallop. Yang Lin hung the horse reins on the saddle and let the horse gallop forward. He sat on the horse and brandished his spear with both hands, as though he was extremely proficient in riding.


    "Alright ¡­"


    Zhang Fei took the lead and shouted. The few brothers immediately followed suit, their faces full of joy. After Yang Lin ran a few rounds, everyone quickly surrounded him. Only then did they truly understand the meaning of this small Takahashi''s saddle and its stirrups.


    "Oh my god, with this thing, who in this world can be a match for us brothers?"


    Guan Yu also stared closely at the saddle and stirrups. He had just heard Yang Lin mention forging it today and it was so suitable for him as well. This group of brothers, with such a huge warhorse and all this new stuff, destroying the yellow scarf would be a piece of cake.


    "Big brother, this is a really good item."


    "Hehe, let''s take a look at the horseshoe palm."


    Yang Lin waved his hands, and a few blacksmiths led their horses over to the two wooden stakes and fixed the horses. They then lifted up one of the horses'' hind hooves, and used a brush to clean the horse''s hoof, and then used a sharp knife to remove the wasted horn on the horse''s hoof. They placed a metal lump that was the size of a horse''s hoof at the horse''s feet, took out a few barbed iron nails, swung the hammer and began to nail it up.


    "Ah ¡­"


    Before they could scream for pain, Kang Ying, Zheng Wei, Xiao Qing and the rest cried out in shock. They immediately covered their eyes, and even the little girls turned their heads away. But the blacksmiths ignored their shouts and hammered their hands into the horses'' hooves. Not long later, all four horseshoe palm were nailed to it.


    "Brothers, who''s going to give it a try now?"


    "Allow me."


    This time, Zhang Fei was no longer polite and took the lead to jump out. The horse ran even more merrily, as if in a new shoe, and jumped a few times on the ground. Zhang Fei was even more pleased with himself as he danced on his spear vigorously. After running a few rounds, he jumped down, still shouting loudly.


    "It''s fun, it''s really fun! You don''t have to worry about horses in the future when you''re at war. "


    Soon after, each of the brothers rode a few laps. In the end, Miss Zheng Wei could not hold back his curiosity. He personally jumped onto his horse and rode a few rounds.


    "Lord Commander, load the horses you gave us as well."


    "Alright, not only must your horses be mounted, all the horses that have set off must be mounted as well. Everyone, please do your best to build them as fast as possible, we cannot be held up in time to set off for the war. "


    At about the same time, Liu Bei also slowly walked on the street. After just a few days, Liu Bei looked much more haggard. As he walked, his gaze was also searching the crowd, hoping to find his. Unfortunately, the pedestrians on the street were too ordinary.


    "Big brother Liu Bei, you''re here."


    The one who called him was his fellow villager, Liu Shun, a young lad who often sold shoes with him. That day, after He Yi and the others found Liu Bei and settled the shoe making matter, Liu Bei found Liu Shun and asked him to help them recruit people. In the past few days, Liu Shun had recruited quite a few, so he came specially to take a look.


    "How was the recruitment?"


    "The craftsmen only recruited more than fifty men, all of whom wanted to join the army. Ever since the Youzhou Army started recruiting female soldiers, many of the young lad came over and asked us if we were recruiting, I had no choice but to send them away. "


    "Oh, we only recruited over fifty people? This won''t do, we still have to admit it. "


    "Big Brother Liu Bei, aren''t you the Han Dynasty, always saying that you want to take the enemy''s side and restore the imperial court? Why don''t you recruit? "


    "Liu Shun, you don''t know, but this recruitment requires brave generals, food, and money. I currently have nothing, so how can I recruit warriors?"


    How could Liu Bei not want to recruit soldiers? But other than being filled with ambition, there was nothing for him to do. Liu Bei was also an extremely intelligent person, he had long seen that Yang Lin did not like him, and knew that he would have no future following him. Thinking of this, Liu Bei couldn''t help but sigh towards the sky.


    "Sigh ¡­"


    "This big brother here, what reason is there to sigh so deeply?"


    Just as Liu Bei was feeling emotional standing, a loud voice came from behind him, scaring him out of his wits. He turned around and his eyes immediately lit up.


    So it turned out that there were two tall Young people s standing behind him. The two were eight feet tall and tall. One of them carried a large hammer while the other carried a large axe. It was obvious that they were practicing martial arts.


    Liu Bei who was feeling depressed was overjoyed, as if a rain had arrived after a long drought. However, he did not show a trace of excitement on his face.


    "I am from Han Dynasty, my surname is Liu. Today, I heard that Yellowtowel advocated chaos, and had the desire to break the thieves and settle the people. I could not hate it, so I sighed deeply in my ears. "


    "Oh, so Big Brother Liu Bei is also someone with ambitions. To be honest, Brother Liu Bei, the two of us came together, and just as we were about to submit to the Youzhou Army ¡­ How about we join the army together? "


    "Oh, come come, brothers, it''s fate that we meet each other. Let''s go have a drink."


    The three of them went to the hotel, ordered a few dishes and drank to chat. It turned out that the Young people with the sledgehammer was called Gao Li and the young and strong one with the axe was called Wang Zhi. One of them came from Guangyang and the other from fishing yang.


    Their hometown had caused a ruckus, so they had no choice but to escape from their hometown. When they heard that the Youzhou Army was recruiting for female soldiers, both of them became interested and specially rushed over to join the army. They did not expect to meet Liu Bei halfway.


    "Brothers, I can tell you two are current Hero and hero s with just one look. Now that I want to raise troops to put an end to the rebellion, with your help, my Han Dynasty will be safe. "Come, come, brothers, take up your wine glasses. We will drink this wine together and work together to help save lives. We will report this to the country, and we will go down to An-Li Shu."


    Initially, the two of them came here from their hometown and wanted to go to Youzhou Army to look for food. The two of them were young and impulsive, but now that Liu Bei had said it, they stood up immediately and touched their wine cups with Liu Bei''s, before raising their heads and drinking the wine.


    "Big brother Liu Bei, since you are Han Dynasty, we will follow you. If you don''t mind, the three of us will become brothers and work together to serve our country, how about it? "


    Wang Zhi was also an enthusiastic person, and seeing that Liu Bei was from Han Dynasty, he immediately suggested to become sworn brothers. Hearing that, Liu Bei was so excited that he wanted to hug Wang Zhi and kiss him.


    Immediately, the three of them went to the hotel and asked the bartender for Wu Niu, Bai Ma, and the rest to come. They placed the incense on a table, lit a candle, and placed the three offerings.


    "Although Liu Bei, Gao Li and Wang Zhi have different surnames, and have become brothers, they will work together to save the situation, and report this to the country, with An Li Shu as his subordinate. Not for the same year and the same month, only willing to die the same day and the same month. For those who have lived through the heavens and earth, their hearts will be judged, their gratitude forsaken, and they will be massacred by all! "


    After the oath, since Liu Bei was the oldest, he took Liu Bei as his boss, Gao Li as his second brother and Wang Zhi as his third brother. In the end, Liu Bei did not waste his work and found two of his underlings. He was satisfied with the results, so it was no wonder that he was smiling so happily from start to finish.


    Liu Bei had finally found two of his lackeys, and their martial arts were not bad. Immediately, he changed the sign of recruiting craftsmen for the Youzhou Army into the sign of recruiting brave soldiers. It just so happened that in the past few days when the Youzhou Army was recruiting female soldiers, some of the unknown Young people s ran over to Liu Bei''s side. In just two days of time, Liu Bei had recruited over a thousand people.


    However, there was a person who was able to stop Liu Bei, where did the weapons and equipment come from? No matter how he thought about it, he still had to seek for those rich people to resolve the issue. Thus, he brought Gao Li and his two brothers to find people to resolve the issue. The rich people of Zhuo County were also frightened by the xanthopanax. When they heard that Liu Bei was going to level the traitors, they all began to speak generously, and Liu Bei also raised a lot of money.

 C56

    On the public road leading to Guangyang, about 10,000 soldiers were moving forward. Unlike the other armies of this era, this army did not carry any flag. But the clothes and equipment they wore showed that they were soldiers of Suzhou County.


    Cheng Yuanzhi took over Guangyang in one fell swoop, then immediately sent troops to attack and search for fishing yang. Taiyang Shou sent people to help him several times, asking Zou Jing for help. Zou Jing was extremely anxious, he repeatedly urged Yang Lin, and regardless of the fact that Yang Lin''s soldiers were not trained, he immediately ordered Yang Lin to attack Guangyang.


    These pawns were the recruits that Commandant of Youzhou Zou Jing had requested from the Chi County taiwai, Wei You. They were there to assist Yang Lin in calming down Guang Yang. Wei You had finally managed to recruit over thirty thousand soldiers, but Zou Jing had asked for half of them. Without going through any training, he was caught up by Zou Jing on the battlefield.


    With over ten thousand soldiers, Zou Jing asked Yang Lin for a few generals leading soldiers. Zou Jing who had experienced a long battle understood that for these soldiers who had neither trained nor participated in battles, if they did not have a capable general, they could collapse the moment they fought.


    Yang Lin was unwilling to part with his brother. In this chaotic world, generals and advisers were the most important wealth. Regardless if Zou Jing had the intention to steal from him, Yang Lin had no choice but to be on guard. Liu Bei''s lesson caused Yang Lin to not dare to trust anyone.


    That Liu Bei used the opportunity to help Yang Lin to recruit craftsmen, to stop the two generals, Gao Li and Wang Zhi. With these two, Liu Bei quickly formed a team and brought his teacher, Lu Zhi, to his side. It made Yang Lin''s heart ache.


    After thinking about it, he sent Yang Lei, He Xiong and Cang Jie over. These three people, no matter what methods you use, don''t even think of snatching them away from yourself. Regarding Yang Lin''s arrangements, Zou Jing was also speechless. Not only were these three experts skilled in martial arts, but they also had experience in leading soldiers. These were rare military generals.


    "Brother Yang Lei, Commander Yang has more than twenty thousand cavalrymen, defeating Cheng Yuanzhi is no problem at all. Why did you let us bring these infantry to be the vanguard?"


    Yang Lei, He Xiong and Cang Jie were walking in the front of the group, chatting as they walked. He Xiong could not understand, with their fighting strength on the prairie, defeating Cheng Yuanzhi was still a piece of cake, but he actually didn''t use any strong riders, he just asked them to lead the charge with these infantry, this was really unheard-of.


    "I don''t know why either, but I think that Yang Lin must have other plans. He wants us to attack Cheng Yuanzhi, but look, we don''t even have a ladder to attack the city. It looks like he doesn''t want us to really attack the city."


    "I think, he should let us attack Cheng Yuanzhi to attract Cheng Yuanzhi''s attention, and then let us suddenly attack Guangyang."


    "You think you can figure it out? Even if you want to sneak attack us, the infantry should be able to sneak attack Guangyang, how can the cavalry do that?" Furthermore, there are no cavalrymen on Guang Yang and Yellow-scarf. All of our cavalrymen are tall, fresh, and inferior horses, and even if they wanted to deceive them, they would not be able to do so. "


    "I know what''s going on."


    The one who spoke was Cang Jie, seeing the two of them looking at him, he could not help but reveal a pleased expression, but quickly became stern. He looked at the rising sun in the distance. The vigorous morning sun had just jumped out of the East Sea, and its red rays illuminated half of the sky. He was quickly advancing forward with unstoppable speed. He shook his head and let out a long, worried sigh.


    "Sigh ¡­" "The Guang Yang yellow scarf is finished, and the new sun is rising. I''m afraid no one can stop him from rising."


    "Hurry up and tell us what happened. Don''t be so emotional here."


    He Xiong glanced at Cang Jie. When did you become so sentimental? However, Cang Jie did not care about the look in He Xiong''s eyes. His mood was indeed very good, the father and son pair were currently following Yang Lin, rising to prominence together with this new star, so how could he not be happy?


    "We''re just bait. When Cheng Yuanzhi saw that there was only one ten thousand people attacking Guangyang, he knew that they would definitely attack and leave the city to meet him. As long as Cheng Yuanzhi appears in Guangyang, Yang Lin''s ten thousand cavalrymen will rush over like a tide and eliminate all of Cheng Yuanzhi''s xanthopanax outside the Guangyang City. "


    "Ah ¡­" This Yang Lin is too ruthless. The fierce fresh inferior is like a lamb waiting to be slaughtered in front of him. Those xanthopanax that have left the city are not like a group of chickens waiting to be slaughtered, how can they even have the strength to retaliate? "


    The three of them did not speak for a while, before their eyes, it was as if they saw Yang Lin leading thousands of troops and wielding his spear and saber, like a group of fierce tigers charging into a sheep pen, wantonly slaughtering without resistance or retaliation.


    Cheng Yuanzhi had just occupied Guangyang and mugged it for a few days, making him extremely happy. The rich and powerful nobles and rich families of the Guangyang County all came to the Guangyang City. Once the Guangyang City was ruined, they all became Cheng Yuanzhi''s spoils of war. However, before he could rejoice for even a few days, a scout came to report that over ten thousand soldiers from Zhuo County had rushed over to kill Guang Yang.


    "Gather all of you, go meet the enemy."


    "Dang, dang, dang, dang ¡­"


    The sound of a gong quickly sounded from the Guangyang City, it was an order to summon the soldiers of the xanthopanax. Many of the soldiers were still looting, trying to find out what was going on in the homes of the commoners who had already been looted a few times. Hearing the order to assemble urgently, they had no choice but to withdraw their plans for the robbery and immediately ran towards the sports field.


    "Lord General, we should defend ourselves from the city. When the Zhuoxian soldiers comes from afar, we cannot fight for too long. Once they are exhausted, we can attack later. "


    When Zhang Ji heard that Cheng Yuanzhi was going to attack the entire city, he immediately went forward to advise against it. He had finally managed to take over Guangyang, how could he easily leave the city and put himself at a disadvantage? Moreover, half of the xanthopanax s had already gone to attack the fishing yang, so these five ten thousand people s were probably not the opponent of the officials. Unexpectedly, Cheng Yuanzhi had his own ideas, and unhappily looked at him, and snorted coldly.


    "If Zhuoxian soldiers comes from afar, he will definitely be exhausted. Our troops will go out of the city to meet the enemy, and we will destroy them in one stroke. If you choose to defend the city on your own, you can allow him to catch his breath under the city, and it will be difficult to break through. "


    The Youzhou had assassinated Shi Guo Xun''s soldiers, and Guang Yang''s taiwai, Liu Wei''s soldiers had been defeated by him while he was still defending in the city, why would he care about these Zhuoxian soldiers that came from over ten thousand miles away? Without even thinking about it, he gathered all of the Five ten thousand people''s horses and galloped out of the Guangyang City, leaving about five thousand people behind to defend the Guangyang City.


    "Form the formation, prepare to meet the enemy."


    About five kilometers away from Guangyang City, Cheng Yuanzhi finally welcomed the ten thousand odd county soldiers from Shu County. Cheng Yuanzhi who was slightly more knowledgeable in military affairs knew that he had the advantage in terrain, and in this flat plain, only the Wujiapo had some altitude. He immediately ordered a formation to be set up on the Wujiapo, in preparation for a war with the Zhuoxian soldiers.


    "Howl ¡­"


    The Zhuoxian soldiers''s Bullhorn blew, and immediately after, Cheng Yuanzhi''s xanthopanax''s Bullhorn also blew, its voice was low and long, but everyone''s heart was trembling, even the flowers on the Wujiapo could feel it, and they all lowered their heads, as though they could not bear to watch the upcoming massacre. Even the sun that was going to the west had finally found a cloud and hid their faces inside it, whether it was the Zhuoxian soldiers or the soldiers of the xanthopanax, they all felt a chill in their hearts.


    The Bullhorn kept on ringing, and everyone could feel the vibrations in the air, as though they had heard the mournful wail of a funeral. The fear of death shook everyone''s heart, regardless of whether they were soldiers or military officers, in the forest of archery rain, there were no differences between high and low. No matter if it was the Zhuoxian soldiers or the yellow-scarfed soldier, everyone knew that they had to fight to the death, otherwise, no one could escape from death.


    The sun gradually went west, as if avoiding the impending massacre, and stayed behind the clouds, refusing to show his face again. The sky gradually darkened, the sky was overcast, and thick clouds pressed down heavily on everyone''s hearts.


    "Howl ¡­"


    The Bullhorn from both sides continued to ring endlessly, echoing in the desolate plains for a long time, as though they were crying. The aura of death was spreading. The soldiers on both sides were trembling. Fear was tightly holding onto everyone''s heart, and everyone held their breath.


    The Yellow Scarves was also quite imposing. The horses of the Five ten thousand people s were lined up in a line that could travel ten miles. Everyone had their hair draped over their heads with a yellow handkerchief. Seeing that there was only one ten thousand people on the other side, the confidence in his heart increased. He shouted in unison, startling countless birds in the grass.


    Yang Lei sneered. Looking around, there were more than fifty thousand xanthopanax, and less than two thousand with horses. His clothes were in disarray, he had swords and spears, a lot of people holding wooden sticks, kitchen knives, hoes and the like. This was an army, a bunch of refugees. He could not help but shake his head.


    "Heavens, this is the xanthopanax that defeated Zou Jing? How big a deal could this motley crowd accomplish? "Can you withstand a single charge from our cavalry?"


    He Xiong was also slightly disdainful, with just these noisy farmers, they did not need to rely on their cavalry, just these footmen, they were enough to defeat them. It was hard to imagine how Lord Zou Jing''s Youzhou Army and that Guangyang''s taiwai, Liu Wei''s, County Guard could actually be defeated by these people.


    "No wonder Yang Lin is so at ease. With this kind of xanthopanax, he probably can''t even beat us foot soldiers."


    "xanthopanax wants everyone, no matter what, we can''t compare to Yang Lin''s cavalry. He is very selective in recruiting cavalry, he doesn''t even want to be a little shorter, how could those xanthopanax s be his match."


    "Hehe, hehe, looks like there''s going to be a good show today. These xanthopanax are really sad."


    He Xiong laughed bitterly, but in his heart, he was rejoicing for himself. If he had not met Yang Lin and followed him to the Youzhou, he might have brought the brothers of the eagle peak to another path. From the looks of it now, it was truly a dead end for him.


    "Pass down the order, all xanthopanax will be captured alive. Unless absolutely necessary, do not kill him. "


    "Understood."


    herald ran far away and quickly transmitted Yang Lei''s orders to every single soldier''s ears. However, He Xiong and Cang Jie couldn''t help but shake their heads. Ten thousand against fifty thousand, you still want to capture them all alive?


    "Yang Lin is such a merciful person, to actually want us to capture him alive and kill him as little as possible. How could he be so confident that these xanthopanax would obediently let us capture them alive! "


    "I''m sure he won''t leave us here. There must be other arrangements."


    With regards to this, He Xiong was very confident. In order to save the brothers that were captured by the fresh inferior, Yang Lin dared to challenge a fresh and low tribe with tens of thousands of people.


    "Raise the flag, get ready to fight!"


    "Understood."


    The flag was the flag that commanded the battle. If the flag was erected in the middle of the army, all the soldiers would be ready to fight. The direction that the flag was pointing towards was the direction that the army was about to attack.


    It was a pity that these Zhuoxian soldiers were all newly recruited soldiers, and most of them did not manage to understand what the flags meant. Only under the urging of the generals of all sizes did the timid soldiers hastily set up the formation, their legs already trembling.


    "Look ¡­"


    It was unknown which soldier with the keenest ears could feel the faint sound of thunder coming from the ground, or which warrior with the sharpest eyes could see the black shadow emerging from the horizon. Several people let out a terrified scream at the same time. Following the direction of their finger, someone drew a long black line in the direction where the sun had set.


    Everyone, whether it was the xanthopanax or the Zhuoxian soldiers, opened their eyes wide as they stared at the black line nervously. Gradually, the black streak became thicker and thicker, as if it were a black embroidered edge of the vast earth. It seemed more like a rolling black ocean wave, sweeping towards their direction.


    The Bullhorn on both sides stopped, no one ordered them to do so. The soldiers of both sides could not understand where the black storm was coming from. It was unknown whether it was a heavenly soldier from the heavens or a ghost from hell.


    The ground was trembling, the trees were trembling, the clouds were trembling, the sky was trembling, even the air was trembling.


    "Oh my god ¡­" It''s the cavalry! "


    Almost at the same time, the soldiers on both sides blurted out. At this time, everyone could feel the ground trembling. They could see the magnificent sight of ten thousand horses galloping. Everyone began to tremble, xanthopanax was so afraid that he started to tremble, while Zhuoxian officers and soldiers was so excited that he started to tremble.


    "Our cavalry is coming."


    Yang Lei laughed with his mouth wide open. He laughed so happily. It was a smile that came from the bottom of his heart. All this while, he had always regarded Yang Lin as his own son and was proud of him. It was as if he was immersed in it, and even his own blood began to boil with it.


    "Yes, our cavalry is coming."


    He Xiong and Cang Jie also laughed, it was a kind of smile that came from the bottom of their hearts. They knew that Yang Lin would definitely come, and that he would definitely come while stepping on a myriad of huge waves. He came with awe-inspiring might, and with his overwhelming lightning might, he caused any enemy to tremble in fear, making everyone submit beneath his feet.


    "Oh my god, where did all these cavalrymen come from?"


    Cheng Yuanzhi was also intimidated by the gigantic cavalry army and mumbled to himself. It was not a thousand or two thousand, nor was it ten thousand or twenty thousand. Instead, it was a sea of cavalry that blotted out the sky and covered the earth. Behind them, the dust raised by the warhorse covered the sun.


    The sabers pointed at the sky, and even the clouds in the sky changed color. In an instant, the sky turned even darker, and a shadow loomed over everyone''s hearts. Their breathing started to quicken, and their pupils started to become confused, as their hearts began to contract.


    "Retreat, hurry and retreat."


    Finally, Cheng Yuanzhi came to his senses. Such a powerful cavalry army, no matter what he did, he could not resist them. In this open field, as long as there were a thousand cavalrymen spread out, they would be able to scatter the tens of thousands of troops.


    In fact, before he gave the order, many of the xanthopanax soldiers had already started to escape, they had already mentally collapsed. The xanthopanax s that had not run yet, upon hearing the order to retreat, immediately started to flee. He had lost his spear, his broadsword, and even his shoes. He only wished that his parents were still alive and running without a care in the world.


    "Kill ¡­"


    Yang Lei also woke up from the shock, wasn''t this the perfect time to wait? Seeing that the xanthopanax was defeated without even fighting, how could he let go of such an opportunity? Pointing the spear in his hands forward, he suddenly grabbed the horse belly and rushed forward first.


    In fact, even the Zhuoxian soldiers were stunned. Although they knew that Yang Lin had more than 20,000 cavalry, the number in front of him was only 100,000! Could this be the Heavenly Soldier that Yang Lin borrowed? When they saw Yang Lei rushing out, they shouted loudly as they followed him.


    "Kill ¡­"


    The battle became a race, and not a single person in xanthopanax resisted. The mounted General of the Yellow Scarf Army s had long since disappeared, and those who were running slowly were undoubtedly captured, while those who ran fast were like startled rabbits, not daring to turn their heads back.


    However, no matter how fast he ran, he couldn''t outrun the horse. "Da Da Da" sounds of the horses kept following them from behind, as if they could step onto them at any time, causing them to not even have the chance to breathe. One of the xanthopanax soldier could not even run anymore and could not help but to turn his head to look.


    "Ghost ¡­"


    They were all ghosts, devils from hell. They all had fierce faces, bared fangs, and brandished claws; they were not riding on horses, but riding on a bamboo pole, and were all floating in the air.


    "Ghost ¡­"


    Not only was the xanthopanax shocked, even the Zhuoxian officers and soldiers were shocked. They were chasing after the xanthopanax and were extremely happy to see their Cavalry coming over, so they wanted to turn around and greet him.


    That was not a big deal, all the xanthopanax s who turned around almost fainted because of fright, and became as good as carrying slaves. When the faster xanthopanax saw these Ghost Cavalry from afar, they were already scared out of their wits. They didn''t even dare to breathe, and kept running forward.


    As the saying goes, defeat is like a landslide. There was nothing wrong with that. The five thousand xanthopanax s who were left behind by Cheng Yuanzhi to defend the city saw the Ghost Cavalry s that were spread all over the mountains and plains from afar, and were completely terrified. They were scared out of their wits, and didn''t dare to defend the city anymore. Others were so frightened that they kneeled on the ground and kowtowed while mumbling.


    Originally, Cheng Yuanzhi had even wanted to escape to the Guangyang City, but who knew that before he could even run to the Guangyang City, those Ghost Cavalry s would already be there for him before him. As for the five thousand xanthopanax s who remained to defend the city, they had long abandoned the city and fled.


    "Lord General, let''s just run. Guangyang has already been lost, we can go to fishing yang to gather our men, and then we can rise again."


    Cheng Yuanzhi''s few generals had already ran over. Although the large group of people had already escaped, the few generals and their personal guards were still together with them, adding up to a few thousand people. Seeing that Cheng Yuanzhi was still hesitating, Deng Mao immediately went forward to persuade him. He really did not want to see those Ghost Cavalry s again.


    "Send my order, gather at fishing yang."


    Yang Lei, He Xiong and Cang Jie were extremely busy, their only mission was to catch the captives, like catching chickens, they chased after the veterans of xanthopanax. Suddenly, they saw a few Ghost Cavalry galloping over, scaring the Zhuoxian officers and soldiers beside them to the point that they were trembling in fear.


    "The Lord Commander has an order to order Yang Lei to bring over five thousand soldiers to the city to collect the looted property, in order to maintain security in the Guangyang City. Others are stationed outside the city to take in the prisoners, and are not allowed to disturb the people. "


    After sending the orders to the Ghost Cavalry s, they once again rode their horses and left. From beginning to end, Yang Lei and the others did not say a word. They also knew that this was Yang Lin''s cavalry army, but they didn''t know why they had become like this. A soldier that was beside them asked Yang Lei as he looked at the distant Ghost Cavalry in fear.


    "Large... Master, are they ghosts or humans? "


    "What nonsense are you talking about, those are Divine Soldiers and Divine Generals."


    Even Cheng Yuanzhi didn''t expect that the Ghost Cavalry s would stop after merely chasing after the Guangyang City. They just held their swords high up in the air, riding on their horses and screaming at ghosts, running back and forth outside the Guangyang City, circling the Guangyang City three times. Under the lead of a long spear, those Ghost Cavalry were just like how they came here, gradually getting further and further away, finally disappearing from the horizon.

 C57

    On the third day of Yang Lin''s occupation of Guangyang, Commandant of Youzhou Zou Jing hurried over to Guangyang City from Mingyang County. Initially, he had prepared to follow Yang Lin to attack Guangyang City, but with the excuse of Yang Lin wanting to split up his forces, and with his severe injuries, she had been left in Can Prefecture. Only when he received Yang Lin''s report, did he hurriedly rush over from the Chi County.


    taiwai Zheng Ping had also come with him. When he heard that Yang Lin had occupied Guangyang City, he couldn''t help but feel overjoyed and rushed over to Guangyang City right after. As long as Yang Lin managed to open up a path to Leroy County, it was time for him to take over.


    By the time Zou Jing rushed to Guangyang City, the Guangyang City had already calmed down. The ones guarding the city gates and patrolling the streets were all Zhuoxian officers and soldiers and the majority of the residents in the city had already returned.


    Yang Lin''s cavalry did not enter the city, and the people of Guangyang hadn''t even seen those mysterious heavenly soldiers. Most of the people only saw the dust that filled the sky, and heard the legends. It was because of these legends that Yang Lin''s cavalry was even more mysterious, and more mysterious the more it was spread.


    In Guangyang''s taiwai Palace, Zou Jing saw Yang Lei, the only general Yang Lin had sent into the city. Seeing that Yang Lin was so careful and managed the Guangyang City very well, Zou Jing was very happy. On one hand, he was praising Yang Lei for managing Guangyang for his meritorious service, and on the other hand, he ordered Yang Lei to send people to invite Yang Lin into the city.


    "Hehe, Commander Yang is truly fast, to be able to recapture Guangyang in a single battle, and not only that, he did not even injure a single soldier. Commander Yang is truly a genius."


    As soon as they met, Zou Jing flattered Yang Lin happily, feeling a little ashamed in his heart. He had led his three ten thousand people horses and fought a great war with the xanthopanax for ten days. Not only did he lose his troops, he had also lost the Guangyang City and even caused the assassination of Shi Guo Xun and the taiwai Liu Wei to lose their lives.


    "Lord Commander is too kind. It''s all because of our brothers'' valor and courage that the xanthopanax was so scared. We were lucky to win."


    "Hehe, Commander Yang is too modest. Along the way, I heard that the Commander Yang''s heavenly soldiers, such as the divine generals, celestial women, and 100,000 heavenly soldiers, roamed a hundred miles. Hehe, Commander Yang is truly a good plan, but after Commander Yang cut all the branches in the entire village, the dust in the sky started to rise, wasn''t this a bit too much?


    "Heh heh, such petty tricks cannot be hidden from the eyes of Lord Commander. Until now, no one knows how many cavalrymen we have.


    "Now that Cheng Yuanzhi has escaped, I wonder if Commander Yang knows where Cheng Yuanzhi is?"


    "Reporting to the Lord Commander, I have already sent people to scout, Cheng Yuanzhi has led the rest and fled to the fishing yang."


    "Commander Yang, you still have to immediately send troops to the fishing yang, you must not let Cheng Yuanzhi have the chance to breathe, we must completely eliminate him."


    "Without the Lord Commander''s order, we wouldn''t dare to act without permission. We will immediately send troops to the fishing yang and try our best to eliminate Cheng Yuanzhi here. But what will we do if he runs again? "


    "This Official will now order you to where Cheng Yuanzhi will flee to and where you will chase to until the end of time. There is no need to wait for further orders."


    Saying that, Yang Lin smiled knowingly. We''ve been waiting for you to say that. Now we can go after him as we please. I hope Cheng Yuanzhi can run faster, run further, and let our army chase after him.


    "Lord Commander, don''t worry. With your order, we will definitely exterminate Cheng Yuanzhi. Lord Commander, now that you have returned to Guangyang City, we should hand over the Guangyang City to you. Why don''t I tell the team to leave Guangyang City? "


    "No need, I don''t have a single soldier right now. Besides, I''m not a government official, so I have no authority to rule this place." This Zhuoxian soldiers is also an official, you should arrange for people to lead Zhuoxian soldiers to temporarily rule Guangyang City. Wait until the imperial government appoints an official, then we can hand him over. "


    What I want is your words. No matter what official you are, you are now the only official of the imperial court in Guangyang City. I will treat these words as an imperial edict. If you let me manage it, I won''t let you go. Thinking of this, Yang Lin looked at Yang Lei very seriously.


    "Uncle Yang Lei, you have to take care of Guangyang now, maintain Guangyang''s order, and arrange for prisoners to cultivate the fields. If anything happens to Guangyang, we will let down the Lord Commander."


    "Understood."


    Yang Lei''s face was also solemn, his hands cupped together in front of his chest as he replied. Seeing that he had achieved his goal, Yang Lin got up and was about to leave, but instead, Zou Jing suddenly raised his hand, as if he had something to say, causing Yang Lin to have no choice but to sit down.


    "Commander Yang, Guang Yang, and the other counties all possess a lot of Urushion s that have been moved into the city. When Cheng Yuanzhi caused trouble this time, they would definitely make use of this opportunity to cause trouble. After you enter the various counties of fishing yang, don''t be lenient towards those Urushion s who are causing trouble, in case they collude with Wu Huan from the outside, and cause even more trouble. "


    "Don''t worry Lord Commander, I have my own ways to deal with them. If anyone dares to take this opportunity to cause trouble, I''ll make them my slaves for the rest of their lives. "


    "Commander Yang must not, what should be killed should be killed, if you make them into slaves, won''t that leave behind a source of disaster?"


    "Hehe, we won''t leave any traces behind."


    In one breath, Cheng Yuanzhi ran to fishing yang. Before he even had the chance to rest, he had already ordered Deng Mao, Liu He and Zheng Ping to gather the veterans. Once the Banner was planted, it gathered a ten thousand people on the same day. In just three days, he returned with another ten thousand people under Guang Yang''s command. Adding the fifty thousand people he had sent to the fishing yang, the total number of people here was seven ten thousand people.


    Different from Guang Yang''s, this time, there were a lot of people with horses. It actually reached ten thousand people. Only then did they learn that there were many who had horses, and most of them were all from mounted bandit. They all wanted to make use of this opportunity to start a fight.


    As the goods and fodder that the xanthopanax robbed in Guangyang were all given to Yang Lin, the biggest problem that Cheng Yuanzhi''s group faced was fodder. If they could not get enough fodder, his Seven ten thousand people s'' horses would immediately disintegrate.


    Cheng Yuanzhi set the target of the robbery to be the fishing yang. fishing yang County was the second largest county in the entire Youzhou, after the Zhuang prefecture, with a population of more than 430,000. Occupying fishing yang County was equivalent to cutting Youzhou apart from the middle and splitting Youzhou into two. It was also convenient to develop towards the east and west in the future.


    Yuyang Taihang Li Le had long received the news that Cheng Yuanzhi was summoning troops from the fishing yang. The letter calling for help was delivered to Zou Jing the day after Zou Jing arrived in Guangyang. Zou Jing immediately ordered the rescue messengers to reply Li Le. The reinforcements were about to arrive, and must stay in the city as soon as possible. At the same time, he also ordered Yang Lin to quickly reinforce fishing yang.


    Receiving Zou Jing''s order, Yang Lin did not hesitate at all, and immediately ordered He Xiong and Cang Jie to bring over ten thousand Zhuoxian officers and soldiers out. When the messenger saw that more than ten thousand soldiers had left, he happily rode back to report.


    Going from Guangyang to fishing yang would take at least three days at a normal pace. And in these three days, who knew what would happen?


    Just as He Yi was about to leave, Cheng Yuanzhi had already surrounded Yu Yang City. A large number of mounted bandit s and Urushion s had all joined Cheng Yuanzhi''s team, causing Cheng Yuanzhi''s number of troops to instantly increase to the Seven ten thousand people s.


    The fighting strength of these newly joined mounted bandit s were not ordinary. They had been on horses all year round, fighting for their lives in the desert, whether it be their fighting experience, or their Weapons and equipment s, they were all different from the farmers in xanthopanax.


    It had only been a day, which was the second day Cheng Yuanzhi had surrounded the fishing yang. The messenger who had cried for help was still outside the city walls of the xanthopanax, and before he could deliver the message to Li Le, the Yu Yang City had been breached.


    The xanthopanax who had entered the Yu Yang City immediately robbed without restraint. In just a night''s time, the entire Yu Yang City was robbed, and the Yuyang Taihang Li Le only brought several hundred of his personal guards and servants to flee the fishing yang.


    Just at the border of the fishing yang, the Yuyang Taihang Li Le met Yang Lin who was leading the soldiers. When the two of them met, Li Le actually started bawling loudly, but no matter how Yang Lin tried, he could not persuade him. Yang Lin thought that Li Le hated the xanthopanax.


    "Master Li, don''t be too sad. We will immediately destroy the xanthopanax and help you vent our anger."


    Unexpectedly, when Li Le heard this, he quickly waved his hands. It was clear that he was not crying because he lost the fishing yang, nor was he crying because of the xanthopanax. There must be something else that made him even more furious.


    "xanthopanax is indeed despicable, but what is even more despicable are those Urushion s. There was also the Wealthy Zhang Ju within the borders of the fishing yang. He had colluded with the Urushion and secretly helped them to rebel. There were three thousand servants in his house, all of them cavalry, and they could fight well. As long as he attacked xanthopanax, it was impossible for the xanthopanax to attack him. However, not only did he not help the imperial government to fight against the xanthopanax, he had also secretly helped the xanthopanax. This Official vows to never rest until Zhang Ju is dead. "


    Yang Lin had long known that the Urushion was involved in the fishing yang rebellion, but he had not expected that the fishing yang''s Wealthy Class Zhang Ju was also involved. In Yang Lin''s memories, it seemed like the Wealthy Class Zhang Ju had even participated in Zhang Chun''s rebellion. In the end, he had sided with Wu Huan''s leader, Qiu Liju, and fought against the Darky Court.


    Master Li, I can help you destroy the Urushion, or I can help you destroy the xanthopanax, but this fishing yang Wealthy Class Zhang Ju, you said that he colluded with the xanthopanax, but there is no solid evidence, what can you do about it?


    "Lord Commander, he colluded with xanthopanax, how could he possibly leave behind any evidence? However, he had three thousand cavalrymen and did not help the fishing yang. He did not fight with the xanthopanax and by this alone, he would be guilty of exterminating nine clans. Lord Commander, as long as you annihilate this Zhang Ju family, all his property and lands will belong to your Youzhou Army. "


    Maybe Li Le was too angry, and actually made such a suggestion to Yang Lin. From the looks of it, Zhang Ju had probably offended this Lord Taishang, if not, he would not have hated him to the bone and wished to annihilate his entire family.


    "Hehe, Lord Li, aren''t you trying to seduce me?"


    "Lord Commander, if you don''t go, then borrow ten thousand cavalrymen and me. After you kill Zhang Ju, I will give you half a year''s worth of food. "


    No wonder people often said that the magistrate in charge of destroying the family and exterminating the family. Looks like this Lord Taishang really has the power and ability to annihilate entire families. Now, the xanthopanax had wiped out his army, leaving him with only a few hundred people, unable to defeat Zhang Ju. If he had more troops, he would have personally annihilated Zhang Ju''s entire family.


    "Hehe, Lord Taishang, how is it different if I were to borrow riders from you and go myself? If the imperial court were to blame me, wouldn''t I be held responsible? Rather than borrowing troops with you, I might as well do it myself. "


    "That''s right. Let me tell you, Zhang Ju, this rich and powerful landowner, has three wives, and all of them are like flowers and jade. The three wives had one child each, the first had one daughter, and the two concubines each had one son. If you were to take down Zhang Ju, you will definitely get rid of every single one of them. "


    "Alright, but Lord Taishang, you have to give me an order badge, I will go and capture Zhang Ju, at least I have a proof."


    "Fine, I will immediately order the bailiffs to follow you guys. If Zhang Ju dares to resist, I will use this opportunity to annihilate his entire family."


    In response to Li Le''s request to eliminate Zhang Ju''s entire family, Yang Lin did not feel the least bit burdened. Towards this traitor who had pledged allegiance to another clan member and crippled his compatriots, Yang Lin naturally hated him to the bone. Even if the nine clans that destroyed him were to do so, Yang Lin would not have the slightest bit of sympathy.


    In order to understand more about Zhang Ju''s situation, Yang Lin found a few guides who were familiar with his house. As he led the team and travelled hastily throughout the night, he asked them about Zhang Ju''s family.


    So it turns out that Zhang Ju''s three wives were indeed very beautiful. However, Zhang Ju didn''t like the first wife very much, he only doted on his two concubines. Because the First Lady has only one daughter, sixteen years old. If the First Madam wasn''t shrewd and capable, coupled with her family''s background, Zhang Ju might have already given her up.


    The Zhang Clan had hundreds of thousands of acres of fertile land, and their servants numbered over three thousand people. His family had tens of thousands of people, to the point that when he followed Zhang Chun to revolt, he could instantly gather close to ten thousand people.


    If they stole Zhang Ju''s property, they could obtain a lot of support for their own team. However, Zhang family could not be thrown into chaos either. If he could get the support of his wife and allow the Zhang family to make a smooth transition, it would be of great help to him.


    After a night of hasty march, Yang Lin''s cavalry quickly surrounded Zhang Ju''s courtyard. When the sky was just bright, three thousand servants living outside of Zhang Mansion found out about Youzhou Army. Although they were well-equipped, but in front of Yang Lin''s cavalry, they did not dare act rashly, and had no choice but to report to Zhang Ju.


    Zhang Ju turned pale with fright. He never thought that the Youzhou Army would have ten times the number of cavalry. Just as he was panicking, the yamen runner came over. With the courage of so many cavalrymen, the few bailiffs rode their horses to Zhang Mansion and read out Yuyang Taihang Li Le''s order.


    "Investigate if fishing yang Zhang Ju colluded with the Yellowtowel rebel and secretly aided him in attacking the Yu Yang City. Catch him immediately."


    "A false accusation, a pure false accusation. How am I related to that xanthopanax? "


    "Master Zhang, are you related to the xanthopanax? You should defend yourself in court. If you come with us, go to the court and defend yourself. If you don''t come with us, the troops outside will attack in an hour. "


    Zhang Ju waved his hands and chased the constables out. He knew that it would be useless to argue with these yamen runners. He only believed in one truth, and that was that money could make a difference. He called Housekeeper Zhang Fu over and after giving him a few instructions, the Housekeeper Zhang Fu walked towards the entrance of the Zhang Mansion.


    Zhang Mansion was completely surrounded, and the moment Zhang Cai walked out of the Zhang Mansion, he was caught by Yang Lin''s cavalry. He kept saying that he wanted to see Youzhou Army''s Lord Commander, and the cavalry did not dare delay any longer, immediately bringing the butler to Yang Lin''s side.


    "Greetings Lord Commander."


    Yang Lin looked at the butler coldly. He knew in his heart that the butler was definitely sent by Zhang Ju to negotiate terms. He let him kneel on the ground for a long time before he lightly nodded his head.


    "Get up and speak."


    "Thank you Lord Commander."


    "Speak, what''s the matter?"


    "Lord Commander, my master has always been a man of law, why would he collude with the yellow cloth and rebel? This is all a personal grudge that the Yuyang Taihang Li Le has, they want to take the chance to take my master''s family property, I hope Lord Commander can look into it. "


    "I am not sure if it is a conspiracy, but Zhang Ju will explain it in the court. I was only listening to the order to capture the person in charge, whether or not they were guilty is in Lord Taishang''s charge. "


    "Lord Commander, once we arrive at the Court, wouldn''t Li Le be the one to decide? How can my master survive? My master said, as long as Lord Commander lets my master go, my master would be willing to give half of his family property to Lord Commander. "


    "Hahaha ¡­"


    Yang Lin laughed out loud, he did not expect Zhang Ju to be such a money grubber, before his death, he still wanted to protect half of his assets. If he didn''t have other intentions, he would have already sent troops to kill you, and all of your property would be mine.


    "Zhang Ju colluded with the yellow scarf, rebelling against others. Without Zhang Ju, who will be the Zhang Family''s property?"


    "Ah ¡­"


    Zhang Cai immediately understood what Yang Lin meant. This Lord Commander was truly unscrupulous, he wanted to monopolize all the treasures of the Zhang Family. However, with over twenty thousand cavalrymen surrounding them, let alone being unable to charge out, even if they did charge out, wouldn''t these properties still be confiscated?


    "Please feel free, Lord Commander. I will report to my master immediately."


    "At least you''re sensible." Go back and tell Zhang Ju, if he wants to live, sell Zhang Mansion and all of his property to me. As for how much he wants to sell it, let him decide. I''m not trying to buy it by force, I just want to buy it. I won''t bargain. I''ll wait here. "

 C58

    After listening to Housekeeper Zhang Fu''s reply, Zhang Ju''s heart instantly cooled down. He never thought that Lord Commander of the Youzhou Army would be so greedy, and actually want all of his family property. Although they wanted him to bid, how much could he ask for?


    "Master, I think it''s better that you agree, that Yuyang Taihang Li Le wants to exterminate the entire Zhang Family, but this Lord Commander Yang Lin only wants money, the protection of the master is more important, he has Qing Shan, he is not afraid of being devoid of firewood."


    The Housekeeper Zhang Fu quickly advised, but how could Zhang Ju not know, that once the Youzhou Army launched an attack, the entire Zhang family would be executed, even if he wanted to find a place to argue, he would not have the chance. Yang Lin only wanted money, as long as he left this place, it wouldn''t be too late to settle the score with them again.


    "Then let''s make it a hundred thousand. He wouldn''t give more even if he wanted to."


    "Okay, I''ll do it right away."


    When Housekeeper Zhang Fu arrived in front of Yang Lin again, he was already prepared to attack and was preparing to charge forward. Zhang Cai immediately ran forward and knelt in front of Yang Lin, and begged with all his might. Yang Lin waved his hands impatiently and said angrily.


    "If you don''t want to sell it, then forget it. I don''t have time to waste here with you guys. "


    "Lord Commander, my old master has already agreed. As long as it''s one hundred thousand gold, all the assets will belong to you."


    "Ten thousand?" Hehe, that''s not expensive. I''ll buy it. Yang Cai, go back and tell your master that Zhang Ju has colluded with the Yellowtowel rebel and that they should be annihilated. Even if he had a total of seven family members and only had ten thousand, he could buy five lives and leave two people to Lord Taishang to report. Give him an incense stick of time and five people will be able to survive. "


    "Ah ¡­" Only five people? "


    "Yes, only five."


    Zhang Cai looked at Yang Lin, and then knelt on the ground again, and started to cry for his master. But now that Yang Lin''s idea was set, he did not have the slightest good impression of this Zhang Ju who had pledged allegiance to the Urushion, allowing him to live was already the greatest concession, he coldly snorted.


    "You''d better hurry up. You only have the time for an incense stick to burn."


    Zhang Cai had no choice but to crawl up from the ground, and quickly ran towards Zhang Mansion. Behind him, the sounds of the cavalry of Youzhou''s hooves could be heard incessantly. The cavalry''s assault was imminent, and he could even hear the snort of the war horse.


    When Zhang Ju, who was anxiously waiting, heard that only five people would be allowed to leave, moreover it was his one million, he was so angry that his nose was crooked. Not only was this Yang Lin not paying, he was only allowing five people to go out. This was even worse than Li Le.


    "If laozi doesn''t want to do it, let them kill laozi. It''s like eating people without even spitting out their bones. "


    "Master, you should hurry up and leave. There''s only a single incense stick of time left."


    Seeing that Zhang Ju was furious, he immediately stepped forward to urge him on. In another incense stick of time, the Youzhou Army will be attacking. At that time, you won''t be able to leave even if you want to. The sabers of those cavalrymen don''t recognize humans. In this kind of time of war, even if I killed you, it would be useless.


    Just then, Zhang Ju''s family who were waiting for news ran into the hall one after another. They were Zhang Ju''s wife and eldest daughter, his second concubine and eldest son, his third concubine and youngest son. In an instant, the hall was filled with chatter and chatter.


    "What are you arguing about!" Only five people will be allowed to leave. Which one of you will stay behind? "


    Zhang Ju roared in annoyance, and everyone immediately quieted down. The few women looked at each other in dismay. There was nothing that shocked them more than this news. However, they quickly recovered from the shock and began to calculate whether they would be among these five people.


    "Master, no matter what, you have to bring our son out. They are the roots of the Zhang family."


    Second Aunt immediately said, she held onto Zhang Ju''s fate. Zhang Ju really liked her two sons. If he were to run away, he would definitely bring away his two sons. If that was the case, she would probably take advantage of his son''s glory and follow him out.


    "Right, right, old master. We have to protect our son no matter what."


    Third Aunt immediately agreed. Although she and Second Aunt had never been on good terms with each other, they had become comrades in the same trenches. If he lost his life, he wouldn''t be able to argue even if he wanted to.


    "Just taking our son away means our daughter is no longer a member of the Zhang Family?"


    The madame could not take it any longer and snapped. Normally, they would not have dared to talk back, but today the situation was different. Second Aunt and Third Aunt jumped up almost simultaneously and pointed at Madam.


    The only thing that remained behind was to die for Zhang Ju. In this moment of life and death, no one would give their hope of living to someone else. Although the two sons were only around ten years old, they knew that it was a crucial time. They ran over, grabbed Zhang Ju''s hands and started crying.


    Zhang Ju was in a difficult position. He was definitely going to bring his two sons out. But if they lost the mothers of their two sons, they would definitely grow up resentful, and even hate themselves.


    For the sake of his two sons, he was going to take them out as well. He had to give up his wife. Logically speaking, he was going to take his wife out no matter what. His official wife was also born in a rich and powerful family, moreover his prestige in the Zhang Family was extremely high, but because of his high prestige, Zhang Ju had the thought of abandoning her.


    Zhang Ying glared at Zhang Ju with eyes filled with both tears and rage. She knew from Zhang Ju''s hesitation that her father had decided to abandon the two of them. But she was still waiting. She still wanted to see her father''s affection, so she waited.


    "Old master, the time is right. We can''t hesitate any longer."


    Zhang Ju stood up, but he did not know what to do. His eyes swept across everyone''s faces, his mood abnormally heavy. He knew that when he said he wanted to keep someone, it meant that he wanted someone to die. However, everyone present was his family. He truly didn''t have a choice.


    But if no one died for him, he would die for himself, and he did not want to die. He still had a lot to do, to take revenge, take back his family property, and revive the Zhang Mansion. Therefore, he must not die. He gritted his teeth and spoke harshly.


    "Madam and Miss, you may stay."


    Zhang Ying only felt a wave of dizziness. His body swayed a few times, but she still stopped moving. Her vision was blank. He could only feel a few shadows moving around. She took a deep breath before he regained his senses. When she looked at Zhang Ju again, there was only determination in her eyes, and his resolute face was as cold as ice.


    "F * ck off, hurry up and f * ck off with these little demonesses."


    Madam He Jing shouted angrily as he grabbed onto a corner of the table to prevent himself from falling down. Though she cried out, she knew that she would not be able to hold on. However, she had to insist, even if she had to fall, she couldn''t do it in front of them.


    "Let''s go."


    Zhang Ju did not hesitate as he turned around and walked out. However, his footsteps no longer had their usual heroic air. It seemed that he had aged quite a bit all of a sudden. When he walked out of the hall, he saw that the servants and servants of the Zhang family had already surrounded the hall. Obviously, they knew everything about the hall.


    His eyes swept over the servants and servants who had been his followers for a long time. His lips moved, and he was about to say something, but in the end he didn''t. He suddenly turned around and walked towards the big entrance of the Zhang Mansion.


    Yang Lin''s group had been waiting at the door for a long time, when they saw Zhang Ju walking out, they immediately walked over, bringing Zhang Ju and the other three along. Following that, Yang Hu''s and Yang Bao''s cavalry entered the Zhang Mansion, and occupied every nook and cranny of the Zhang Mansion.


    Zhang Ju followed a group of soldiers. After walking for a short distance, the soldiers suddenly stopped. Zhang Ju was puzzled, but just as he was about to ask, he saw a general like officer walked over. The leader sized up Zhang Ju and said indifferently.


    "Men and women take them away separately."


    "Wait."


    Hearing the general''s words, Zhang Ju was shocked, he had just walked out of Zhang Mansion, why did he have to split up and leave? He quickly reached out and grabbed both his concubines. He glanced at the general and spoke calmly, with the bearing of a rich man.


    "Call your Lord Commander over. I want to see your Lord Commander."


    "Sorry, Lord Commander is very busy, I don''t have time to see you. But don''t worry, our Lord Commander will keep our word, and all five of you will live on. "


    "Where is the Lord Commander sending us?"


    "Send it to where you need to go."


    The soldier waved his hand and led Zhang Ju and his two sons away. The remaining two women were at a loss. A few more soldiers arrived and led them in another direction. When they turned around, they could no longer see Zhang Ju and the others.


    When Yang Lin walked into the Zhang Mansion, all of the servants, servants and maids had already gathered. The square where the servants trained was packed to the brim with thousands of people. Everyone''s face revealed fear, trembling under the Youzhou Army''s blade.


    Passing by the servants, Yang Lin coldly swept a glance, and couldn''t help but sigh in his heart, this Zhang Ju was truly rich, there were more than three thousand servants in his family, and for this kind of wealthy person, would the local officials dare to offend him?


    Yang Lin directly walked into the hall, Zhang Ju''s wife, He Jing and daughter Zhang Ying were locked up by the soldiers here. They did not cry, nor did they make any noise. They appeared abnormally calm. Yang Lin walked to the center of the hall and waved his hands, and the soldiers left.


    then looked at and Young Miss Zhang Ying. She looked to be around thirty-seven or thirty-eight years old, her fair and white face was filled with anger, and beneath her curved, willow leaf eyebrows was a pair of large eyes that were spitting fire, as though if Yang Lin took one more step forward, his entire chest would be filled with rage.


    As for the young lady, Zhang Ying and her mother, they seemed to have been poured out of the same mold. The two looked very similar. However, at this moment, his beautiful face was filled with despair, a despair akin to being betrayed. His two beautiful big eyes were staring blankly at the door of the hall, even when Yang Lin walked in, she did not even raise his head to look.


    "Madam, Miss, I can understand your anger and despair. However, from the moment I entered the hall, I had already decided that I would not hand you over to anyone. "


    He Jing and Zhang Ying also raised their heads in shock, they looked at Yang Lin, and the mother and daughter looked at each other again, but turned away and did not say anything. However, the expression on his face was much gentler. Yang Lin laughed and found a place to sit.


    "Madam, Miss, can I ask for your help?"


    The mother and daughter pair looked at Yang Lin again. They truly did not understand, since they were already his slaves. What could they do to help him? Yang Lin looked at the mother and daughter in a calm manner. Although they did not speak, they were waiting for Yang Lin to speak.


    "Although he sold me such a big business, I didn''t have time to stay here. I would like to ask the Madam and the Miss to help me manage and manage this family business.


    He Jing and Zhang Ying were also intelligent people, when Yang Lin finished speaking, the two of them immediately understood what Yang Lin meant. So this Yang Lin had his eyes on Zhang Ying. No wonder he didn''t hand the mother and daughter over, and even made an excuse to keep the mother and daughter pair here.


    He Jing still did not reply, he hesitated for a moment, then turned his head to look at Zhang Ying, wanting to know what his intentions were. Who knew that Zhang Ying would immediately turn around and look blankly at the door. He Jing thought that his daughter did not agree, and could not help but feel bitter in his heart, he turned and said slowly.


    "Lord Commander, I''m afraid I have disappointed you. We are indeed unable to do anything."


    Yang Lin predicted that they would refuse, but he had patience. With such a large estate in the Zhang Mansion, if it was immediately changed to someone else to manage, it would definitely be a mess. Furthermore, he didn''t have a suitable candidate. Besides, he really did like them now. How could he let them go so easily?


    "I heard that Madam and Miss are the most talented and talented women in the world. You guys are responsible for many of the management and management of this Zhang Mansion. "Would you not like to help me with this?"


    He Jing was in a difficult position, she was truly afraid that Yang Lin would be angry, but she was also not willing to see her daughter suffer such grievances, so he could only look at her daughter again. However, her daughter did not even look at her, her eyes were fixed on the door, her face expressionless, causing He Jing to be in a dilemma.


    Time slowly passed and no one spoke in the hall. However, He Jing just sat there like a needle blanket, glancing at Yang Lin and Zhang Ying from time to time. Yang Lin could also see that, it seemed that Zhang Ying was not willing, and seeing that his plan was not going to work, he could not help but let out a long sigh.


    "Sigh ¡­" Looks like I don''t have that kind of luck. Since the two of you are unwilling, then forget it. I have said it before, I won''t give you to anyone. Now that you are free, you can leave, no one will stop you. "


    Since the mother and daughter were unwilling, he really could not force himself to do anything. Yang Lin said indifferently, then looked at the mother and daughter pair, seeing that they still did not have any intentions to speak, he stood up, turned and walked out the door.


    "Wait."


    But when Yang Lin had just reached the door, he suddenly heard a voice shouting. He was stunned for a moment. He turned around and saw Zhang Ying standing up from his seat and staring straight at him with his beautiful big eyes. She seemed to hesitate, and after a long moment listened.


    "Will you marry me?"


    Suddenly, it was as if an electric current had struck Yang Lin''s heart. The young lady had not said a word ever since he entered the room, the sudden words that came out caused Yang Lin to jump in fright. But Yang Lin quickly calmed himself down, wasn''t this the result he wanted?


    He took a few steps forward and walked in front of Zhang Ying, only to see that Zhang Ying''s eyes were filled with tears, as if he was about to burst out. Yang Lin''s heart ached, he suddenly felt a little guilty. Had he done too much? He asked somewhat guiltily.


    "Will you marry me?"


    "Wow ¡­"


    The Zhang Ying suddenly cried, his body falling backwards, Yang Lin anxiously took a step forward, and pulled Zhang Ying into his embrace. Zhang Ying started to cry even harder, one sound after another sounded out, the mournful wails spread across the whole hall, spreading endlessly in Zhang Mansion.

 C59

    "Alright, you''re bullying me again."


    Suddenly, Kang Ying and Zheng Wei rushed in, and coincidentally saw Zhang Ying crying in Yang Lin''s embrace. Actually, the two of them came over after hearing the crying sound. They thought Zhang Ying had suffered a lot, but before Zheng Wei could even ask for details, he had already started to criticize Yang Lin.


    "Hehe, please don''t wrongly accuse me."


    Yang Lin smiled at Kang Ying and Zheng Wei, showing a helpless look. Then, he lightly patted Zhang Ying''s back, wanting her to stop crying. Zhang Ying''s crying slowly stopped, but her face was full of tears. She quickly took out her handkerchief and wiped her face before raising her head.


    "Greetings, sisters."


    Zhang Ying was also a smart person, seeing that two female generals had come in, and even dared to scold Yang Lin, it was definitely Yang Lin''s woman, so she immediately went forward and greeted her. Kang Ying and Zheng Wei anxiously pulled Zhang Ying up, and after being dignified for a while, Kang Ying turned around and gave Yang Lin a fierce look.


    "You didn''t bully me, why is he crying so miserably?"


    "I don''t blame the Lord Commander. I''m sad for myself."


    Zhang Ying immediately defended Yang Lin, and did not forget to turn her head to look at Yang Lin, only to see him smiling at her, suddenly feeling a warm sensation on his heart. When Kang Ying and Zheng Wei saw that Zhang Ying was still defending Yang Lin, they could not help but glare at him in anger.


    "Good little sister, let''s go out and ignore him."


    The two of them dragged Zhang Ying and left, ignoring Yang Lin. Seeing them leave the hall, Yang Lin could not help but shake his head. When she turned around and looked at He Jing, she had been watching the three little girls leave without saying a word. Yang Lin snorted and smiled at He Jing.


    "Ma''am, can you agree now?"


    "You''ve already kidnapped my daughter, how can I not agree?"


    He Jing looked at Yang Lin, and pretended to be angry. Actually, her heart was like a rock that fell to the ground. Since her daughter was willing, she felt at ease. Managing and managing the courtyard was her strong point, so she didn''t decline.


    "Madam, how can you manage such a big family business? I''ll leave it entirely to you. I will only raise two requests for you: one, you will be called Yang Mansion from now on, and all the servants, maids, and servants surnamed Zhang will be given the surname Yang; two, you will have to reduce the number of servants, leaving only two hundred behind. The rest of the servants will follow me to pacify the yellow cloth, as for the number of servants and maidservants, you can decide. "


    "Send your trusted housekeeper over."


    He Jing immediately reminded Yang Lin, with such a large family business, no one would feel at ease leaving it to anyone else. Even if it was managed by He Jing, sending a butler over was understandable. However, Yang Lin shook his head. If he wanted He Jing to completely trust her, there was no need to send any more butler.


    "Madam, you are saying that as an outsider. In terms of confidences, you are my confidant. As for who will be the housekeeper, and who will be the head of the household, it''s entirely up to you. "


    "Are you that confident?"


    "What''s there to worry about?"


    Yang Lin looked at He Jing, and asked back with a smile. He Jing thought about it, his own daughter was already about to become his, what else could he worry about? Just as He Jing was about to speak, the sound of footsteps came from the door. Yang An had walked in.


    "Lord Commander, the group has gathered. They are about to set off."


    "Alright, I''ll be right there."


    Yang Lin stood up, walked to the front of He Jing and bowed deeply to him. He Jing also immediately stood up, but he did not know what to do, as he could not possibly pay his respects to his son-in-law. Yang Lin laughed and said solemnly to He Jing.


    "Madam, please take care!"


    "You take care too!"


    It was a moonless night, but the flames in the Yu Yang City illuminated half of the sky, and the surroundings of the Yu Yang City were as bright as day. In the light of the fire, the citizens who had escaped from the Yu Yang City helped the elderly escape into the darkness of the night.


    Before Yang Lin''s team even reached the fishing yang, the Yu Yang City began to loot. The Urushion s who had accompanied xanthopanax into the city did not wish to defend the city at all. The moment their Scouting horse reported that the Youzhou Army''s army had arrived, the Urushion''s troops immediately prepared to flee. But before they ran away, they had to make a killing.


    Currently, outside of fishing yang, Yang Lin, who had just arrived with more than twenty thousand cavalrymen and more than ten thousand footsteps, stood in the darkness of the night. His expression was abnormally stern. From the citizens that escaped from the city, everyone already knew that a large number of mounted bandit s were rushing to escape.


    "These damn Urushion, I will skin them alive!"


    "Big brother, just give the order. No matter how many people there are, just kill them all."


    Zhang Fei roared in anger, his eyes almost shooting fire. All of the soldiers were red in the eyes. Although their faces were painted with camouflage, Yang Lin could still see the anger on their faces and their determination to take revenge. Yang Lin summoned the Generals together and waved his hands fiercely.


    "Brothers, those who kill our compatriots, kill them all!" Now that the mounted bandit and the Urushion are busy with robbing, killing and burning, we can move immediately and catch them off guard. "


    "Uncle He Xiong, Uncle Cang Jie, you two take this opportunity and enter the city. Afterwards, you will suddenly launch an attack in the city and those mounted bandit and Urushion will not be your match after dismounting from the horses. They will definitely flee the city in panic."


    "Brothers, each of you bring a rider from the thousand-man unit. You specialize in killing mounted bandit and Urushion, you absolutely cannot let a single rider or horse go. It is very likely that those mounted bandit s and Urushion s will flee towards the north, so our cavalry is mainly focused on the outside of the North Gate. "


    "Guan Yu, Zhang Fei, Dian Wei, Xu Zhu, Pan Feng, Yu She, Yu She, the six of you go to the North Gate, Yan Liang, Wen Chou, Wen Chou, the two of you go to the southern gate, Lin Feng, Luo Yong, Luo Yong, Cang Ba, Cang Ba, Cang Ba, Cang Ba, and Cang Ba, the two of you go to the west gate. To the xanthopanax''s foot soldiers, they are all poor common folk, they joined the xanthopanax just to make a living, as long as they put down their weapons, we can catch them and farm for us. "


    "Understood."


    Not long later, all the brothers left with their horses and troops, disappearing into the darkness, leaving behind a male cavalry and a female cavalry unit, who were watching the fire inside the Yu Yang City.


    "Lord Commander, you want us to stay and watch the show?"


    When Zheng Wei saw that the Generals had left and that he had nothing to do, he angrily asked Yang Lin. Ever since the last battle in Guangyang City, Yang Lin realized that these fresh and inferior women could ride rather well, their skills were even better than the male cavalry soldiers. Although they couldn''t kill the enemies on the battlefield, they were still very effective at scaring them.


    "Do you know what a reserve is? "We are the reserve team. Wherever there is a need, we will go."


    "That''s good."


    He Xiong and Cang Jie brought the Zhuoxian officers and soldiers and stealthily crept towards the West Gate, running into the citizens who were trying to escape. The commoners thought that the xanthopanax was here again and immediately ran away. He Xiong could not be bothered with them and rushed to the city gate alone.


    All of the xanthopanax s, mounted bandit s, and Urushion s were robbing the city, and no one was willing to come to the city gate to defend it. With a wave of He Xiong''s hand, those commoners ran off in fright. A ten thousand people entered the city smoothly.


    After entering the Yu Yang City, He Xiong realized that the Yu Yang City had turned into a human prison. The inside of the city was already a mess, all the xanthopanax, mounted bandit and other Urushion were busy robbing and robbing, all of them holding torches in hand. They were carrying bags of varying sizes, searching from door to door. mounted bandit and Urushion even piled all the stolen treasures on top of their horses, looting anything they could loot. All of them were sinister looking demons that seemed to have come from hell.


    More and more torches were lit up, and most of the houses were also lit up, the raging flames even illuminated the gloomy Yu Yang City.


    More and more footsteps hurried along the street, the sounds of weapons clashing became more and more intense, mixed in with the sounds of people falling to the ground, screams, moans, wails, the screams of women, and the terrified cries of children.


    Facing the cold and heartless mounted bandit and Urushion, they had long become numb and apathetic. They only stretched out their necks expressionlessly, waiting for the butcher''s blade to strike down, without even letting out a scream. Against the butcher''s knife, they did not have any resistance, their lives were extremely fragile.


    However, all of these were useless. The mounted bandit s who barged in did not hesitate to raise their butcher knives, and only heard a blood-curdling screech, before everything became quiet. The only thing that remained was the slightly thicker smell of blood in the air, if one did not carefully smell it, they would not be able to discover it, because the city was filled with the smell of blood.


    The rest could only wait for death. The women who occasionally screamed or cried out or cried out from children, made the Yu Yang City even more sinister and terrifying. The sounds of despair that suddenly came out made even He Xiong and Cang Jie, who were determined, feel a chill run down their spines.


    "Brother Cang Jie, you bring five thousand people with you to East Gate to kill. I will bring five thousand people with me to the North Gate to kill. To kill all these mounted bandit s, do not capture anyone. "


    "Alright."


    The xanthopanax s that had just been gathered were not very familiar with each other. Adding to the fact that they were busy robbing and robbing, no one noticed He Xiong, Cang Jie and the others. The soldiers shouted, raising their blades and spears, they rushed towards the xanthopanax, who were robbing, mounted bandit, and the others.


    "Kill ¡­"


    The soldiers roared, brandishing their shiny sabers and long spears as they hacked forward. After half a session, the officials arrived at the center of the Yu Yang City and started attacking the other city gates. The painful groans of a spear piercing into a human''s body could be heard. The coldness of a large blade chopping through bone was accompanied by the miserable wails of mounted bandit and Urushion, echoing in the air above Yu Yang City for a long time.


    Very quickly, regardless of whether it was the xanthopanax s, mounted bandit s, or Urushion s, they had all regained their senses and realized that their soldiers had already entered the city. However, no one commanded them to resist. The first thing the robbers thought of was to escape with their treasures. In a short time, mounted bandit and Urushion who had horses mounted their horses and galloped towards the nearest city gate. As for the xanthopanax''s foot soldiers, they attacked back while retreating.


    The battle became more and more intense, the Soldiers of the Yellow Scarves screamed at the top of his lungs, filled with grief and despair. The soldiers and officials were all shouting and yelling, their attacks becoming even fiercer. All the sounds were mixed together, no longer distinguishable.


    The first ones to escape the city were the mounted bandit s. They were craftier than foxes, fiercer than jackals, and even the Urushion s that were more cunning than the Desert Fox Wolves sighed. They had just discovered that the soldiers in the city were like a group of frightened rabbits, jumping onto their horses and galloping out of the city.


    Even those Urushion who had already relocated, found it difficult to change their bloodthirsty nature. The moment the wind blew, they would gather and make a move, and when they met strong enemies, they would flee faster than a rabbit.


    But today, they were very unlucky, they had met Guan Yu, Zhang Fei, Dian Wei, Xu Zhu, Pan Feng, Yu She, Yu She, the six riders were already waiting outside the North Gate, their shiny and cold weapons converging into a forest of blades, the sharp blades pointing straight into the sky, causing the flames inside the Yu Yang City to turn red.


    In the dazzling firelight, mounted bandit and Urushion left the city one after another. Carrying bags on their backs, they immediately carried their belongings and galloped towards the north. Guan Yu opened his phoenix eyes wide and raised the blade in his hand high up, roaring like a thunderbolt from a clear sky.


    "Brothers, those who kill my compatriots, kill them all!"


    "Those who kill my compatriots, kill them all!"


    Over a thousand men shouted in unison, the sound resonated through the skies, as they shouted and pointed their swords at the sky, a suffocating killing intent surged in the fields of fishing yang, rolling for a long time without stopping.


    "Kill ¡­"


    Guan Yu angrily raised the long knife up high. A touch of coldness that caused one''s heart to palpitate flashed past his eyes as he rode on top of it like the wind and sped away. Behind him, thousands of eyes that were filled with killing intent converged in front of him. Thousands of horses'' hooves thumped on the ground, causing dust to fly into the air, sweeping towards mounted bandit.


    "CHI CHI CHI ¡­"


    The robust warhorse seemed to have also felt the Lai Lie''s killing intent that was ignited on Guan Yu''s body. It raised its head and let out a long hiss, and making its final dash, like a bolt of lightning, it swept through the ice-cold wasteland and rushed towards the fleeing mounted bandit and Urushion.


    "Kill ¡­"


    Guan Yu howled, and with a raise of his hand, his blade descended. A Urushion was actually cut in half at the waist, the upper half of his body was thrown into the air by the long knife, the lower half of his body was still tightly holding onto the horse belly. Guan Yu''s long knife danced lightly in the air, drawing rows after rows of dazzling cold glare that were so dazzling that they could confuse the hearts of people, and the icy-cold killing intent from them arose noisily in the Wasteland.

 C60

    In the gloomy Yu Yang City, many houses were on fire, the dark red flames illuminated the entire battlefield. In the wilderness of the Northern Yu Yang City, there were scattered weapons and corpses lying everywhere. The northern wind blew gently, causing a few Youzhou Army''s Banner to float in the wind. The thick smell of blood spread out in all directions along with the northern wind.


    Dozens of Urushion who were fearless of death rushed towards Zhang Fei while howling, the dozens of blades gathering into a cold forest of death, hoping to open a path to escape to the sky from Zhang Fei''s side. The corner of Zhang Fei''s mouth curled into a slight smile again, and boundless disdain poured out from his eyes.


    "Die!"


    Zhang Fei roared out madly, the Sky Snake Spear in his hands whizzed out, the sharp trident sliced through the air, transforming into a bright cold light that carried an ice-cold killing intent. It flashed past the eyes of the Urushion, and became the last light in their lives.


    "Kill ¡­"


    Over a thousand swords swept across the sky, piercing through the night sky of the fishing yang. They drew a beautiful trajectory in the air and shot out beams of dazzling blood light. The cavalry shouted in unison and resounded through the skies above fishing yang. At this moment, both mounted bandit and mounted bandit were trembling in fear.


    "Ghost ¡­"


    Whether it was the mounted bandit or the Urushion, both were shocked by the cavalry''s bravery and fear, and couldn''t help but to let out a terrified cry. Even more timid mounted bandit fell from their horses, and their heads were smashed by the horses'' hooves behind them.


    A sinister Urushion brandished his horse blade and clashed with one of the cavalry of Youzhou''s horse blades, creating a dazzling spark. The Urushion had long been through battle, so he quickly pulled back his horse blade and cut off the cavalry of Youzhou''s left arm.


    "Ah ¡­"


    The cavalry of Youzhou let out a miserable howl, her left arm had already left his body, and the blood column that was spurting out like water from a spring had confused her eyes. With a howl, he pounced towards Urushion. Urushion used his horse blade to stab him, the cold blade pierced through his chest. However, he still held onto Urushion tightly, and the two of them fell off the horse together. In an instant, countless iron hooves trampled over their bodies, and the two of them turned into meat paste.


    Zhang Fei''s thousand odd Steel Cavalry moved like a whirlwind through the wilderness, wherever they went, mounted bandit and his army would split like the waves, unexpectedly no one dared to compete with them, and in a short while, Zhang Fei and his Knights arrived at the bottom of the mountain.


    "Kill ¡­"


    Without waiting for Zhang Fei to turn around, Dian Wei''s thunderous roar pierced through the night sky, shaking the entire sky. Dian Wei who had been standing in the shadows the entire time was extremely unwilling to give the opportunity to charge forward to his second brother and third brother.


    The dazzling cold light soared up once again, blurring mounted bandit and the eyes of the Urushion. Over a thousand horse blades lined up into a forest of blades, and with the force of tens of thousands of thunderbolts wrapped around, they rushed over, suffocating the mounted bandit and the Urushion to the point they were unable to breathe. Over a thousand horse blades flew into the air, and the ice-cold light emitted ear-piercing long howls, aimed straight at the mounted bandit''s and the Urushion''s chests.


    "Kill ¡­"


    Facing the long spears of the mounted bandit and the Urushion, Dian Wei actually turned a blind eye to them and roared at the sky. A cold light flashed, the sharp large iron halberd had already passed through the Urushion''s chest, the tainted blood flowing along the wide bloody groove as it spurted out.


    Dian Wei picked up Urushion''s corpse and smashed it towards Urushion. The tyrannical power permeated through the corpse and unexpectedly, Urushion was knocked out of his horse by the impact, his heavy body flying through the air and colliding with several bandit soldiers, causing him to fly past with his horse.


    "Kill them all!"


    The shining spear pierced through the night sky, instantly piercing through Urushion''s chest. The sharp blade pierced through his back, and in an instant, Urushion''s eyes dimmed. His sturdy body fiercely trembled a few times on the horse before he fell off his horse.


    Those mounted bandit s and Urushion s who had just escaped death didn''t even have the time to rejoice when another sharp saber unleashed a dazzling cold glare. Icy-cold sharp blades swept past their necks and their heads had already slid down from their necks.


    "Release the arrows!"


    Along with Xu Zhu''s loud shout, more than a thousand cavalrymen came out from the darkness with ear-piercing sounds, as they charged into the sky, with Arrows s as dense as locusts, flying towards the mounted bandit s who had escaped by luck. mounted bandit s and Urushion s who were fleeing in panic immediately fell on their horses, their cries of pain and the whines of their horses resounding throughout the wilderness.


    One after another, sharp Arrows s ruthlessly nailed themselves onto mounted bandit''s and Urushion''s bodies, letting out pfft pfft pfft pfft sounds. With a loud noise, along with the loot they had looted, they fell from the horses. The horses that had lost their riders let out long, sorrowful howls.


    The dark red blood threads covered his eyes and his expression became extremely sinister, as if he was a mad jackal. He waved his wolf-tooth club, pushing away several Arrows s that were shooting towards him, and threw himself at Xu Zhu without a care in the world.


    Wu Huan laughed wildly, his eyes looking just like a ferocious wolf. He liked the smell of blood and the feeling of killing, and he liked killing the Han people as if they were prey on the prairie! This was already the ninth cavalry of Youzhou he had killed. As long as they touched his cavalry of Youzhou, no one would be able to escape his grasp.


    However, he had met Xu Zhu, the Terminator.


    Xu Zhu fiercely grabbed the horse belly and urged his horse to gallop. The horse''s hooves kicked up a wind and dust as it galloped back like the tides of the ocean, charging towards Wu Huan like a gale. The double knife in his hands released a cold light, cutting across the sky in a hurry.


    "Puff ¡­"


    The complacent look on Wu Huan''s face had yet to fully bloom, the heavy mace was still whistling in the air, and was replaced by an inexplicable fear. His blurry eyes flashed with a cold light, and his chest had already been cut in two by Xu Zhu''s double knife, causing blood to spurt out like a fountain.


    The aura of life quickly faded from his body. His terrified eyes watched as his lower body rode away. It was as if he wanted to call back the rest of his life. His mouth opened, but no sound came out. He only felt that he was plummeting down into the endless darkness.


    "Kill ¡­"


    Pan Feng''s mountain ax pointed to the sky confidently and unrestrainedly, the shining axe reflected the light of the Yu Yang City, causing the entire place to turn blood-red. A long, angry howl instantly resounded through the sky. A thousand or so ghosts seemed to descend from the sky, and the entire land suddenly surged, rolling endlessly.


    "Even if the heavens were to perish, I''d still ¡­"


    Whether it was the mounted bandit or the Urushion, all of them let out cries of despair from the bottom of their hearts. After waves and waves of attacks, the tens of thousands of mounted bandit s that had escaped from the city were already in a sparse, scattered state.


    The cavalrymen who were rolling forward held their long sabers horizontally, the sharp sabers became like the sinister fangs of ghosts, mercilessly piercing into the bodies of mounted bandit and Urushion, in an instant causing a brilliant flower of blood to bloom. The sharp sabers emitted a faint cold light, becoming terrifying nightmares in the hearts of mounted bandit and Urushion.


    Yu She''s wolf-tooth club danced with joy in the air, the heavy large rod ruthlessly smashed Urushion''s head. Urushion''s blood splattered in the air, meeting Yu Yang City''s radiance and interweaving into a magnificent dance of blood light, which reflected the night sky of the fishing yang.


    The same scene was repeated over and over again, like a game without an ending. The terrified mounted bandit and Urushion no longer dared to fight head on with these ghosts from hell. They originally wanted to dodge and flee away from the two wings, but after knowing that they had just passed through them, Guan Yu and Zhang Fei came back from the two wings.


    This was a true massacre!


    It was only at this moment that they truly felt the misery and desolation of being massacred. Turning their heads towards the Yu Yang City, the fiery light that shot to the sky was like the fiery-red and fiery-red of blood.


    Cheng Yuanzhi never dreamed that those mounted bandit s and Urushion s who came to rely on their yellow scarves were only here to steal from him. In the beginning, he was still excited about the bravery of these mounted bandit s and Urushion s, but the moment he entered the fishing yang, he would lose control of them.


    The xanthopanax rob too, and for every place they rob, their first mission is to rob. An army without a logistics base would not be able to survive without robbing. In the beginning, they only robbed the rich and powerful sects and Scholars s, quickly reaching the level of robbing ordinary citizens.


    However, the xanthopanax rarely killed any civilians and only robbed food and property. When Cheng Yuanzhi saw the Urushion setting fire to people, he had wanted to stop them. After all, he was prepared to beat the world and he knew that a people''s heart could not be disappointed. But they were all immersed in the thrill of killing and robbing, and not a single Urushion took him seriously.


    "The soldiers are killing their way into the city ¡­"


    Just as Cheng Yuanzhi, Deng Mao, Zhang Ji, Liu Bao, Wang Hui and the rest were discussing what to do next in the Taiyang Shou Palace, the Soldiers of the Yellow Scarves on the street released waves of alarmed cries, and the five of them immediately ran out of the taiwai Palace, only to see He Xiong bringing his troops and soldiers over.


    "Hurry up and retreat!"


    Cheng Yuanzhi who had already been defeated for a while thought of the terrifying Heavenly Soldier General the moment he saw He Xiong''s soldiers. Since these infantry soldiers were here, how far could the cavalry soldiers go? Cheng Yuanzhi did not dare to stay any longer, he quickly shouted and took the lead to run towards the south gate.


    However, just as he ran out of the South Gate, Cheng Yuanzhi was immediately stunned by the scene in front of him. In the vast night, taking advantage of the light emitted by the Yu Yang City, he could vaguely see that not far ahead, there were two squadrons of cavalry waiting.


    "Oh my god, it''s these Ghost Cavalry again. Brothers, life and death will be decided here, regardless of whether they are human or ghost, let''s rush over. "


    Outside fishing yang''s gate, over three thousand cavalrymen had set up a strict army formation, Yan Liang''s and Wen Chou''s eyes were cold and grim. They stood quietly in front of the army, the three thousand cavalrymen stared at the fire in the Yu Yang City, the hatred and anger burning in their hearts.


    "Yellowtowel rebel, listen up. Those who surrender must not die, and those who resist will not be spared."


    Unexpectedly, Yan Liang''s words had aroused the fierceness of the Yellowhorse. It was probably because he had heard too many stories about heroes, and he himself had once thought of being addicted to being heroes. A powerful general rushed out from the Yellow Scarf Brigade, brazenly came to the front of the formation and shouted loudly.


    "I am the yellow scarfed general Deng Mao, who dares to fight against me?"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Wen Chou rushed his horse and took the lead to rush out. Without even speaking to Deng Mao, the trident spear pierced straight into Deng Mao''s heart. Deng Mao brandished his blade to block, but who knew that Wen Chou would feint and use his backhand to smash towards Deng Mao''s back. Deng Mao was not in time to defend, and was knocked off his horse.


    "If it wasn''t for my big brother forbidding us from killing you, one shot would have ended your life."


    Wen Chou pointed his trident at Deng Mao who was lying on the ground and shouted coldly. Only now did Deng Mao understand that becoming a hero was not such a simple matter. Merely relying on brute force and a tall and sturdy physique was far from enough, and he was still a long way away from becoming a hero.


    When Cheng Yuanzhi saw that Deng Mao had been dismounted, he immediately became hot-blooded. With a loud shout, his legs fiercely pinch the horse belly, and the horse let out a long hiss, throwing off its hooves as it galloped over. Cheng Yuanzhi flapped his horse and danced his spear, flying straight for Wen Chou.


    When Yan Liang saw this, without saying a word, he immediately waved his spear and spurred his horse forward to welcome it. His mount dashed out like a sharp arrow and passed through nearly a hundred steps in the blink of an eye. Seeing that, Cheng Yuanzhi was shocked, he was caught off guard, only to see a cold light flash, and his arm got hit by Yan Liang''s spear, he became unsteady and somersaulted down the horse.


    "Charge!"


    The Soldiers of the Yellow Scarves was originally a refugee that was temporarily participating in the war. He did not have any combat experience, nor did he have any training, so he could only join the xanthopanax to have a meal. Seeing that Cheng Yuanzhi and Deng Mao were easily caught, they lost their courage and immediately ran in all directions.


    Only the General of the Yellow Scarf Army s who were mounted on horses could still fight, but in front of the cavalry, not a single one of them could make it past the first round. If not for Yang Lin''s prior instructions, who knows how many people they would have to kill.


    This time, it was really tough for Yan Liang and Wen Chou, the grand cavalry generals, to actually become Bu Huai who was specially tasked with capturing captives. But these refugees ran about like headless flies, and it was with great difficulty that they were brought together. More than fifty thousand prisoners were squatting on the ground, throwing broken pieces of metal onto the ground. There were also bags of varying sizes. They were holding their heads with their hands and looking terrified.

 C61

    In the desolate fields of fishing yang, the spring wind was blowing slowly. Three cavalrymen galloped over from the horizon, the "get it!" sound of their horses'' hooves traveled very far in the empty fields of fishing yang, rushing towards the cavalry camp outside of Yu Yang City like a tornado.


    "Reporting..." Commandant of Youzhou sent an urgent letter. "


    Following Cheng Yuanzhi, Deng Mao, Zhang Ji, Liu Bao, and Wang Hui''s surrender, Yang Lin quickly settled the matters at fishing yang. xanthopanax, mounted bandit, and Urushion had looted all the items and foodstuffs, which also provided the funds and foodstuffs for the large amount of captives to start their journey.


    Initially, they thought that they would be safe coming to the city, but they never expected that all of them would be given to xanthopanax, mounted bandit, and Urushion. In the end, all of them went to Yang Lin, and they were finally able to use everything they had.


    The Yuyang Taihang Li Le returned to his taiwai Palace and became his taiwai once more. He posted notices everywhere, calling on the refugees to go home and plow in the spring. After hearing that Guangyang and the fishing yang had been recaptured, the refugees that ran out of the village all returned to their homes and began plowing in the spring.


    In one year, Yang Lin made all of the yellow cloth army captive into Wasteland soldier, and and He Xiong took charge of them. They formed into thousand-man unit s and cleared the wasteland. Those xanthopanax soldiers were originally farmers, farming was their line of work, but it was actually used by humans.


    Cang Jie brought five thousand Zhuo County disciples to follow Zheng Ping to take over the position of Leroy County. However, Miss Zheng Wei stayed back, she was very attached to the female cavalry, of course, she was even more attached to Yang Lin, and followed beside Yang Lin everyday with a blissful smile on her face.


    The arm that Cheng Yuanzhi had injured with one shot could no longer be used for battle, so Yang Lin sent him to follow Yang Lei and He Xiong to farm. As for Deng Mao, Zhang Ji, Liu Bao, and Wang Fan, Yang Lin had them choose over three thousand of his elites from the captives of the xanthopanax, and set up the two cavalry thousand-man unit s, Deng Mao, Zhang Ji and Liu Bao Wang, to follow the army and fight in the battlefield.


    Due to the sparse population, coupled with the constant looting and harassment by the mounted bandit and the Hu people, a lot of Youzhou''s land had been abandoned. With these captives, fishing yang was full of vitality again. Just as Yang Lin was busy farming in the spring, he suddenly received an ultimatum from Commandant of Youzhou.


    In the middle of the Big Account s, Yang Lin, who had just received an urgent letter from Zou Jing, gathered his brothers and let them read through the urgent letter from Zou Jing. In the urgent letter, Zou Jing told Yang Lin that the xanthopanax was in a hurry to attack and attack the Qingzhou, so he had Yang Lin stay behind to guard the fishing yang, waiting for the imperial government to order the officials to lead the cavalry to rescue the Qingzhou.


    It turned out that Sun Guan, Wu Dun, Yin Li, Chang Xi and the other leaders of the Yellowhorse had gathered a hundred and fifty thousand Yellowhorse s and had already taken over several counties. The Gongjing of Qingzhou Thorn was afraid that the Qingzhou would lose, so he immediately sent an envoy to Commandant of Youzhou to ask for help. As cavalry of Youzhou was the ideal team to rescue from afar, Zou Jing immediately thought of Yang Lin.


    "Brothers, Qingzhou is in danger right now, Gong Jing is asking for help, with Zou Jing''s orders, I plan to immediately send troops, do you think you can do it?"


    "Big brother, what is there to discuss? We brothers recruited brave villagers just for the sake of safety." Now that the Qingzhou is in trouble, how can we just sit back and do nothing?


    Zhang Fei was really impatient, when he heard that Yang Lin still needed to be discussed for the sake of rescue, he could not help but become anxious, and immediately jumped up and shouted loudly. The other brothers also nodded their heads, eager to fight. Yang Lin laughed, then nodded to everyone.


    "Fellow brothers, then go and prepare. We''ll set out immediately."


    After the brothers had left, Yang Lin ordered Yang An, and Su Shuang to go and command Yang Shun to the Yang Family Tian Manor, and bring all of Zhang Ju''s servants with him to follow the great army. Not long later, Zhang Shiping and Su Shuang arrived at Yang Lin''s Big Account.


    "Brother Zhang Shiping, brother Su Shuang, our army is about to go out and do battle. However, we brothers do not have a place to live peacefully, nor does the army have food, food, or logistics. Now that Guang Yang and the Yu County taiwai are empty, the imperial government will very likely send someone over right away. At that time, we brothers will be homeless again. "


    "As you all know, the eunuchs of the imperial court are in charge right now. The emperor loves money, and even if he has done meritorious deeds, he would still have to spend money to get a position as an official. So, I would like to invite you two to Luoyang for a trip to the Imperial Court for some activities. You can spend as much money as you want, and see if you can get in touch with Chinese traditional medicine Zhang Liang and get this position of taiwai. "


    Obviously, as well-informed merchants, Zhang Shiping and Su Shuang were aware that the imperial government was willing to sell them for money. After hearing Yang Lin''s words, they immediately became excited. Even if he did not have any great accomplishments in the future, with the help of the Guangyang County, he would be able to save a lifetime of wealth and fortune. Zhang Shiping hurriedly said to Yang Lin.


    "Brother Yang Lin''s consideration is truly deep, it is imperative that we make a move on this Guangyang County. It''s just that we''re a merchant, we don''t have any relationship with the Minister of the Court, and even more so, we don''t have any relationship with the palace eunuchs. However, we will still go to the Luoyang immediately and fight for the Yang Lin brothers. If Brother Yang Lin meets any capable candidates, quickly send them to the Luoyang. You must not miss the great matter of Brother Yang Lin. "


    Actually, Yang Lin did not know how the imperial government bought and sold officials in the Eastern Han Dynasty, he had only read about it in books, but it was not written in detail. As for how to do it and who to look for, he would have to rely on Zhang Shiping and Su Shuang to figure it out.


    "Okay, I''ll leave this matter to you. You two hand over the matters of fresh slave, logistics, craftsmen and the like to the Wang Gang and Wang Po brothers of the Wang Family Villa, and let them manage the logistics. "


    Brother Yang Lin, the bodyguard Tang Qing I originally found for you was only that mysterious when he was in the desert. He was powerless to face the mountains and rivers of the mainland, and he wanted to stay in the Youzhou.


    Before he left, Zhang Shiping suddenly mentioned about Tang Qing. Ever since Da Mo had returned, Tang Qing had rarely shown his face. He was still unable to get rid of the shadow of being hunted down, and always liked to stay alone, alone, and never speak to anyone.


    Yang Lin thought that this made sense. Tang Qing was used to living in the desert, he had learnt his mystical skills in the desert, and could only use them there. Once he reached the Central Plains and saw the mountains and rivers everywhere, he would not be able to get used to it.


    "Alright, let him stay in the Youzhou."


    In the afternoon, he did not expect it to rain. The spring rain was like silk silk, light and thin, neither the sound of the rain nor the dripping rain. He only felt that this was a kind of wet smoke, gently moistening the earth and the hearts of people. Groups of swallows flew gently in the long sky.


    Zhang Ju''s manor had been changed into the Yang family''s manor, and the three thousand servants had all been changed into Yang Lin''s cavalry. Receiving Yang Shun''s notice, the three thousand cavalry soldiers immediately rushed to fishing yang. did not expect He Jing and Zhang Ying to also come to the fishing yang.


    "Yo, why did you guys come as well?"


    When He Jing and Zhang Ying walked into Yang Lin''s tent, Yang Lin was shocked. Although the rain was not heavy, it still made them wet. Seeing the unhappy looks on their faces, he could not help but ask with a smile. He Jing did not say anything, but Zhang Ying glared at Yang Lin angrily and said unhappily.


    "Didn''t you say you were going to marry me? Why didn''t the team bring me along when they were about to leave? "


    Yang Lin was really not planning to bring Zhang Ying along, after all, such a big Tian Village had to be managed by others, so Yang Lin still had to rely on Tian Village to provide him with food. If she were to leave, He Jing would not have the mood to manage the Tian Village all by himself. He had to smile along and find an excuse.


    "Hehe, I was afraid that you would suffer in the team, wasn''t I?"


    "Kang Ying is already pregnant, why are you not afraid of him suffering? Zheng Wei is also a girl, why aren''t you afraid of her suffering? "


    Who knew that when Zhang Ying heard this, she would immediately refute Yang Lin. On that day, Zhang Ying played with Kang Ying and the others for a while and became very familiar with them. Zhang Ying was extremely envious of the female cavalry soldiers. Yang Lin said helplessly, and could only smile at her.


    "They did not even have a home in the Youzhou and had no choice but to follow the team. Isn''t it good for you to follow at home? "


    "I don''t want to be in that place. It makes me uncomfortable to see that place."


    Seeing that place reminded her of the pain of being abandoned. For the past two days, she had always wanted to leave that farmhouse because she wanted to forget the shadow that was unbearable to look back on. Hearing Zhang Ying say that, Yang Lin agreed.


    "If you are not afraid of hardships, then follow our team. To be honest, I do like your following. "


    "Your words sound good, regardless of whether you truly want me to follow you or not, since you said it, I will immediately go find Kang Ying, Zheng Wei and the others."


    After Zhang Ying said that, he looked at Yang Lin with dissatisfaction and turned to greet her mother, then ran out of the tent. He Jing was the only one left in the tent, but she looked gloomy. She looked at Yang Lin and sighed, then said worriedly.


    "Zhang Ying doesn''t want to stay in the manor, and neither do I want to stay in the manor. The moment I see the manor these two days, I feel uncomfortable inside." Now that Zhang Ying is gone, I have to go too. You''d better find someone to run the farm. Before we left, I had already made arrangements with the butler for him to take care of it for the time being so that you can arrange for someone to take over. "


    Just as Yang Lin had thought, Zhang Ying had left, and He Jing would not stay in the Tian Zhuang Manor either. This made it difficult for Yang Lin, so he really did not have any suitable candidate. Moreover, Yang Lin did not want to let He Jing leave him, so after thinking about it, he could only advise He Jing.


    "Madam, I really can''t find a suitable person to manage the farm. It will be really tough for you for a year. You can change next year, do you have any hopes?"


    "Didn''t I already tell you? Housekeeper Zhang Fu, now called Yang Cai, will manage the farm well. If you have any requests, just notify him. He''s a good financial man, and he''ll make sure you get it right. "


    Yang Lin had also seen Yang Cai before, he should be considered a pretty good butler. To be able to worry about him and share his worries with him, Yang Lin was quite satisfied with him. But even if Yang Hui was able to help the butler, what about He Jing? Yang Lin did not want He Jing to leave, he looked at He Jing and laughed.


    "Since Madam has already arranged everything, you should follow the team as well."


    Yang Lin''s words caused He Jing to be shocked, his face was full of suspicions, she had never thought of following the team, and did not know why Yang Lin wanted her to stay. She looked at Yang Lin strangely, and only said that after a long while.


    "What am I doing in the team?"


    In a team of tens of thousands of people, one could arrange for someone to do anything he wanted. As the team had just been formed, many things were left unattended. There were a lot of generals in the battle, but there were very few who were in charge of handling the logistics. Zhang Shiping and Su Shuang were also sent away by him, so He Jing could take over some of their matters.


    "Madam, we are lacking a person who can manage money. You can be my housekeeper."


    He Jing was slightly stunned for a bit, but she quickly regained his senses. He lifted his head to look at Yang Lin, and his expression was a little unnatural. The inside of the tent was abnormally quiet. The only sound that could be heard was the light drizzle outside. The gentle breeze from the spring breeze blew past the tent.


    "This... "You''d better let someone else do it. I want to go back to my parents'' home."


    Finally, He Jing said to Yang Lin, his voice filled with sorrow and grief. For a woman who had been married for many years, who would be willing to return to their home and see their family''s expression? However, He Jing was forced to do so. Zhang Ying could follow Yang Lin openly, but what was wrong with her?


    "Oh, where is your home?"


    "My family is from the Liaodong County, and they also have a large manor."


    Yang Lin naturally understood how He Jing was feeling at the moment. He looked at He Jing''s sad face and could not help but feel pain in his heart. He Jing stared blankly out of the tent, as if he was listening to the wind and rain outside. There was endless sadness on her face, and faint traces of tears still remained on her beautiful face.


    "Madam, what can you do when you go back to your parents'' home? Wasn''t he living alone? If you follow our team, not only can you help me, you can also take care of my daughter. Follow me, ma''am. "


    Looking at He Jing''s bitter eyes, Yang Lin spoke sincerely, at the same time he extended his hand towards He Jing. At this moment, Yang Lin sincerely wanted to keep He Jing by his side. Regardless of whether He Jing was willing to follow him or not, he wanted He Jing to live happily by his daughter''s side.


    Seeing Yang Lin extend his hand out, He Jing''s face suddenly blushed red. His breathing became hurried, and the rise and fall became even faster, as if he was about to take off his clothes. He Jing involuntarily stretched out his hand to cover his chest, but unexpectedly, even his neck started to turn red.


    He looked at He Jing, only to see that his sleeves, front of her robes and the corners of her robes had been embroidered with gold, revealing his noble aura. His black hair was tied up in a simple bun, and the latter half of it was still flowing down his back. Although he was wearing a long skirt, it still couldn''t cover his slightly raised round bottom.


    "Follow me!"


    In the midst of his panic, He Jing hurriedly turned around, but unexpectedly, her two soft and tall mountain peaks just happened to bump into Yang Lin''s big hand. In that instant, a clap of thunder sounded out in the vast sky. The two of them seemed to have been struck by lightning as their fiery bodies stood still in the dim tent.


    The sound of thunder gradually faded away. Only the thin drizzle slowly fell down from the sky. Only the soft sounds of the wind could be heard. A group of beautiful swallows gently flew by in the vast sky.

 C62

    In order to quickly rescue the Qingzhou, with the help of the Qingzhou''s messengers, Yang Lin led the ten thousand riders to set off overnight. On a moonless night, in a sky as thick as ink, not even a trace of starlight could be seen. Occasionally, a shooting star would streak across the night sky with a hint of coldness.


    They hurried along the way and soon arrived at Qingzhou. About fifty kilometers away from the impending disaster, Yang Lin''s army met the fleeing Qingzhou officers and soldiers. At this time, Qingzhou officers and soldiers had already run out of energy, and many people had escaped along the way. Seeing the cavalry that the messenger had brought, Gong Jing was overjoyed. He hurriedly came in front of Yang Lin and expressed his gratitude.


    "Thank you Lord Commander for coming from so far away to save Qingzhou and to resolve this problem for the citizens of Qingzhou. This old man thanks the officials and citizens of the Qingzhou here. With these thirty thousand cavalrymen from the Lord Commander, the officials and citizens of the Qingzhou will be saved. "


    "You''re welcome, Lord Thorn."


    Looking at the fifty thousand over troops of Qingzhou, Yang Lin could not help but smile bitterly. Although these Qingzhou officers and soldiers were called soldiers, and were actually just recruited brave men, although their equipment and weapons were much better than xanthopanax''s, but they had never been trained, and without powerful generals leading, once in battle, their morale would rise, and they would charge forward bravely. If they were defeated, their soldiers would collapse, and they would run faster than rabbits.


    "Lord Thorn, according to the messenger, the walls of the Affected City are thick, and the soldiers have sufficient provisions. There shouldn''t be a problem to guard there for more than a month, why was it suddenly taken down by the xanthopanax?"


    "Sigh, it''s really hard to explain it all."


    Gong Jing sighed and shook his head in pain. Indeed, in Qingzhou City, there were over a hundred thousand village warriors from various counties. The city walls were tall and big, and there was still a large amount of food and weapons lying around. Although there were a hundred and fifty thousand bandits, it was still difficult to take them down.


    "What the Lord Commander doesn''t know is that the leader of the xanthopanax, Sun Guan, is a fierce and cunning wolf. He ordered the xanthopanax to capture the families of the village warriors, and have the old, weak, and women and children come to attack the city to die. In the end, the soldiers guarding the city couldn''t bear to kill their loved ones, so the xanthopanax took advantage of this situation to attack the city. The impending disaster is lost, and half of the soldiers have run away. "


    "Oh, this Sun Guan is really a cunning guy."


    No wonder the Affected City lost him so quickly. Turns out this Sun Guan was really a talent, he actually thought of using a soldier''s family as a scapegoat. Now that he was in big trouble, he didn''t have any preparations to attack the city. He couldn''t possibly attack the city with his cavalry.


    "Lord Thorn, we are all mounted soldiers. Now that the xanthopanax has taken over the impending disaster, if they persist and refuse to come out to fight, we would be helpless. "


    "Ah ¡­" Could it be that xanthopanax will do whatever he wants in the city? "


    Gong Jing was surprised, he had been looking forward to see you, but he was unable to attack you, could it be that he wanted to let the xanthopanax take over the Affected City? Yang Lin could not help but laugh and say to Gong Jing when he saw how anxious he was.


    "Lord Thorn, if we let the xanthopanax know that more than thirty thousand cavalrymen have arrived, they wouldn''t have come out of the city to fight us. The only thing we can do is for the Qingzhou Government Army to turn around and attack the impending disaster. This way, the xanthopanax might chase them out of the city, and then we can come and eliminate them. "


    "Lord Commander, you saw it too, it''s already good that these soldiers did not run away, how can you expect them to attack the city walls? If I were to go back and meet the xanthopanax, it might be possible for everyone to scatter. "


    What Gong Jing said was right, these officers and soldiers were already frightened, and definitely did not have any intention to fight anymore, but he did not know one thing, and that was that with the courage of the Yang Lin brothers, they will definitely restore the soldiers'' morale, and Yang Lin was completely confident in this outcome.


    "Lord Thorn is right, but I want them to not have any morale. I want them to be looked down upon by the xanthopanax, so that when we leave the city for the final battle, we can eliminate the xanthopanax in one fell swoop."


    Gong Jing finally understood that Yang Lin was using his fifty thousand soldiers as bait to lure the xanthopanax out of the city. He did not care about the fifty thousand soldiers, but since he was old, he could not run anymore. He did not want himself to be used as bait by Yang Lin.


    "Then... This old man will give these fifty thousand officers to Lord Commander. If you have any requests, just say it, I hope that Lord Commander will eliminate all of them, and eliminate Sun Guan. "


    Yang Lin was waiting for these words, he would not be polite with you, am I easy to save Qingzhou from a thousand miles away? A request is a request. There is no such thing as a free lunch in this world. I''m not helping you for nothing, but a request can be made indirectly.


    "Lord Thorn, I only have one request. These soldiers of the xanthopanax were also poor common folk, participating in the xanthopanax was just to make a living. I don''t want to start a massacre and try to capture them all. After taking down Qingzhou, I hope that Lord Thorn will treat these one hundred fifty thousand yellow cloth army captive well. "


    When Gong Jing, who was smiling just now, heard about the number of captives, the smile on his face slowly disappeared, and slowly turned into a bitter face, as if his teeth had suddenly started to hurt. My God, one hundred and fifty thousand prisoners, how do you expect me to treat them kindly?


    "Lord Commander, this is going to be a big problem for me. What do you want me to do with those hundred and fifty thousand yellow cloth army captive s? If he killed them, it would harm the heavens and the earth. If he let them go, they would turn back into thieves. However, where would the food come from? Oh right, Lord Commander, how were the captives captured in Guangyang and fishing yang dealt with? "


    Yang Lin had already come up with a plan in his heart, and wanted to find a way to lure Gong Jing step by step. Who would have thought that Gong Jing would actually ask questions of his own accord? He had truly met someone who handed him a pillow the moment he fell asleep.


    "There are a lot of people in the Youzhou, and they are connected to the Hu people. We can place those yellow cloth captive on the Hu people''s territory to open up the land, and we can also guard against the Hu people. In any case, we''re not afraid of them running away, and even if they go and rob the Hu people, we can ignore them."


    Gong Jing''s eyes lit up, his face revealing a trace of pleasant surprise, which disappeared in a flash. Qingzhou and Hu Ren were not on the same side, even if they wanted to send him to Hu Ren, they had no conditions, seeing that Yang Lin had an idea, they immediately smiled at him.


    "Lord Commander, that method of yours is a really good idea. The northern neighbour of the Youzhou, the Hu people, can move the captives to the territory of the Hu people. However, the Qingzhou was east of the sea, so these captives were not easy to place. Do you think we should also send them to the Hu Man territory and just treat it as giving you guys more manpower? "


    Yang Lin had thought that Gong Jing would make such a request a long time ago, so he purposely revealed a difficult expression. Agreeing too quickly, I''m afraid that Gong Jing will not fall for it, he hesitated for a while, as though he made a huge decision, that was why he agreed, but raised his conditions.


    "Lord Thorn, send it to Youzhou as well. It''s just that this journey is very long, Lord Thorn you have to provide 10,000 steps of escorts and guards, so that they won''t run off and return as thieves. At the same time, you also have to provide them with half a year''s worth of food and their living tents. Before they grow food, you can''t just freeze them to death or starve them to death right? "


    Such harsh conditions almost made Gong Jing choke to death. But he also understood that it was a hundred and fifty thousand xanthopanax. If he did not send away this group of god of pests, the Qingzhou would never be at peace. He gritted his teeth, he would just break the wealth and avoid the calamity, since the Goat Fur was still with the sheep, at that time, he would just go and collect it from the Wealthy Class, the Scholars and the Country Gentlemen of Qingzhou.


    "We''ll do as Lord Commander says. Lord Commander, when will you be able to attack impending disaster? "


    This was not an easy answer to give, if Sun Guan hid in Qingzhou City, he really wouldn''t be able to kill them all. But he believed that Sun Guan would leave the city. When the xanthopanax was just about to leave, he did not even put the imperial Central Army in his eyes. He smiled slightly and told Gong Jing his plan full of confidence.


    "Lord Thorn, I already have a detailed combat plan. The battle will end in three to five days. However, Lord Thorn still needs to cooperate. Please give the order for all commandos and counties to quickly gather the village braves and fodder, and prepare to attack impending disaster. Lord Thorn can relax and wait. In a few days, Qingzhou will not have another Yellowhorse. "


    Seeing Yang Lin''s confident look and looking at the mighty thirty thousand cavalry army, Gong Jing finally felt at ease. As long as he could eliminate the xanthopanax, he would have to spend some money. He heaved a sigh of relief, and a smile finally appeared on his face.


    "Lord Commander is truly a great talent. After exterminating all of Sun Guan''s disciples, This Official will definitely report this to the imperial government to request for contribution points for you. This was a great merit, ah, to think that the right general Zhu Jun had just been besieged by Bo Cai together with the left general Huangfu Song, unable to move. And wouldn''t it be a huge contribution for my Qingzhou to fight to the death against a thief? "


    Yang Lin laughed noncommittally, he did not care if he did not ask for contribution points. Now that he had a eunuch as his official, no matter how great the contribution points were, if he did not have the money to send it, he would not even be able to get a county official. Wasn''t Liu Bei very meritorious in the past? , didn''t they just get a county magistrate?


    "Lord Thorn, we are running out of time, let''s begin."


    Although the citizens had almost all left the Qingzhou, the streets were still in perfect order. As long as the poor citizens obediently handed over their food and valuables, they would be safe. Soldiers of the Yellow Scarves had already searched the city three times. Other than robbing and looting, there were no other incidents involving murder or arson.


    Sun Guan was much more capable than Cheng Yuanzhi, the xanthopanax warriors under his command were obedient and obedient. Although they had attacked the Affected City, most of the soldiers did not enter the city. The loot was also stored in the camp, and no one dared to hide it.


    When the Qingzhou Acanthopanax ran, Sun Guan led the others into the Schmidt''s house, and arrogantly gave out orders in the Schmidt''s house, as if he had become the master of the Qingzhou. It was precisely because he had this attitude of being in charge that his subordinates were more like soldiers than bandits.


    "Report ¡­"


    A yellow scarfed soldier who received the order jumped down from his horse and quickly ran to the entrance of the Qingzhou Acanthopanax Palace. Holding a small flag in his hand, he shouted "Report" and rushed into the Schmidt''s house Main Hall like a cloud of smoke and knelt in front of the General of the Yellow Scarf Army Palace with a "Putong".


    Reporting, the Qingzhou officers and soldiers is back. There are also the Five ten thousand people s, and they have also brought back more than five thousand cavalry. It is said that they invited reinforcements from the Youzhou, and are currently thirty kilometers away from the North Gate.


    "Ah ¡­"


    Wu Dun, Yin Li, Chang Xi and the rest of the General of the Yellow Scarf Army s were so shocked that they stood up. No matter if it was the fresh inferior, or the Urushion, they had all come to the Qingzhou to rob him many times. Every time, there would only be a few thousand cavalrymen coming and going like the wind.


    What are you panicking for! Wasn''t it just five thousand cavalrymen? Was there a need to be so nervous? "Hurry up and scout, we''ll report it after they set up camp today." ""


    "Understood."


    Sun Guan glared at the few General of the Yellow Scarf Army s and they all sat down obediently. It would be a lie to say that Sun Guan was not afraid of the cavalry, but he could not show off his fear in front of the Generals.


    "Those fifty thousand Qingzhou Government Army s are already frightened birds, and could not even withstand a single blow. The reason they dared to return was all because of those two thousand riders. As long as we can think of a way to eliminate those five thousand cavalrymen, those Qingzhou officers and soldiers will flee without a fight. "


    "Lord General, how do you exterminate the five thousand cavalrymen?"


    Yin Li is not as confident as Sun Guan. Even the imperial army cannot do anything to the cavalry, what good can you, Sun Guan, do to eliminate them? At most, you can just stay in the city.


    "cavalry of Youzhou has traveled a long way and has traveled a long way to reach us. It must be because she is exhausted. If they rest for a few days and recover their strength, they will definitely be a huge threat to me. If we attack now, they will ride on their horses and disappear without a trace. Where will we go to chase them? I wanted to wait for them to set up camp, then sneak attack the enemy camp that night and catch them off guard. "


    "Yin Li, you will lead the three ten thousand people s to defend the West of the City Camp; Wu Dun, you will lead the three ten thousand people s to defend the Affected City.


    "Remember, tonight''s sneak attack will be carried out with spears and bows, specifically aimed at their cavalry. "Although the cavalry is powerful, they only have five thousand men. Even if we have to take ten of them against one of them, we must still finish them off."


    "Understood."


    The generals promised as they went to gather their troops and prepare to fight the cavalry of Youzhou. Amongst the four of them, Yin Li, Wu Dun, and Chang Xi each only had the three ten thousand people s, and the rest of the people, were also the ones with the most fighting power, belonged to Sun Guan.

 C63

    It was a bright night. The moon hung high in the sky, and the moonlight gently caressed the earth. The grass in the wilderness was covered with a layer of silver light. In the distance, there were still a few twinkling stars, adding a poetic quality to this moonlit night. The whole world seemed to be immersed in a silver sea of light, carrying the warmth and tranquility of the night.


    Yang Lin carried his trident and rode on his horse, entering the Sea of Moonlight. His black armor was covered by the silver-white moonlight, like a war god descending to the mortal world. Staring at the gentle and peaceful moonlight and the silver-white earth, a lofty feeling of "Who is the master of this vast land that is floating" appeared in his heart.


    The grass in the wasteland had just sprouted, shy wild flowers were stretching in the moonlight, unknown insects were chirping in the grass, singing a melodious love song, each chasing their own love, one after another, playing a symphony of the wilderness.


    Spring, the season of the recovery of all things, is the season of flowers, is the season of love. How much love in the spring blossoms, how many lives in the spring. Under the gentle moonlight, countless lives were dancing.


    However, a devastating massacre was about to begin.


    From the moment Sun Guan started to assemble, Liang Tian and Dong Jian had already sent people over to deliver the message, and Yang Lin quickly guessed his intentions. He immediately ordered the troops to gather together, and took advantage of the night time to advance a few dozen kilometers, and then led the troops to ambush along the road, quietly waiting for Sun Guan.


    "Big Brother, how can you be sure that Sun Guan will definitely launch a sneak attack?"


    Under the silver moonlight, Zhang Fei sat upright on his warhorse, the trident in his hand releasing a faint cold light under the moonlight. He looked at Yang Lin and laughed in disbelief. Yang Lin turned his head to look at Zhang Fei, and smiled lightly.


    "If you are Sun Guan, don''t you want to take advantage of the fact that the enemy is far away and has a foothold, and take the opportunity to attack?"


    "If I were Sun Guan, I would have definitely attacked during the day, not waiting until night time to launch a sneak attack."


    Zhang Fei shook his head in disbelief. It had to be known that all the generals knew how to take advantage of the enemy''s unstable footing and sneak attack him. Everyone was well aware of this tactic. They were all on guard, so they had long since lost the ability to mount a sneak attack.


    "Unfortunately, Sun Guan is not you. He would definitely not leave the city during the day and would definitely choose to launch a sneak attack at night."


    "Why?"


    "I feel it, just based on what I feel."


    When Haoyue was in the sky, a group of riders came running from afar. They stopped and walked, and from time to time, they would shoot a few arrows at the fields by the side of the road. It turned out that Sun Guan''s group was the first group to arrive.


    An hour later, Sun Guan''s large group arrived late. From afar, it looked like a giant python meandering across the plains. Although its steps were light, it still startled countless insects, causing a flurry of emotions among the grass.


    Under the moonlight, Sun Guan and Chang Xi were riding their horses ahead of them. Behind them, the Yellow Scarves extended ten miles in all, and they looked like a group of ants that were rushing towards them. Although it was already spring, the night was still very cold and Soldiers of the Yellow Scarves was wearing simple clothes, but his head was covered with sweat.


    "Big brother, I admire you more and more. If you don''t become a fortune-teller, it will be a waste of your time."


    Yang Lin laughed softly. Under the bright moonlight, the smile on his face gradually disappeared, and looked at the long Yellow Scarves in the distance. His big eyes flashed with a trace of a cold glare, his expression became as cold as the moon, and his tone of voice became exceptionally cold.


    "Third Brother, bring a thousand-man unit with you to attack from the front. Remember, you have to kill less, scatter them, and scare them back to the Affected City. Those that can''t run away, capture as many as you can. Our Youzhou has a large piece of land that no one can cultivate. As for the other brothers, just stay here and watch the show with Big Brother. "


    "Hahaha ¡­" "Listen to big brother."


    The advancing xanthopanax did not feel that they were walking towards the abyss at all. Only when a third of the Yellow Scarf Brigade had passed did Yang Lin nod towards Zhang Fei. Zhang Fei raised his trident towards the sky and let go of his loud voice, causing a loud clap of thunder to ring out across the ground.


    "Brothers, kill ¡­"


    In an instant, over a thousand sabers were pointed at the sky, forming a dense array of sabers. Under the cold moonlight, the sharp sabers edge shined with a cold light, following Zhang Fei''s loud shout, it immediately followed up with a roar, and the sound resonated throughout the entire sky.


    "Kill ¡­"


    Over a thousand cavalrymen galloped along, the ground was swept up with a gust of wind, like a sluice flood, it surged towards Yellow Scarves, with thousands of hooves violently striking the ground, it was like a drum for an attack, shattering the tranquil moonlight.


    Beneath the galloping hooves, the helpless little grass is moaning and the weak wild flowers are crying. The happy little bug immediately closes its mouth. No matter how beautiful love is, life is still more important. The earth began to tremble, and even the moon, high in the sky, trembled slightly, and the moon swayed with it.


    The entire Yellow Scarves was stunned. It took a while for him to regain his senses, and as he faced the more than a thousand Steel Cavalry that were rolling over, he immediately panicked. Without anyone reminding them or commanding them, those Soldiers of the Yellow Scarves s dropped the weapons in their hands with a "hualala" sound and started running.


    "Surrender and don''t kill ¡­"


    "Surrender and don''t kill ¡­"


    "Surrender and don''t kill ¡­"


    The cavalrymen shouted loudly, they rushed through the Yellow Scarves, their sabers turning into long rod s, but seeing that the long rod was flying everywhere, the xanthopanax fell to the ground. Wherever the cavalry went, the xanthopanax soldiers would throw away their weapons and kneel on the ground. A few of the mounted generals had long since been dismounted by the horsemen.


    "Ghost ¡­"


    Many of the timid soldiers fainted on the spot due to fright. Even those who were more daring ran as fast as they could, but in reality, their minds were completely blank.


    "Get down."


    Zhang Fei shouted fiercely as he raised his spear, smashing it onto the shoulders of a General of the Yellow Scarf Army fiercely and forcefully lifting him up from his horse. He flew for over a dozen meters before crashing into the crowd and knocking over another portion of the xanthopanax soldiers who were running.


    Sun Guan who was walking in front saw that his back was attacked by the cavalry, and immediately knew that his sneak attack had failed and instead was attacked by the enemy, after panicking he quickly calmed down. Sun Guan''s expression was cold as he swept the field under the moonlight with his ice-cold eyes. He wanted to discover something from the vast wilderness.


    However, he did not see anything. Under the bright moonlight, he only saw more than a thousand people from cavalry of Youzhou. No matter how brave cavalry of Youzhou was, he would never use more than a thousand cavalrymen to ambush his huge army of one hundred thousand. Thinking about that, Sun Guan couldn''t help but reveal a cold smile.


    "Go back, all of you go back and attack the cavalry."


    Although the cavalry was fast, had high killing power, and came and went like the wind, and was extremely powerful, but with nearly a hundred thousand foot soldiers, Sun Guan still did not place one or two thousand of his cavalry in his eyes. Just with his own Lance Soldier, archer, even if he had to pester them to death, he would still have to tie them up here today.


    No matter how many riders cavalry of Youzhou had ambushed, Sun Guan could not retreat. Once he gave the order to retreat, it would be a complete defeat. He understood his soldiers very well. They were more courageous and ferocious than anyone else at that time, but once they were defeated, they would become unstoppable. Whether or not they could retreat to the impending disaster was another story.


    "Kill!"


    Sun Guan pointed the pike in his hand forward, and an ice-cold word came out from between his teeth. Without the slightest hesitation, without a single person backing down, the thirty thousand plus xanthopanax s behind Sun Guan had already charged forward while howling under the lead of their respective large and small generals.


    "This Sun Guan is not simple."


    did not expect Sun Guan to bring the infantry to attack from the front. Not only did they not seem flustered, they were even emitting killing intent. The three ten thousand people s shouted, one by one, they raised the spears in their hands high up into the air and surrounded Zhang Fei''s thousand odd cavalrymen.


    "Brother, third brother is surrounded by Sun Guan, should we go and kill them?"


    Seeing that Sun Guan did not retreat, Pan Feng immediately started to worry for him. Under the bright moonlight, if Sun Guan''s thirty thousand foot soldiers surrounded Zhang Fei, it would be too much of a disaster. No matter how fast the cavalry was, they couldn''t handle so many archer''s Arrows.


    "Pan Feng, Yu She, bring the two thousand-man unit s down there to kill for a while. "Be careful, kill and scatter the enemy."


    "Yes sir!"


    Pan Feng and Yu She responded loudly, raising the mountain ax s in their hands and roaring at the riders behind them. Over three thousand riders immediately rushed out, their three thousand sabers reflecting the moonlight, illuminating half of the sky, the deafening battle cries immediately sounded in the wilderness.


    "Kill ¡­"


    Zhang Fei''s face revealed a sneer, his cold eyes swept across the moon-like wilderness, his gaze sweeping across the approaching xanthopanax. Pointing the spear in his hand forward, a berserk killing intent immediately emitted from his forehead, his cold voice was even colder than the night before.


    "Sun Guan, this brat really has some skills. Brothers, our reinforcements have arrived. Go back and fight with them.


    "Kill ¡­"


    More than a thousand roars exploded at the same time, like the sudden clap of thunder on a moonlit night. More than a thousand sabers pointed straight at the bright moon, the moonlight shining on the bright sabre edge. Amidst deafening shouts for battle, over a thousand cavalrymen galloped forward like a whirlwind, sweeping towards xanthopanax who was charging towards them.


    "Kill ¡­"


    Sun Guan waved the spear in his hand forward, and started shouting angrily. His xanthopanax was very brave, and once they saw another cavalry soldier charge forward, they did not retreat at all. The three ten thousand people s, holding their spears at the same time, followed closely behind their leader, roaring as they charged forward.


    "You''re courting death!"


    Yu She''s wolf-tooth club heavily swept down onto the waist of a General of the Yellow Scarf Army, and that General of the Yellow Scarf Army didn''t even have the time to make a sound. He could only hear a humming sound in his ears, and his entire body flew up into the air.


    In the wilderness not far away, Guan Yu was anxiously waiting for the signal to attack. He lightly closed his beautiful phoenix eyes, uninterested in the bright moonlight, and allowed the moonlight to shine on his armor. A tall figure was imprinted onto the desolate earth. A long trident spear stood beside him like a sentry.


    As his big brother had ordered him to stop killing tonight, Guan Yu had no choice but to change his big blade into his long spear, treating it as practice staff. Perhaps because of Yang Lin''s influence, in the eyes of his brothers, the xanthopanax had already become a labor force used in farming and was no longer the target of slaughter. Watching as xanthopanax walked past him, Guan Yu couldn''t help but open his eyes and look ahead again.


    "Kill ¡­"


    Finally, the anxious Guan Yu saw Zhang Fei taking action in front of him, his expression tensed up, and immediately raised the pike in his hand, pointing it at the Yellow Scarf Brigade in front of him, he shouted towards his brothers, urged his warhorse, and charged forward like the wind.


    The riders behind Guan Yu activated their war horses, and followed closely behind Guan Yu like shadows. More than a thousand spears streaked across the moonlight, and a bright reflection shone through half the sky. In the moonlight, more than a thousand cavalrymen appeared like ghosts from the darkness, rushing towards xanthopanax.


    "Get out of the way!"


    Guan Yu, who was in the middle of running, shouted loudly. The spear in his hands carried a thunder-like might, and swept towards one of the General of the Yellow Scarf Army s ruthlessly. Seeing the cavalry suddenly appear, Soldiers of the Yellow Scarves was already scared out of his wits and fled for his life. Only the high-ranking officer brandished his spear and rushed forward to face him.


    "Bang ¡­"


    Facing Guan Yu''s sweeping spear attack, that General of the Yellow Scarf Army actually went as far as to raise his spear to block it. However, he did not expect that not only was his spear unable to block his opponent''s spear attack, following a loud muffled sound, he was actually sent flying with his own spear attack.


    "Kill!"


    The pike in his hand was like a large rod, with a powerful inertia, he ruthlessly swept left and right in the xanthopanax array. Two soldiers who attempted to block the attack were instantly swept away, and the pike that Guan Yu suppressed was also icily stabbed into the neck of a xanthopanax soldier who was unable to dodge in time.


    "Ghost, run ¡­"


    Without Sun Guan''s help, the xanthopanax soldiers could not even withstand Guan Yu''s charge. Those xanthopanax soldiers were already scared out of their wits by the ghost-like mask, as they turned around and ran back. In their panic, they threw their weapons on the ground, and some of the xanthopanax soldiers even ran away with their shoes.


    "Retreat ¡­"


    Sun Guan could no longer hold on, and had no choice but to give the order to retreat. Seeing that Soldiers of the Yellow Scarves had already scattered out of the city, Sun Guan pulled his horse reins and brought the thirty thousand plus soldiers to rush to impending disaster. Behind him, a large group of defeated xanthopanax followed like a locust swarm.

 C64

    Sun Guan led the group of people to ambush cavalry of Youzhou, leaving Wu Dun in charge of protecting Affected City. For some reason, Wu Dun''s eyelids constantly twitched. Although he did not participate in the ambush against the cavalry, he was still worried. He had a nagging feeling that something big was going to happen. Wu Dun who was extremely annoyed had been wandering around the city walls ever since Sun Guan left, and his eyes were constantly sizing up the north. But in the wilderness, he couldn''t see anything.


    Just as he was getting more and more agitated, he suddenly heard hurried and random footsteps in front of him. Under the bright moonlight, a few shadows emerged from the wilderness far away. Soon after, there were more and more of them, and finally, countless of them formed a group, rushing towards Affected City like a group of frightened rabbits.


    "Be careful of the enemy''s attack!"


    Suddenly, a thought flashed across Wu Dun''s mind, without even thinking, he shouted out the order of "Be careful of the enemy''s attack". If the soldiers were to sneak into the Affected City during the chaos and work together, they would probably be chased away by the officials and army.


    The xanthopanax on top of the city wall was still confused. They could see that the one running towards them was their brother, but why did the Lord General shout "beware of enemy attacks"? However, no one dared to disobey the general''s orders. They immediately mustered their courage and assumed a fighting stance.


    "Open the city gate! Quickly open the gate!"


    "You guys are enjoying yourselves in the city. I, your father, will go out to fight, and when I return, I won''t even open the door for you guys. Be careful, the Lord General might skin you alive."


    Not long later, the rushing xanthopanax arrived at the city walls, and before they could even catch their breath, they shouted at the city walls. As he shouted, he pounded on the city gate. Maybe it was because the xanthopanax guarding the city was too slow, but some of the xanthopanax below the city walls were already cursing. The xanthopanax that had been knocking on the city gate were all under Sun Guan, some of his subordinates had already circled around the city and went to the West of the City Camp.


    "Bastard, shut up and get your generals to speak."


    Wu Dun shouted from above the city, and the imposing manner in his voice caused all the cursing below the city to stop. At this moment, which commander would dare to answer? However, the xanthopanax was gathering more and more at the bottom of the city, the shouts became louder and louder, causing Wu Dun to become anxious.


    "Which one of you saw the Lord General?"


    "No, I didn''t."


    "It seems like he will need to wait."


    The voices coming from below the city walls made Wu Dun even more uncertain about what was happening to Lord General. An ominous premonition surfaced in Wu Dun''s mind, he looked at the dense crowd below the city and hesitated whether or not he should open the city gates. He raised his head and looked into the distance. There were still many xanthopanax that were running towards him.


    In the xanthopanax below the city, there were two people mixed in the crowd, because their figures were too huge, it was very easy for them to be exposed, causing them to have no choice but to sit on the ground, surrounded by more than three thousand elites that were selected from the Qingzhou officers and soldiers.


    "Fourth Brother, this fella guarding the city is very smart. What else can we do if he doesn''t let us into the city?"


    "Later, he will definitely let us enter the city. I don''t believe that he would dare to block Sun Guan outside the city."


    Just as Dian Wei and Xu Zhu were conversing in a low voice, a large group of xanthopanax finally returned. Under the protection of the janissaries, Sun Guan arrived at the side of the city wall.


    "Lord General, I will open the gate right now and let you in. But you have to be careful, no matter what people do, they will be able to get in. "


    Wu Dun''s words reminded Sun Guan, he quickly swept his eyes across the black mass of people. Although the moon was very bright, he could only see rows and rows of heads moving, which was not easy to explain. The xanthopanax had only been in trouble for a little more than a month and they were not really familiar with each other yet, so who would know who was the spy?


    "Listen up, stand according to the 10,000 man team and the thousand-man unit. Let the Captain lead the queue and enter the city."


    Sun Guan''s reaction was exceptionally fast as he immediately thought of a plan. Although there were too many soldiers that he did not know, he did know nearly a hundred Captains. And the Captain definitely knows one of his centurions, so you shouldn''t be able to get too many people in here.


    "This isn''t good. If we make them queue up to enter the city, we will expose ourselves. It would be better to wait for their city gates to open, and then directly attack them to seize the city gates."


    "Why haven''t they arrived yet? If the city gates are not open enough for them, we will immediately attack the city. "


    "Come here, which team are you from?"


    Just as Dian Wei and Xu Zhu were thinking of a way, the xanthopanax''s team had already started to gather. The officers and soldiers did not expect that there would be such a situation, and did not know how to respond. After hesitating for a moment, a centurion walked towards them while shouting.


    "I''ll be right there. I''ll be right there."


    Finally, a clever officer replied, causing the centurion to stop in his tracks. However, the centurion was still very responsible, he didn''t forget to scold them when he turned around.


    "Hurry up and gather here. When the soldiers arrive, you won''t be able to enter the city."


    "Okay, we''ll be right there."


    I can''t drag this on any longer, or I''ll be discovered by the xanthopanax. Dian Wei indicated with his mouth at Xu Zhu and the two of them stood up. He quietly held the big blade in his hand, looking in the direction of Sun Guan, preparing to kill him in one strike. Even if he couldn''t enter the Affected City, he had to kill Sun Guan.


    "Come here, hurry up."


    "The cavalry is here ¡­"


    "The cavalry is here ¡­"


    Just as Dian Wei and Xu Zhu were about to attack, the ground beneath their feet suddenly started to shake. They were extremely familiar with the galloping horses'' hooves, and they felt extremely familiar with it when they heard it. In that moment, the Soldiers of the Yellow Scarves screamed in fear, and the soldiers who were lining up hurriedly rushed towards the city gate, and started pounding on it with all their might.


    "Don''t panic, don''t panic! Lance Soldier has to quickly arrange a formation to meet the enemy, and archer has to quickly line up. "


    Sun Guan understood that if he lost his head, these tens of thousands of people would not be a match for the cavalry, but if he set up the Long Spear Array, the cavalry would not be able to gain anything. But right at this moment, the city gates opened. It turned out that Wu Dun who was on the city wall was even more worried for Sun Guan''s safety after seeing the cavalry following him, so he quickly ordered the soldiers to open the gates.


    Once the city gate was opened, the soldiers would no longer have the will to fight. There was no need to care about the Long Spear Array anymore as they ran into the city. Some soldiers who were still too late simply threw away their spears and bows.


    "You''re finally here."


    Dian Wei and Xu Zhu looked at each other and laughed, then waved at the over three thousand elite soldiers, and everyone started to squeeze through the gates. How could the xanthopanax soldiers be their match? Not long later, they squeezed their way to the front, and just as they were about to squeeze into the city, they suddenly heard Sun Guan who was already on the city walls shouting loudly.


    "The officials are here, the officials are here! Quickly close the city gates, quickly close the city gates, those who are not in the city, hurry to the West of the City Camp!"


    As soon as Sun Guan finished speaking, dozens of xanthopanax soldiers came up to close the city gate. The current Dian Wei was only one step away from the city gate, without much time to think, he shook his head at Xu Zhu, and the two of them used all their strength to push down a large group of xanthopanax soldiers. The moment xanthopanax closed its gates, Dian Wei took the initiative to rush to the city gate.


    "The general has ordered us to get out of here quickly and reach the West of the City Camp."


    "Scram!"


    Dian Wei roared in rage, and suddenly threw a flying kick. With a "boom", half of the city gate was opened, and more than a dozen soldiers who were guarding the gate fell to the ground. Soon after, Xu Zhu also squeezed forward and pushed with his two hands, causing the other city gate to suddenly open as well. The three thousand odd elite soldiers behind them also took advantage of the opportunity to squeeze into the crowd.


    "Seize the city gate!"


    Dian Wei and Xu Zhu who had squeezed their way into the city, waved their hands, bringing over a thousand elite soldiers to attack the walls on both sides of the city gate. Facing the army that suddenly revealed their weapons, Sun Guan and Wu Dun were shocked, they immediately understood, the most worrisome thing had still happened, the soldiers had finally snuck into the city.


    "Kill ¡­"


    Without saying a word, Xu Zhu climbed up the wall and waved his blade towards the xanthopanax s on the wall. The two incoming xanthopanax soldiers did not even have time to attack, Xu Zhu''s big blade had already lightly sliced across the neck of one of the xanthopanax s, causing hot blood to gush out from his throat like a fountain, splashing all over the ground.


    The other xanthopanax was about to dodge when he suddenly saw a steel blade cutting his stomach. The sharp blade slashed across and the intestines, stomach and internal organs all fell onto the ground with a "hualala" sound. He looked at his stomach in a daze.


    Just as Dian Wei stepped onto the city wall, a dozen pikes pierced his direction. The furious Dian Wei roared, the two large iron halberd s separated into two, with a dozen or so pikes in his embrace, he used his strength to forcefully throw the dozen or so xanthopanax soldiers off the city wall.


    "Die ¡­"


    With a sudden wave of his hand, dozens of pikes flew out from Dian Wei''s hands and pierced towards the Soldiers of the Yellow Scarves on the city wall. Because the walls were too narrow and the xanthopanax was too crowded, when they saw a row of spear forest rushing towards them, those xanthopanax were unable to dodge in time and in a short while, a portion of them fell to the ground.


    "Ah ¡­"


    Then, the xanthopanax on the city wall released waves of wails and howls, taking advantage of the xanthopanax being in a state of panic, Dian Wei had already jumped to their side. In a moment of leisure, the two large iron halberd s were dancing in the air, but when they raised their halberds, a cold light flashed, the blades cut across their necks, releasing many dazzling blood lotuses.


    The cavalry that had arrived outside the city gate were Guan Yu and Zhang Fei. They had followed Yang Lin''s orders, and were waiting for Zhao Yun and Cang Ba to lead the Qingzhou Government Army to chase after impending disaster, after all attacking the city requires them to rely on the infantry. No matter how strong the cavalry was, they could not mount their horses onto the city wall.


    "Kill ¡­"


    Guan Yu and Zhang Fei shouted at the same time, they waved their pikes hard, and immediately after, over three thousand horses raised their swords high up, releasing an earth-shattering roar, and in that moment, over three thousand horses galloped forward, their horses'' hooves frantically galloping towards the xanthopanax in front of the city.


    "Ghost ¡­"


    Seeing these Ghost Cavalry s coming up again, the Soldiers of the Yellow Scarves was already frightened out of his wits. At this time, the city gates were already occupied by Dian Wei and Xu Zhu. The xanthopanax soldiers outside the city gates could not advance any further, and the ones at the back were the enormous cavalry of Youzhou and Qingzhou officers and soldiers. In his despair, Soldiers of the Yellow Scarves shouted and ran towards West of the City Camp.


    Different from the past, Yang Lin did not order Guan Yu and Zhang Fei to capture the captives, and even Zhao Yun and Cang Ba who were leading the soldiers of the Qingzhou did not have the mission of capturing the captives, allowing them to freely run around. The xanthopanax soldiers were able to smoothly escape. They thought that they were very lucky, but they did not know that Yang Lin wanted them to spread the fear of the cavalry of Youzhou to all the other xanthopanax s.


    "Kill ¡­"


    Sun Guan shouted, his eyes almost shooting fire. At this moment, the cavalry soldiers had already arrived at the city gates. At the same time, a large group of soldiers had caught up. The xanthopanax outside the city gates had already escaped without a trace, and the city walls were already occupied by the officials. Sun Guan who had nowhere to go raised his blade high up and was about to pounce and fight Dian Wei, but was stopped by Wu Dun.


    "Lord General must not, there are still tens of thousands of warriors at the west gate. We can quickly go to the west gate and gather all the soldiers, we can still fight."


    "Sigh ¡­" Could it be that they will give Affected City to the officials just like that? "


    "In Lord General, the soldiers have already occupied the city gates. The soldiers in the city do not have the will to fight, so it is not likely that the war will be a good one. We should retreat to the Ximen Village and work things out. There will be more time in the future, so there''s no need to fight over the short term. "


    "Forget it, immediately send orders for the entire army to retreat into the Ximen Village."


    Sun Guan understood in his heart that he could no longer defend the Affected City, so he might as well give up and quickly return to his own West of the City Camp to gather his soldiers. Moreover, the xanthopanax''s property and food were all in the West of the City Camp. As long as he kept the property and food, there would still be a day for the xanthopanax to make a comeback.


    The Ximen Village was a large camp built in the Affected City at the time of the attack. When Sun Guan and Wu Dun brought the handicapped veterans to the West of the City Camp, Yin Li and Chang Xi immediately came forward to welcome them. Following closely behind Sun Guan and Wu Dun was the cavalry of Youzhou, who had already caught up. Sun Guan immediately ordered all the soldiers to put on their equipment and stand guard, setting up a defensive formation, in case the cavalry of Youzhou took advantage of this to attack the camp.


    However, the cavalry of Youzhou did not attack the Ximen Village, nor did they give chase. Almost all of the soldiers and cavalry of Youzhou''s troops entered the Affected City, as if they had forgotten that the xanthopanax still had a West of the City Camp, causing most of the fleeing soldiers to come back.


    "Send more exorcism to investigate and see what the officials and army are up to."


    Sun Guan was still worried, he really did not understand what the officials and army were trying to do, why they did not take advantage of the victory to take over his Ximen Village. Only after the exorcism brought back the news did he relax.


    "Reporting to the officials, after occupying the impending disaster, they all went to sleep."

 C65

    On the morning of the second day, Sun Guan hurriedly finished his breakfast and quickly counted the number of people. The result was much better than he had imagined.


    Seeing that they did not lose much troops in the second world war, a few of the General of the Yellow Scarf Army s could not help but be happy as well. Immediately after breakfast, they gathered at Sun Guan''s Big Account and discussed their next course of action. Their eyes were filled with anxiety. In order to stabilize his morale, Sun Guan forced himself to stay calm and encouraged the Generals.


    "Don''t worry, there are only a few thousand people in cavalry of Youzhou. They can only fight in the field and not attack the wall. Last night was not a small heart of theirs, do they dare to face us face to face in a decisive battle? "


    But no matter how much strength Sun Guan had, the Generals still had a lingering fear. and Wu Dun had personally witnessed the impressiveness of the cavalry of Youzhou. Chang Xi frowned, then cupped his fists and spoke out his thoughts.


    "General Sun, although the cavalry of Youzhou s cannot break out, we do not dare to leave the camp. Then, aren''t we trapped here? Now that the impending disaster can''t attack us anymore, I think we should return to Mt. Tai. We''ve pretty much recovered enough from this trip. If we don''t leave now, I''m afraid we won''t be able to leave even if we want to. "


    Chang Xi''s suggestion was exactly what the other generals were thinking, and everyone nodded in agreement. Gongjing of Qingzhou Thorn had transferred all of the brave men from the villages of the entire province over to the impending disaster, allowing them to attack for over a month before they succeeded. Now that they had come to the cavalry of Youzhou and lost the impending disaster, there was no point in staying any longer.


    Actually, Sun Guan had also thought of withdrawing his troops. As long as they weren''t idiots, they would understand that there was a powerful cavalry unit moving around, not to mention attacking the Affected City, even protecting themselves would be a problem. But he really could not take this lying down, he had to take revenge even if he had to retreat.


    "Since the generals have agreed to withdraw from Mt. Tai, then let us withdraw. However, we have to think carefully about how to retreat. Those cavalry of Youzhou will definitely not let us retreat peacefully, they will definitely seize the opportunity to attack us. "


    These words made everyone hesitate. They couldn''t really fight, nor could they retreat. Some said to break out during the night, some said to retreat during the day, while the others suggested to attack the cavalry and break out during the chaos. Seeing that everyone had no idea, Sun Guan waved his hand to make them stop.


    "Everyone, don''t worry. Actually, we still have a way to deal with the cavalry." Today, everyone gathered all the archer and the long gunners and trained them strictly. They would use the long gunners to protect the archer and let the archer kill the cavalrymen. I would like to see just how many rounds of attacks his several thousand cavalrymen can endure. "


    "I have decided to prepare quietly tonight. I will retreat to Mt. Tai at 5 a.m. tomorrow morning. If the cavalry of Youzhou dares to chase after us, we will use our Long Spear Array to protect them and lure them to the mountain. With the terrain of the hills, we cannot use the cavalry, and they will lose their advantage.


    Although Sun Guan was unwilling, but no one had the heart to fight anymore. They had already snatched away a lot of wealth, so what was the point of taking over an empty city? Sun Guan could only agree to return to Mt. Tai. When the Wu Dun, Yin Li, Chang Xi and the other generals heard this, they also thought that it was a solution, and immediately cupped their fists, replying loudly.


    "Understood."


    In order to conceal their strength, not all of the cavalry of Youzhou s had entered. Only Guan Yu, Zhang Fei, Pan Feng and the other four thousand-man unit s had entered the city. In the eyes of ordinary people, cavalry of Youzhou only had around seven thousand to eight hundred people, and even Sun Guan had been deceived.


    According to Gong Jing''s arrangements, Yang Lin and the others were stationed in a relatively remote villa. Although the location was remote, it was the manor of a wealthy landowner. Just like Yang Lin''s Yang Family Villa, there were more than twenty thousand cavalry stationed there, which could not be seen from the outside.


    The owner of this courtyard was called Gong Xing and was actually Gong Jing''s blood brother. These Scholars and Wealthy Classes had combined all kinds of lands together, making the land in the Eastern Han Dynasty extremely concentrated. The vast majority of the land was controlled by the Scholars and Wealthy Classes, with farmlands and villas spread all over the country, while the Scholars and Wealthy Classes controlled almost all of the country''s political and economic life.


    Although Yang Lin did not like these Scholars and Wealthy Classes, but if he wanted to gain a foothold in this period, he needed to build a good relationship with them and gain their acknowledgement. Only then would he be able to realize his ambitions. Otherwise, his path would be extremely difficult.


    had not expected that on the night he entered Gong Xing''s Villa, an unexpected guest would come knocking. It turned out to be the butler of the North Sea States merchant Qian Lin that they rescued from the fresh inferior Tribe. He was captured by the fresh inferior along with Qian Lin at that time. When Yang Lin and the others saved Qian Lin, he remembered Yang Lin.


    "Lord Commander, please save Master Qian. When Master Qian was captured in the desert, a few servants who had escaped told the news to her half-brother Qian Feng. When Qian Feng saw that Master Qian was no longer around, she mischievously conspired with North Sea phase to sell Master Qian''s farmlands to his own brother, Zhang Jin, and chased out Lady Qian and the four young masters. After Master Qian returned home, he brought along four young masters and servants to ask for the manor. Unexpectedly, Zhang Jin made a move, causing Master Qian to accidentally kill Zhang Jin, and got captured by North Sea phase, and was sentenced to death. "


    "This lowly one is preparing to go to the Luoyang to avenge my wrongdoings. When I heard that the Lord Commander''s team had arrived, I decided to ask the Lord Commander for help. If you can save Master Qian''s family, you will definitely be the one to lead the horses and hold the whips of the horses.


    Yang Lin did not care about having another horse as his whip, he was just a lackey. He only felt that Qian Lin, who had been captured by the fresh inferior, was already very unlucky, but he never thought that he would be ambushed by his brothers again at home. He could not help but feel pity, and looked at Gong Jing at the side.


    "Lord Commander, don''t look at me. I also know about Qian Lin''s case, he really did beat North Sea phase''s little brother to death, there''s no way to forgive him. Furthermore, you should know that Ci Shi is only a Ombudsman and doesn''t have the authority to control a North Sea phase. "


    Of course, Yang Lin knew that the history of assassinations in this period didn''t have much power, they were just a local Ombudsman. It was only after the Yellow Knife Rebellion that the imperial court, in order to pacify the Yellow Knife Rebellion, granted Ci Shi a certain amount of rights. Only then did Ci Shi''s rights gradually grow larger.


    Although the Qingzhou Acanthopanax could not control the North Sea phase, Yang Lin did not want to let this go. No matter what, he felt sympathy for Qian Lin. The North Sea phase had colluded with Qian Feng to plot against Qian Lin''s family property first, so it was understandable for Qian Lin to have killed him, so this debt could not be ignored.


    "Go rest first, we''ll think of a way."


    After thinking about it, Yang Lin felt that it was impossible to do it openly. No matter what, Qian Lin had killed someone, the North Sea phase held a huge responsibility, and from the looks of it, he could only come from the shadows. At night, Yang Lin found Xia Xia, Zhu Kan, Liang Tian, and Dong Jian.


    "Xia, Zhu Kan, from today onwards, your thousand-man unit will become a exorcism. Can you do it well?"


    "Thank you milord, we promise we will do well."


    Xia Xia, Zhu Kan heard, his face revealed a smile, and immediately replied. The exorcism was more carefree than a fighting team, and also much more arrogant. Although it was a bit hard, being able to move freely, for who was used to being a bandit in the summer, this was more to their liking.


    "Go ahead, your job is to constantly harass the xanthopanax, so that they won''t have a peaceful time."


    "Understood."


    After Xia Chen and Zhu Kan left, Yang Lin smiled at them. The two of them had changed their expressions long ago. They thought that their exorcism did not do well, or had done something wrong that made Yang Lin dissatisfied with them, which was why they changed their people.


    "I have an important mission for you guys. I''ll bring your thousand-man unit s and change into them, then rush to North Sea States and rescue Master Qian Lin and his four young masters. Be careful, if you are captured by the local officials, no one will be Youzhou Army, understand?


    "Understood."


    Liang Tian and Dong Jian finally understood that the Lord Commander had even more important things that they needed to do, and this was what they were most proficient at doing. The two of them could not help but laugh. Ever since they joined Yang Lin''s party, they had held back so much that they could finally go out and take a breather.


    Just as Sun Guan and the other generals were discussing on their retreat back to Mt. These riders were not ordinary riders, they were all bandits from the Ejialing, and were currently Yang Lin''s riders. In the summer, they patrolled around the yellow cloth army camp''s North Gate while Zhu Kan patrolled around the southern gate of the camp. There were still a few cavalrymen guarding the western gate.


    In order to ensure the safety of the camp, any army would send out a large number of exorcism s and Outpost s around the camp. Some would even send them out for five kilometers. Sun Guan, who had always been cautious, was no exception. He had long ago set up a large number of exorcism outside the camp and sent patrolling soldiers.


    However, the exorcism s and Outpost s today could be considered to be out of luck, the cavalry of Youzhou s had specially come to kill them. and Xia Chen had been holding back and wanted to show off. The moment the sun rose, the battle between the two exorcism s officially started.


    The two brothers Xia and Zhu Kan displayed their prowess, the corner of the bow arm that they captured from the fresh inferior was extremely heavy, and its range was extremely far. In addition to the excellent summer shooting techniques, how could those xanthopanax be a match for them?


    There were two teams of exorcism that were not to be outdone, and they started the competition to kill exorcism right outside of yellow cloth army camp. They were all bandits of Ejialing and had not acted rashly for a long time, so killing exorcism now could be considered to be their addiction.


    The leader of the xanthopanax team was a lean man who was extremely skilled in shooting. Since the xanthopanax''s war horses did not have any harness s, such as horses, horses, etc., there were not many exorcism who could shoot arrows on their horses, and this lean man could not only shoot, but also shoot very well.


    The two sides dueled for a while, and the leader of the exorcism also shot down a few riders. Summer chased him and shot a few arrows, but did not expect him to be not only good at shooting, but also good at riding, several times he dodged.


    "Zhu Kan, the next time we are chasing him, take half of your men and scatter, gather on the other side, and we will attack him from both sides."


    "Alright."


    The two brothers bellowed, and pounced towards the leader of the exorcism once again. The leader of the exorcism was also bold and powerful, he actually urged his horse to lead his troops to welcome them, both sides shot out once again, although both sides suffered injuries and deaths, but the cavalry of Youzhou was split into two.


    The proud xanthopanax leader turned his horse and led the team to charge towards Zhu Kan and the rest. Zhu Kan, who was busy escaping, rode on his horse and gradually lagged behind. Suddenly, he turned his head and raised his hand to shoot an arrow. The leader of the exorcism did not expect Zhu Kan to be able to turn around and shoot, but he was unable to dodge in time, causing the Arrows to fall down, right in front of him.


    Very quickly, xanthopanax and Outpost returned to the camp. During the day, there were four groups of cavalrymen circling around Yellow Scarf Camp, each with more than 500 people. They were like four groups of hyenas, guarding a group of big bears. As long as anyone from xanthopanax dared to leave the camp, they would rush over and shoot. When the yellow cloth came over, they would run away.


    Sun Guan was so angry that his eyes were burning with fire, if exorcism could not send them out, and was surrounded by the officials, then his entire camp would have become a dead camp. He angrily ordered 10,000 Lance Soldier s to rush out of the camp to find the riders and fight. However, those cavalrymen who had rushed forward to shoot a few arrows immediately ran away, just like hyenas fighting a bear. They pounced on them and took a bite, not even bothering to fight head on with them.


    The helpless Sun Guan suddenly remembered that he himself had more than five thousand horses. That was the mount of the xanthopanax generals and their janissaries s. Sun Guan could not care so much, he gathered all his personal guards and brought along Wu Dun as he brought over five thousand yellow scarfed personal guards to fight with cavalry of Youzhou.


    "General, since we are ready to retreat, do we still need to fight with them?"


    Although Wu Dun followed them out, he was still unwilling. These personal guards were their personal bodyguards.


    "If I don''t kill them, I won''t be able to dispel the hatred in my heart. Charge up and bite them. I don''t believe that they can still fly into the sky. "


    These personal guards were the most capable combat elites among the xanthopanax, but the cavalry of Youzhou did not fight face to face with them, but scattered in all directions. If you chase after this team, the other three teams will just harass them on the side, and they will just rush up like Arrows. When you chase after that team, the other teams will come shooting again.


    cavalry of Youzhou rode on horseback and saddled her horses with ease, while Qingzhou Yellow Scarf rode on horseback with her legs close to the horse belly and was not as skilled as the barbarians. With one hand on the horse and the other on the blade, she could barely ride and charge, but if she were to shoot arrows with both hands, it would not take a day or two, and it would be good if she did not fall down now.


    Many of them were the servants and horses of Scholars and Wealthy Classes, and some were even used for transportation. How could they catch up with the large and fresh horses of the Quiet Cavalry? They could only chase from afar, completely unable to catch up.


    How was this a war, this was simply a child''s game. Although Sun Guan was furious, he did not dare to split up his troops to chase them. Just like that, they kept chasing each other. After shooting a few arrows, everyone turned around and ran. After struggling for two hours, a third of the xanthopanax s had already fallen off their horses.


    Sun Guan slowed down his horse and raised the pike in his hands. All the personal guards slowly stopped. At this time, Sun Guan truly felt helpless. Those cavalry of Youzhou were not skilled in riding, and those cavalry of Youzhou s were much more skilled in riding than them. The harness were also not as advanced as the cavalry of Youzhou, they had not even seen a horse riding or saddle before.


    Does the heavens want me to die? Sun Guan, who had always been fearless, felt a trace of sorrow from the bottom of his heart. In the xanthopanax, not only was he the unwavering marshal, he was also a strong general. But facing the cavalry of Youzhou, he felt that he was unable to bring out the strength in his heart, and his heart was aggrieved and aggrieved.


    He raised his head to look at the sky and saw a few faint clouds floating in the sky. He could not see where his hope lay, nor could he see where his path of escape lay.


    Looking around them, the groups of cavalry of Youzhou s were wandering around them like hyenas. They couldn''t chase them away, and if they couldn''t hit them, they would pounce on them and bite them if they were careless. Although it wouldn''t cause them any harm, it would make them bleed incessantly, making them suffer slowly in pain.


    At this moment, a cloud of dust suddenly rose from afar and a large group of cavalrymen rushed over. Originally, the exorcism had reported that Sun Guan was going to lead the troops out. Zhang Fei who had been waiting for an opportunity immediately lit up a thousand cavalrymen and rushed over.


    "Hurry back to camp."


    Sun Guan shouted, and rushed back to the camp. These damned cavalry of Youzhou, actually tricked him to stay so far away from the camp. No wonder they kept running back, they actually wanted to ambush him.


    wanted to escape into the main camp, but Zhang Fei wanted to block them outside the camp. The other small squads who were running in all directions a moment ago also rushed forward, revealing their vicious natures and brandishing their pikes, they rushed into the yellow scarf formation.


    This period of panic gave Zhang Fei time to react. Even though the group had not arrived yet, there were more than a hundred people who stopped Sun Guan.


    "Kill your way back to the base."


    At this time, Sun Guan had calmed down, he knew that this was not the time to fight for his life, and shouted loudly as he rushed into the camp. The janissaries next to him swarmed forward, charging into the camp with their lives on the line.


    Zhang Fei roared, his eight pikes dancing in the crowd, all of his personal guards were swept down, and were just about to catch up to Sun Guan.


    During the time of Guan Jian, Yin Li led the spearmen to rush out, and finally brought Sun Guan and Wu Dun back to the main camp. When they returned to the camp to count, there were only a little more than 1000 yellow scarfed janissaries left. The rest of the 4000 janissaries and horses were given to the cavalry of Youzhou.

 C66

    The late spring sun lazily shone on Gong Guang''s villa. A group of returning sparrows were shuttling through the air, their bodies were light, their wings were narrow and long, when they flew, they were like two sharp scythes, like a Arrows that had just left its bow. With a "sou" sound, they shot out, and in the blink of an eye, they disappeared without a trace.


    This was the season when the swallows built their nests. The females and males built their homes together, sometimes mending the old nests, sometimes building a new one. The family swallows constantly brought in soil, stalks of grass, feathers, and so on with their beaks before mixing their own saliva. Not long after, a brand-new bowl-shaped nest appeared under the eaves.


    "Hey, what are you daydreaming for?"


    Looking at the busy swallow, Yang Lin couldn''t help but be dumbstruck. Even when Kang Ying, Zheng Wei, Zhang Yan, Xiao Qing, He Jing and a few others walked over, he still hadn''t recovered from the shock.


    "Heh heh, I am looking at these busy swallows, they are building their love nest. I wonder when I''ll build a love nest for my treasures too. "


    "Hmph, if I follow you, I''ll only be able to stay in the tent."


    Kang Ying snorted, and glared at Yang Lin in dissatisfaction. It was true that ever since they had followed Yang Lin out of the Kang Family Valley, and been running about on the road, Kang Ying and Yang Lin had been living in tents almost every day.


    "Darling, it will be fine. By the end of this year, we will be stable. "


    Yang Lin also felt a little guilty, so he quickly pulled Kang Ying into his embrace and kissed her lightly on the cheek. The few girls immediately turned their faces away, their faces flushing red. It was only then that Yang Lin noticed that the few little girls were not wearing the Youzhou Army uniform today, they were all wearing beautiful long dresses.


    "Heavens, the treasures are dressed so beautifully. Where are they going?"


    "I heard that there''s a huge garden behind Gong Xing''s villa. We want to take a look, you accompany us."


    Kang Ying whispered into Yang Lin''s ear. Originally, when the few little girls saw that the sun was bright today and there was no war, and had even heard that Gong Xing''s garden had many strange flowers and herbs, they dragged He Jing along to find Yang Lin, wanting him to accompany them to his garden to admire the flowers.


    Oh, you want to go look at the garden huh? How about this, you guys go play.


    Although Sun Guan was trapped in the Ximen Village, he could escape at any time. Even though the Summer and Zhu Kan exorcism s were staring at him closely, Yang Lin did not dare to be careless.


    "You should accompany me there. It won''t hurt to rest for a bit in Qingzhou City. If you don''t go, who are these girls going to look so beautiful? "


    He Jing walked over, gave Yang Lin a look, and said softly. Yang Lin thought about it, these girls were dressing up for him, if he did not go, wouldn''t he be letting down their love? He nodded and waved.


    "Come, let''s go to the garden."


    The garden of the Manor was truly extraordinary large. There were mountains, water, and trees, making it impossible to see the end of them. The pavilions and pavilions were filled with flowers, plants, and trees. It was a beautiful and beautiful place to go to.


    The garden was filled with all sorts of beautiful flowers, making it look extremely beautiful. The hibiscus was like a little girl in a yellow dress. She was dancing happily with her yellow hair like a beautiful young lady dancing gracefully in the breeze. The rich and beautiful roses were like a haughty and spoiled princess, swaying all day long with her head held high and her chest puffed out.


    The few girls wore bright long dresses, walking back and forth amidst the flowers, chasing and joking around. Their bell-like laughter echoed throughout the garden. In an instant, the garden became even more beautiful, dazzling Yang Lin''s eyes. It was unknown if it was because the flowers were beautiful, or because the little girls were more beautiful.


    "Looking at these blossoming flowers, you must be seeing stars!"


    After all, He Jing was no longer a little girl, and it was impossible for her to cause a ruckus with those little girls. She had been standing beside Yang Lin while smiling, and watched the little girls shuttling through the flowers. She looked at Yang Lin and laughed softly.


    "Hehe, they are only flowers that have yet to bloom. You are the blooming flower."


    With that, He Jing''s face turned red. She glanced at Yang Lin and saw that his eyes were fixated on her. He could not help but feel overjoyed and immediately turned his head away. Who knew that Yang Lin would not let her go, he reached out and gently hugged her in his arms.


    "Don''t, all the little girls are here. It''s not good for them to see."


    "What''s wrong with that? Do you think everyone doesn''t know? "


    "Let go, Zhang Ying is coming."


    Before Yang Lin could let go of his hand, Zhang Ying had already come over. She came over lightly with a rose in her hand. His flushed face was like a rose, and beads of sweat even appeared on his forehead. It was obvious that he had been running too happily.


    "Mom, look at the flowers."


    "So beautiful. You guys go ahead and chat, I''ll go take a look."


    He Jing smiled at Zhang Ying, then left as if he was escaping. Zhang Ying wanted to say something to her mother, but was held by Yang Mu. Yang Lin took the rose from her hand and placed it under his nose to smell it.


    "Zhang Ying, let''s take a walk over here."


    "Mm ¡­"


    Zhang Ying very obediently let Yang Lin hold hands and walk deeper into the flower garden. On this side was a lush bamboo forest. There were many fake mountains and lush bamboo forests here. The green bamboo forest was so thick that it covered the sun. A breeze blew past, creating rustling sounds.


    In the bamboo forest, slender and elegant bamboos blocked out the sunlight. The air was very fresh. The two walked into the bamboo forest as if they had arrived at a cool world. The tinkling of the river water, accompanied by the rustling of the bamboo leaves in the wind, became a beautiful and pleasant song. The spring sun shone into the bamboo forest, making the forest appear particularly beautiful. The splashes of water created by the stream were crystal clear under the sunlight, and waves of mist could be seen, as if fairies wearing gauze were traversing through the forest.


    "Zhang Ying, are you used to living these days on horseback and in tents?"


    "Very good. Every day, the way I walk is different. The place I live is different, so I like to live a new life every day."


    Zhang Ying smiled happily like a blooming rose. A little girl of her age was full of curiosity about the outside world. Others might think that this life of conquering the lands to the north was difficult, but they liked it a lot.


    "Do you miss me?"


    "So what if I think about you everyday? You ignore me again. "


    "Isn''t this busy every day?"


    As Yang Lin said that, he pulled Zhang Ying over, and looking at the rose in full bloom, a warm feeling filled Yang Lin''s heart. He lowered his head and gently kissed Zhang Ying''s neck. Unexpectedly, Zhang Ying immediately dodged and whispered into his ear.


    "There''s someone over there."


    Yang Lin raised his head. On the bank of the creek, the clumps of tail bamboo were like green colored pens, painting the sky blue and the water green. In the bamboo forest, two women were sitting on a stone block. They stared at the dense bamboo forest in front of them without moving, just like two stone sculptures. The two of them quickly let go of each other and walked forward hand in hand.


    The two women seemed to hear their footsteps and stood up in panic. When they turned around, they just happened to see Yang Lin and Zhang Ying walking over from the bamboo forest. They were flustered and flustered as they walked past Yang Lin and the others like two frightened deer.


    Yang Lin could not help but glance at the two of them, but they were also two beautiful young women. Although the two of them had lowered their heads and left in a hurry, from their temperament, Yang Lin could tell that they were definitely not servants, but rather his family members and relatives.


    "I think it''s the two sisters."


    "Something like that."


    When the two girls left, Yang Lin pulled Zhang Ying along with him and walked towards the pillar. Just as Zhang Ying sat down, Yang Lin reached out his arms and hugged Zhang Ying tightly. Zhang Ying''s body swayed a few times, and unconsciously stopped moving.


    "Don''t be like this, the sisters will be coming soon. It''s not good to see them."


    "What''s wrong with that? You''re my wife, what''s wrong with giving me a hug?"


    "Shame, you haven''t gotten married yet, how did you become your wife?"


    "We''re getting married right away."


    "You''re so bad!"


    Zhang Ying raised her head, looking at Yang Lin, her beautiful face immediately flushed red. She closed her hairy eyes and acted like she was pouting, raising her right hand and punching Yang Lin lightly.


    "Aiyo, you want to murder your husband?"


    Just as Zhang Ying''s fragrant fist was about to hit him, Yang Lin straightened his chest and let her punch him solidly. It was as if he had stretched out his muscles and bones, but unexpectedly, Yang Lin cried out softly and showed a painful expression on his face.


    Zhang Ying''s face became even redder, she buried her face deep into Yang Lin''s shoulder, his lips just happening to press against Yang Lin''s neck. In that moment, a warm current rushed into her heart, his entire body shivered, and his hands unconsciously hugged onto Yang Lin.


    Yang Lin''s blood started to boil, a wave of electric current passed through his body, and his whole body became as hard as steel. He stretched out his arms and tightly hugged Zhang Ying to his chest, tightly pressing him against the towering mountain peak.


    "Don''t... Don''t do that! "


    Suddenly, Zhang Ying seemed to come to his senses and abruptly pushed him out in an attempt to block his attack. Yang Lin who had been excited to fight immediately stopped. Towards his beloved woman, he would absolutely not force her. He cupped Zhang Ying''s face and asked softly.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    "I... I''m a little scared. "


    Zhang Ying''s eyes suddenly turned red, and tears immediately filled his eyes. His radiant face suddenly darkened. Seeing that his beloved girl had suddenly shed tears, Yang Lin immediately panicked. While wiping away Zhang Ying''s tears, he asked softly.


    "What are you afraid of?"


    Zhang Ying''s tears gushed out like a spring, the bean-sized tears slowly rolled down her pretty face as they flowed drop by drop into Zhou Yong''s heart. It was just like the beautiful, tear-stained, and mottled bamboo that was being blown away by the spring wind. Drops of tears fell into the bamboo forest along with the wind.


    "I''m afraid you''ll abandon me too."


    Although it was the end of spring, and the sunlight shone through the bamboo forest onto his body, Yang Lin could not help but shiver. Yang Lin knew that Zhang Ying was too heavily injured, and a huge shadow shrouded her. If even her father abandoned his, who else would she dare to believe in in this world?


    "Facing the fresh inferior''s butcher''s blade, I do not even give up on my brothers. Do you think I would abandon my woman?"


    Zhang Ying looked at Yang Lin''s resolute eyes, she seemed to see a kind of trust in him. In the face of death, a man who risked his life for his brothers while disregarding danger would definitely not tolerate others touching his woman. She could not help but lean over and kiss Yang Lin''s neck.


    "What about my mother?"


    "She''ll be with us all her life."


    A gust of spring wind blew from the depths of the thick shade, gently shaking the bamboo forest, and flocks of swallows hopped through the bamboo forest, singing the song of spring. The two of them had already kissed tightly, she had forgotten about everything else as she greedily kissed him, her tongue entwined with his. Unknowingly, her two hands had already wrapped around Yang Lin''s waist.


    Yang Lin was also looking for a cozy harbor. His hand groped around the mountain peaks, crossed the plains and finally stopped at the little river. At this moment, the stream had begun to flood, and he could not control herself from trembling.


    The sunlight was like a sharp sword that pierced through the bamboo, shining into the bamboo forest. The bamboo forest became lively. The bird flew from the bamboo to the bamboo. The bamboo had already awoken from its slumber, revealing its beautiful hair under the sunlight.


    Suddenly, her whole body trembled. She seemed to see cracks appearing on the ground, and it was unknown when these cracks started to expand. As a result, a bamboo shoot that looked like a small spire appeared. Unknowingly, she felt that the mighty bamboo shoot had already entered her body.


    "Mm ¡­"


    She only had enough time to let out a soft cry before letting out a long groan. Her eyes were blurred, and in the midst of the haziness, the dense bamboo forest was swaying in the wind. She seemed to see her mother, chuckling softly at the other end of the bamboo forest.


    Waves of spring breeze gently blew by. The slender bamboo branches extended and danced. The beautiful bamboo shoots swayed with the wind, emitting rustling sounds. The green bamboo that was as green as jade, spread a strong sense of spring to the human world.


    Zhang Ying was quietly lying in Yang Lin''s embrace, both of his hands were tightly wrapped around Yang Lin''s neck, the late spring sun was shining gently on their bodies, a burst of spring wind was blowing their faces, a group of swallows were flying around in the bamboo forest, chattering merrily, but when they flew over their heads, they were so embarrassed that they flew into the sky with a "pu" sound.


    Yang Lin looked at her beautiful face, his heart filled with tender emotions, and couldn''t help but to cherish it. There was still a little sweat on her forehead, and her flushed face, after his passion, was even more radiant. He gently reached out his right hand to wipe away the fine beads of sweat on her forehead, only to wake up the beauty in his sleep.

 C67

    Wherever they could move away to, they would have already been torn into pieces by the soldiers. Over eight thousand large carriages were piled up to the brim with money, food, tents, cooking utensils, etc. xanthopanax was not willing to leave anything behind.


    Over 140,000 soldiers stood quietly at the entrance of the camp. Over 60,000 Lance Soldier were lined up in the front, middle and back rows respectively, and a small number of archer followed behind them. The Soldiers of the Yellow Scarves was extremely nervous, their Arrows were already nocked on their bowstrings, ready to fight at any time.


    Sun Guan looked outside the camp gloomily. The four troops of the cavalry of Youzhou were still guarding the surroundings of the camp like hyenas. However, he could not hesitate any longer. He had to leave immediately. Only by entering the mountain would he be able to feel at ease. It was as if a fish had entered the sea, and that was his world.


    "Brothers, we are over two hundred miles from Mt. Tai. As long as we leave the camp, the cavalry of Youzhou will immediately entangle us like a mad dog. Whether or not we can escape the cavalry of Youzhou will determine whether or not we can live or die. Yin Li was in the lead, Wu Dun was in the middle to provide support, Chang Xi was in the back. "Brothers, success or failure will be decided in one move, let''s go!"


    The camp slowly opened. Ten thousand Lance Soldier s filed out, closely followed by Yin Li who formed a formation outside the camp. Immediately after, over five thousand archer s walked out of the camp, lined up neatly behind the Long Gunners.


    Seeing that the vanguard troops had already set up their defensive formations, Sun Guan waved his spear, and the second batch of xanthopanax s rushed out of the camp, forming another defensive formation a few hundred steps away from the vanguard troops.


    Sun Guan and his personal guards walked out of the camp, while behind them, the grandiose ox-carts troops started to lead the troops towards the outside of the camp, passing between the two defensive formations. They did not stop at all, and continued to walk forward.


    Chang Xi who was at the back of the palace finally walked out of his camp and formed another defensive formation. Between the three defensive formations, it was like a word, surrounding their luggage.


    Under the moonlight, the wilderness was abnormally quiet. Other than the sounds of the bugs in the grass, there seemed to be no other sounds. Even the cavalry of Youzhou s who were lingering around silently stood there and did not move.


    Sun Guan could not help but frown, the calmer it was, the more uncertain he was, he did not believe that the cavalry of Youzhou would let him go, it only meant that the cavalry of Youzhou had a conspiracy behind it. However, he did not turn back to fire. Even Blade Mountain Flame Sea Guild would have to charge in. He clenched his teeth and gave the order.


    "Let''s go."


    Hundreds of thousands of people were crawling in the wilderness like a snake, moving in a zigzag manner that stretched for ten miles. The little bugs in the grass had long disappeared, leaving only the several thousand ox-carts. "Creak. Creak." The noise was so loud that it spread far and wide in the empty field...


    As for those hundred teams of cavalry of Youzhou, they closely followed behind. They did not attack nor leave, and it was as if they were sending off the xanthopanax.


    It was not yet sunrise, and the sky was just beginning to brighten. It was a beautiful and boundless moment. In the deep, pale sky, there were still a few stars scattered about. The grass trembled slightly, and everywhere was shrouded in a mysterious light. It was as if a lark had joined the stars, singing high in the sky, and the vast sky seemed to hold its breath as it listened to the little life singing its hymn to the boundless universe.


    Not far away, more than twenty thousand cavalrymen stood silently in the morning light. From time to time, a few horses would shake their heads and give them a few snuffling sounds. Behind the cavalry soldiers stood the Gongjing of Qingzhou Thorn''s tens of thousands of soldiers, who were standing there silently, perhaps under the influence of the cavalry soldiers.


    Yang Lin who was on his horse looked at the colourful light on the eastern horizon and revealed a faint smile. He nodded to Guan Yu, Zhang Fei, Xu Zhu and the others who were beside him.


    "The Qingzhou Yellow Scarf is indeed well-deserved of its reputation. It''s just that Sun Guan was too stingy, he couldn''t even bear to throw away the pots and pans. With these ten thousand carriages, he will not be able to reach Mt. Tai even if he traveled for another three days. "


    Zhang Fei did not care that the Qingzhou soldiers were stingy or not, he had been waiting until now.


    "Big Brother, it''s time to attack, right?"


    Yang Lin raised the spear in his hand and pointed it at the continuous array of yellow scarfed snakes, and ordered Guan Yu, Zhang Fei, Dian Wei, Dian Wei, Yan Liang, Wen Chou.


    "Brothers, Sun Guan is stingy, we cannot be greedy. Dian Wei, Xu Zhu, the two of you are heading towards the thirty thousand over Lance Soldier s at the back. Cut them all, and cut off Sun Guan''s tail first. Do you understand? "


    Everyone answered in unison.


    "Understood."


    Yang Lin coldly pointed his spear forward.


    "Charge."


    Facing the morning sun in the east, more than three thousand cavalrymen held their sabers high as they galloped forward. The bright silver blade blade reflected rays of golden light in the colourful morning light, driving away the last bit of the black shadow before dawn. It also stung the eyes of the xanthopanax soldiers.


    The xanthopanax s in the long snake formation immediately responded. They all pressed their spears to the ground, pointed their spears straight at the incoming cavalry of Youzhou and formed a defensive formation. The other archer s also pulled on their bowstrings, nocked their Arrows and took aim at the cavalry of Youzhou.


    The cavalry of Youzhou lined up in a straight line, and after every one hundred people in a wave, they didn''t attack the Long Spear Array. Dian Wei brought the first one hundred people to rush to archer who was in front of the spear team.


    "Shoot!"


    The high-ranking officer of the archery formation shouted. Rows after rows of Arrows soared into the sky, bringing with them a whistling sound that pierced through the air. They arced through the air and pierced into the cavalry.


    Immediately, some of the cavalrymen fell off their horses. In a sprint, falling off their horses meant death. Although the cavalry were in armor, they could not ensure that they were unharmed. War meant bloodshed and sacrifice.


    Within the effective range of the range, it would not tolerate the archer to shoot the third arrow. Furthermore, it was a straight line charge, with the back of the horse very spread out, the damage wasn''t too big, and after taking over a dozen casualties, the cavalry stepped into the archers'' formation.


    "Kill ¡­"


    Dian Wei roared, seeing his own soldiers falling beside him, Dian Wei was enraged, he could no longer care about capturing anything alive, he galloped, and with a swing of his halberd, he pierced through the commander that was commanding the arrow, and rushed out from the enemy lines.


    According to Yang Lin''s tactics, the cavalry did not stop in the middle of the enemy lines. When the cavalry charged, they would keep their blades pointed forward, cutting down the enemy, then move their horses forward, the tip of their swords slanted down to the right, allowing the enemy''s corpse to slide down the tip of their blades.


    Following that was the second, third, and fourth squadron ¡­ After that, the riders tried to attack from both sides of the gap, causing the gap to get bigger and bigger. By the time the first wave of cavalry had passed, the gap was already three miles wide.


    After circling around the perimeter, Dian Wei saw the last squadron of riders pass through the formation, bringing his first squadron of riders to attack once again. By the time the second round of riders passed through, Sun Guan''s Serpent Formation had already been decapitated.


    Just then, the Qingzhou guard led by Zhao Yun had already rushed up and stabbed him through the gap with a blade, forcibly stopping the Lance Soldier behind him. Those Qingzhou soldiers shouted, opening up their bows, waiting for the xanthopanax to rush up.


    Chang Xi was already in great disorder. In the blink of an eye, over thirty thousand of his own Lance Soldier s had been surrounded. There were soldiers in front, followed by the Outpost, there were many cavalrymen on the left and right waiting to charge forward. Looking at the way the tiger was glaring at him, it was difficult for him to withstand a few assaults.


    He immediately commanded the Lance Soldier to shrink into a ball and form a giant hedgehog formation, waiting for Sun Guan''s rescue. He did not dare rush up, and seeing that the cavalry of Youzhou was charging towards him like a tiger and a wolf, he could only adopt a defensive strategy.


    Right at the moment when Dian Wei and Xu Zhu were about to charge, Guan Yu and Zhang Fei, together with more than three thousand riders, charged towards the combined front and center of the army of Sun Guan, their target was also archer. Amongst Sun Guan''s xanthopanax, the biggest force against the cavalry alliance was the archer. After exterminating the archer, Sun Guan had nothing he could do.


    It was almost the same as Dian Wei''s and Xu Zhu''s tactics. After two rounds of Charge, the remaining archer in front opened up a gap of two li in width. Cang Ba followed suit and brought twenty thousand soldiers to separate Yin Li''s long spear team from Wu Dun''s long spear team.


    Just like this, Sun Guan''s Serpent Formation was cut into three sections, the vanguard Yin Li was handed over to Yan Liang and Wen Chou, and the tail Chang Xi left for Dian Wei and Xu Zhu. Guan Yu and Zhang Fei were in the middle, both of them wanting to fight with Sun Guan.


    Yang Lin only had Kang Ying, Zheng Wei, Zhang Ying, Xiao Qing''s female cavalry, Deng Mao, Zhang Ji, Liu Bao, and Wang Yan left as the two Guang Yang cavalry thousand-man unit s standing quietly on the slope, admiring the early spring sun. The warm sun shone onto the desolate battlefield for more than five miles, on which the cavalry was running back and forth, their blades gleaming, and the stench of blood in the air permeating everywhere.


    According to Sun Guan''s arrangements, the three long spear teams in xanthopanax were huddled up tightly together, using their pikes to form a barrier. They were trying to use their pikes to defend themselves.


    But cavalry of Youzhou did not attack in a hurry, she did not even need to shoot. Instead, she started to attack psychologically, shouting "Surrender and don''t kill", preparing to completely destroy xanthopanax''s fighting spirit.


    Xu Zhu spurred his horse to walk in front of Chang Xi''s Long Spear Array, and when he saw the yellow scarfed soldier who was anxiously waiting, he could not help but feel a little happy. No wonder big brother had to capture them. If they were to train for a bit, it would definitely be a formidable squadron.


    "Chang Xi, listen carefully. Don''t count on Sun Guan to save you. My big brother knows that you are all poor people and doesn''t want to kill too many. As long as you put down your weapons, you can promise not to kill a single person. "


    However, no one replied as they still held onto their last glimmer of hope. With just these few thousand cavalrymen and more than twenty thousand foot soldiers, they probably wouldn''t be able to stop Sun Guan. Chang Xi shouted as he gathered his men to face the charge of the cavalry of Youzhou.


    Sun Guan had already recovered from his shock and fear. He seemed to have realized something, for the past few days, cavalry of Youzhou had been concealing his strength and was purposely teasing him.


    "Damned soldiers, so they were actually deceiving us. cavalry of Youzhou is not filled with over five thousand people, there are at least three ten thousand people s, they are waiting for us to retreat. "


    "Lord General, it''s too late to regret now. It''s better to quickly think of a way."


    Only Yellow Scarves had her head and tail cut off, and she still had over fifty thousand soldiers by his side. Suddenly, he saw the ox-carts filled with food and valuables. He immediately thought of the purpose of the ox-carts and ordered the soldiers to push them forward.


    "Wu Dun, bring along the gunner and rely on the oxcart to move towards Yin Li."


    But as soon as Sun Guan and Wu Dun took action, Guan Yu and Zhang Fei immediately brought along their cavalry to rush up. Because Sun Guan had the oxcart protecting him, Guan Yu and Zhang Fei''s cavalry did not directly clash with him. Some of the monsters ran away in pain after being shot by the arrows, and the result was that xanthopanax''s carriage was thrown all over the place.


    "Kid Sun Guan, do you dare to fight with me, Old Zhang, for three hundred rounds?"


    Sun Guan, who was already fuming with anger, immediately spurred his horse when he heard that someone was challenging him. He had always maintained his strong martial arts, he did not put anyone else in his eyes. He rushed forward without replying, and brandished his spear at Zhang Fei.


    Dong!


    The two shots collided, and the sound was like a clap of thunder, causing the wilderness to echo. The spear and the spear clashed, and then separated in an instant. Unexpectedly, Sun Guan''s spear didn''t slip away from his hand, as the two horses passed by each other.


    Sun Guan''s ears were trembling from the sound of the collision just now, and both of his arms were numb. The palm of his hand had already split open, and traces of dark red blood seeped out from it. He looked at Zhang Fei with widened eyes. He could no longer hear anything around him, so he shook his head with all his might, trying to clear his mind.


    "Kid, you have strength. Come again."


    Zhang Fei forced himself to stay calm, his hands becoming numb, he could not help but exclaim in his heart: Good kid, your strength is not small, but you still dare not speak of it, your face full of ridicule. That smile was filled with contempt for his opponent, the deepest level of contempt. As a brave warrior, Sun Guan definitely would not tolerate such contempt.


    Sun Guan roared, his voice was like thunder, suddenly holding onto the horse belly, his hands tightly gripped onto the long spear, he fiercely rushed towards Zhang Fei. The horse was kicked up in a cloud of dust, and in a blink of an eye, it was already in front of Zhang Fei.


    Since Yang Lin had already said that he would capture these generals alive, Zhang Fei was unable to find a way to do so for the time being. The two of them fought for more than fifty rounds before Zhang Fei finally found an opportunity. With a "peng" sound, Zhang Fei smashed his spear onto the horse, causing it to ruthlessly fall on the ground, throwing Sun Guan more than three meters away.


    "We caught Sun Guan, we caught Sun Guan ¡­"


    Yin Li, who was in charge of leading the group, saw himself trapped in the wilderness, feeling extremely anxious. He attempted to rush back and charge towards Sun Guan. But just as the formation began to move, Yan Liang and Wen Chou''s cavalry army arrived swiftly, scaring Soldiers of the Yellow Scarves so much that he had no choice but to gather together again.


    Without the archer''s protection, the thirty thousand plus Lance Soldier were like a hedgehog, a hedgehog waiting to be slaughtered. Although they were sharp, they could not protect themselves. The cavalry soldiers could pierce them with their arrows.


    There were also those more than twenty thousand Qingzhou soldiers, all of them with open bows and arrows waiting for them, ready to shoot at any time. If they wanted to charge through, they would have to sacrifice at least half of their soldiers. If the mounted soldiers charged from the back, no one would be able to escape.


    "Yin Li, if you don''t put down your weapons and surrender, I will order my arrows to kill all of you here."


    Wen Chou was already impatient. With these thirty thousand odd Lance Soldier s, a few rounds of Arrows s would be enough. But Big Bro was determined to capture him, and these guys actually didn''t appreciate his kindness and stubbornly resisted until the end.


    "Lord General, I think we should lower it. cavalry of Youzhou did not have the intention to kill all of them. If we continue to hold on, that guy might really lose her patience and shoot us all to death here. "


    "Let''s wait a little longer. If General Sun Guan can rush over, maybe we can still have a way out. If he can''t rush over here, then we will accept our fate. Perhaps surrendering to him is a good choice. "


    Yin Li''s personal guards saw him escaping and looked into the distance, and immediately advised him to surrender, but Yin Li still held onto a trace of hope. Just as both sides were at a loss for what to do, shouts rang out from the wilderness. When Sun Guan was caught, xanthopanax''s spirit collapsed as well. Yin Li sighed to the sky, revealing a bitter smile, and heaved a sigh of relief at the same time.


    "Surrender."


    Dian Wei and Xu Zhu were actually quite heavy, no matter how Chang Xi tossed and turned, they kept a close eye on him, as if they were toying with a hedgehog. He tortured Chang Xi to the point where he needed to use all his strength. Seeing that there was no hope for them to break out of the encirclement, Chang Xi was disheartened. However, when he suddenly heard that Sun Guan had been caught, the two of them tried their best to persevere and, in the end, could only give the order to put down their weapons.


    On the other hand, Wu Dun was the most straightforward person. He had been watching Sun Guan and Zhang Fei''s battle the entire time, and although they were happy to see Sun Guan''s martial arts, they could clearly see that the Youzhou general''s martial arts was even higher. He did not have any intention of killing Sun Guan, but only wanted to capture him alive. When they saw Sun Guan being captured, they knew that they had lost their upper hand and immediately ordered them to put down their weapons.

 C68

    "Lord Commander, the battle is over. We are spectators for a while. When did you arrange for us to charge? "


    Seeing that the battle was over and not on the battlefield, Zheng Wei was unsatisfied with being the spectator. He glared at Yang Lin angrily. Yang Lin smiled and shook his head helplessly.


    "Don''t you know what a reserve team is? In any battle, there must be enough reserve troops to deal with any unexpected situations. If I let you be the reserve team, I have faith in you, so don''t be arrogant. "


    "What trust? You''re not trusting me, are you? Are you afraid that we will embarrass you?" I''ll tell you, we''re not bad at all. "


    "I know, I know, all of you are doing well. But how can I let a pretty girl like you charge in? If I get hit on the face by xanthopanax, wouldn''t it hurt my heart to death? "


    "Go, who wants your heart to ache?"


    "Alright, alright, stop arguing. Let''s go take a look."


    When the brothers went to fight, Yang Lin could only fight. Fighting with a little beauty was a huge pleasure in life. A few little girls covered their mouths and laughed, being glared at by Zheng Wei. Seeing that the battle was over, Yang Lin was very happy. If not for the thought of paying attention to his image, he really would have sung a few words of praise. He waved to Deng Mao, Zhang Ji, Liu Bao, and Wang Fan, who were standing beside him, and brought the three thousand odd cavalrymen towards the encirclement.


    "Big brother, the battle is over."


    Zhang Fei was the first one to run over while laughing, shouting loudly from far away. Following which, Dian Wei, Xu Zhu, Yan Liang and Wen Chou also ran over, all of them smiling. Only Guan Yu galloped over in the end, looking somewhat depressed.


    "Brother, why are you unhappy?"


    Guan Yu suddenly raised her head, his beautiful phoenix eyes blinked a few times, and his face became even redder. His lips moved a little, and even his beard curled up a little, as if he couldn''t say anything. Seeing that his brothers were looking at him, he shook his head, revealing an awkward smile.


    "All the brothers have rendered meritorious service, but I haven''t caught a single one of them."


    The few brothers were stunned when they heard Guan Yu''s words. Looking at Guan Yu''s expression, they immediately understood and laughed out loud.


    "Ha, ha, ha ¡­"


    Yang Lin also laughed along with the others. Guan Yu had always thought himself to be high and mighty, but today, he had been robbed by Zhang Fei.


    "Second Brother, you''re overthinking it." Today, our brothers are very outstanding and have accurately completed our pre-planned combat objectives. What is meritorious service? Completing the mission on time is a great achievement. Furthermore, we are all brothers, it is our pride that whoever meritorious deeds were us brothers. "


    Guan Yu nodded then, using his hands to support his beard, he smiled.


    Just then, Zhao Yun, Cang Ba and the rest brought Sun Guan and the other generals of the yellow cloth army captive over. Sun Guan, Wu Dun, Yin Li, Chang Xi ¡­ the four General of the Yellow Scarf Army s came to the front of Yang Lin''s horse, clasped their hands together and kneeled on the ground, as they respectfully kowtowed three times.


    Right now, they were sincerely submitting to him. With just thirty thousand cavalry, he actually captured one hundred and fifty thousand soldiers. What else could he say? Furthermore, they heard that the commander of the cavalry of Youzhou had repeatedly told them to not hurt them during battles, which had shocked them. With such a messy situation, how many people cared about the lives of others? The so-called ''First General succeeds to the death of ten thousand bones''. Wasn''t the backer of that famous general a pile of white bones? Such a benevolent and righteous Commander was truly a rare sight in this world. If they didn''t join him, who else could they join?


    After waiting for them to finish kowtowing, Yang Lin dismounted from his horse, walked over and helped them up. Looking at the four burly men, he smiled and glanced at everyone before nodding in satisfaction.


    "From now on, we are good brothers. This time, we have captured more than five thousand horses. You two follow Zhao Yun and Cang Ba, the two generals, and select more than three thousand elite soldiers. According to the standard of over one thousand and five hundred people in thousand-man unit, we will assemble two thousand-man unit s, Sun Guanwudun and Yin Li, to follow us in war. "


    "Understood."


    Yang Lin laughed, and waved his hand at them, and let Zhao Yun and Cang Ba lead them to look after the captives, then followed Guan Yu, Zhang Fei, Dian Wei, Dian Wei, Xu Zhu, Xu Zhu, Xu Zhu, Wen Chou and the rest towards the large carriage.


    "Lord Commander, come take a look."


    Wang Gang and Wang Po were currently in the middle of sweeping the battlefield with their subordinates, the riders and fresh slave s. When they saw the boxes of gold and silver and treasures on the carriage, they couldn''t help but stare blankly. Wang Po held up a handful of jewelry with both hands and shouted loudly.


    It was no wonder that Wang Po was so excited. gold and silver and jewelry like them had more than 100 carriages. Who would have seen so many gold and silver and treasures? Before the xanthopanax attacked the impending disaster, he had already taken down several cities. Every time he took down a county city, Sun Guan would loot them all, even the officials would rob them and the rich families would rob them. No matter whether it was gold and silver, treasures, food, cloth or even cattle, they would all rob more than 20,000 of them.


    "This Sun Guan, he really is a manager. No wonder he wasn''t willing to throw it away. If they take these things to Mt. Tai, they''ll be happy for the rest of their lives. "


    Yang Lin laughed and shook his head, the brothers beside him also laughed. It seems that these xanthopanax are really a family. No matter if it was Cheng Yuanzhi, Deng Mao, or Sun Guan, the first thing that they did when they occupied the County City was robbing, Sun Guan was even more powerful than that, robbing even more.


    Thinking about it, Yang Lin suddenly felt that he should hurry to the club. The Ying Chuan was currently the richest place in the entire Ying Chuan. Bo had only been there for such a long time, how much gold and silver, treasure, cloth, and food should she have stolen? They definitely could not let them fall into the hands of Huangfu Song and Zhu Jun. Waving his hands to gather his brothers, Yang Lin told them his thoughts.


    "Brothers, General Huangfu Song and General Zhu Jun have been besieged by Bo Cai at the club. We can''t stay here any longer. We should go to the rescue club immediately. The two brothers, Zhao Yun, Cang Ba, you bring along a thousand-man unit cavalry as well as the twenty thousand plus Qingzhou officers and soldiers s you have brought over right now, take these hundred and fifty thousand yellow cloth army captive s, their belongings, fodder, fodder, cattle, and horses to the Leroy County, and after giving them to Zheng Ping and the other two, come to the guild and find us. Remember, if those twenty thousand Qingzhou officers and soldiers s can''t return it to Gong Jing, they will be kept in the Leroy County. "


    "Understood."


    Zhao Yun and Cang Ba agreed and immediately began working on it.


    Just then, the messenger from the Gongjing of Qingzhou Thorn came to the camp, saying that in order to thank the Youzhou''s troops, he had invited Yang Lin and the other generals to enter the city. Right now, they were slaughtering pigs and sheep, so they were about to come to the army.


    "Thank you Lord Thorn for your kind intentions. Please inform Lord Thorn that the Council is trapped, the military emergency is upon us, we do not dare to stay, and are about to set off. They also asked the Lord Thorn to bring the food and supplies for the captives, and the captives to set off as well. If Lord Thorn really wants to express his gratitude, then bring us the things that you have given us. "


    After the messenger heard Yang Lin say that, he immediately bowed towards him and ran back to report to Gong Jing.


    Zhao Yun and Cang Ba quickly picked over three thousand captives, all of them were strong and sturdy, their heads were big, all of them were chosen according to their own standards, and most of them were the personal guards of Sun Guan and the other high-ranking officers, or some other xanthopanax officials with a thousand captains or centurions. They were created into two thousand-man unit s, and after they were selected, they invited Yang Lin to lecture them.


    "Brothers, let''s join the allied army. We are brothers, we are one family. No matter why you took part in the rebellion, I will tell you that there is no way out. There is only death, and even if you die, you will be scolded as a bandit, and your children and grandchildren will not be able to raise their heads. Now that you have joined the Youzhou Army, you are like soldiers of the imperial court. Are you willing to participate in the Youzhou Army? "


    Who wouldn''t want to be a decent person? In truth, these yellow scarfed soldiers did not have any lofty ideals or ambitions. They were just trying to get a living. They did not even know who Zhang Jiao was, and their leader, Sun Guan, had also joined their ranks. What else did they have to hesitate for?


    "Yes."


    The three thousand over people were shouting, they had personally witnessed the might of the Youzhou Army''s cavalry, and were very excited to be one of them. Just now, tens of thousands of people had signed up and only three thousand had been selected. These people were the proud ones.


    In the afternoon, Lord Thorn Gong Jing came to the cavalry of Youzhou''s camp. Behind him, the Qingzhou''s Scholars, Wealthy Classes and Squire followed. There were all kinds of gifts from the labourers, including gold and silver s and treasures, as well as whole pieces of pork and mutton. There were also provisions, cloths, and wine from large altars.


    "Lord Commander is truly a genius, he calmed Qingzhou Yellow Scarf down in just a few days. This Official had already made his way to the imperial government, so he was asking for meritorious service. Now that he had an army like the Lord Commander, how could he not destroy it? Lord Commander will become a pillar of the imperial government in the future. This is a bit of goodwill from This Official, Qingzhou and the Squire, I hope that Lord Commander will accept it. "


    Yang Lin smiled, thinking that this Gongjing of Qingzhou Thorn knew how to show gratitude. Since I helped you with such a big favor, you should repay me with a few things, that''s why I accepted it. As for me bringing you along in the future, that will have to wait until I become a government official and become a pillar of the imperial court.


    "Hehe, then I won''t be polite, brothers fighting desperately and sacrificing their lives, this is the reward. In this place, I shall thank the Lord Thorn and the various countryside gentry on behalf of my brothers. "


    Gong Jing smiled at Yang Lin and then waved his hand towards the few bailiffs who lifted up a big jar of wine. On the jar, two big words were written on red paper: "Qingzhou''s Wine". The two of them carried it and lifted the lid. Gong Jing took the wine bowls, and the two bailiffs poured a bowl full of wine.


    "Lord Commander, this old man, on behalf of all the officials and citizens of the Qingzhou, would like to offer you a bowl of wine as a thank you for coming all this way to save the Qingzhou."


    Right now, the atmosphere had turned serious. Over thirty thousand cavalrymen and over a hundred thousand captives had stopped talking, and the entire wilderness had become abnormally quiet. Even the gentry, Scholars s, Wealthy Classes and many citizens who came to comfort the cavalrymen were staring fixedly at Yang Lin.


    Yang Lin was also affected by this solemn atmosphere, his face became gloomy, he accepted the wine bowls offered by Lord Thorn, and suddenly, the brothers who had sacrificed themselves in the battle against mounted bandit, the brothers who sacrificed themselves in the battle to reclaim Qingzhou, appeared in front of him.


    He suddenly felt a deep sense of guilt in his heart. He had changed the trajectory of their lives, changed their lives'' fate. If he hadn''t appeared, would they have been able to live a better life? He lifted the bowl of wine high above his head and turned to face the far north, his voice choking.


    "My dear brothers, for the peace of the The people of the world, you all have unhesitatingly participated in the Youzhou Army. In order to pacify the Yellow Mask from causing trouble, you all have sacrificed your lives. Here, let me offer you a bowl of wine.


    After Yang Lin finished speaking, a sudden sorrow swept through his heart, and he immediately lowered his head, in a hurry to cover up the tears that had welled up in his eyes. He sprinkled a full bowl of wine on the floor and didn''t look up for a long time. When he calmed down, he slowly raised his head.


    All the cavalry of Youzhou s quietly stood by the side of the horses. Their expressions were extremely solemn and they tightly held onto the blade in their hands, their eyes staring straight ahead. Suddenly, a few soft cries could be heard coming from the cavalry unit. The cries drifted through the fields with the gentle breeze.


    "Lord Commander is truly a benevolent and righteous person. He truly loves soldiers and soldiers so much. Come, come, come, this old man will give you another bowl. "


    Unexpectedly, even Gong Jing was moved by Yang Lin''s speech. Perhaps it was due to the influence of this atmosphere, he received the bowl of wine with a solemn expression. Not only did he praise Yang Lin a little, he also filled a bowl full of wine for Yang Lin.


    Yang Lin held the alcohol in his hand and felt that Gong Jing was truly a good official and a noble and good person. He bowed deeply towards Gong Jing, then raised his wine bowl high up in the air.


    "Lord Thorn, I have to thank you for this bowl of wine. When the Qingzhou was in danger, the Lord Thorn did not run away. Instead, he stood up to protect the citizens of the Qingzhou, to ask for their help. It was the good fortune of the citizens of the Qingzhou to have such a good official. I sincerely offer a bowl to Lord Thorn. "


    "Heh heh, how embarrassing."


    In that moment, Gong Jing felt extremely awkward. He really did not expect Yang Lin to give him a bowl of wine, so he immediately extended his hands and took it. He turned around and greeted everyone, then raised his wine bowl and drank it all in one go.


    Gong Jing laughed, then handed the wine bowls over to the two yamen runners, and waited for them to pour him another bowl of wine. Carrying the wine with both hands, Gong Jing walked in front of Yang Lin, and handed it over to him once more.


    "Lord Commander, you should respect the Emperor."


    Your majesty? A faint smile appeared on Yang Lin''s face. If it were not for him messing around with the government, aiding the evil, pampering the eunuchs, killing the officials, killing the loyal, causing the officials to corrupt and the refugees to be everywhere, the people would not live here. Would the xanthopanax have had a chance to rebel?


    Yang Lin accepted the alcohol, and looked at the officials of the Qingzhou, the nobles, and the rich and powerful, but in his heart he was thinking about the commoners behind them. As a modern man, he was brought up to have a deep sense of kinship with the toiling masses of the world.


    "I want to offer this bowl of wine to the citizens of the Youzhou. It was they who provided their own children to become warriors of the Youzhou Army, it was they who provided their own food to feed the Youzhou Army, it was they who gave their all for us in the dark."


    Perhaps, this was a chance for him to display his flag and make everyone remember him. Yang Lin raised his wine up high and spoke loudly to the thirty thousand plus Youzhou Army and tens of thousands of other yellow cloth army captive.


    "The reason why we brothers started the army is to pacify the bandits and settle the civilians. The peace and quiet of the The people of the world is a responsibility that we brothers are duty-bound to take responsibility for. "Whoever endangers the peace of the people, we will destroy him."


    The wine bowl in Yang Lin''s hands tilted slightly, the clear and mellow wine slowly soaked into the ground, and the aroma of wine rose from the ground, filling the air with the fragrance of the wine.


    "Lord Commander, I heard that you are going to Ying Chuan. I have something that I need to trouble you with.


    The cavalry of Youzhou''s team was about to set off, when Gong Jing suddenly pulled Yang Lin to the side and whispered into his ear.


    Oh, does Lord Thorn have any other orders?


    "It''s like this. After Lunan tai. As the Lunan was very powerful, my wife and brother placed their two daughters at my brother Gong Xing''s Villa in the Qingzhou. Today, my two nieces are so anxious that they often wash their faces with tears. My wife is extremely distressed. Youzhou Army is not far from Lunan at this time. Can Lord Commander bring his two nieces to Lunan and hand them over to their father? "


    "Sure, no problem."


    When Gong Jing said this, Yang Lin remembered that the two girls he met that day in Gong Xing''s backyard, were most likely the daughters of the The King of Rennan. It was a good trip to the Ying Chuan, it was convenient to bring them along, so he agreed without hesitation.

 C69

    Liang Tian, Dong Jian, together with over one thousand eight hundred brothers, took off the Youzhou Army''s uniform. Without any banner, they were led by Qian Lin''s butler, Qian Duo, into the night and day.


    He was very familiar with the North Sea States. In order to not reveal the whereabouts of cavalry of Youzhou, he brought these thousand plus people to a remote mountain and hid them. Right now, xanthopanax was in a state of chaos, any movement in the wind would definitely cause the officials to be wary of him. Liang Tian and Dong Jian did not wish to stir up a storm before things were settled.


    On the morning of the second day, Qian Duoduo brought Liang Tian, Liang Tian, Wu Feng and the others to the Grand County City. At the invitation of Liang Tian and Dong Jian, Wu Feng recruited all of his subordinates into the Youzhou Army. Chen Ying was his partner in the past, and the two of them are now their centurions.


    Although the North Sea States was a large county in the Qingzhou, although the disturbance there was quite fierce, the head of the xanthopanax Guan Hai only robbed wantonly, he did not take over the County, and brought the looted wealth into the mountains. Rather than calling them xanthopanax, it would be more accurate to say that they were bandits.


    When Liang Tian''s group entered the North Sea States, they were severely interrogated by the garrison soldier. Fortunately, they had a lot of money to remind them that they didn''t have any weapons with them, so they successfully entered the town. However, the horses they were riding caused the soldiers guarding the city gates to glance at them a few times. After all, those tall and powerful horses were simply too flashy.


    Entering the town, Liang Tian, Dong Jian and the rest''s eyes were all staring at the people walking around. This was their old problem. No matter where the thieves went, the first thing they looked at was someone else''s money bag. Even though they were already in the army, they still couldn''t forget their old business.


    The prison of North Sea States was right next to the North Sea phase Palace. This was also to make it convenient for the adults to bring legal cases. Leaving Wu Feng and Chen Ying to wait outside, Qian Duo, Liang Tian and Dong Jian headed towards the prison. At the entrance of the prison, the yamen runners from North Sea States stopped them.


    "The Minister of State has ordered that no one dares to visit the death row."


    "Brothers, take it to a bar with a glass of water, we''re just going to see our master and give them something to eat."


    After spending a lot of effort to talk back and stuffing more money into the hands of the yamen runners, the yamen runners finally relented and allowed the three of them to visit Qian Lin. But after repeatedly telling them to hurry up, if Minister of State''s trusted aides knew about it, they couldn''t afford to take it on.


    "Master, you''ve suffered."


    When Qian Duo saw the Master Qian, she immediately hugged his head and cried. Liang Tian and Dong Jian went up to take a look. Master Qian Lin and his four sons had already been beaten up to the point where they looked terrible, all their wounds were festering, and even if they did not get the death penalty, they would probably not be far from death.


    "Master, do you remember the Master Yang Lin who saved us from the fresh inferior? Right now, he is the Lord Commander, and these two are the generals under the Lord Commander, who have specially come to the North Sea States to save you. "


    "Howl ¡­"


    Unexpectedly, when Qian Lin heard this, he cried even more miserably. He shakily walked over and tightly held Liang Tian''s and Dong Jian''s hands, crying until he was completely out of breath. Liang Tian and Dong Jian hurriedly consoled him, and Qian Lin gradually calmed down.


    "Lord Commander is my savior, not only was I unable to repay you, I have also burdened Lord Commander once again, how can I repay this great favor? The five of us will only be able to serve as horses and oxen in this life, and we will not be able to repay Lord Commander''s kindness in any case. "


    "Master Qian, please don''t say that. Before we leave, Lord Commander has to promise us to save Master Qian and his son. We should think of a way to save Master Qian now."


    Liang Tian immediately helped Qian Lin to sit down and started to discuss about how to save Qian Lin. The five of them, father and son, were felons who had killed many people and were being held in death row. Anyone who came in here basically had no chance to leave.


    "Masters, the Zhang Jin who was killed was the younger brother of North Sea phase Zhang Xian. It would be impossible for him to bribe the Prime Minister, Zhang Xian, or any other officials."


    Qian Lin knew that the person he had killed was no small matter and the North Sea phase would not let him go no matter what, so he gave up on their plans of bribing and bribing him. If they couldn''t bribe the State, then bribing others would be even more useless.


    Then let''s take down the town, open up the prison, and save Master Qian.


    When Liang Tian heard that it was extremely soft, he immediately thought of using force. Their mission was to save Qian Lin and his son. As for what they were going to do, Lord Commander did not say it explicitly. Before Lord Commander left, he had told them that even if something happened, it would be pushed onto xanthopanax. After all, no one in Qingzhou knew who they were.


    "No. To prevent the xanthopanax from raiding the city, North Sea phase has already recruited tens of thousands of men. You two Masters, has only recruited a thousand men and it is impossible for you to attack any of the counties. Furthermore, I do not want you to openly attack the city, as that will implicate the Lord Commander. If we implicate the Lord Commander, even if we die, we won''t rest in peace. "


    The time of the visit quickly arrived. Before they could come to a conclusion, the constables had already entered. Seeing Qian Duoduo cough, Liang Tian and Dong Jian took the opportunity to stand up, cupped their fists and cupped their fists towards Qian Duoduo.


    "Alright, Master Qian, we''ll come see you another time."


    When they left the death prison, they gave each of the yamen runners a large amount of money. They asked the yamen runners to take care of Qian Lin and his son. Qian Lin was a felon who had offended the North Sea phase, and those runners did not care about the life and death of Qian Lin and his son.


    Qian Duo, Liang Tian and Dong Jian left the prison gate, and the group of people went onto the street, disappearing Wu Feng and Chen Ying. Liang Tian made them wait here, but even their figures had disappeared. He could not help but get angry and scold them.


    "These two bastards, where did they run off to fight?"


    Wu Feng and Chen Ying waited at the entrance of the prison for a long time, looking at the passersby on the street in boredom. Suddenly, seeing a man who looked like a rich man walking on the street, the two of them couldn''t take it anymore, Wu Feng pouted his lips and the two of them followed.


    After only walking a few tens of steps, by the time he had reached the entrance of North Sea phase Palace, the rich guy''s money bag had already reached Wu Feng''s hands. Just as the two of them were about to return, a burst of curses suddenly came out from the Prime Minister''s Office. The two of them stopped and turned around, to see that one of the minor official s had been beaten out.


    "A scum that deceived the world''s reputation, a male thief and a female slave. Let''s see how long you can continue being so arrogant for!"


    At the entrance of the Prime Minister''s Office, there were many commoners watching. The minor official probably saw that there were so many commoners, and seemed to become more daring. However, the yamen runner from Prime Minister''s Office rushed out and raised his hand to slap minor official on the face, causing the latter to be covered in blood.


    "Do you still have any laws to beat someone up on the streets?"


    Wu Feng did not know why he suddenly had a sense of justice, he did not even think about it, and went forward to grab hold of the few bailiffs, to talk reason with them. The few yamen runners did not put Wu Feng in their eyes at all. Seeing that he was meddling in their business, they walked up to him and wanted to beat him up.


    "The constables can casually beat people up, but doesn''t this North Sea States have any laws?"


    Chen Ying also shouted, and rushed forward to stop the yamen runner. At this time, the commoners who were watching the commotion also started a flurry of discussion, pointing out accusations at the yamen runner. Gradually, a few courageous citizens walked forward to stop the yamen runners. In a short period of time, the two sides came to a stalemate in front of the Prime Minister''s Office''s gate.


    "Come back here."


    He was probably just a bailiff leader or something like that. Seeing that the citizens were gathering more and more, getting more and more agitated, and did not want to cause any trouble, he waved his hands at the bailiffs, who then let go and retreated back to the Prime Minister''s Office, cursing.


    "Thank you for your help, warriors."


    Although the mouths of the minor official s who were kicked out of Prime Minister''s Office were filled with blood, they did not forget to thank Wu Feng and Chen Ying. Seeing that there were so many people spectating, and that this was not the place to speak, Wu Feng immediately pulled the minor official''s hand and walked out of the crowd, while speaking to him.


    "There is no need to thank me for helping him out when he sees injustice in the way." Seeing that the lord was also an official of the imperial government, how could he have been beaten up by those random branches of the yamen runners? "


    "Hai, it''s hard to explain it all."


    minor official sighed towards the sky, as if he had suffered a great grievance. Wu Feng immediately thought that it would be much more convenient to find someone familiar with the government to save someone in North Sea County. He immediately thought of an idea. He looked at Chen Ying and pulled minor official away.


    "Let''s go, let''s go. If adults look down on us brothers, how about we have a drink together?"


    "Alright, I''ll drink to ease my worries."


    The three of them walked onto the street. Under the guidance of the minor official, they went straight to a not too big or small tavern. They got a private room and sat down. It was obvious that this minor official was a regular customer of this tavern, even the waiter was very familiar with the minor official.


    After drinking a few cups of wine, minor official started to talk more. He probably had a lot of things to tell others, and before Wu Feng could start talking, he started to talk nonstop. Not long later, Wu Feng understood everything.


    So it turns out that this was a scribe named Wang Li who specialized in handling Prime Minister''s Office documents. Due to his poor family background, he had yet to marry after the age of thirty. A few days ago, State''s brother had been killed by Qian Lin, leaving behind one wife and three concubines. When dealing with this case, he had the good fortune to see those beautiful concubinage s, so he asked them to reward Zhang Jin''s concubinage s to be his wives.


    Who knew that Minister of State would be so angry and beat him up, making him embarrassed. But later he found out that the Minister of State had taken over Zhang Jin''s concubinage, and even Zhang Jin''s wife was taken over. Although the furious Wang Li endured, he still blurted it out after being drunk. In the end, he was ordered by the Minister of State to beat the constables up.


    "They speak of righteousness and morality, and their stomachs are filled with male thieves and female prostitutes! What are you still doing, State? If there is an official playing the imperial court, let''s see how long you can stay awe-inspiring for. "


    Wang Li scolded angrily, as though his hatred for the State was as deep as the ocean. Wu Feng was secretly happy, he had interacted with the officials many times and knew that with the help of the scribe, he would be able to take someone''s life or overtake him, so he asked.


    "Master scribe, then is there any way to exempt the Qian Lin family who killed Zhang Jin from death penalty?"


    "Don''t call me master, I am just a small scribe. Qian Lin''s family have already been sentenced to death by the State, unless the Emperor pardons them or the State changes their sentences. "


    Hearing that, Wu Feng''s heart turned cold, if he wanted the Emperor to pardon him, it would be no different from sitting on a stool, and if he wanted the State to change his judgement, even if he wanted his life, he would not change it. After all, Qian Lin had killed his own brother, and he wished that he could kill Qian Lin with his own hands.


    "To be honest, Master, that Qian Lin is my master''s relative, we came to the North Sea States to save his life, what good plan does Master have to teach us?"


    "Saving Qian Lin''s life is not easy. Then, with the seal of the North Sea phase in Zhang Xian''s hands, who can make him change his judgement?"


    Wang Li was, after all, a scribe, so he was extremely clear about the details of the judgement trial. In the North Sea States, whoever had the most power depended on who had the North Sea phase''s seal. As the saying goes, when a saber leader kills a person, they would see blood. When a saber leader imprints a weapon, they would see blood.


    "Master, according to you, if there is the North Sea phase''s seal, can you change the judgement?"


    "Of course. With the seal from the North Sea phase, it will not only be a revision of the judgement, it will also cause those villas which Zhang Xian has occupied to vomit. "


    "Master, I won''t hide it from you. We can create the seal of the North Sea States, but we don''t know how to use it. Master, as a scribe, you must be familiar with how to use the seal, can you help? Of course, if we succeed, we will not mistreat the Lord. "


    Wang Li looked at Wu Feng in shock. The little bit of alcohol he drank earlier had long disappeared without a trace. Stealing the seal was not a small crime. Although he was alone, he did not want to die. He had not even married his wife yet. How could he bear to die!


    "Brothers, it was just a joke just now. It''s better if you leave it at that. Stealing the seal is a capital offense."


    "Lord, we are not joking. Regardless of whether you do it or not, we will definitely get the seal out. At that time, even if it''s a death sentence, you will be there to accompany me. "


    "Why am I so unlucky?"


    Only now did Wang Li realize that the two fellows sitting in front of him were not kind people either. Unknowingly, he had already boarded their ship. He lowered his head and thought for a while before coming up with an idea.


    "Forget it. If you really want to do it, you have to listen to me. We''ll prepare the documents now, and you can take the seals out tonight, seal them, and send them back immediately. Tomorrow morning, save the Master Qian. We will leave the North Sea States immediately. "


    "Yes. But, didn''t you say earlier? If we want to take back Master Qian''s Villa, Zhang Jin''s Villa, Qian Feng''s Villa and the others'' Villa, and break off their name in Master Qian, we can''t do it for nothing, right? "


    "Then what if Zhang Xian takes revenge after this? You won''t be able to move the North Sea States from those villas. "


    "That''s none of your business."


    The three of them came out of the tavern and found Liang Tian and Dong Jian. Seeing that they were all drunk, Liang Tian and Dong Jian were about to get angry. Unexpectedly, Wu Feng pulled them to the side and told them about his previous plan. When Liang Tian and Dong Jian heard this, their anger turned into joy.


    That night, Wu Feng and Chen Ying sneaked into the Prime Minister''s Office. This was their usual practice, previously, they had only stolen money, and were never interested in printing letters. The State was not on guard either, they easily obtained the letter.


    When he returned to the tavern, the scribe had long prepared a set of official documents and each of them were sealed with a large seal. Wu Feng and Chen Ying acted as if they had returned to their own homes, they went back to the Prime Minister''s Office and placed the letter back where they came from.


    However, they didn''t leave immediately. Instead, they rummaged through the boxes. As the proverb goes, thieves don''t leave empty-handed. They wouldn''t leave empty-handed. After searching for a long time, he finally found Zhang Xian''s secret cabinet. Looking at the chest filled with gold, Wu Feng and Chen Ying felt troubled. With this much gold, how would they be able to take it out?


    Wu Feng found two cloth bags full of gold, and took all of Zhang Xian''s house and land deeds. There was still a lot of gold, so Wu Feng and Chen Ying could only give up. They closed the secret cabinet without moving, and then went to Zhang Xian''s room.


    Maybe his luck was too good, and it just so happened that Zhang Xian and his brother''s wife were sleeping together tonight. The two of them had worked hard in the middle of the night and had long since fallen asleep like dead pigs. Wu Feng held a pair of scissors and cut off both of their long hair. Then, he hung them on the bed of the bed before he exited the Prime Minister''s Office.


    Early morning of the next day, the few of them came to the prison and presented and his son''s judgement documents. Although the few yamen runners were suspicious, in front of the huge pile of money, they still chose to carry out Minister of State''s decision, accepted the official documents, and released Qian Lin and his son.


    After a few people left the city, they immediately led the group to the few villas. Qian Lin had suffered such a huge setback, and would never let go of the people who had harmed him.


    After going through this ordeal, Qian Lin immediately learned his lesson. He recruited many servants and village men, and was ready to let his eldest son and second son bring some village men to follow Liang Tian and Dong Jian to seek revenge on one side Yang Lin, and on the other side, for his two sons to find an official and a half job. And for the third and fourth son to bring the servants to guard their own courtyards in the North Sea States to help Yang Lin gather food and fodder.

 C70

    Beneath the Long Society City, the sun was shining brightly.


    The early summer sun shone directly on the walls of the club. The bloodstains on the walls were black and red in the sunlight. Some were dried up and crusted, some were still condensing into beads, and some were flowing down. On this warm, dull summer day, the thick smell of blood was suffocating.


    Soldiers of the Yellow Scarves retreated once again, leaving behind the corpses on the ground. Stepping on his comrades'' blood, he supported them with his arms in twos and threes, limping back to his own camp. The wounded soldiers with yellow scarves who could no longer stand or walk howled in despair as they lay beneath the city walls. Their screams were miserable and ghastly, causing one''s hair to stand on end.


    There was a young man not even twenty years old whose face was covered in blood, but it was hard to cover his childish face. On his forehead, there was a big wound caused by a stone, and he covered the wound with one hand, while on the other hand, he held a big sword and a wood shield. As he passed a wounded soldier lying on the ground, the wounded soldier suddenly reached out and grabbed the corner of his pants.


    "dicotyledon, dicotyledon, quickly save me!"


    "Wah ¡­" Chunzi, my uncle is dead, and so is Brother Liang. Almost everyone in our Wanderer Village is dead ¡­ Are you going to die too? "


    The young lad called dicotyledon was stunned for a moment, then started crying loudly. He cried while squatting down, and released his hand that was covering the wound, and wanted to help the wounded soldier up, but the wounded soldier did not stand up even after they tried for a few times. dicotyledon placed his blade and shield on the ground, and almost hugged his hands, only then did the wounded soldier stand up.


    "Don''t cry, don''t cry, I''m not going to die yet."


    "Chunzi, where are you hurt?"


    "My legs were hit by an arrow and I can no longer walk. "Wu ¡­ I wonder if I can still stand up ¡­" "I''m not married yet ¡­"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll carry you."


    That dicotyledon placed Chun Zi on his back and wiped away his tears. He didn''t forget to pick up the blade and shield on the ground and used a lot of strength to carry that Chun Zi. The two of them walked on slowly, the blood flowing down the legs of their trousers and into the depths of the fields.


    A group of General of the Yellow Scarf Army stood more than a thousand steps away from the Long Society City wall. The leader was a tall man, wearing armor and carrying a long spear in his hands. He looked to be in his forties, and his face was covered with the ravines of time, even though the hardships of life did not overwhelm his spine.


    He was Bo Dai.


    Bo who claimed to be "generous" and "canal-handsome" had 25 ten thousand people horses, and they were active in Ying Chuan, Lunan, and the area of Chen. who was active in the Jizhou region called himself a "God envoy" and "Gu Shuai". He was active in the Nanyang County region of the northern part of Jing Prefecture and was considered one of the three main forces of the xanthopanax.


    Behind him stood his seven capable generals, who were respectively Peng Tuo, Huang Shao, Liao Hua, Zhou Cang, Jiang Po, Jiang Po, and Pei YuanShao. Bo was able to make a name for himself in just a few months, and his seven generals had done a great service.


    The positions of these seven Great Generals had been revealed in the short span of a month using their own intelligence and martial arts. They were only microchieftain when they started the fight, but after going through a lot of trouble, they climbed out of the pile of corpses and became generals who could command tens of thousands of people.


    Bo Cai was also an ordinary farmer. Relying on his martial arts and brute strength, he was designated as the leader of a group by Zhang Jiao. During the hurried uprising, after Bo Cai robbed the food and captured the strong, his first opponent was Lunan tai Zhao Qian.


    Rennan County was at that time the second largest county in the entire country. Its population size and total economy was only second to his neighbor Nanyang County, and it was even above Union State, Jiao Prefecture, and was close to Youzhou. Such a large county held an important position in the imperial government at that time.


    Bo Cai started off with Zhao Qian first. In Rennan County''s Ling County, Bo Cai and Zhao Qian fought a great battle, but Zhao Qian suffered a crushing defeat and the entire Lunan was handed over to Bo Cai. So much so that the imperial government had no choice but to quickly send a talented young Wang Yun to take over the position of Arrowhead of Henan Province, and also transfer Emperor stopped to take over the position of Lunan tai, in order for them to quickly reverse the disadvantageous situation in the entire Henan Province.


    Bo Cai, who had obtained rich human and material resources, had his strength increased greatly, and his confidence multiplied. He had actually defeated the famous right middle-aged man of the imperial government and his Darky Court''s most elite Central Army, forcing Zhu Jun to escape into the Long Society City. If not for Zuo Zhonglang bringing Huangfu Song and the other imperial Central Army over, the big sized man''s history would have long been rewritten.


    The dignified left and right general of the Darky Court were besieged by Bo Cai just like that, and had been in the Long Society City for over a month. Bo Cai''s two hundred and fifty thousand xanthopanax attacked the club as usual, as if they were surrounding the club with an iron bucket. However, the Central Army was still the Central Army and would not come out even if he was beaten to death by the Long Society City. Although there were only four ten thousand people s, they could not take a single step over the city walls.


    In this way, the two sides entered into a deadlock in May.


    "Howl ¡­"


    xanthopanax''s Bullhorn blew again, that unpleasant low sound was especially depressing in the vast wilderness. Be it the xanthopanax beneath the city or the imperial government officials above the city, they were all familiar with this sorrowful wail. Hearing this horn sound, the exhausted soldiers had no choice but to get up. As for the xanthopanax s, they mustered their courage and picked up their swords and spears, once again walking towards hell''s entrance.


    "Hurry up, don''t rub it."


    A xanthopanax roared, urging him to get up. dicotyledon, who had just torn off a piece of clothes to wrap around his head, was still bandaging Chun Zi''s wounds when he suddenly took a few steps forward with a kick on his butt, preventing his from falling to the ground.


    "Hurry up and gather. Want to be a deserter? Be careful of your head! "


    The dicotyledon did not dare make a sound, silently walking over, picking up his big blade and wood shield, and quickly running towards the team. He had only run a few steps when he turned around to look at her son lying on the ground. He saw that Chun Zi''s pale face revealed traces of a bitter smile as he weakly shook his head at him.


    "You won''t die. I''ll wait for your return."


    Under the urging of the leaders, the Soldiers of the Yellow Scarves began to gather in front of the city walls. Today, there were five ten thousand people s participating in the siege, and they were all standing on the walls of the South of the City. The breeze blew their scarves, and the patches of yellow were yellow in the summer sun, and for a moment half the sky was yellow.


    "Dong Dong Dong ¡­"


    The drum for attack sounded again, the drum beat fiercely on the drum, one after another became heavier and heavier, with each beat becoming more and more hurried. The surrounding air also started to shake with the drum beat, even the heart of the xanthopanax soldiers started to beat with the drum beat, the heavy drum beat was like a devil''s club, the soldiers were like puppets possessed, shouting and rushing towards the city wall once again.


    xanthopanax''s attack started once again. There were no tricks, all the attacking equipment and techniques had already been tried countless of times. Both sides were already familiar with attacking and defending. It was a test of who had the stronger endurance and who did not care about the blood, and who would be able to last until the end.


    "Kill ¡­"


    Under the urging of the Generals, the soldiers rushed towards the city wall once again. The general''s voice was obviously weak, as if he was running forward. However, his speed was not fast, because they knew that the real cemetery was under the city walls.


    dicotyledon seemed to have grown up all of a sudden. He seemed to have understood the meaning of life, and he didn''t rush forward like he usually did. Because he knew that if he died, the Chunzi would definitely not be able to live. Then, all of their villagers would truly die, and no one would ever think that there used to be a playboy village again.


    "Little bastard, hurry and charge!"


    dicotyledon''s butt had been kicked again. He didn''t need to turn around to know that it was that hundred man leader again. But what can you do about it? He could only run forward. Even if the Arrows in front of him were as dense as rain, they would still charge forward. For example, being shot to death in a siege was a very normal thing. Surviving was a miracle.


    The Arrows was nailed to the dicotyledon''s wood shield like rain drops. He ran a few steps quickly, but it was unknown if it was because he was lucky or the Arrows was off course, but no Arrows shot at him. Once again, he ran to the base of the wall. This was the second time that day that he had come down to enjoy the cool air.


    The ladder leaned on the city wall once again, and the stone on top of the wall fell down once again. That stone was not a Arrows, it fell down from the sky while emitting an ear-piercing sound, and even if you have steel tendons and iron bones, you would still be smashed to pieces. The wooden shield was useless, the only protective equipment of the Soldiers of the Yellow Scarves was luck.


    dicotyledon suddenly took a few steps forward and hid at the bottom of the ladder, secretly praying to the heavens to protect him. He hurriedly helped to support the ladder, so that the hundred of them would not be able to see him. With a ladder blocking the way, the chance of a stone hitting the wall was much smaller, but at the same time, the chance of hot oil pouring down was also increasing.


    "Up, quickly up."


    The bright blade edge frightened the soldiers. No one dared to retreat, and no one dared to avoid the blade. If they went up, they might not die, but if they went back, they would definitely die. Who would be willing to be cut down by the hundred-man blade?


    "Smash, quickly smash these bricks, smash these Yellowhorse to death."


    The meticulous dicotyledon looked down and saw that all of the bricks had been removed from the houses. He could not help but feel a burst of joy, it seems that the officials in the city no longer have any stones, even the houses had been demolished, how long can the officials last?


    "The government doesn''t have any more stones, kill ¡­"


    Not only did the dicotyledon discover the secret of the army, the xanthopanax s also discovered it very quickly. They immediately became excited, and as if they were injected with chicken blood, they started howling crazily.


    The morale of the xanthopanax below the city walls was roused, suddenly, they swarmed up the city wall like a swarm of bees, thousands of ladders were filled with soldiers, they were biting on their big blades, with one hand holding onto their wood shield, and the other holding onto the ladders, they advanced bravely towards the victory they had hoped for.


    "Good job!"


    Bo, who was standing a thousand paces away, could not help but cry out. He smiled slightly, and the gully on his face slowly opened up. He involuntarily tightened his grip on the spear in his hand, and the wisp of red on his head swayed in the summer breeze.


    "Marshal, the army is already at the end of their tether. Should we increase our strength and attack with all our might so that we can take down the club today?"


    The one close to Bo Cai was his assistant general, Peng Tuo. Seeing the imposing xanthopanax rushing up the wall together with him, his heart became excited. He looked up at the sun and saw that it seemed brighter today than it had been the day before. Maybe it was a good day to take down the club.


    "Zhou Cang, Du Yuan, quickly call your men over as well. We will attack with all our strength today and destroy the Long Society in one move."


    "Understood."


    The two men galloped away, raising a cloud of dust. Bo Dai, who was full of confidence, waved his hand towards the other officers, and everyone headed inside the city wall. Behind him, in the gentle breeze, was the large, handsome pennant that stood out in the brilliant sunlight.


    "The marshal is here, the marshal is here!"


    An unknown General of the Yellow Scarf Army took the lead and started shouting, causing all of the Soldiers of the Yellow Scarves s below the city walls to turn around, and started cheering. Under Bo Cai''s gaze, they became even braver, and started rushing towards the city wall to kill.


    "Dong Dong Dong ¡­"


    The deafening sound of the drum shook everyone''s heart, and even the ground beneath their feet started to shake, to the point that the walls of the city was crumbling. This made them extremely happy, and their confidence multiplied.


    "Push! Push them away! Throw them to death!"


    The soldiers on the wall howled and desperately pushed the ladders out. The long ladders were pushed away from the city walls, standing on the ground helplessly. The xanthopanax soldiers on the ladders were like meat skewers hanging on top of them, their eyes filled with fear as they looked at the sinister smiles on the ladders.


    However, their efforts were in vain. No matter how firm their embrace was, the cloud ladder could not stand on the ground. Under Soldiers of the Yellow Scarves''s despairing howls, it finally fell down. The soldiers that were hanging on the ladder violently smashed into the ground, only to hear waves of muffled sounds, followed by miserable wails.


    "Little bastard, what are you daydreaming for, hurry up."


    The hundred man finally discovered dicotyledon who was hiding behind a cloud ladder. He lifted his leg and kicked him. dicotyledon, who had nowhere to dodge, received a solid hit on his butt, causing him to gasp in pain. Before he could even rub the pain on his butt, dicotyledon was caught on the ladder leaning against the city wall.


    "Hurry up and attack, be careful or I''ll hack you apart."


    "So be it."


    dicotyledon shut his eyes tightly, and a teardrop squeezed out from the gap between his eyelids. In a trance, he saw his grandmother''s kind smile, as well as his sister''s pleading eyes. Just for a bite to eat, an eighteen year old dicotyledon participated in the xanthopanax.


    "Pa Pa Pa ¡­"


    Just as he climbed a few steps, bricks after bricks came crashing down, the wood shield in his hands could not hold on to the heavy bricks, and in an instant, the wood shield had already left his hands, following that, the ladder left the city wall and fell towards the south. dicotyledon only felt a desolate feeling in his heart. The bright sunlight blurred his vision and he instinctively yelled out.


    "Grandmother ¡­"

 C71

    The summer sun hung high in the sky above Long Society City, not a single cloud in the sky. The sunlight shone directly on the walls of the society, the bright light of the swords and the bloodstains mixed together, making it particularly eye-catching under the sunlight. Occasionally, a gentle breeze would blow, causing the smell of blood on the city walls to spread out, filling the air above the club.


    Beneath the high walls of the Long Society City, hundreds of thousands of xanthopanax soldiers charged crazily up the city wall. Facing the rain of Arrows and bricks, people kept falling and people kept climbing back up. Be it the soldiers on top of the city wall or the xanthopanax below the city wall, all of them were howling while the Death God stood by the side, silently reaping their lives.


    Turning his head, he saw that their general, Zuo Zhong Lang, and Huangfu Song, the two generals from the left, and the right, had come over with a large group of army officers and guards. They stopped in their tracks and with two hands holding onto the wall stamping, they stuck their heads out of the city, looking at the incoming xanthopanax with anxious expressions.


    "The Yellowhorse seems to have gone crazy, charging upwards recklessly. It looks like they want to capture the Long Society City today."


    Facing the crazy xanthopanax, Huangfu Song who was always calm, could not help but frown. Leading his men to war for dozens of years, the Battle of the Long Society was probably the most difficult predicament he had encountered that was hard to solve. As the most famous general in the Darky Court, Huangfu Song already looked a little old. The beautiful years slowly passed in the midst of his military career.


    "Lord General, we have already sent an urgent message for reinforcements more than a month ago. Our reinforcements should be arriving soon."


    Zhu Jun, who had a similar serious expression, furrowed his brows. It was unknown if he was comforting Huangfu Song or encouraging him. Zhu Jun who had displayed his exceptional military skills at such a young age was recommended by the officials of the imperial court. That was why Hanling Emperor appointed him as the right general, and came with Huangfu Song to suppress the Ying Chuan.


    Maybe this Bo Cai was Zhu Jun''s nemesis in his previous life, the two of them were defeated by Bo Cai in their first battle, and were forced to flee into the Long Society City, unable to move. The dignified Darky Court was actually surrounded by a group of farmers with kitchen knives and hoes for more than a month. Wasn''t this the biggest joke in the world?


    "Sigh, how could the affairs of the imperial court be accurate? The Emperor was deceived by the decathlon, it would be good if he could see our urgent letter for help. If he wants to call for help in time, I''m afraid he can only ask the heavens to bless him. "


    "Humph, if decathlon does not get rid of them, I am afraid the world will not be at peace."


    One of the Young Generals s standing behind Huangfu Song and Huangfu Song suddenly interrupted angrily. Without even turning his head around, Huangfu Song and the others could tell who the speaker was. Although these words were said, the usually calm Huangfu Song and Zhu Jun could not help but shake their heads.


    "The chaos in the world, was caused by the decathlon. Their parents, brothers, descendants, weddings and guests all ordered State County s to invade and plunder the citizens. The citizens'' injustice was told nothing, so they plotted against them and gathered to act as thieves. For example, we can behead the decathlon, hang our heads in the southern suburbs, and thank the common people, and instruct the people to spread the news to the world, but not to raise troops, and to let the bandits know. "


    The more Young Generals spoke, the more excited he became. His handsome and mighty face looked more and more lively. He was born in the fourth generation third master of the Scholar, the current young genius Yuan Shao. At that time, he was the commander of the Hulk Central Army. He had followed Huangfu Song to Ying Chuan to beg for thieves, but never would he have thought that he would be trapped in the city.


    A slightly shorter Young Generals standing next to him saw that he was talking more and more excitedly, so he quietly pulled him a little and reminded him not to speak carelessly in this kind of situation. However, he didn''t pay attention to his warning and instead fiercely glared at him.


    That short guy was his brother from the same sect, Hulk Central Army''s Falling Stomp Commander Yuan Shu. However, Yuan Shu did not have a heroic face like Yuan Shao. With just a glance, one could easily think of something like a mouse. Since they were brothers from the same sect, why was the gap between them so huge?


    "Not good, the Yellowhorse is attacking the city wall."


    An unknown commander shouted and interrupted Yuan Shao''s conversation. Everyone turned their heads, and sure enough, more than a hundred xanthopanax soldiers had already rushed to the top of the city walls.


    "Quick, mobilize our forces and kill them all! We can''t let them rush up the wall!"


    Without thinking, Zhu Jun shouted and commanded the soldiers to quickly tear and kill, fighting to the death to drive the xanthopanax soldiers off the city walls. Soon after, their guards took out their swords and formed a protective circle around them.


    The generals around them could not be counted on. They were good at political warfare and scheming, but if they were to go on a killing spree, it would be better for them to go on a killing spree themselves. Don''t you see that they are all carrying swords? Was that a weapon to kill? Decorations.


    xanthopanax who had climbed up the city wall howled and clashed with the officials and army, causing waves of blood to flow. On both sides, people continued to fall, and fresh blood splattered out. Those xanthopanax who had rushed up the wall knew better than anyone that they could either take over the wall or be killed. There was no third way, even cowards became brave warriors.


    Hundreds of officials and troops finally started a chaotic battle between xanthopanax. The scene was neither exciting nor magnificent, it was cold, bloody, and cruel. This was because they were on top of a city wall. It was impossible for both sides to engage in a large-scale battle, and they would not have the opportunity to execute their martial arts either. All of this was for the sake of killing each other.


    "Kill ¡­"


    Both sides were shouting as they charged forward, brandishing their spears and sabers. He did not care who was lying on the ground in front of him. As long as he did not move, he would be thrown down from the city walls in order to clear the place where they were fighting.


    "Quick, hurry up and reinforce them."


    Huangfu Song was finally anxious, and immediately ordered his personal guards to rush forward. Because they could not use it, the guards of the city did not have any advantage in this battle, the number of xanthopanax s attacking the city wall became more and more, the gap between them became bigger, and the city wall was about to be destroyed.


    The xanthopanax s that had climbed onto the city walls seemed to have gone crazy, not caring about their own lives at all as they desperately tore at the city walls. Due to the chaotic battle, even swords and spears could not be used. Some xanthopanax s could only bite and clench their teeth, and some even carried their officials and soldiers as they jumped off the city walls.


    The xanthopanax was getting closer and closer, only to see the sword light flashing, blood flying, the soldiers and xanthopanax howling, and between heaven and earth, no other sounds could be heard. Only the sound of killing could be heard echoing in the air, it shot straight to the clouds.


    "Kill ¡­"


    Huangfu Song took out his sword, then Zhu Jun took out his sword, while Yuan Shao, Yuan Shu and the other Generals took out their swords. Although it was an ornament, it was still not a toy. It might not be able to kill the enemy, but it could still be used to commit suicide.


    Generals also roared, he raised the treasure sword in his hand and pointed at the wall that was occupied by the xanthopanax. The noble sword emitted a faint cold light under the sunlight. The edge of the blade easily cut through the air, and while supervising the battle, it also told the xanthopanax that the commander of the army was here.


    "Kill! The generals of the government and army are right in front of us. If we kill a general, we can be promoted to a higher official!"


    Isn''t participating in the xanthopanax rebellion just for the sake of getting rich and powerful? In front of him were the high officials, the high officials, and the mountains of gold and silver. If he didn''t charge forward, then he would truly be a fool. Soldiers of the Yellow Scarves was almost crazed as he rushed over like a tide.


    Just then, Bo Cai saw Huangfu Song, Zhu Jun and the rest from below the city walls. He was so excited that peach blossoms bloomed on his face, his burning hot eyes revealed a hint of killing intent, he rushed to the bottom of the city wall, pointed his spear forward and roared like thunder.


    "Whoever kills Huangfu Song, Zhu Jun will become a general immediately."


    It was over, it was all over, his glorious name had been destroyed just like that. Seeing that his guild was about to be lost, the burly man''s most elite Central Army was done for. How could he still have the face to see the emperor again, how could he still have the face to see the people of the world again?


    "Your Majesty, this lowly general owes this sacred favor."


    Huangfu Song let out a long sigh, and looked at the sun in the sky one last time. The strong sunlight made him unable to open his eyes, he simply closed his eyes, and waved his sword to wipe his own neck. Unexpectedly, Zhu Jun grabbed the sword hilt and snatched it away with all his might.


    "Lord General is not something that can be taken lightly. The soldiers are killing the enemy, and the victor is not decided yet."


    Huangfu Song helplessly shook his head, his face revealing a bitter smile. As time passed, the sounds of battle between the two sides gradually died down. The xanthopanax who had jumped onto the city wall and was killed were about the same, but there was a deadlock on the city wall.


    "Look!"


    Just as everyone was focused on the fighting on the city wall, they suddenly heard Yuan Shao shouting excitedly. Almost at the same time, everyone''s eyes followed the direction that Yuan Shao was pointing towards, only to see a metal current rolling over the eastern horizon.


    The two sides that were in the process of tearing apart each other suddenly heard an order to stop. They were either stunned by Sun Wukong''s order or stopped in their tracks. They turned their heads and were shocked by what they saw. Dust filled the entire east as the iron tide rolled in. Half of the sky was covered in dust, and the bright sunlight seemed to have dimmed.


    "Oh my god, it''s the cavalry. Our reinforcements are coming."


    It was still Yuan Shao. He almost jumped up as he raised the treasured sword high up in the air, roaring at the top of his lungs. At this moment, whatever decathlon or the Emperor, he had forgotten that there was only the cavalry in front of him.


    "Kill ¡­"


    The soldiers on the city wall quickly came to their senses. With the arrival of reinforcements, their morale was higher than ever. The soldiers became abnormally fierce, waving their swords and spears as they started to retaliate crazily. xanthopanax''s confidence crumbled instantly, because they knew very well that they had always been fighting alone, and there were no reinforcements to help them.


    "Assemble the formation. Assemble the formation." Lance Soldier, archer, quickly form the formation. "


    Only when he saw the rows of blades reflecting the sunlight, which stung his eyes did he finally wake up. His first reaction was to form a formation to protect himself, and then slowly retreat back to the main camp.


    Fortunately, he still understood that in plain zone like this, if the infantry soldiers were to meet the cavalry soldiers, they had to quickly form a formation to protect themselves. If they swarmed back, they would immediately turn into a flock of slaughtered lambs. As a result, they would be slaughtered one by one by the cavalrymen.

 C72

    "Dang, dang, dang, dang ¡­"


    The order to assemble quickly sounded out in the array of xanthopanax, and the Soldiers of the Yellow Scarves retreated back from the city walls like a flood. Although they were already exhausted, under the urging of the Generals, they dragged their exhausted bodies and ran towards the array.


    Bo Cai''s generals were worthy of the title of high-ranking officers. From the moment they discovered the cavalry soldiers, they immediately knew that something was amiss. However, they did not panic. With Bo Cai''s command, they immediately gathered their subordinates, and over a hundred thousand people quickly began to gather.


    Rows after rows of gunners were placed around the formation. They placed their pikes on the ground and used their hands to hold on to their pikes, while the spear blade pointed towards the sky. Behind the Long Gunner, there was a dense group of archer s. Arrows s were strung on their bowstrings, staring ahead fearfully.


    Just then, the unconscious dicotyledon was startled awake by the sound of the horses'' hooves. He raised his head and saw the xanthopanax running towards the array, thinking that the siege today was over, and a sense of joy rose in his heart. He actually crawled up from the ground and ran towards the array.


    "Another day."


    dicotyledon was secretly rejoicing, after another day, he saw his comrades around him die one by one. There was nothing more exciting than living, living is the victory. In such a chaotic world, a person''s life was as cheap as a dog. To be able to live, even being able to live like a dog, was an extravagant hope.


    However, the xanthopanax soldiers on the walls were not so lucky, there were no more soldiers coming to reinforce them, they were completely beheaded by the soldiers, they slowly retreated, the despairing soldiers even jumped down from the walls themselves, the wall became quiet again.


    "Where did the cavalry come from?"


    Huangfu Song had already recovered from his shock, seeing the magnificent scene of tens of thousands of horses galloping, he could not believe his own eyes. Huangfu Song, who was extremely familiar with the big sized man''s army, would never believe that these cavalry troops were actually reinforcements from the imperial government. He even thought that it might be Hu Ren taking advantage of the chaos in the Central Plains to rob and commit murder.


    "Kill ¡­"


    Huge roars that could topple mountains and overturn the seas instantly shot up into the sky, and the massive horizontal cavalry troops leisurely turned into a straight line. The galloping war horses surged like a tide, their frenzied horses'' hooves violently striking the ground, causing billowing smoke and dust that could cover the sky, and the leaves and branches that could be seen dancing in the air.


    In the blink of an eye, those cavalrymen had charged forward. The rumbling of hooves could be heard, and not only did the earth tremble, even the city walls tremble as well. Rows after rows of spears were like a forest of spears. Soldiers of the Yellow Scarves had never seen so many blades reflecting tens of thousands of golden light, it pierced right into his eyes.


    "Ghost ¡­"


    The Soldiers of the Yellow Scarves screamed in fear, his hands trembling uncontrollably as he held onto his spear. Those archer s were so scared that they could not pull the bow open. They frantically released the Arrows s, but they did not even manage to shoot at the shadows of the riders. Some of the timid soldiers were scared to the point that they peed their pants, to the point that a terrible stench came from the xanthopanax array.


    "Heavens, are they humans or ghosts?"


    Bo Cai, who was standing in the middle of the formation, forcefully suppressed the fear in his heart. His hands, which were holding the gun, couldn''t help but tremble. However, what puzzled him was that since the riders did not charge and did not shoot any arrows, they only circled around the xanthopanax a few times before leaving.


    The horsemen came and went, suddenly, from the eastern horizon, and then from the eastern horizon. There was not a cloud left, only a light breeze and billowing smoke, and that frightening grimace. On Yanggang Slope, dusk.


    At the Yanggang Slope, which was about 30 miles away from the club, Yang Lin''s cavalry army camp was located there. Just now, exorcism had reported that Bo Cai had returned to the camp. Seems like I came at the right time, and coincidentally had a gale tonight, the heavens are on my side, I couldn''t help but feel overjoyed.


    "Huangfu Song, Huangfu Song, you old man, don''t blame me for this. It''s not that I want to steal your contribution, it''s just that your realization was too slow. However, your position is not small, so there will not be much of a loss if you give us some credit. "


    Taking out a pen and paper, Yang Lin began to write a letter. This was a bit difficult for him. After such a long time, he finally managed to learn to write calligraphy with great difficulty. [I am known as a scholar. If I don''t even know how to write a script, wouldn''t it be a joke?]


    "Lord Huangfu Song, Lord Zhu Jun, Right General Zhu Jun: I am the commander of the Youzhou Army, leading over 30,000 cavalry, I am here to assist the Imperial army. Nowadays, Bo Cai was a thief who had set up camp based on grass, and was easy to cause wind and fire. The wind is blowing tonight, and I want to burn in the middle of the night. When I attack, the Youzhou Army soldiers will use the headgear s as the signal. We hope that the Lord General can come out from the city and join together in all four directions, then we can achieve great things. "


    Yang Lin finished writing, and called for Deng Mao, Zhang Ji, Liu Bao, and Wang Hui, and had them lead the two cavalry thousand-man unit s to the bottom of the Long Society City, and shoot the letter into the city. Ever since Deng Mao, Zhang Ji, Liu Bao, and Wang Hui had pledged their allegiance, they had never assigned them to such an important mission. This was also due to their trust in them.


    After Deng Mao, Zhang Ji, Liu Bao, and Wang Hui left, Yang Lin immediately ordered for everyone to rest quickly, and at the same time, bury the pots and cook the food, preparing for dinner. He also called Wang Gang and Wang Po over, arranged for fresh slave to tear the cloth into pieces, dipped it in fire oil and tied it onto the Arrows, and made it into a rocket.


    In the evening, Yang Lin lit a bonfire in the camp, called over a few chefs, and personally guided them in roasting a few whole sheep. This was a delicacy gifted by the Gongjing of Qingzhou Thorn, Yang Lin wanted to properly enjoy it, so he called his brothers over to drink. Although the seasoning was incomplete, it was still very fragrant.


    "Big brother, I didn''t expect you to have such skills."


    Smelling the fragrant roast lamb, Dian Wei immediately picked up a leg of lamb. He did not expect the roast lamb to be so hot, so he immediately threw it into the air and caught it with his hand. After eating it a few times, he tore off a large piece of lamb and started eating.


    "Big brother, I really don''t understand. We travelled a thousand miles to the club, yet we retreated thirty miles without releasing a single arrow. Are you scheming against us again?"


    Zhang Fei sat on the ground and looked at Yang Lin with suspicion. He really couldn''t figure out what Yang Lin was up to, he could have clearly won the battle, but why did he have to scare xanthopanax? All the brothers were confused as well, and they raised their heads to look at Yang Lin.


    However, Yang Lin did not answer immediately. As he was eating the roast lamb, he thought that his brothers were still only familiar with cavalry, and should be able to let them know their use, so he asked them with a smile.


    "Brothers, everyone tell us. Based on today''s situation, should we attack?"


    For a moment, the surroundings quieted down. All of the brothers were quietly eating their meat and drinking their wine. No one spoke a word. After a long while, Guan Yu raised his head and stroked his beautiful beard, slowly expressing his opinion.


    "I don''t think we should attack. We are both cavalry soldiers, and light cavalry soldiers are too few. Forcing our way through the ranks would only increase the number of casualties, and the number of casualties is too much for us to bear. Bo Zi can''t possibly wait for us with the Long Spear Array all the time. The moment he slows down, we''ll give him a ruthless strike when we get the chance. "


    In the end, it was Guan Er Ge, who was worthy of watching a few more times. Not only did he have a deep understanding of the city, his words were also very philosophical, making everyone nod their heads in agreement. Zhao Yun gently put down his wine bowl, smiled to everyone, and then opened his mouth.


    "Brothers, I feel that we are here to rescue the Imperial army. With us here, Bo Cai wouldn''t dare to attack the Council. "It''s not too late to first stabilize our abilities, then think of a way to defeat our enemies."


    After Zhao Yun finished speaking, all the brothers gave their opinions and started to discuss among themselves. Everyone thought that there was no need to fight the Yellowhorse head on. This was the goal that Yang Lin wanted, this team was his own hard work, and he had no obligation to risk his life for the Hanling Emperor.


    "Big brother, I understand now. Why am I so stupid?"


    In the end, even Zhang Fei had thought it through. He picked up the wine bowl and drank it all in one gulp, then quickly filled his own bowl again and held the wine jar in his hands. Everyone laughed out loud. How could there be such a logic in the world? pointed at Zhang Fei and shouted loudly.


    "Hahaha ¡­" third brother, you are so foolish, you still want to drink wine? "


    However, Yang Lin did not laugh. Brothers, full of passion, wanted to build a name for the imperial government, but who could understand Yang Lin''s thoughts? In this chaotic world, once there was no army, no one would care about you. After everyone''s laughter subsided, Yang Lin slowly explained to them.


    "We are cavalry, and we are light cavalry, and we are the leaders of our troops. Using a roundabout way, penetrating deep into the enemy''s rear, long distance running is our light cavalry''s main strategy, looking for an opportunity on the battlefield to kill the enemy in one shot. As for charging into battle and attacking the city, that is not our command. Unless it is absolutely necessary, there is no need for us to go all out. "


    "If you must attack the enemy''s firm position, you can''t make a tough breakthrough either. Instead, you must seize some weak link in the enemy''s position, focus your strength on attacking, and then move quickly to penetrate the enemy''s hinterland through the gap, isolating part of the enemy, and even most of the enemy from the enemy''s formation."


    Only then did the brothers turn serious. After listening to what Yang Lin had to say, they couldn''t help but nod their heads. Seeing that everyone had figured it out, Yang Lin then started drinking with everyone. However, he strictly ordered everyone to not eat more than three bowls, making Zhang Fei anxious once again. Yang Lin could only patiently explain this to everyone.


    "There''s going to be a big operation tonight. Extinguish Bo is going to be here tonight. Everyone is allowed to drink only three bowls of wine and must be ready to fight at any time."


    When they heard that there were still combat missions, everyone had no choice but to give up. They ate more meat and drank less wine. However, this was the first time they had seen this kind of barbecue meat, and they also loved it. Each of them loudly cheered, and their hearty laughter spread far and wide within the camp.


    After dinner, Deng Mao, Zhang Ji, Liu Bao, and Wang Hui returned. They smoothly shone the letter into the city and even talked to the soldiers on the city walls, telling them that they were from Youzhou Army and that they were here specifically to reinforce the Society. The result was that the soldiers of the imperial court on the city wall cheered. Wang Gang and Wang Po had also made 10,000 rockets and cloth strip s according to the requirements.


    The sky gradually darkened, Yang Lin seized the moment to fall asleep, but was woken up by Yang An and Yang Shun''s shouts. He gathered his few brothers and more than a dozen Captains into his Big Account and prepared his plan for tonight.


    "Brothers, the Bodhi Bandits do not understand military affairs. They form a camp out of grass, and a big fire can burn them all. It just so happened that there was a strong wind tonight. The heavens really wanted to exterminate the traitors. I have already sent a letter to the Imperial army and have agreed on a thief meeting tonight. "

 C73

    When the brothers heard that a big fire could burn Bo Cai to the ground, they were disappointed that it was not their turn to charge into the fray. Yang Lin explained his intentions for today, sweeping across everyone and starting to assign them missions.


    "Leave the task of setting fire to the two brothers, Yan Liang and Wen Chou. Each of you will bring one of your thousand-man unit Cavalry, one from the north and one from the south. Bo''s provisions and supplies are piled up in the western part of the camp, where they should not be set on fire. "After the fire has started, you all must rush into Bo Cai''s camp and snatch the money, grain, cloth, baggage, etc., from Bo Cai''s hands."


    "Guan Yu, Zhang Fei, Dian Wei, Xu Zhu, the four brothers. Each of you will bring one of your thousand-man unit Cavalry soldiers to attack the soldiers of the xanthopanax who were trying to escape from the camp. Bo Cai and his seven generals are very skilled. You guys should try your best to capture them alive while ensuring your own safety. With your martial arts, killing them will not be difficult. The most difficult thing is to catch them. "


    "Deng Mao, Zhang Ji, Liu Bao, Wang Hui, your two thousand-man unit s specialize in capturing and receiving yellow cloth captive s. If the General of the Yellow Scarf Army runs away with money, food, cloth and other items, you will have to stop them. "


    "You may be laughing at me for being greedy, but I don''t blame you. It''s just that I want you all to know that our allied army is entirely privately funded, and does not have the same rations and equipment as the Imperial army. So when we fight, we need money and we need people. We can''t do business that is losing money, so there''s nothing to be embarrassed about. "


    After Yang Lin finished assigning the missions, no one laughed. Actually, everyone was very clear in their hearts that this army, until now, was sponsored by Yang Lin, Xu Zhu, Zhang Fei, Zhang Shiping, Su Shuang and the rest.


    "Understood."


    Inside the Long Society City, the sky was dark.


    It was already late in the night, and the moonlight was blocked by thick clouds. Only the occasional star could be seen blinking a few times. The Long Society City was shrouded in darkness, and the figures on top of the city wall could be vaguely seen. No one had expected that during the day, when the sun was shining and the sky was bright and clear, a strong wind would suddenly blow during the dusk.


    Over forty thousand Imperial army were already fully equipped and ready to go. Even though they were slightly exhausted, all of them were still in high spirits, and it was impossible to tell that they had been besieged for more than a month. This was the real Hulk Central Army, the Five Schools (Five Schools of the Northern Army) were the main standing army, namely the troops that were stationed at the three rivers (Hedong, Hanoi and Henan). At the same time, they were recruiting strong warriors for a total of four ten thousand people s.


    Huangfu Song and Zhu Jun stood on top of the city wall. Behind them, were the army field officer, Yuan Shao, and the army officer,. No one spoke for a long time. In fact, they were all thinking about the same question. Who is this Yang Lin? Why did he come up with this plan, and even grab a fighter jet? Was it the heavens helping this person, or was the heavens trying to exterminate the thieves?


    Huangfu Song and Zhu Jun had read the letter many times before, and already had an idea on how to deal with the xanthopanax outside the city. It was just that he was waiting for the right time, for a windy night. Unexpectedly, when the wind blew, this letter also came.


    "This is really a good plan. I think this plan works. To set fire to the night, to help the wind, to coordinate and coordinate with each other, to attack from both inside and outside, to destroy all talented individuals in a single battle. The world is blessed, the people are fortunate, we are fortunate. After eliminating Bo Cai, all of us can lift our eyebrows and feel proud. "


    Zhu Jun nodded. As a general who fought in wars all year round, how come he did not know that this plan would work? It was just that this plan had come from someone else, and he felt a little uncomfortable inside. However, to be able to defeat a genius in person and to be defeated in a single battle could be counted as fulfilling a wish.


    "It''s a good plan, but I don''t know who Yang Lin is, or what his fighting strength is like. If he could win this battle, Yang Lin would remember his great contribution. With this great general, my great man will be safe. "


    Huangfu Song laughed, he was not a greedy person, no matter who it was, as long as they could eliminate Yellowtowel rebel, ensure the safety of the imperial court and the peace of the people, he was willing to support them. Huangfu Song had already done a lot for the middle-aged man, and would continue to do so, because he was a true loyal subject.


    "The heavens have blessed my big man with such a talent. Right now, the entire city''s soldiers were already prepared, waiting for Yang Lin''s fire. After this victory, I will personally go up to the Emperor and request for Yang Lin''s contribution. "


    Yuan Shao who had been silent the entire time frowned. Why did he not recall such a good plan? This fellow came here to pick up a good deal. He felt a little sour in his heart, and he was also unable to dispel the doubts in his heart. It was as though he had endured for a long time before he finally spoke.


    "Lord General, is there a trick to this? There was something fishy about the cavalry today. They did not make a move nor did they shoot an arrow, but instead surrounded the xanthopanax in a two laps circle and then left. Could they be in cahoots? "


    Huangfu Song had already thought of this question a long time ago, since no one knew this Yang Lin, and organizing over thirty thousand cavalrymen was not a simple task. Currently, only Dong Zhuo from the West Cold and Gongsun Zan from the Youzhou had cavalry in their hands. Each of them were only riding on three thousand riders, and this Yang Lin who appeared out of nowhere was riding on over thirty thousand.


    "Hehe, you''re overthinking it. If they were in the same group, Bo would have already taken over the city walls and occupied the club. You and I would have already been dead by now. Furthermore, the cavalry is well-equipped and well-trained, and it is not just a day or two of service. If there was such a cavalry in xanthopanax, I am afraid it would have reached Luoyang already. "


    who was standing at the side was unconvinced, he himself had worked hard at holding the club for over a month, and had finally made it here. He had finally found a victory, but someone suddenly ran over and took away everyone''s credit with a torch, isn''t this a robbery?


    "Two Lord General, do you want us to be the helpers of that brat? We might as well send someone to set a fire and let him be in charge of catching the downfall. "


    Huangfu Song shook his head, the competition for rewards was not his style at all. It was only his loyalty to the Darky Court and his pity for his that allowed him to once again walk onto the battlefield.


    "We''re all officials of the imperial government, why should we divide it up?" Dark clouds covered the sky as the wind whistled.


    Bo Cai''s camp was enveloped in darkness. Twenty-five ten thousand people horses, ten miles of camp, tents by tents, the gold and silver, treasure, food, and supplies stolen by the xanthopanax were all gathered at the west side of the camp. In order to protect themselves from the enemy, Bo dug deep trenches around the camp and set up high fences. The cost of breaking into the camp was quite heavy.


    Although it was already late at night, Bo Cai''s patrolling troops still flowed unceasingly within the camp. Around the camp, there were still over a thousand exorcism s roaming about. Bo Cai was much richer than Sun Guan. exorcism alone had more than five thousand people, and Youzhou Army''s exorcism could only stay in the vicinity.


    Being attacked by the cavalry during the day, Bo Cai had to be even more careful. exorcism, who was on night watch, sent out more than ten miles, which he was still worried about.


    It could be said that under normal circumstances, with Huangfu Song and Zhu Jun''s forty thousand strong army, it would be almost impossible for them to defeat Bo Cai. The official army of forty thousand was not weak, and was well-prepared. With Huangfu Song and his years of experience, they could only defend in the city. If Huangfu Song and his Imperial army were to die, the Darkhan Empire would retreat from the stage.


    However, Bo had made a fatal, low-level mistake and saved the Darkhan Empire.


    It was the early summer, and weeds were growing everywhere. As the commoners fled, the weeds outside the desolate Long Society City were actually as long as half a person''s length. He did not know if Bo was the stupid one, for the sake of his horses and the convenience of eating the grass, but he had actually planted the Yellow Scarf Camp in the grass. Twenty-five ten thousand people''s Day and Night Stamp. In just over a month, the lush weeds had dried up and turned yellow. He did not know the time and thought it was autumn.


    Death beckoned to him, even though Bo was on his guard.


    In the darkness of the night, Yan Liang and Wen Chou had already quietly approached Bo Cai Army''s camp. Behind them, the three thousand odd cavalrymen were in a state of complete silence. Their sabers were hung at their waists, their bows were in their hands, Arrows s were tied to their bowstrings, and a piece of cloth strip was tied to their back.


    Bo Cai''s camp was still ten miles away, but this place was already within the reach of his exorcism. If he were to continue forward, he would have to fight against his exorcism. Yan Liang and Wen Chou nodded at each other, then Yan Liang turned back and ordered all the riders to fight.


    "Listen up, don''t be too entangled with the xanthopanax. Deal with them, our exorcism will have the responsibility to deal with them. "Our primary purpose is to set fire to them. One squad will leave from the south and one from the north."


    In the darkness, the two cavalry thousand-man unit s quietly separated, each of them following their commander towards Bo Cai Army''s camp.


    Ever since night time, cavalry of Youzhou s had been moving around the surroundings of the yellow cloth army camp. However, it made Xia and Zhu Kan very depressed. The talented exorcism was not Sun Guan''s exorcism, not only was he extremely huge, his riding skills were also extremely good. The two brothers could not take any advantage of him.


    xanthopanax who was fighting with Youzhou, suddenly realized that there was a large amount of cavalry charging towards him. She thought that Youzhou had brought reinforcements, and immediately scattered and ran towards her own camp. But when they saw that the cavalry did not pay attention to them but instead went straight to Yellow Scarf Camp, they immediately understood and shouted loudly.


    "Enemy attack, enemy attack ¡­"


    Those xanthopanax s who were shouting with their gongs at the top of their voices seemed especially sad in the quiet and empty field. However, their howls were heard far and wide in the distance ¡­


    The xanthopanax s were heavily protected, and the shouts of the exorcism s in front immediately woke the exorcism s who were wandering around the camp up. They quickly gathered together, but when they noticed the cavalry soldiers rushing over, they sounded the alarm without hesitation.


    "Enemy attack, enemy attack ¡­"


    Yan Liang and Wen Chou both headed towards their respective destinations, ignoring them. Those two long rows of black shadows made xanthopanax feel scared. From the cavalry''s imposing manner, it could be seen that they were the main force in the battle. Other than shouting loudly, they didn''t dare to stop them.


    "Dang, dang, dang, dang ¡­"

 C74

    The sound was still faster than a horse''s speed. Before Yan and Wen Chou even reached Yellow Scarf Camp, the whole of Yellow Scarf Camp resounded with the sound of an alarm. The hasty sound of the gong rapidly alarmed the warriors of the Yellow Scarf Camp. Whether they were asleep or not, all of them were woken up by the hasty sound of the gong.


    "Swoosh ¡­"


    Just as the Yellow Scarf Camp was in a state of chaos, the first rocket soared into the sky and streaked across the dark night sky like a falling meteor. It drew a beautiful arc through the vast night sky and landed on the tents in the main camp accompanied by blazing flames.


    When he was young, his grandmother had told him how many stars there were in the sky and how many people were on the ground. Wherever the meteor landed, people would die and who would die today?


    "Chunzi is a shooting star! Am I going to die again? "


    "What shooting star? It''s a rocket! Hurry up and run, the camp is about to catch fire, we''re finished. "


    Before dicotyledon could understand, the sky was already filled with shooting stars, he was completely immersed in them, to the point that he could not even count them, there was a strong smell of burning oil in the air. God, how many people are going to die?


    "Emergency gathering, emergency gathering ¡­"


    Bo Cai was sleeping. He had attacked the guild during the day, and had been attacked by the cavalry. He had been tired all day, and had been frightened. It had been hard work for him. " Dang, dang, dang, the gong sound woke him from his dream. He hurriedly put on his armor, and the guards helped him out. Facing the sky full of flames and miserable howls, he immediately understood and shouted.


    "Reporting to the marshal, the entire camp is on fire. A large troop of cavalry is charging towards us."


    The leader of the exorcism rode over and jumped off his horse, gasping for breath as he reported to Bo Cai. At this time, reporting such an unfortunate event, even he broke out in a cold sweat. If he were to continue acting like this, then it was possible that his own life would be lost. However, if he didn''t report it, Bo would definitely not spare him.


    "You''re all f * cking dead people, why didn''t you discover it earlier and only reported it now? "Drag it down and cut it."


    As expected, Bo Cai was furious. Spending so much money to raise you exorcism s, what are your uses? Isn''t that just asking for news and giving you an early warning? It would be better to have a few watchdogs than to report it now that his butt was on fire.


    "General, please calm your anger. It''s too late to punish exorcism. The camp has already been set ablaze, so we can no longer defend it. General, please make the decision immediately, what do we do now? "


    Just then, Bo Cai''s assistant general, Peng Tuo, ran over. He was much calmer than Bo Cai. Punishing a few exorcism s would not help at all, his first priority would be to protect himself.


    "What should we do? "Hurry up and organize the fire, in case the officials launch a sneak attack."


    "It''s too late, Marshal." The dry grass on the ground has already started to burn, and all the tents will have to pay a price, will the camp still be able to hold on? "


    "Then what else can we do? Retreat, quickly retreat, immediately retreat to Yang Di. Jiang Po and Zhou Cang will be in charge of breaking through the encirclement. Du Yuan and Liao Hua will be in charge of cutting off the rear.


    Bo Cai calmed down at this moment, forcefully suppressing his anger and immediately starting to organize a retreat. He wanted to escape to Yang Di. There were a lot of people under his command from Ying Chuan, and they could escape to Nanyang if they could not hold on. It should be a good way out, but it was already too late.


    The four squads of riders led by Guan Yu, Zhang Fei, Dian Wei and the others were like four groups of lions, waiting at the southern side of Yellow Scarf Camp. In the dark night, thousands of cavalrymen stood still in the desolate fields, waiting for the xanthopanax to escape from the camp.


    In the chaos, Jiang Po and Zhou Cang hastily gathered their men. Other than the weapons in their hands, they did not take anything else as they opened the southern door of the Yellow Scarf Camp. Just as they escaped the camp, Guan Yu and Zhang Fei rushed forward.


    "Kill ¡­"


    Just like a thunderclap from a flat land, Guan Yu shouted fiercely and rushed forward. Over a thousand cavalrymen followed closely behind Guan Yu, and over a thousand roars resounded through the sky. The iron hooves galloped and the sabers danced crazily. Over a thousand of the Steel Cavalry with unstoppable might were rushing towards the fleeing xanthopanax like monstrous waves.


    This time, Guan Yu was not courteous at all. Perhaps Zhou Cang was fated to meet him, and in the blink of an eye, more than thirty thousand xanthopanax soldiers were all thrown into disorder by Guan Yu''s cavalry. Zhou Cang and his five hundred personal guards became the main targets of Guan Yu''s attacks.


    Due to the thick layer of clouds, in the darkness, one could only see the shadow of a person moving but Guan Yu managed to find Zhou Cang. A green dragon crescent blade danced in the air, and the two horses galloped back and forth. Zhou Cang was already enveloped by Guan Yu''s blade light, and in a dozen or so rounds, Zhou Cang''s long spear disappeared without a trace.


    "Descend or die!"


    This was probably the most dramatic scene in the history of war. Guan Yu''s large blade rested against Zhou Cang''s neck, his eyes shot out a cold light, his tone also extremely cold.


    "This lowly general is willing to surrender."


    Zhou Cang only felt a cold energy pressing down on his entire body. The general in front of him was like a god, tough, imposing, cold and invincible. There was nothing to be embarrassed about surrendering to the gods. He chose his life rationally and decided to follow them for the rest of his life.


    "Gather your men and follow me."


    Guan Yu put down the green dragon crescent blade in his hand, his tone gentler. There was already a smile in his heart, this time capturing the three ten thousand people was much better than before. He couldn''t help but reach out and stroke his beard.


    Zhang Fei from the other team was even more lively, the cavalry charged back and forth a few times, and already made Jiang Po''s team into a mess. In the midst of the shadows, Zhang Fei glanced at the big and tall Jiang Po, and rushed forward without saying a word, and thrusted his spear forward. Jiang Po was also not an easy opponent, he galloped like a horse, and waved his spear as he fought with Zhang Fei.


    "Kill ¡­"


    Zhang Fei bellowed as he thrusted his spear at Jiang Po ruthlessly. The two people''s fight didn''t have any fancy moves, in the midst of the battle, their spears clashed against each other, producing "dang dang dang" sounds from time to time. The spear and spear clashed, creating cluster after cluster of sparks. But even Jiang Po could tell, that this man did not want to kill him, it seemed that he wanted to capture him alive.


    Once he understood that there was no danger, Jiang Po would actually let go and attack, completely disregarding his own defense. He thought that he could win just by attacking, but he did not know how powerful Zhang Fei''s martial arts was, how could he move against him? Under an emergency attack, a loophole would definitely appear.


    "Are you convinced? If not, then fight another three hundred rounds with me, Elder Zhang."


    Jiang Po crawled up from the ground, and rubbed the back of the man who was hit by Zhang Fei. Although he was unwilling, he knew that he was no match for this burly man in front of him. He clasped his hands together and bowed deeply.


    "I''m convinced."


    Zhang Fei kept the spear in his hand and raised it horizontally. Seeing that the xanthopanax soldiers had all kneeled down and surrendered, a wave of heroic pride arose involuntarily, and he couldn''t help but laugh towards the sky.


    "Ha, ha, ha ¡­" Fine, as long as you submit. "Gather your men and follow me to fight for food."


    Yan Liang who was in charge of setting fire to the fire set out from the east, one from the south and one from the north. They circled around Yellow Scarf Camp and continuously shot rockets into the camp, and wherever they went, there would be a sea of fire behind them. The wind helped the fire burn, causing the entire Yellow Scarf Camp to burn.


    "Charge in. Rescue the food and supplies. "


    Wen Chou was the first to arrive at the place where the food was stored and immediately gave the orders to the other riders. The cavalrymen put away their bows and arrows, took off their spears from their saddles, and found an entrance to the camp. The cavalrymen behind them rushed into the camp.


    When the fire was set, they saw the yellow-scarfed soldiers rescuing the food and supplies, rushing towards the direction of the pile of food, disregarding everything else.


    Peng Tuo and Huang Shao were trying to salvage some food, most of the food and supplies had already been taken out of the camp. Over a hundred thousand soldiers were panicking, and were loading bags after bags of food onto the carriage.


    The army must not be left without food for a single day. The food and supplies were their lifeblood. If there was no food, even if they managed to escape, the army would naturally collapse.


    In fact, Bo Cai didn''t care about the imperial government''s army and reinforcements. At this point, he didn''t run away hastily. The fire didn''t cause much damage to his soldiers. Right now, he was still considering how to retreat to the Yang Di and make a comeback.


    "Kill ¡­"


    Bo Cai''s exorcism could be considered the elite team amongst Bo Cai''s yellow scarves. Seeing Wen Chou rushing over, they immediately went to meet him.


    Wen Chou rode like the wind and was the first to rush into the enemy ranks. A xanthopanax rushed forward and thrusted his spear out, but who knew that a cold light flashed past, he suddenly felt a chill on his chest as fresh blood sprayed out from it. All of the energy immediately retreated from his body like floodwaters, his eyes immediately filled with despair.


    "Kill ¡­"


    Over a thousand cavalrymen roared, and rushed towards the exorcism, only to see blood flying everywhere, wailing in pain, their bodies turning upside down in the midst of the blade light and spear shadows, but Wen Chou did not bother with them for long, and rushed through the array, pouncing straight towards Bo Cai''s team.


    "Kill ¡­"


    Just as the exorcism s turned their horses around, another group of Cavalry s rushed forward. It turned out that Yan Liang had rushed into the camp from the other side. In the midst of panic, the exorcism who did not have time to turn around was killed by Yan Liang in a rush, and immediately scattered in all directions, throwing Bo Cai''s grain team to Yan Liang and Wen Chou. On the dark walls of the Long Society City, Huangfu Song and Zhu Jun stood motionlessly beside the wall stamping. For a long time, they didn''t say a single word as they just stared at the boundless night sky. Although they were silent, from their expressions, one could tell that they were extremely anxious.


    Suddenly, the miserable cries of the xanthopanax soldiers came from the desolate plains. Huangfu Song''s mouth involuntarily twitched. Outside of Long Society City, was still shrouded in darkness. No one knew what exactly had happened in the distance.


    The anxious Huangfu Song could not help but shiver. When the countless number of rockets flew into the sky, like a rain of stars covering the entire night sky, he let out a long sigh, as if he had let out all the gloom in his heart, and his spirit was lifted.


    The thick curtain of night was finally torn open. The Brilliant xanthopanax''s camp was set ablaze, and flames soared to the sky, illuminating the horizon. Standing on the Long Society City''s wall, the entire southern sky seemed to be set ablaze, along with the heart-wrenching screams and wails. Even the soldiers on the wall five miles away were moved.

 C75

    "Light the torches, beat up the drums."


    Huangfu Song roared, he waved his fist at the burning yellow cloth army camp, as though the lost youth was back, his entire body had an inexhaustible energy, as though he had turned twenty years younger in an instant. More than a month of melancholy had gone beyond the horizon, leaving only the years of burning passion.


    "Open the gate, let the entire army depart."


    Zhu Jun waved to the officers and soldiers who was fully prepared and ready to go, and his face revealed a trace of a smile. Even he himself did not know whether he was laughing at this old man Huangfu Song for being a delinquent, or showing off his happy mood naturally.


    The gates of the guild slowly opened. More than forty thousand Hulk Central Army stood in a neat line, holding torches high as they walked out of the city. Under the order of the high-ranking officer, all of the army left the city. The army quickly formed into a formation, and started to shout loudly.


    "Dong Dong Dong ¡­"


    On the walls of the Long Society City, over a thousand torches had been lit, lighting up the walls of the society and resonating with the flames of the Yellow Scarf Camp. Seeing the great army rushing towards Yellow Scarf Camp, the agitated Huangfu Song suddenly pushed his personal guards aside and took a few steps forward, snatching the eardrums from the hands of the soldiers, personally pounding the battle drums. The soldiers on the city wall were infected by the general and immediately shouted out loud. In a short while, the war drums on the city wall began to thunder and the cheers shook the sky.


    Imperial army, who had pounced towards Yellow Scarf Camp, gave Bo Cai a fatal blow. The illusion of wanting to take away his food and supplies was completely shattered. He quickly considered the situation. There were government officials in the north and cavalry in the south. They attacked from both sides. If he did not retreat now, he would not be able to escape.


    Yan Liang and Wen Chou were currently fighting against Du Yuan and Liao Hua who were in the back. The two of them had been through battle formation for a long time, and with Lance Soldier and archer as their subordinates, the more than three thousand riders could only rush around in the camp, but they could not break it.


    Just then, Imperial army''s shout had helped Yan Liang and Wen Chou. The two of them looked back at the same time and saw a large group of torches rushing towards Yellow Scarf Camp.


    Bo Cai had been through the battlefield for a long time, so when he saw Zhou Cang and Jiang Po''s groups fighting against the cavalry, he was not worried. When he saw Imperial army rushing over, he knew that he couldn''t wait any longer and immediately ordered his troops to give up on the food and supplies, and to break out of the encirclement towards Yang Di.


    Peng Tuo and Huang Shao were fighting over the supplies on the carriage, and after busying themselves for a long time, they only managed to load a few thousand cars. He shook his head helplessly at Bo''s order to retreat, looking at the large amount of food and supplies. Then he ordered the soldiers to catch up with the cart and flee to the south.


    and Liao Hua immediately gathered their troops, and did not dare to stay anymore, ignoring Yan Liang and Wen Chou. With a command, they brought their soldiers to follow Peng Tuo and retreat.


    "Brother Wen Chou, you stay here and guard the supplies. I will chase after the convoy that was driven away."


    Yan Liang and Wen Chou''s mission was to snatch the food and supplies, how could they let Peng Tuo transport them away? As soon as Yan Liang finished speaking, without even allowing Wen Chou to snatch it, he brought over a thousand of his cavalrymen and rushed towards Peng Tuo.


    Dian Wei and Xu Zhu who were watching from the side felt depressed. They did not dare to help Guan Yu and Zhang Fei''s fight, because they knew that and Zhang Fei were working so hard, wouldn''t it be a victory if they went up themselves? It was best to just watch from the side, so as to prevent the two of them from feeling unhappy.


    When Bo finally left the camp and saw that there were thousands of large carts of food and supplies, he was overjoyed. They understood their big brother''s thoughts too well. First, he wanted people, second, he wanted money. As for who won and who lost, that was secondary. If he stole the money and the person, wouldn''t that be a victory?


    "Charge!"


    Almost at the same time, the two men gave the order to fight. The two squads of cavalry charged towards Bo Cai like two tornadoes. The curved saber was especially bright under the light of the Yellow Scarf Camp''s flames. The rapidly galloping horses were covered in dust and only in the haziness of it all, was Bo able to discern just how many cavalrymen were charging towards them.


    "scout, hold on!"


    In a moment of desperation, Bo Cai shouted out loud. He had thousands of exorcism under his command, and there were also many personal guards, all of them could be said to be real cavalry, and they were even more well-equipped than the average yellow scarfed soldier.


    However, the most important weapon in a cavalry battle was not the spears or sabers, nor was it the bows and arrows. Instead, it was speed, the speed of sprint. The sight of two knights fighting each other was unique, unless it was on a boat or in a room. No matter if the enemy was a cavalry unit or an infantry unit, speed was the most lethal weapon. The two weapons crossed and only one attack was left.


    When Bo Cai''s exorcism started their horses, the two black clouds had already swept towards them. With the huge inertia, cavalry of Youzhou''s horse blade could easily cut down Bo Cai''s horse. From within the cloud, one could only hear the sound of people hitting the ground and the waves of miserable screams.


    xanthopanax''s exorcism were immediately submerged in the black cloud, seeing the shadow of the blades and the spear, blood and flesh flying everywhere, the two black clouds did not stop at all, they only trembled slightly, but maintained their flying speed, and pounced towards Bo Cai''s large group.


    "Throw down the rations and retreat at full speed."


    Bo Cai screamed at the top of his lungs. He no longer cared about his food and supplies, and seeing that the black cloud was about to rush towards him, he couldn''t help but feel his heart tighten. He lashed at the horse''s rear end.


    "Run, quick ¡­"


    It was unknown who shouted first, but the Yellow Mountain soldiers immediately fell into chaos. Some threw away their weapons, ran away while others began to cry on the ground. The cavalrymen who were rolling forward passed through the Yellow Scarf Brigade, and wherever they passed by with their iron hooves, blood flowed and they wailed in pain.


    Dian Wei and Xu Zhu who were rushing past made a big turn, turned their horses and gathered together. Each of them looked back at their own men and saw that there were nearly 50 casualties. Dian Wei frowned, his heart aching, he looked at Xu Zhu and pointed his large iron halberd towards the fleeing xanthopanax.


    "Brother Xu Zhu, more than 100 carriages have escaped. Let''s go chase them and bring them back."


    Xu Zhu looked into the distance, and sure enough, there were over a hundred cars following the group of yellow scarves and escaping, this group of people did not forget about the over 100 carriages even after escaping. They were definitely not small, if they were not gold and silver s, they were treasures, he pointed the blade in his hand to the sky and shouted loudly.


    "Brothers, chase them!"


    How could those ox-carts outrun war horses? In a moment, they had caught up to them. The two black clouds rushed towards Yellow Scarf Brigade once again, the galloping horses'' hooves shook the ground. This time, the soldiers of xanthopanax had learnt their lesson, upon seeing the riders chasing, they shouted and ran for their lives.


    Just as Yan Liang who was chasing the convoy caught up, he saw that Dian Wei and Xu Zhu were chasing after them again. He could only look after the thousands of carts that Peng Tuo had left behind. Without waiting for them to pack up the carriage, the troops had already caught up to them. Yan Liang immediately went forward to welcome them.


    "We''ve already captured these carts, continue to chase forward."


    Who knew that the officer in charge was Yuan Shao, he had no interest in seizing the treasures, but after hearing Yan Liang say this, his face immediately revealed a look of disdain. He looked at Yan Liang with disdain, snorted from his nose, and waved at the soldiers.


    "Keep chasing."


    As Yuan Shao pursued and chased, he also turned around and glanced at Yan Liang and the cavalry soldiers behind him. Under the light of the fire, Yan Liang''s tall and sturdy figure and the cavalry soldiers'' heroic image was deeply imprinted in Yuan Shao''s mind.


    "Ai, what a mighty general, and what a group of valiant cavalrymen, but what a waste to be a bunch of misers."


    Just when Guan Yu and Zhang Fei were about to go down, Bo Cai''s group immediately rushed out of yellow cloth army camp. and Jiang Po''s group were still in a mess, they anxiously jumped up and down.


    Just then, they saw a large troop of cavalry soldiers running over from afar. They were Deng Mao, Zhang Ji, Liu Bao, Wang Hui and the rest. But they did not stop, and continued to fly, brushing past them as they rushed towards Du Yuan and Liao Hua who were at the back of xanthopanax.


    Just as Zhang Fei was about to curse at Deng Mao, Zhang Ji, Liu Bao, Wang Hui, Yang Lin, Zheng Wei, Zhang Ying, Xiao Qing and more than a thousand female soldiers. He had been waiting not far from here for a long time, keeping an eye on the battlefield. Seeing that he had achieved his primary objective, he hurried over.


    "Second Brother, Third Brother, leave this place to me. Quickly go and intercept the xanthopanax behind us."


    Guan Yu and Zhang Fei who were burning with anxiety immediately jumped onto their horses'' backs, with their swords and spears pointing towards the sky, they shouted out loud and urged their horses to ride, flying straight towards Du Yuan and Liao Hua.


    After waiting for a long time, Zhou Cang and Jiang Po finally gathered their troops, the two of them immediately ran over, dismounted from their horses, and with their hands cupped together, they knelt down, and kowtowed three times. Yang Lin immediately dismounted and helped the two of them up, laughing as he patted their shoulders.


    "Good, very good. From now on, we are brothers. "Bring your men and we will move the provisions and supplies to the camp."


    Du Yuan, who was in charge of breaking through the rear, fell into despair. Just as he got rid of the entanglement of the officials and met with Deng Mao, Zhang Ji, Liu Bao and Wang Hui''s cavalry, before he even had time to catch his breath, Guan Yu and Zhang Fei had already arrived.


    The six thousand odd cavalrymen rampaged through the xanthopanax, not caring about the yellow scarfed foot soldiers at all, only rampaging about randomly and breaking and dispersing them. Their main focus of attack was on the mounted General of the Yellow Scarf Army as well as their personal guards.


    Deng Mao, Zhang Ji, Liu Bao, and Wang Hui, who had just joined the allied army, were all determined to prove their worth. They wanted to prove themselves, so they brought over 3000 men of his and charged back and forth twice, and finally found their target and rushed towards Du Yuan, who had the most personal guards.


    At this time, Du Yuan still had not given up resisting. He commanded his thirty thousand soldiers to rush up recklessly, in an attempt to open a path of blood. Deng Mao let him escape, pointing his spear, he bellowed, then led his subordinates to chase him down.


    In the wilderness, two squads of cavalrymen were running for their lives, raising a cloud of dust. Gradually, Deng Mao distanced himself from his subordinates and caught up to Du Yuan alone. His spear danced in the air, the yellow scarfed soldiers all got down from their horses, and quickly approached Du Yuan.


    Du Yuan who was completely panicked knew that he could not escape, and anxiously took out his bow and arrows from his back, and shot out an arrow at Deng Mao. In a split-second, the Arrows rushed towards Deng Mao''s face, and under extreme danger, Deng Mao lowered his head, and the Arrows shot off the red tassel on Deng Mao''s helmet.

 C76

    , who was drenched in cold sweat due to fright, was exceptionally furious. He viciously grabbed the horse belly and galloped the horse, just enough for Du Yuan to dodge it. Deng Mao swept his long spear across and blocked Du Yuan''s return spear.


    To be honest, Deng Mao''s martial arts were on par with Du Yuan''s. The two of them had fought for a long time, but still could not determine the victor. Deng Mao''s only gain was that he had caught Du Yuan, preventing him and his subordinates from escaping and buying them time.


    "Yellow scarfed child, don''t you dare run!"


    Sure enough, they had not bothered for long before Zhang Fei arrived. Before he arrived, his thunderous roar already scared Du Yuan. Turning around, he saw one of the tiger generals with round eyes, holding a spear, rushing over with a murderous intent.


    Du Yuan fiercely grabbed his horse belly and rushed forward to meet Zhang Fei. Who knew that Zhang Fei would ignore his spear, that one hundred and twenty jin long spear swept towards him, in a moment of desperation, Du Yuan immediately raised his spear to block, who knew that even his own spear would be smashed away and sent flying.


    Dong ¡­


    After a long while, Du Yuan''s ears kept buzzing like thunder. His eyes were filled with stars as he struggled to hold onto his spear and stood up.


    In the end, Liao Hua came out from the camp and escaped from another direction. His thirty thousand over soldiers fought a fierce battle with the soldiers that chased over, and more than 10,000 were bitten off by the officials. This scared Liao Hua and the rest of the soldiers so much that he ran off along with them.


    The current Liao Hua probably even had thoughts of death on his mind. Over a thousand cavalrymen charged straight into the formation of yellow scarves. Soldiers fell to the ground one after another. Some were trampled by horses, some fell on their own, and some were even deliberately thrown to the ground. In the blink of an eye, a burly man riding a horse arrived in front of Liao Hua.


    The man who rushed in front of Liao Hua was Guan Yu, the moment he saw Liao Hua surrounding the personal guards, he immediately galloped away, and the flustered Liao Hua and Guan Yu did not even fight ten times, and he was smashed down by Guan Yu''s blade from the back. Looking at Du Yuan, Liao Hua, then looking at Zhou Cang, Jiang Po, Yang Lin chuckled lightly. The four of them were all Tiger Generals. Two of them fought for Bo only, while the other two fought for Bo only. They fought until the end, and although they were captured, but only then were they able to escape, doing what a general should do.


    "All of you have fought for Bo''s sake until the very last moment, doing your duty as generals and doing well. From now on, all of you are cut off from the past. From now on, we are brothers.


    At this time, the sky was already starting to brighten, and in the east, the sky was turning white. What was surprising was that the thick black clouds gradually thinned out before slowly dispersing. At some point, the gale had also become a lot gentler, turning into the cool breeze of a summer morning.


    The whole battlefield had calmed down, and there were limbs everywhere. The thick smell of blood permeated the air in the fields. The captured Soldiers of the Yellow Scarves was sweeping the battlefield, burying the corpses, collecting the equipment, and bringing the wounded soldiers back to the main camp.


    Not far away, Wang Gang and Wang Po were currently leading the fresh slave to clean up their food, property and supplies. The moment the battle ended, they would be extremely happy. But in the camp, Hua Tuo and his disciples were extremely busy, the other people''s battle had ended, and they had only just started.


    Imperial army who were participating in the battle were gathering, preparing to return to the club. They had also accomplished great deeds in today''s battle. However, their gains were not small either. Not only had they captured over ten thousand prisoners, they had also captured over fifteen hundred large carriages.


    Just as Yang Lin''s group was heading towards the camp, a large troop of about five thousand people suddenly came from the west. With their dignified formation and bright armor, it was clear to see that they were the imperial government''s regular army. From a distance, Yang Lin could see the word "Cao" written on the flag. It seemed to be reinforcements sent by the imperial government.


    Everyone stopped and waited for the reinforcements. He saw that the leader of the group was around thirty years old, of medium stature, with proper stature and a clean and white complexion. What was especially eye-catching was his pair of small eyes that exuded shrewdness and cunning. The group of Court officers did not stop and walked straight in front of Yang Lin and the rest.


    "May I ask who you are ¡­"


    Faintly, Yang Lin determined in his heart that this was Cao Cao. This was a truly formidable opponent. If he wanted to achieve something, he would have to overcome him sooner or later. He couldn''t help but carefully observe the situation, but he didn''t find anything surprising, so he quickly returned the gesture with a smile.


    "I am the commander of the Youzhou Army, Yang Lin. May I know who master is ¡­"


    That imperial general sized Yang Lin up in surprise for a while, then looked at the generals behind him. A look of pity flashed across his eyes. From his expression, it could be seen that he did not hold Youzhou Army''s army in high regard, but he was very interested in a few of Youzhou Army''s generals.


    "I am riding Lieutenant Cao Cao. Where are the two Lord General s, Huangfu Song and Huangfu Song? Has Bo been exterminated? "


    It really was Cao Cao! Why can''t I tell what a scoundrel he is? Yang Lin snickered in his heart. I''m sorry, the battle at the club was brought forward by a few hours, the battle has already ended. This time there''s nothing for you to do. If you arrive a little too late, will history change because of this?


    "The two Lord General s, Huangfu Song and Huangfu Song, are on the walls of the Long Society City. The battle has already ended, but it''s a pity that the boss has run away."


    Cao Cao''s face showed a little disappointment. Wasn''t the reason he came all the way from Luoyang was to build his career? How could he not feel regret when the great merit he had gained was gone? He was in no mood to continue, and cupped his fists towards Yang Lin and the others.


    "With military matters at hand, it''s inconvenient to stay here any longer. Goodbye."


    After Cao Cao left, Yang Lin and his group came to the Yellow Scarf Camp. Last night''s fire had completely burnt the east side of yellow cloth army camp, leaving the west side alone. The large amount of food, preparation, and supplies were still intact. By reconstructing it slightly, he would be able to use it as a living quarters.


    "Lord Commander, this group of people are truly wealthy. The results of the battle were out. The twelve ten thousand people captives had more than fifteen thousand carts of food, supplies and materials, and more than one hundred eighty carts of gold and silver s and treasures. There were also over seven thousand horses and fifty thousand cows. It''s a pity that more than a thousand carts of material were robbed by the imperial army. "


    Wang Po reported the results of the battle to Yang Lin with a flushed face. This was not because he was rich, but rather the wealth of the officials of Lunan, Ying Chuan, Chen Guo and the others. In any case, these rich people were snatched from the hands of the common folk. It''s only right that Bo is taking it away, but we can also be considered to have used all of our resources to take it back from Bo Cai.


    "Brother Lin Feng, brother Luo Yong, now that you have so many horses, you can choose the Three Thousand yellow cloth army captive s to train them into two cavalry thousand-man unit s. Zhou Cang, Jiang Po, Liao Hua and Du Yuan will be in charge of guarding these captives and materials."


    Lin Feng, Luo Yong promised, and called Jiang Po, Zhou Cang, Liao Hua, Du Yuan and the others to follow after them. The prisoners were their soldiers, after all. They were more familiar with the situation of the soldiers. Just then, a few Court officers riders ran over.


    Who is Youzhou Army''s commander, Yang Lin? Zuo Zhonglang brought Lord Huangfu Song over, and he also invited Lord Zhu Jun over. "


    was unavoidably excited to see Huangfu Song. These two were the last few military generals of the big man, and also true loyal subjects. He held an important position, held military power, and was willing to be loyal to the imperial government, instead of becoming the strongest person of his generation, these two were the only two. Yang Lin''s heart was filled with reverence and admiration.


    Yang Lin called Guan Yu, Zhang Fei, Dian Wei, Xu Zhu, Yu She, Yan Liang, Wen Chou, Wen Chou, and Wen Chou over to the Long Society City together. The headquarters of the imperial army was temporarily set up in the county magistrate''s office of the Long Society. After giving their names, they were led by a few soldiers to the hall of the county magistrate''s office.


    "Greetings Lord General."


    Huangfu Song and Zhu Jun were sitting in the main hall, with a few generals standing on both sides. Since the moment Yang Lin had entered, they had been carefully sizing him up. Looking at the mighty nine giant man s in front of him, he couldn''t help but be slightly moved.


    "Lord Commander, during the battle at the club, Lord Commander''s achievements were great. This general proposed to conduct a performance at the imperial court to reward Lord Commander and his soldiers. "You can report the list of those who have rendered meritorious service to me, and this general will play it together."


    Huangfu Song was a famous man with a noble character. Even if he had merits, he would often give credit to his subordinates, and even more so, wouldn''t covet other people''s contributions. Yang Lin revealed a smile, cupped his fists, and bowed deeply.


    "Thank you, Lord General."


    Zhu Jun looked much younger than him. With a smile on his face, he nodded and used his finger to point at the generals standing on both sides, introducing them to Yang Lin one by one.


    "This is Ensign Cao Cao, this is field officer Yuan Shao, and this is field officer Yuan Shu."


    The ox man were all ox man, and these burly men would become the world''s leading figures in the future. Whether you want to or not, you''ll have to deal with these people in the future.


    "Greetings, my lords. These people are Guan Yu, Zhang Fei, Dian Wei, Xu Zhu, Pan Feng, Yu She, Yan Liang, Wen Chou, Wen Chou, are my brothers. "


    Yang Lin introduced his brothers to Huangfu Song, Zhu Jun and a few generals. He emphasized that these brothers were his, so no one should even think of getting anything. With this group of generals, you wouldn''t dare to underestimate them.


    "Hehe, Lord Commander, your brothers are all fierce generals. This is truly my big man''s fortune. Lord Commander, according to the scouts from the exorcism, the remaining ten ten thousand people s have already escaped to the Yang Di. Our soldiers wish to immediately pull out of camp and attack the Yang Di. I wonder when the Lord Commander can depart? "


    Towards Yang Lin''s brothers, Zhu Jun actually praised them from the bottom of his heart, after praising them for a few times, he mentioned about attacking Yang Di. Yang Lin had to go, but he was a cavalry soldier, attacking the city was a matter for the infantry, he could not ask the cavalry to help you attack the city right?


    "We can set off at any time."


    Huangfu Song looked at Yang Lin and gently nodded. He then turned back to discuss with Zhu Jun. The two of them were old partners, they shared similar personalities and similar interests, and they quickly reached an agreement.


    "Very good, the army will depart tomorrow. Today, we have killed the yellow cloth captive and burned all the materials. "


    "Ah ¡­?"


    Yang Lin opened his mouth wide in shock. Suddenly, he remembered that Huangfu Song had killed hundreds of thousands of yellow cloth captive s. What a cruel fellow. In order to protect those captives and materials, Yang Lin hurriedly begged Huangfu Song.


    "Lord General, all of Youzhou''s soldiers are privately funded, their food is tight, their equipment is scarce, it would be good to have the xanthopanax''s materials to replenish. Furthermore, the Youzhou is vast and sparsely populated, so the Hu Man is rampant. They sent the captives to Youzhou to open up their fields, which is just nice for the imperial government. "

 C77

    Huangfu Song''s face immediately revealed an expression of displeasure. He stared coldly at Yang Lin, and did not speak for a long time. Zhu Jun was also a little embarrassed for a moment. He did not expect that there would be a conflict on this small matter. However, Yang Lin pretended not to have seen that his main goal in battle was to get prisoners and money, so he would never let go of any issues regarding principles. Zhu Jun was helpless and continued to discuss with Huangfu Song. He turned around and looked at Yang Lin fiercely.


    "Alright then, you handle the captives and materials seized by your Youzhou Army. All the captives captured by the imperial government have been killed, and all the material has been burnt. "


    Is this the result of your discussion? Yang Lin''s heart was immediately ignited with a nameless fire, they were his compatriots, was there a need to kill them all? Besides, what crime did those substances commit to burn it? If you don''t want it, you can give it to me.


    "Lord General, those captives were also burly people. They were ignorant and were bewitched by Zhang Jiao, thus they became thieves. Didn''t the Lord General also recommend for the Imperial Court to pardon the world, and for Zhang Jiao to not forgive the world? Moreover, killing captives is ominous, and would harm the heavens and the earth. Wouldn''t this be detrimental to the prestige of the Lord General? "


    Yang Lin originally advised her with good intentions, but to be able to save the captive meant that he had accumulated a few merits for being able to do so. Who knew that Huangfu Song would be so angry when he heard it. He raised his eyebrows and raised his moustache, and his voice also rose an octave.


    "What brawny people, they are a bunch of random bandits!" Revolt against the thief, the crime is not to be punished. Order the blade and axe men to immediately carry it out, and send them to the Yang Di tomorrow. "


    After Huangfu Song finished speaking, he stood up fiercely, glared at Yang Lin, turned around and left angrily, leaving everyone in shock. Zhu Jun also stood up, his face did not have the slightest expression, and lightly looked at Yang Lin.


    "Lord Commander, go and prepare as well. Don''t miss tomorrow''s departure on time."


    The captives captured by the officials were right outside of Long Society City. When Yang Lin and his brothers came out of Long Society City, they saw that the officials were killing people. Everyone was also fuming and didn''t dare to say anything. Being influenced by Yang Lin, these few brothers also felt disgusted with the idea of killing the captives. Even if they were guilty, they didn''t die. They were just ordinary soldiers, why not punish them with hard labor?


    These generals, as well as the other nobles, paid great attention to the people of the foreign race. They were extremely righteous to the people of other tribes, but to their compatriots, they were exceptionally cruel. From the upheaval in the last years of the Eastern Han Dynasty to the reunification of the country in the Wei and Jin Dynasties, the population went from over 50 million people to just 5 million people.


    Yang Lin''s mood was extremely depressed, and didn''t bother to say another word on the way there. The brothers no longer had any interest in talking, so they all gloomily walked towards the camp. Just as they reached the entrance of the camp, they suddenly saw a young soldier with a yellow scarf kneeling in front of them, blocking their path.


    Just as they were about to attack, Yang Lin raised his hand to stop them. A young soldier with a yellow scarf, what could he possibly have to beg of him? Yang Lin jumped off his horse, walked straight to the soldier and smiled at him.


    "What''s your name? What can I do for you? "


    The yellow scarfed soldier raised his head and looked at Yang Lin carefully. It was only then that Yang Lin realized that this was only a child. However, his childish face held a look of grief that was out of proportion to his age. He kowtowed three times, almost crying.


    "My lord, my name is Wang Shun. Everyone calls me dicotyledon, eighteen years old this year. I want to be your cavalry, but the man you choose doesn''t want me. He says I''m too thin. I''m only eighteen, and I''ll grow strong. "


    Yang Lin took a step forward and pulled him up, patting his shoulder. He was indeed a little thin, just like most people in this era. Sigh, our race is truly one that suffers, Yang Lin could not help but shake his head.


    "Why do you have to be a soldier? Isn''t it good to till fields in Youzhou? "


    "Master, all of us in the village were almost starved to death. It was the passing xanthopanax that saved us, so we all joined the xanthopanax. In the end, we were all killed by the officials and army, leaving only the two of us. It was your doctors who saved Chunzi, I can see that you are the masters of justice, I want to follow you. "


    Yang Lin suddenly felt an indescribable sadness in his heart. Those high and mighty Overlords, Generals, Wealthy Classes and Scholars, who would truly respect the people of the world? All of the civil and military officials in the dynasty blamed Zhang Jiao''s rebellion on the eunuchs. Who would have thought that the real main force would be the commoners who did not even have enough to eat? Zhang Jiao was just an instigator.


    "Alright, I agree. Go and register, do your job well."


    "Thank you, milord."


    When Yang Lin just reached the tent, Jiang Po, Zhou Cang, Liao Hua, Du Yuan and Du Yuan came out, their expressions extremely ugly. Before he could speak, Hua Tuo had also ran over. He was fuming even more, as if Yang Lin owed her a lot of money.


    "Brother Yang Lin, the reason I''m following you is because I find you guys kind and righteous. Why did he kill even prisoners now? These people were also the burly man''s people. They had already surrendered, so why massacre? I can''t stand watching such a thing happen. "


    You''re angry, I''m still angry, who am I going to anger? The few brothers immediately pulled Hua Tuo and explained the situation to the few generals that surrendered and Hua Tuo. Seeing that everyone was calm, Yang Lin decided to take action immediately.


    "Brothers, as you have all seen, the imperial government will not tolerate you. The two brothers Lin Feng and Luo Yong, you two bring the three thousand cavalrymen and send these captives and materials to the Youzhou. Jizhou is at war, take a detour. Once you have reached safety, come back quickly. "


    "Mr. Hua, I have already done my best, but unfortunately, you are too soft. If you truly want to help them, then just follow us and do it well. Only when we have the power to kill them will we be able to help the The people of the world. " Yang Di County was the capital of Ying Chuan County. It was the largest county out of the seventeen counties of Ying Chuan County. Bo Cai originally had ten thousand men here, occupying the county. This place was backed by Mount Song, and the mountains stretched for thousands of miles. After Bo had escaped to this place, he could either defend the city or escape into the mountains to become a bandit.


    Imperial army was powerless to fight against the strong walls after chasing to Yang Di. Even though the soldiers of the Imperial army were strong and well-equipped, without any siege weapons, they could only watch the city with regret. The war of cold weapons had taken over the city walls, which was a huge advantage. With just the five ten thousand people s, it would be impossible for them to destroy the city walls guarded by over a hundred thousand people.


    Huangfu Song, Zhu Jun did not order Yang Lin to participate in the attack, they would not do something as foolish as splitting firewood with their treasure sword. The mission assigned to Yang Lin was to patrol around Yang Di County, cutting off the source of Bo Cai''s grain and communication with the outside world.


    The Court officers were busy preparing the siege escalades. Yang Lin didn''t have much to do, he assigned the patrol mission to Deng Mao, Zhang Ji, Liu Bao, Wang Hui, and the others.


    In Yang Lin''s memories, all the famous strategists in this period seemed to be from the Ying Chuan, but he couldn''t remember most of the names. After thinking for a long time, he only thought of Xun Yu, Xun You, the prodigy, Guo Jia, Xu Shu and the others, and sent Xia Mu and Zhu Kan brothers to all four places to ask about their whereabouts.


    After inquiring for two days, the exorcism''s people gradually came back to report about the situation of the Ying Chuan''s advisors. It turned out that Xun Yu and Xun You had already been recruited by the imperial government to serve in the imperial court. It was only because they had started fighting against each other that they blocked the way to the Luoyang. Guo Jia and Xu Shu were still young and were still studying. He was a mediocre playwright and had achieved success in his studies. Unfortunately, he had already gone away to study.


    "Why am I so unlucky!"


    Yang Lin could not help but sigh to the sky. With so many strategists, could it be that the heavens were giving them up to someone else? No, Yang Lin was not someone who would easily admit defeat. It was one thing if Guo Jia and Xu Shu were still children, but and Xun You must work hard to fight for them.


    However, Yang Lin did not have that much confidence. The two of them were loyal and righteous people who were extremely loyal to the sovereign. Xun Yu committed suicide to oppose Cao Cao''s proclamation as king, would he be able to move them? The second day after they found out about Xun Yu and Xun You''s news, Yang Lin made Wang Gang and Wang Po prepare generous gifts, and impatiently brought his brothers to visit Xun Yu and Xun You.


    "Big Brother, this Xun Yu, what virtue or ability does this Xun You have to allow Big Brother to visit him in such a grand manner?"


    Zhang Fei had followed Yang Lin to meet many people, but he had never seen Yang Lin buy a gift for anyone. Furthermore, it was such a bountiful gift, which surprised Zhang Fei a little. When they heard that Yang Lin had brought such a large group of people to visit the two young scribe, they did not think much of it.


    "Third Brother, we are all martial artists, we need to ask a few strategists to advise us. Haven''t you heard? The main general has no plans, and has exhausted the three armies to death. "


    "Brother, if we don''t have any strategists, aren''t we the ones doing the best we can in the war? I feel that Big Brother is even smarter than fortune-teller, do you still need me to advise you? "


    "Third Brother, quickly don''t talk nonsense. One person is short, while everyone else is long. With a few wise men who have come up with a plan, we will make fewer mistakes. "


    In fact, in Yang Lin''s heart, there had always been a little drum beating within, causing him to feel extremely uneasy. He had no power or influence, and no prestige. With just thirty thousand cavalry, would Xun Yu and Xun You follow him? What could he do to move Xun Yu?


    But thinking about how Liu Bei had nothing at all, and was even able to recruit so many strategists and generals, it should not be too difficult to recruit a few strategists. Moreover, there was still no chaos in the Darky Court and the dukes had not risen up yet. The advisors had not yet come to eat, so they should be happy about the chance to invite them out and let them display their talents.


    Why don''t I do the same?


    Xun Yu and Xun You''s home was located in a village in Ying Chuan. With its tall walls and grand houses, with groups of servants and servants, it was obvious that this was a Wealthy soldiers who had been an official for generations.


    When they came to his house, Xun Yu and the servants of the Xun You family were still polite. Yang Lin said that he was here to pay a visit to Xun Yu and Mr. Xun You, so the family let Yang Lin and the others enter the courtyard. They warmly invited them to drink some water, then went in to inform Xun Yu and the others.


    Hanging in the reception hall were a few paintings and calligraphies, all of them were the teachings of the saints and the letters of famous people, showing the elegance and yearning of the host. It seemed that Xun Yu and Xun You''s families could be considered very wealthy, and the place they were in was filled with the scent of books.

 C78

    After a short while, two Young people s came out from the room. They looked to be around 20 years old and slightly younger than Yang Lin. He had a moderate build and a delicate face. A faint smile could be seen at the corner of his mouth. He was dressed in long clothes and had the appearance of a weak scholar.


    "My name is Xun You. This is my uncle, Xun Yu. May I know what your esteemed names are, and what kind of advice do you have for me? "


    When Xun Yu and Xun You walked in, they were surprised to see a few tall and sturdy men. They were stunned for a moment but it quickly disappeared. What was interesting was that the Xun You who was speaking seemed to be older than Yang Lin by a few years, but the Xun Yu that was addressed as uncle was a lot younger, he was only around twenty years old.


    Yang Lin and the rest of the brothers immediately stood up, cupped their fists, and respectfully bowed towards Xun Yu and Xun You.


    "I am Yang Lin, the commander of the Youzhou Army, and these are my brothers Guan Yu, Zhang Fei, Dian Wei, Dian Wei, Pan Feng, Yu She, Yan Liang, Wen Chou, Wen Chou, Wen Chou. However, I am a shallow scholar, and I often think of talented people to help me. I have long heard that Xun Yu, Mr. Xun You is a rare talent, with a wise mind that surpasses the masses, looking forward to it. I have brought my brothers here today, wanting to ask Mr. Xun You to advise us on military matters. I wonder what Mr. Xun Yu, Mr. Xun You thinks? "


    After considering for a long time, Yang Lin still felt that it was better to just directly say it. Hearing Yang Lin''s words, Xun Yu revealed a faint smile, and did not rush to answer, but instead talked about other topics.


    "I have also heard of the Lord Commander. Pingguang Yang, Dingdang, Save the Qingzhou, and Qu Yaoyang, four battles against four victories. It can be seen that the Lord Commander is not at a shallow level, but at an advanced level. Now that the yellow cloth has started the chaos and the entire world has been shaken, the imperial government has sent out their troops and closed in on the situation. I wonder what Lord Commander thinks about the overall situation in the world? "


    Hehe, after all this time, you still want to test me? No wonder, no one is willing to support a useless fool. However, we cannot speak nonsense against such outrageous words, as the imperial court is still very strong, and the strong man''s foundation is still stable, so we cannot leave any evidence.


    "Sir, you are testing me. Looking at the general situation of the world, the eunuchs are currently in power, the outsiders are usurping power, the eunuchs are fighting with the outsiders, their father, brothers, descendants, marriages, guests,, they are plundering the people, the citizens have been wronged and have nothing to tell them, thus they are plotting against them and gathering as thieves, the world is no longer peaceful. I thought it would be easy to destroy the Yellow Mask, but difficult to pacify the world. I do not know if Sir thinks so? "


    The living room was abnormally quiet, and only Yang Lin was speaking. Forget about Xun Yu, Xun You, even his brothers, wanted to know where the world''s situation lay. Xun Yu looked at Yang Lin expressionlessly, and after pondering for a long time, he nodded his head.


    "Just now, Lord Commander said that he wanted to eliminate Huang Ziyi. I wonder why Lord Commander is so sure?"


    Regarding this question, Yang Lin remembered that his teacher had asked him before when he was studying history, but unfortunately, he had ran off with his teacher. However, there had been many peasant uprisings in history, and they all had something in common. He tried to recall some details, and after organizing his thoughts, he slowly explained.


    "I will watch as the Yellow Mask starts an incident, then lose for sure at the end of the year. On one hand, the teacher is nameless, he is a professor of witchcraft, he uses the advantage of the common people and openly proposes to change dynasties, on the other hand, he is unpopular. On the other hand, he has no good generals, no good strategists, only hunters and fishermen, and other martial artists, and he only has bravery and no intellect to help him. On the other hand, the three are a motley crowd of people, and lack of training for the soldiers.


    After hearing what Yang Lin had said, Xun Yu and Xun You revealed a hint of joy for the first time. Maybe Xun Yu and Xun You had not considered the shortcomings of the xanthopanax seriously, it was not his position, who would want to help the xanthopanax summarize his shortcomings? If he had that kind of intention, he might as well go and become Zhang Jiao''s advisor.


    "What are Lord Commander''s plans after we exterminated yellow cloth?"


    The reason why I have come to invite you all over is to listen to your ideas. How did you end up listening to my plans? If I had thought of everything, why would I ask for a strategist? This was probably a question of my ambition, but to get him to hand it over now, I should seriously think about it before answering.


    "We brothers will raise the army to exterminate the yellow cloth for the imperial government, and we will live and work for the common people. As for us brothers, we made such a contribution for the imperial government, so the imperial government should reward us no matter what. If they were able to defend one side of the imperial government, there would be a place for them to stand. Then they would be able to encourage and govern, to the benefit of the common people, and to ensure the safety of the other side. At the same time, he would quietly observe the changes in the world before drawing another diagram. If we can get Mister''s help, we will be able to achieve twice the results with half the effort. "


    It could be seen that Xun Yu and Xun You were quite satisfied with Yang Lin''s reply, and both of their faces revealed pleased expressions. However, their Uncle and Nephew looked at each other and hesitated for a while, before Xun You shook his head regretfully.


    "Lord Commander is very generous, we, Uncle and Nephew, also want to follow him and go to war, to help the nation. It''s just that we have already accepted the imperial edict, and are only waiting for the waves to be extinguished, and the road is clear. We are going to the Luoyang, so we cannot offer any advice to the Lord Commander. "


    In the face of Xun Yu and Xun You''s rejection, Yang Lin''s heart was unusually uncomfortable. On one hand, it was to become a government official and advise the emperor. On the other hand, it was to become a soldier in a place and give advice to the local commanders. Anyone would choose the former. There was a saying, "A good bird chooses a tree, and a good subject chooses his master!"


    "Looks like we don''t have the honor."


    "Lord Commander thinks highly of us, so we won''t let you come here for nothing. I have a plan that can help Lord Commander find a future. "


    Xun You could see through Yang Lin''s disappointment and could also see that Yang Lin was not someone to be trifled with. Xun You also saw that such a brother of Yang Lin''s would definitely do well in the future and wanted to be on good terms with him. He hesitated for a while, then nodded his head and began to scheme for Yang Lin.


    "Lord Commander, if you say it out loud, you will not be afraid of being discouraged. Although you have already made four great contributions, the imperial government will not reward you. Because you have no one in the court, and no one will fight for you. If one wanted a position, not only would they have to contribute, but they would also have to receive help from the imperial government. The most effective way was to make friends with the eunuchs and spend some money to get a good place. Although Duan Ling Tian and Zhang Wen, who were both famous and one of the three Masters, had contributed a lot and gained a lot of prestige, they had to pay their bills before being able to ascend to the throne. In the current dynasty, even if you did not contribute, as long as you paid for it, you could still buy a bunch of official positions. Therefore, if you want to become an official, money is the priority, and merits are secondary. "


    Of course, Yang Lin had already known that Hanling Emperor Liu Hong had set up this "Four Garden Seller''s Office". Furthermore, he had already sent Zhang Shiping and Su Shuang out to Luoyang to do some activities, but he did not know how they were doing right now. Now that he had done such a great service for the imperial government, wouldn''t it be a bit of a loss if he were to take the money to buy it? How could such a loss-making deal be acceptable to a businessman?


    Thinking about the history of Liu Bei, Guan Yu, Zhang Fei, they had accomplished so much in the battle of xanthopanax, and it was even a stately Han Dynasty.


    "Sir is right. To be honest, we also sent people to the Luoyang, but there is no news of us. There was no one to tie him down and he was not acquainted with the eunuch. He could not enter the house, so how could he form a relationship with him? It''s not like they would rashly run over to pay, right? "


    Using money to buy an official was something Yang Lin was more familiar with than Xun Yu and Xun You. However, for people like Liu Hong who wanted to publicly sell an official, it was still a scorpion that needed to poop alone. Xun You smiled mysteriously and gave Yang Lin an idea.


    "Does Lord Commander know that the greatest eunuch of the dynasty, Chinese traditional medicine Zhang, lives in Ying Chuan! Even though Zhang Ren was already a eunuch, he valued kinship greatly. His father, brother and children were all officials, and were all from State County. The yellow scarf started to act up, the thieves started to act up, and their parents and children all returned to their places of origin. If the Lord Commander rashly went to his doorstep and asked for his help, he would definitely be shamed by Zhang Ergong. It would be wise for me to use a little trick to make Zhang Qian''s entire family in my hands, and make Zhang Qian grateful to the Lord Commander.


    "Good idea!"


    Who would have thought that Zhang Jean''s home would be in Ying Chuan? Who would be so bored as to remember the family background of a eunuch? However, this plan was a little tricky, could it be that Xun Yu and Xun You were the other ''Jia Du Shi''? But I like it, to friends as warm as spring, to enemies as merciless as autumn wind sweeping fallen leaves.


    "Teacher''s brilliant plan is not only to befriend Zhang Yong, but also to use him for a long period of time. In the future, we will have to deal with the imperial government, and with Zhang Liang helping out, everything will be convenient."


    After Yang Lin finished speaking, he smiled and glanced at his brothers. Honestly speaking, he was not worried about his brothers, he was really worried that the righteous Guan Yu would not be able to accept the fact that they had become eunuchs. However, Guan Yu only listened seriously, he did not know whether he agreed or disagreed. At this time, Xun Yu slightly nodded his head, picked up the cup of water and drank a mouthful of water, after that he brought up another matter.


    "Nowadays, the countryside gentry and Scholars s are all rumoured to have obstructed Huangfu Song from killing the captives, and for this reason, have angered Master Huangfu Song. Even though this action earned the Lord Commander a good reputation, it still made people criticize the Young Master for seeking fame. If someone with ulterior motives uses this opportunity to attack, the Emperor will blame the Lord Commander. "


    Yang Lin had always been following Imperial army, but he did not hear anyone discuss this matter. However, he didn''t pay much attention to it. He didn''t have much of a reputation to begin with, so it was a good thing that people were discussing about him. He couldn''t help but feel happy in his heart. Very good, there were already some Squire and Scholars who were starting to pay attention to him.


    "To tell you the truth, sir, it is my principle not to kill prisoners. The imperial government had also declared a general pardon, but Zhang Jiao was the only one who was not pardoned, how could he go back on his word? Of course, it could be because he was too anxious, his words were not right, and angered Lord Huangfu Song. Actually, I admire Lord Huangfu Song a lot, and had no intention to offend him. "


    Xun Yu laughed with appreciation. He liked Yang Lin''s honesty from the bottom of his heart, dealing with someone who had too much experience was also a very tiring thing. Actually, he was against the massacre of the prisoners as well, but he had no right to speak.


    "This one is very pleased with Lord Commander''s benevolence."


    I''m not here to listen to your flattery. What I want is a genuine strategy and strategy, as well as the ability to solve practical problems. Yang Lin immediately thought of the difficult problem he was facing. This was a chance to test Xun Yu.


    "Mr. Xun Yu, Mr. Xun You, the officers and soldiers have surrounded Bo Cai in Yang Di, but the Yang Di are sturdy, the strong attacks must have suffered heavy casualties. I wonder if mister has a plan to teach me? "


    Unexpectedly, Xun Yu and Xun You both chuckled, as if that wasn''t really a big deal. Xun You lifted his cup and drank a mouthful of water, slowly revealing his thoughts.


    "Actually, there is no need to force an attack. Bo Cai had just lost, his food had been taken away by the allied army, and there were less than ten thousand people in Yang Di City, so he wouldn''t be able to snatch much. With hundreds of thousands of men, how long could he last without food? At most ten days. When the time comes, it will be too late to catch up. "

 C79

    The bright morning star was still hanging in the night sky. Just as light appeared on the eastern horizon, Yang Lin had already woken up. It was not yet time for him to get up, but he could not sleep any longer. He could only stare blankly at the top of the tent.


    "You''re awake?"


    He Jing who was sleeping beside him also woke up, opened his eyes and looked at Yang Lin, gently hugging his waist. His head rested on his arm, and he lay in it like a kitten. Yang Lin stretched out both of his arms and carried her onto his body.


    "I can''t sleep."


    "What''s the matter with you today? It seems like I have a lot on my mind. "


    He Jing was extremely meticulous, and she had long seen through Yang Lin''s annoyance and depression. It was only because he didn''t want to spoil Yang Lin''s fun, that she didn''t say it out loud. Seeing Yang Lin''s sullen look, she couldn''t help but to feel his heart ache. She gave Yang Lin a light kiss on his face, trying to comfort him.


    "Sigh ¡­"


    Yang Lin let out a long sigh, then recalled the matter of his recruitment failure. There were so many famous strategists in the Ying Chuan, but he couldn''t hire anyone. Was it really arranged by the heavens for someone else? If they were to help others, wouldn''t he be at a disadvantage?


    "There are many intellect in the Ying Chuan, but no one is willing to be my user. Wouldn''t that be a pity?"


    Of course, He Jing knew about the failure of Yang Lin''s recruitment. However, she could not understand, there were so many scholars in the world, why Yang Lin had only set his eyes on those few. Seeing Yang Lin''s sad expression, she laughed and whispered into Yang Lin''s ear.


    "Then Xun Yu and Xun You will definitely not follow you to Youzhou since they have received a summons from the imperial government. Once you have calmed down and made a great contribution, you will be conferred the title of a minister by the Emperor. Naturally, there will be intellect who will follow you. Why do you need to worry about that now? "


    Although He Jing did not understand Yang Lin''s intentions, his words made sense. Right now, he was only the temporary commander of a local government army. Those scholars and advisers with status would be more than willing to lower themselves to follow him.


    "What you say makes sense. It''s fine if you don''t want to."


    "Since you don''t want to, then be happy. These few little girls have been cooped up in the army camp for quite a few days, why don''t we bring them to the Yingyang City to play? "


    Yang Lin''s cavalry was stationed outside of Ying City, and even Yang Lin had never entered the Yingyang City before. had nothing to do for the past few days as the Imperial army surrounded the Yang Di and the few girls were definitely bored to death again. Yang Lin thought for a while, then said to He Jing.


    "Take them with you. I don''t like shopping."


    "Why are you so careless? You are the one whom they love, and those few little girls just want to play with you. If you don''t go, would they still have the mood to? "


    He Jing could not help but glare at Yang Lin coquettishly, his tone also carrying a bit of jealousy. However, this light turn, was like an electric current that struck Yang Lin''s heart. His hands gently caressed the soft body, and a warm feeling welled up in his heart.


    "You''re also my sweetheart ¡­"


    Early in the morning, passion was the easiest time to burn. Yang Lin called out softly. He extended his hand to brush away a few strands of hair on He Jing''s face, his beautiful face revealing a blush of happiness. Yang Lin was agitated for no reason, and his blood started to boil.


    "Mm ¡­"


    He Jing snorted lightly, avoiding Yang Lin''s lips. She held Yang Lin''s waist tightly and pressed his body against his, the soft mountain pressing on his chest, he whispered into Yang Lin''s ear.


    "Hurry up and get up. The sound will be coming soon. If those few girls saw this, they would laugh. "


    "Who dares to laugh, I''ll spank her."


    "Stop messing around, I don''t dare let Zhang Ying see it." If I let her know, how could I face her again? "


    He Jing released his hand and said shyly. Before he could finish, his shy face turned even redder. Unexpectedly, that beautiful face, that bashful red blush, ignited the flames in Yang Lin''s heart, and stirred up even more endless passion from him.


    "Mm ¡­"


    This time, He Jing could no longer avoid Yang Lin''s lips. In an instant, her delicate body melted into Yang Lin''s embrace. Yang Lin only felt that his hard body had entered into her warm and gentle state, and that soft and soft feeling tightly wrapped around him.


    The star from the east seemed to be shy and quietly hid in the clouds. The ground suddenly became much darker. Only the dim oil lamp shamelessly reflected those two fiery bodies, intertwining endlessly in love.


    The Yingyang City was not far from the Yang Di city. The xanthopanax took over the city and many of the squire from the Yingyang City also ran away, so it was not very lively in the Yingyang City city. On the other hand, there were quite a few officials and generals of the imperial government who were wandering around Yingyang City, giving it a bit of popularity.


    To go shopping with a girl was truly a blissful and painful thing. A few girls chirped as they scurried around the street, immediately becoming a scene on the street, attracting the attention of pedestrians on the street. It was unknown whether it was because they were shopping or because they were just on show.


    However, in this era, the number of goods that girls liked were not many. Other than simple cosmetics and decorations, the thing that attracted their attention the most was the clothes and materials. However, it was this material that allowed them to travel from the south to the north, east to west, searching the entire Yingyang City.


    Don''t underestimate shopping. It''s exhausting. Yang Lin even felt that it would only take a day of marching, and it would not be so tiring. However, Yang Lin did not dare say that he was tired, every girl had to pick a piece of fabric for him to look at carefully, even if it was just a little bit sloppy, it would make them unhappy.


    Even the two daughters of the The King of Rennan, Wang Ping and Wang Ling, became lively after learning from a few girls. When they buy clothes and clothes, Yang Lin would have to carefully examine them.


    "I''ve bought all of them. Let''s go back."


    Seeing that each of them had a piece of cloth, and the sun was gradually approaching noon, Yang Lin asked them to return. Judging from their high spirits, if they were allowed to wander around in the streets, they might not have returned to camp even if it was dark.


    "No, every time you come out you have to drink on the street before you go back. Why don''t you take us to dinner?"


    Zheng Wei was the first to object and suggested to eat on the street. Her suggestion immediately got the consent of all the little girls. Even He Jing, who rarely spoke, immediately looked towards Yang Lin and signaled him to agree. Yang Lin laughed, and waved to them.


    "Come, let''s go to the hotel."


    "Oh ¡­"


    The few girls immediately jumped up and cheered unrestrainedly on the street, especially Xiao Qing. He jumped and jumped, making all the people on the street stop and watch. All the young ladies revealed an envious expression, while the older ones shook their heads and sighed, thinking that the world was far from old.


    "Lord, stop!"


    Just as Yang Lin and the few little girls were walking towards the hotel, they suddenly heard a low voice sounding out. Yang Lin turned his head to look and saw a middle-aged man in his thirties sitting at a table. He had a medium build and a thin face. Beside him was a piece of sackcloth with the words "Zhang Banxian" written on it.


    "What can I do for you, sir?"


    Yang Lin could tell from a glance that this fortune-telling man wanted to earn some money and wanted to stop him from doing so. Yang Lin had seen too many of these tricks in the fortune-teller. First, he would spout nonsense to scare you, and then, he would have you pay him to solve it.


    "I''ve seen sire walking slowly with a worried expression, as if there is something that is difficult to solve. May I explain it to sire?"


    Sure enough, the fortune-teller had a solemn and gloomy expression on his face. He used his eyes to look at the beauties around Yang Lin, and immediately told them that Yang Lin had something he wanted to solve, and that the little girls beside him had been intimidated.


    Yang Lin laughed, and raised his head to look at the sky. It was still early for lunch, and he was free, so it was fine to chat with fortune-teller for a bit, but he could also understand Ying Yang''s charm, so he walked back a few steps and sat in front of fortune-teller''s table.


    "Sir, you address me as'' Lord ''. Do you know where I can be called'' Lord ''?"


    "Hehe, the lord is testing me. If my calculations are correct, Master must be that Youzhou Army''s Lord Commander. "


    Yang Lin''s heart thumped, thinking that this Zhang Banxian really had some skills, but he didn''t show it on her face. However, those few girls could not hold it in anymore. Upon hearing how accurate fortune-teller''s words were, they could not help but stare at him curiously.


    "Mr. Zhang, we will not speak of secrets in public. Can you tell me how you saw through it?"


    Yang Lin would never believe that he had calculated something like this. His bullshit could only fool people, Yang Lin was not a superstitious person. However, Yang Lin was a little doubtful, he had only been in Ying Yang for a few days, he had never appeared in Yingyang City, nor had he appeared in public.


    "Your excellency, you truly are a straightforward person. Since Your excellency wishes to know, this humble one will not hide anything from you. In Ying Yang Country, there has never been a heroic man like Your Excellency, so the only possibility is the imperial army and Youzhou Army stationed outside the city." Since there were no female servants in the imperial army, then he could only be a Youzhou Army. To be able to bring so many beautiful and lovely wives into the city, Youzhou Army must be the only one. "


    The Zhang Banxian smiled and explained slowly. She analyzed everything clearly, her head clear and spoke until Yang Lin couldn''t help but laugh. The Zhang Banxian was right, although there were female soldiers in the Youzhou Army, other than Yang Lin, no other general would dare to bring a female soldier out for a stroll.


    "You fortune-teller, you are spouting nonsense. Who is his lovely wife?"


    Once the Zhang Banxian finished speaking, the faces of all the beauties immediately flushed red, even Wang Ping and Wang Ling were flushed red, but Xiao Qing was unhappy. She pointed at Zhang Banxian and shouted angrily. For such a long time, Yang Lin had only told the outside world that Kang Ying, Zhang Ying and Zheng Wei were his wives, and did not make any promises to her.


    "Hehe, Mr. Zhang, you must have made a mistake. These beauties are my lovely wife, and this Miss Xiao Qing is my beautiful concubine. "


    Seeing the Zhang Banxian''s embarrassed look, Yang Lin intentionally teased Xiao Qing, laughing as he helped the Zhang Banxian out. Who knew that when Xiao Qing heard this, he would become even more furious. She suddenly raised his leg and fiercely kicked the chair that Yang Lin was sitting on, and started roaring angrily.


    "Why should they be wives while I am only a concubine?"


    Just as he was about to speak up to defend himself, Yang Lin suddenly grabbed his hand and pulled her into his embrace. He suddenly kissed her on the cheek and smiled as he spoke to the rest.

 C80

    "From today onwards, Xiao Qing is my wife."


    Xiao Qing''s head went ''weng'' for a moment, his mind went blank, and his face became even redder. Yang Lin let her sit in his embrace before he lifted his head and smiled at Zhang Banxian, thinking back to the topic just now.


    "Mr. Zhang, can you figure out what trouble I have?"


    This time, it was Zhang Banxian''s turn to feel awkward. Relying on his outstanding observation skills, he was able to determine who Yang Lin was, but he was still unable to understand what Yang Lin was thinking. He thought for a moment, then slowly said.


    "To attack the xanthopanax, you don''t need the cavalry of the Lord. The Lord won''t be bothered by this. I heard that Master''s cavalry of Youzhou is Master''s private army, and his subordinates are all his brothers, so the Lord will not put in so much effort. My lord has seized a large portion of Bo''s grain, and will not worry about it. If that''s the case, Master can only be worried about his own future prospects. Master may be the commander of the Youzhou Army, but he is not an official appointed by the Imperial Court.


    "Hehe, it is indeed the Zhang Banxian. However, you''ve only calculated half of it, it can only be a Half Immortal. "


    Yang Lin had to be impressed, this Zhang Banxian really knew how to guess the hearts of humans. Suddenly, an idea popped up in Yang Lin''s mind. There were many intellect in the Ying Chuan, he only remembered the famous strategists, how many of them had lost their talents because they did not have the chance to use him.


    "Mr. Zhang, to tell you the truth, getting an official position for myself is only one thing. The other thing that worries me is that I want to recruit some intellect s for my use, while those intellect s only want to become officials in the imperial government and do not like the commanders of my army. Does mister have a good plan? "


    This question was a little difficult, causing the Zhang Banxian to be stunned. Although he was observant, although he was eloquent, he had never thought of how to trick a intellect into her hands. He hesitated for a while before asking Yang Lin softly.


    "Who does Lord Commander want to recruit?"


    "Xun Yu, Xun You."


    "Ah ¡­"


    Zhang Banxian was shocked. It was clear that he knew who they were, as these two were famous geniuses within the Ying Chuan. Their reputations had even spread to the Luoyang and were recognized by the Minister of the Court. However, the Zhang Banxian quickly regained her calm, he looked at Yang Lin and laughed lightly.


    "Lord Commander, how about I recruit these two for you?"


    "If Mr. Zhang can help me recruit these two people, I will become a military advisor."


    It was a scorching summer day, and the sun was blazing like fire.


    During the past few days, the Imperial army had been tightly surrounding the city, and there were officers and soldiers stationed at all four city gates. Looking from afar, the soldiers were all carrying ladders, holding shields, swords and spears. They were sweating profusely as they carried out their siege training meticulously. Behind the infantry soldiers, there were constantly mounted soldiers roaming about, vigilantly watching everything on the city walls. The siege war seemed to be on the verge of breaking out.


    The attacks of the army were trained at any time and place, and the sounds of fighting and killing rose and fell everywhere. Some were in the morning, some were in the afternoon, and some were even in the night. The xanthopanax was unable to calm down throughout the day and night, and was always on guard against the attacks of the army.


    , Xun You had thought of a plan as well. Even though the xanthopanax was very weak, even to the point of being a mob, the battle-hardened Huangfu Song and Zhu Jun would definitely not use their fifty thousand men to attack a city wall guarded by a hundred thousand men, unless they were crazy.


    Surround and not attacking was their best choice. No matter how tight the city walls were, they could only defend for a while. There was no way they could defend for a lifetime. For a xanthopanax like Bo Lang, he was helpless and helpless. He could only sit there and wait for death, not needing to attack anymore, he would drag him down and drag him down to death.


    This was the true sorrow of xanthopanax!


    Just a few hundred miles away from the Yang Di, another of the main force of the xanthopanax, the Nanyang Yellow Scarf Army''s Zhang Mancheng Tribe, was attacking the Nanyang City. Zhang Mancheng and Bo Cai, amongst the two of them, or their main generals, as long as one of them wanted to help the other, they would be able to escape from the fate of being destroyed one by one.


    However, their eyes could only see the benefits in front of them. Just as they started fighting, after a few small victories, they already thought that they had the victory in their hands, as if the Darky Court had already collapsed. The only thing left was how to split the spoils. No one would be willing to see other xanthopanax being stronger than them, and even more so not take the initiative to help them. Seeing the Darky Court''s army annihilate them one by one, no one thought of united.


    History repeats itself time and time again. Almost all the peasant uprisings of the past dynasties have entered this strange circle.


    On top of the Yang Di''s city walls, Bo Cai, Peng Tuo, Pei Yuanshao, and Peng Tuo were patrolling the situation of the xanthopanax''s soldiers. It was getting hotter and hotter, and Beauchamp, in his armor, was sweating profusely as he sat on his horse. He pointed the horsewhip at the drill officer across from him, and his face revealed a trace of mockery.


    "Damned official dog, deliberately showing off your strength, surrounding and not attacking, bluffing. You actually want to trap us to death in Yang Di City, you must be daydreaming."


    Seeing that the Generals had arrived, the guards on the city wall braced themselves and tried to stand up straight. However, he had no food in his stomach and no energy on his body. His body could not help but sway uncontrollably. Peng Tuo looked at Huang Shao and revealed a wry smile.


    "Lord General, the officials really want to trap us to death. All the food in the city had been searched, and now the soldiers only had one serving of rice soup a day. Three days later, even the rice soup was gone. Even if we don''t use the army to attack, I''m afraid we''ll starve to death. "


    When Bo saw how the soldiers ignored him, he began to whip angrily. But after hearing what Peng Tuo said, the whip stopped in mid air. He glared at the soldiers and retracted his whip. However, his heart was still unable to calm down. He shouted at the soldier.


    "You can''t even hold a spear, haven''t you eaten?"


    The soldier was so frightened that he fell to his knees with a "putong" sound. The long spear in his hand also fell to the ground, almost hitting Bo Cai. Fortunately, Bo reacted quickly and reached out to grab it. The soldier was even more frightened. He kowtowed with all his might, and blood started to flow out of his forehead.


    "Marshal, have mercy! Marshal, have mercy! I haven''t eaten for three days!"


    As he spoke, the soldier fell to the ground, unconscious. He shook his head helplessly and threw the soldier''s spear towards a microchieftain. He no longer paid any attention to the soldier and rode forward.


    "Marshal, this Yang Di city is too small, we can''t support over a hundred thousand people, so we have to think of a way. If we were to be surrounded by the army for a long period of time, we would all starve to death."


    He really did not expect that a few days ago, he was still besieging the soldiers in the Long Society City, while the soldiers were eating and drinking. Now that the situation was reversed and he was trapped in the Yang Di with no food to eat, the retribution was too fast. The heavens were truly unfair.


    "I have already decided. I will prepare tonight and break through tomorrow morning. If the army dares to obstruct us, we will fight them to the death. "


    Peng Tuo, Huang Shao, and Pei YuanShao let out a long sigh of relief, as if they had breathed out all the depression in their hearts. This round, he had won two battles, and he already thought that he was incredible, not putting anyone in his eyes. It was rare for him to listen to his advice, so the two of them looked at each other and smiled.


    "Marshal is wise."


    Ever since she angered Huangfu Song about killing the captives and came to Yang Di for such a long time, Yang Lin had not had a chance to see him again. Whatever it was, Huangfu Song had always sent herald to inform them directly so that they wouldn''t feel uncomfortable meeting each other in the heart.


    But tonight, Yang Lin took the initiative to come to the Court officers''s camp. According to his own report, he thought of Xun Yu and Xun You''s plans, and his senses told him that Bo Cai was just about to break through. Although he was still dissatisfied with Huangfu Song, this did not affect his respect for him. Huangfu Song was also not a small fry. Upon hearing that Yang Lin requested an audience, probably because of the big matter of besieging the city, he immediately sent an order for Yang Lin to enter his Big Account.


    "Greetings Lord General."


    Yang Lin bowed respectfully towards Huangfu Song, thinking no matter what you do to me, I have already done my best. Besides, you are already so old, so I won''t lose out if I treat you with more respect. Seeing Yang Lin''s humble attitude, Huangfu Song lightly nodded.


    "What does Lord Commander need?"


    "For the past few days, I have been observing the yellow-robed soldiers on the city walls. This evening, the number of soldiers on the city wall suddenly decreased, but the inside of the city was abnormally quiet. "I think Bo is planning to break out tomorrow morning. He''s here to report it."


    The corner of Huangfu Song''s mouth twitched. As an experienced general, he could already tell that the Bo Cai Army didn''t have much food and wouldn''t be able to hold on for much longer. He reckoned that Bo Cai would probably be escaping in the next few days, but it was just that he wasn''t as certain of a time as Yang Lin. He looked at Yang Lin and revealed a smile.


    "Lord Commander is truly a genius, to be able to observe him so carefully, makes a very accurate judgement. But Lord Commander, according to your observation, which direction do you think Bo would run in? "


    Yang Lin looked up at Huangfu Song. No way, you want to test me? Why does everyone want to test me? However, looking at Huangfu Song''s serious expression, it was obvious that he did not mean to pursue the topic any further, and had started to appreciate Yang Lin a little.


    "Lord General, I think Bo will definitely escape in the direction of Lunan, but not Mount Song. Bo only had a few hundred thousand men and if he ran towards the mountains, he would die. There was no way he could find so much food in the mountains. As long as they can escape to the Lunan, they might have a chance of survival. "


    Huangfu Song muttered to himself for a while, and finally nodded his head, confirming Yang Lin''s judgement, his face revealed a smile, the atmosphere suddenly became a lot gentler, and Yang Lin also felt that the old man was extremely cute, after hearing his tone of voice, he also relaxed a lot.


    Zhang Jiao has taken over the giant deer, Nanyang has attacked and killed the Nanyang Taiyuan, and the other places have also become more and more chaotic. The imperial government has already issued an order, ordering us to lead our great army and head to Nanyang immediately to suppress Zhang Mancheng. "


    "As for Bo Cai, if he really breaks through tonight, Imperial army will be in charge of annihilating Bo Cai on the spot. Lord Commander will immediately go back and prepare and cooperate with the operation tonight. Your troop of cavalry will be mainly responsible for chasing after Bo Cai''s remnants.


    In other words, the one who annihilated Bo Cai was going to be the Imperial army. Did he think that Bo Cai was too hungry and wanted to take advantage of us? But you left the cleaning up of the battlefield to me? It seemed that the old man had figured it out as well. He couldn''t help but feel delighted as he replied loudly with clasped hands.


    "Understood."


    When Yang Lin left the tent, he had already mounted his horse and left. Huangfu Song was still staring at the entrance of the Big Account, his mind a blank. It was only until when Zhu Jun entered that he finally regained his senses. He looked at the entrance of the Big Account and asked Zhu Jun.

 C81

    "Just now, Yang Lin came to report that he was the one who would break out of the siege today, and that he was escaping towards the Lunan. What do you think? "


    Zhu Jun was slightly stunned, and practically sucked in a mouthful of cold air. He turned his head, but what he saw was Yang Lin''s back, and an unfathomable expression appeared on his face as he sighed at Huangfu Song.


    "This person is not simple."


    The summer weather was really unpredictable. It was a cloudless day. The night had just begun, and gusts of wind had dispersed the heat from the day, blowing on the land and making it cool and refreshing. Soon after, the sky was covered by dark clouds. It was almost midnight, and a light drizzle began to fall. Not long after that, rain began to fall under the eaves of the houses.


    In Yang Di City, at the entrance of a county magistrate, Soldiers of the Yellow Scarves was anxiously standing in the drizzle. His clothes, which were soaked in sweat during the day, were now drenched by the rainwater and stuck tightly to their bodies. Many soldiers could not help but sneeze;


    There were quite a few soldiers gathering around him. There were over a hundred thousand people standing on several streets. He had heard that he was going to break out of the siege. He had eaten almost all the food in the evening. Although he hadn''t eaten his fill, it was still much better than the previous days.


    Bo Cai stood on the high platform at the entrance of the county magistrate court, holding his war horse in his left hand and the long knife in his right. His expression was stern as he stared expressionlessly at the sky in the distance. Xiao Yu landed on his face. It flowed down along the gully on his face, even down to his neck, but he did not feel it.


    He stared at the sky, as if trying to find some inspiration in the starry sky. Unfortunately, even though he was able to see through both of his eyes, the sky was too high, the universe was too big, and the vast and boundless horizon was filled with only stars, he could not see anything.


    "Reporting to the marshal, all the soldiers are here."


    Peng Tuo and Huang Shao both walked towards him, pulling him back from his reverie. Bo then retracted his gaze. He couldn''t find the answer in the starry sky, so he had no choice but to return to reality. Looking at the few streets full of xanthopanax soldiers, his stomach was suddenly filled with grief.


    "Brothers, the imperial court is immoral. It has left our people in the fire and water, causing our parents, brothers, wives and children to starve to death in the village. Why do we have to start a fight? Wasn''t it just for a meal? Isn''t it just to not starve to death? "


    He paused, trying to calm himself. He knew very well that the majority of the soldiers who joined the xanthopanax were there for a meal, so they wouldn''t starve to death. He swept his gaze across Soldiers of the Yellow Scarves who was crowded on the street and took a deep breath. His loud and clear voice immediately resounded through the sky.


    "Brothers, outside the city, the imperial official dog s had gathered an army of tens of thousands of troops and blocked us in the city in an attempt to starve us to death. Brothers, we no longer have any way out, the brothers who surrendered in the guild were all killed by the official dog, they wanted to kill us all. Brothers, it''s time for the decisive battle. Even if you risk your life, you will die if you surrender, since it''s death anyway, the tiger cave and dragon cave are just ahead, Blade Mountain Flame Sea Guild, I will bring my brothers to challenge them. "


    At this point, he stopped, handed his saber and warhorse to the personal guards, and slowly walked down the steps to the middle of the soldiers. He first walked to the side of exorcism Captain Dazhu, stretched out his hand and patted Dazhu''s shoulder heavily. Then, he patted the soldiers in front of him one by one, and then returned to the stage.


    "Brothers, tell me, do you dare to follow me to kill official dog to seek revenge?"


    The Soldiers of the Yellow Scarves''s emotions were all ignited by Bo Cai''s "Teng". Their fear of death suddenly turned into a kind of lofty sentiments, as if they had all been hypnotized. More than a hundred thousand people seemed to have been possessed, as they pointed their arms at the sky and let out their most primitive cries.


    "Kill the official dog, get your revenge!"


    The east city gate suddenly opened, and over a hundred thousand xanthopanax soldiers rushed forward like a flood that had broken through a dike, howling. The earth trembled, and the insects that were wearily hiding in the deep hole began to tremble, the clouds in the sky also began to tremble, as the rain suddenly became heavier ¡­


    "Kill ¡­"


    The xanthopanax that blotted out the sky and covered the earth was like a group of moving yellow ants, holding up their large shining blades and spears, endless killing intent wreaking havoc in the heaven and earth, clamoring and rampaging about, covering the wastelands and over the hills, for their survival, in the direction of life, rolling forward ¡­


    "Howl ¡­"


    The low sound of the horn echoed through the wilderness. It was sad and long, like the mournful sound of a funeral, which made one''s hair stand on end. The soldiers of the xanthopanax were all familiar with the sound of the horn, hearing it, they knew that the battle was right in front. Normally, they might have been afraid to hear this voice, but not today. Today, they would advance bravely.


    Without a doubt, this was an order for the Imperial army to prepare for battle. Imperial army, who was already on alert, had set up a round formation outside the east gate of the Yang Di that emphasized defense. In front were the blade and shield men, in the middle were the long gunners, in the back were the archer, and in the two sides were the three river riders swimming, providing protection for the two flanks of the formation.


    Huangfu Song''s defensive formation was the simplest and most practical battle formation, it was also the result of Huangfu Song''s decades of experience in war and war. After many practical battles and continuous improvements, the battle results were getting better and better, Huangfu Song had full confidence in this formation.


    In the array of the imperial government, the flags of the two generals, Huangfu Song and Zhu Jun were fluttering in the wind. The two of them looked at xanthopanax who was running out of the city and revealed a slight smile. They knew clearly in their hearts that history would remember the Yang Di. It was Huangfu Song and Zhu Jun who, in the wilderness outside of Yang Di City, had let out a small drizzle and completely annihilated the arrogant Yellow Mask River Marshal.


    However, Bo Cai was even more confident than them. The xanthopanax soldiers who rolled towards them were no longer ordinary warriors, but a group of mad bulls with torches on their butts. In their eyes, not to mention the array of arrows and spears, even Blade Mountain Flame Sea Guild would charge forward. Just like a moth on fire, even though it knew that death was coming, it still did not hesitate.


    A hysterical meat fight began.


    On the vast and flat plains of Yang Di, a large group of black mass of cavalry rode towards official army formation. This county cavalry was dressed in the armor of the imperial government and held onto the spears of the army, even the bouquet of red cherry on their helmets was identical to that of the imperial army.


    The first to rush over was Bo Cai''s cavalry unit. Bo Cai was the last elite soldier, not just exorcism, but also a group of the bravest soldiers. Their equipment had been seized from the soldiers, a souvenir of their victory over the army.


    "Kill ¡­"


    Those cavalrymen were like gamblers who had lost because their eyes were red. Their eyes were burning as if there was a raging fire burning inside them. They held their spears horizontally, howling like wild beasts, accelerating, accelerating, constantly accelerating, and their frenzied horses'' hooves pounded heavily on the ground. No one wanted to get out of the way. No one could get out of the way. If they didn''t get out of the way, they would die. If they tried to get out of the way, they would be swallowed up by the torrent.


    This was a completely suicidal charge. Huangfu Song''s massacre of the yellow cloth army captive made them unable to see any hope of survival, and it also stimulated the viciousness of the soldiers in the xanthopanax. No matter what, he would still die. Rather than being slaughtered like a dog, it was better to fight with everything he had. They all believed that they were doomed. They moved forward, forward, all the way forward ¡­


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    When they rushed forward, they were actually clashing against each other. There was no tactics, no offense, no defense, but they were actually clashing against each other. There was almost no interval between them. Over a thousand cavalrymen were marching forward. One after another, they charged forward with their horses and their men.


    The galloping Steel Cavalry finally crashed into the official army formation, splattering blood everywhere. The loyal xanthopanax Knights were like a bunch of moths pouncing towards a flame, using their own lives to shine towards the end. They did not know who bumped into whom, nor did they know who killed whom.


    During the long charging line, be it the cavalry, the infantry, or even the innocent warhorses, they had all turned into ghosts of grievances. Whether it was the xanthopanax or the soldiers, they were all the lowest level of commoners in this society. They didn''t even know who they were fighting for, nor did they know if they were right or wrong, nor did they care about right or wrong.


    The hooves of the horses broke the heads of the blade and shield soldiers, and the body of the horses that had lost their balance continued to move forward, colliding with the long gunner''s spear. Immediately after, the horses were penetrated, and many Lance Soldier s were pressed down under the horses'' bodies. The cavalrymen on horseback flew even further and directly collided with the archer, their spears piercing through each other. Most of the cavalrymen and archer died together.


    "Kill ¡­"


    Pei Yuan Shao shouted loudly, his eyes burning with resentment and hatred. Hunger had taken his parents'' lives, and the Wealthy Class had taken his sister, and he had attended Yellowscarf with a heart full of resentment. Seeing that his brothers were headed towards the abyss one by one, he fiercely grabbed his warhorse and charged towards the formation without hesitation.


    His spear fiercely thrust forward, the sharp spear blade pricking open the chest of the soldiers, hot blood spurting out and reflecting the rain that covered the sky. He casually picked up the official army and ruthlessly smashed them towards official army formation, immediately opening a gap for the tight-knit official army formation.


    The war horse rushed into official army formation, the spear in his hand pierced through one of the official archer s, but he did not know where it came from, but a spear had already pierced into his chest, he only felt a chill on his chest, the power in his entire body quickly disappearing like floodwaters. His blurry eyes could no longer see anything, but the image of his mother''s emaciated face appeared in his mind. Before he died, he could only utter one sentence:


    "Mom ¡­"


    At some point, the light rain had turned into a heavy rain, and the drizzling rain had turned into droplets that splashed on the ground. The thick clouds in the sky were so heavy that it pressed down on people''s hearts, and everything in the world was so depressing.


    Right behind the riders was the xanthopanax''s Bu Dian. More than a thousand cavalrymen flew into the fire, completing their final step of ascension. This tragic scene greatly stimulated the blood of the xanthopanax disciples. As if they had been injected with chicken blood, they opened their red eyes wide and rushed forward while roaring madly.

 C82

    "General Huangfu, it''s abnormal for xanthopanax tonight. They seem to have gone crazy, Bo Cai is trying to break through the encirclement with all his might. Our formation might not be able to hold on, should we let the cavalry charge? "


    He was, after all, a xanthopanax who had personally experienced craziness, and even today, he still had some lingering fear. The charge of the xanthopanax cavalry today made him feel the craziness of a genius once again, and he was really afraid of another tragedy in April.


    "Yang Lin''s cavalry is too far, they won''t be able to support us in time. Let us, the two flanks of the cavalry, take it. However, the distance of the attack is too short, so I think that it might not be of much use.


    Actually, Huangfu Song was not prepared to fight head-on with the xanthopanax. He and Yang Lin had the same idea: the xanthopanax would break out of the encirclement towards the Lunan. Therefore, he gathered his army to the west of the East Gate. He was prepared to attack from the side when the xanthopanax was about to break out of the encirclement, disperse the xanthopanax, and then let Yang Lin go chase after them. However, there was something wrong with Bo Cai''s nerves. He did not run away, but instead rushed towards the official army formation, as if he was going to perish together with the officials.


    "Command the cavalry on both wings to attack. We must disrupt the formation of the xanthopanax."


    Zhu Jun roared at the herald fiercely, taking this opportunity to vent the depression in his heart. These damn Yellowhorse, there''s a way to heaven but you''re not going anywhere, hell has no doors, what''s in front of you is the road to Lunan, these reckless Yellowhorse are actually charging straight for the army, have they really gone mad?


    Evidently, Bo Cai had just taken the initiative to attack. The long club''s lesson of breaking through was too deep. Running away would only result in being beaten up. If he were to run away again, the officials would definitely chase after him. Now that he had the advantage of fighting strength, coupled with his deep hatred for Huangfu Song, he decided to fight with his life on the line against Huangfu Song. Even if he had lost more than half of it, he wanted to make sure that Huangfu Song didn''t dare to chase after him, so that he would have the chance to rise again in Lunan.


    "Lord General, leave a portion of the troops behind to attack the government, a large number of people should break out of the encirclement. If we go all out like this, I''m afraid we won''t be able to make up for the losses. "


    As Bo Cai''s deputy general, Peng Tuo had always been following him. Seeing Bo Cai working so hard, he couldn''t help but feel disheartened. Many of these xanthopanax soldiers were his comrades from the same village. Those who followed him out to explore the world, couldn''t bear to see them throw their lives away like this. He clearly had a way out, so why fight to the death with the officials?


    "No, we won''t be able to leave unless we destroy the officials and the army. "As long as we defeat the officials and the army today, they will never dare to fight against us again. I want them to remember me forever."


    Immediately, Bo Cai stood at the back of the formation with a serious face, as if he was covered in a layer of ice. He stared at official army formation, the spear in his hands releasing a faint cold light. More than a thousand elites instantly vanished into thin air. It actually did not stir up any ripples in his heart. He had nothing to begin with, so he didn''t mind starting over again.


    "Lord General, there is no cavalry of Youzhou in the army formation. Even if we destroy the army, we would have exhausted most of our troops. What can we use to fight against the cavalry of Youzhou? "


    Bo Cai laughed coldly, he had long noticed that the cavalry of Youzhou was not in the army, but he had no other choice. Even if one wanted to deal with the cavalry of Youzhou, they had to attack as well. They had to not defend and even more so, they couldn''t run away like the guild.


    "Lord General, the officials have sent out their cavalry. It looks like they''re going to attack our infantry. "


    Following the direction that Huang Shao pointed at, Bo Cai saw the army troops leaving their formation and rushing towards the xanthopanax. Bo Cai wasn''t nervous at all, he just grinned evilly. He knew that the officers and soldiers were afraid, that they had even given up on his flank. He turned around and gave the final order to Peng Tuo and Huang Shao who were beside him.


    "Peng Tuo, Huang Shao, bring your personal guards and intercept the cavalry, we cannot let them attack the infantry."


    When the Generals and his personal guards were needed on the battlefield, it showed that the battle had reached its climax. Obviously, Peng Tuo and Huang Shao had no chance of survival, but in order for the Yellow scarfed army to successfully break through, the two of them did not hesitate at all.


    "Kill ¡­"


    Soon, the cavalry on both sides were engaged in a chaotic battle. Since the two sides'' teams were already stuck together, it was impossible for the two sides'' cavalry to display their full strength, and it was also difficult for their speed to increase. Thus, it turned into a true free-for-all.


    The overall quality of the imperial army might be very high, and they did not lack intelligent generals like Huangfu Song and Zhu Jun. However, they did not manage to get the first rank of general in a million troops. This also gave Peng Tuo and Huang Shao a chance. Although their strength was lesser, they were led through the array by the two of them. Peng Tuo and Huang Shao turned back to look, the personal guards behind them had been reduced by a third, but the official cavalry soldiers'' attack on the yellow scarfed infantry soldiers had also been disrupted.


    "Charge back, and risk your life to save Lord General."


    Peng Tuo made a gesture towards Huang Shao, and the two of them almost thought of the same thing. We are all brothers who went through fire and water together, no one can abandon their brothers. janissaries shouted and rushed back the way he came.


    "Dong Dong Dong ¡­"


    Huangfu Song had already realized that the xanthopanax tonight had been struck by evil spirits, that it was not a charge, but a suicide. This battle had completely exceeded the scope of normal battles, even the soldiers in the battle formation felt fear, and were almost suppressed by the xanthopanax''s imposing aura. In this crucial moment, the old Huangfu Song personally beat his own drum, in an attempt to rouse the fighting spirit of the soldiers.


    Drum sounds rained down from the ranks of the soldiers, one after another. In the open wilderness, the sound of the drum travelled far and wide, and even the ground beneath his feet began to shake. The crickets in the grass were so scared that they immediately shut their mouths. Their frail bodies could withstand the vibrations of the war drums. Even the clouds in the sky seemed to tremble slightly under the vibrations of the drums.


    The drums grew louder and louder, shaking the hearts of every soldier and officer on the battlefield so deeply that their hearts beat faster and faster with the drums. Everyone heard their own heartbeats, as if they were about to burst out of their chests, their blood boiling, their passion burning, their hands tightly gripping their swords and spears, waiting for the final moment.


    "Release the arrows!"


    The intense battle drums finally roused the fighting spirit of the soldiers. In the gap between the cavalry and the foot soldiers, the almost scattered formation of officers and soldiers quickly recovered. The quality of battle between officials and soldiers was something that they had trained in the battlefield for a long time, and they had experienced the baptism of fire and blood. The surviving officers stayed in their positions, shouting, and the soldiers who were still able to stand up found their positions again. Following the shouts of the officers, rows and rows of Arrows soared into the sky.


    swish swish swish ¡­ *


    At this time, xanthopanax did not care about the injuries of the Arrows anymore. Even though his brothers were continuously falling, they did not care about it at all. Only then did they feel equal. Under the barrage of blades, spears, swords and halberds, all life forms were nothing more than flesh and blood, and couldn''t even withstand a single blow.


    "Kill ¡­"


    xanthopanax finally rushed up, his eyes full of anger. Raising his big blade, he fiercely slashed at the soldiers, no matter if it was on his shield or his body. Some of the xanthopanax''s soldiers even rushed towards the army''s great formation with blades in hand, using their own bodies to open up a path for the brothers behind them to live.


    The imperial government''s army had been through a long battle. Although they felt incomparable fear when facing the yellow scarfed army, they still fought with everything they had to resist. The first row fell and every second row was replaced with another without any signs of retreat. The battle formation was a source of morale for the soldiers, especially for the smaller side, they had to pay more attention to maintaining their formation. Only by maintaining their formation could they display the power of a group battle.


    In the desolate fields, there seemed to be two groups of aggressive cheetahs tearing and killing each other. They bared their teeth, gnashed their teeth, bared their claws and bared their fangs as they crazily roared and charged towards the opposite party. The large blade chopped down, the long spear thrust out ¡­


    They wanted to tear open a path of blood, a path of life. For their lives, for their destinies, they turned back without hesitation. Even though they knew that there was a path of death in front of them, they could only move forward, forward and forward.


    The soldiers also roared like tigers going down the mountain. They wanted to block the enemies and nail them down here, they were just like a wall made out of flesh and blood. If anyone wanted to cross this wall, you could either kill them or they could only kill you.


    This was a complete battle. The eyes of the soldiers on both sides had turned red from killing. Their eyes were filled with killing, killing with all their might. They did not have any fighting spirit or techniques. The soldiers mechanically repeated the same action, killing, or being killed.


    This was the fate of soldiers.


    The world had always been this helpless. Soldiers, they come from the bottom of this society, they are the majority of this world, but are ruthlessly divided into two camps, fighting each other for their masters, they lose their blood, their lives, all of them, and what do they gain?


    The success of the high, trickle blood to carry the long sail of the great men set sail, the bones piled up the luxury of the great men. They were famous through the ages, and had been known for generations to come. History carried their names, the people praised their merits, and they were worshipped like saviors.


    All the soldiers got was suffering, suffering, suffering that was deep and endless. Historians are too busy to remember to write a note for them, and commoners are too busy to feed themselves. Who would remember this vengeful spirit?


    There were simply too many xanthopanax s, so they could only use their own flesh and blood to make up for the disparity in weapons. In such a intense battle, there were no moves, no attacks, no defenses, and only roars that shook the heavens.


    "Pu pu pu ¡­"


    This was the sound of a sharp weapon piercing through. To be precise, this was the sound of a long spear piercing through. The xanthopanax were all poor people, and their team was poor as well. A pike with a wooden handle, the cheapest weapon, and also the most powerful weapon.


    However, just the spear was not enough. The xanthopanax had paid a high price for their equipment, blood and flesh and blood. The officers and soldiers were well armed, had strong armor, and carried shields, which made them pay the price of being penetrated. Due to the density of their attacks being too high, they were unable to retreat, unable to dodge or evade. All they could do was advance, and by the time their spears pierced the enemy, they would have already been pierced through. Their hearts had already turned cold ¡­


    Those xanthopanax soldiers fell down one after another, but they also gained something. When they stabbed at the enemy, he himself was also pierced through. As blood gushed from their chests, their bodies grew lighter and colder. Their eyes stared helplessly at the overcast night sky, but the vast sky was filled with nothing but the red rain that filled the sky and drifted across the earth ¡­


    The heavens were weeping ¡­

 C83

    The sun slowly rose from the east, and the vast Ying Chuan began a new day. The sparrows were flying about the fields, chattering away, but most of the fields were deserted and people had nothing to eat, and the sparrows had to starve. Only those who didn''t know the worries endlessly told people, "I know, I know." They also didn''t know what exactly they knew.


    At the edge of the forest, Yang Lin stood with his hands behind his back, looking ahead. Beside him, several of his brothers were reading a letter. The letter wasn''t long, and after everyone hurriedly looked through it, it returned to Yang Lin''s hands.


    The letter was sent by Zhang Shiping from Luoyang. The servant who delivered the message found the Youzhou Army''s camp and was brought over by Wang Gang and Wang Po who were stationed at the camp. So it turned out that Zhang Shiping had obtained nothing from the Luoyang, and could not even get close to Zhang Gong and the others in the short term.


    However, the imperial government very quickly appointed Liu Yu as the new Youzhou''s Thorny History, Tian Kai as the Guang Yang taiwai and Yan Gang as the current Taiyang Shou. Even the original Yuyang Taihang Li Le was removed from his position due to the attack of the xanthopanax. They would probably be at Youzhou soon. Zhang Shiping, Su Shuang requested for instructions in the letter, what should they do next?


    "Big brother, there is no need to worry, it is already a fact that Youzhou Army is reclaiming land in Sui County, Guangyang, fishing yang, Yue Lang and the others. Furthermore, there are many elite soldiers, so, Tian Kai and Yan Gang would not dare to act rashly."


    Guan Yu was the one who came to a decision, he quickly stepped forward and advised. Yang Lin also thought that Liu Yu would not do anything bad to the Youzhou Army''s farmland, and Tian Kai and Yan Gang could not even create any big waves. The problem was that Liu Yu was too good, he was a true loyal servant, and at the same time, a pedant. He supported fresh inferior and Wu Huan to adopt a soft and gentle policy, which was not comparable to his own ideas, and would be difficult to get along with in the future.


    A good man like him, you can''t bear to deal with him, the brothers there are not justified, that will restrain their own hands and feet. It was because Gongsun Zan killed Liu Yu that caused the public to be angry. In the end, everyone left and they were killed.


    As for Tian Kai, Yan Gang, Yang Lin had already recalled that the two of them seemed to have sided with Gongsun Zan and became his two generals. That was because they were powerful opponents, and if not for their footholds, Gongsun Zan would probably be their enemy.


    Right now, it''s impossible to pull them over. I''m a taiwai, so I''m much stronger than you, so it''s fine that you don''t want to rely on them.


    Thinking of Gongsun Zan, Yang Lin couldn''t help but feel goosebumps. This fellow was also a cavalry general, and was very fond of cavalry combat. If he could learn how to saddle a horse, perhaps he would also produce a strong cavalry soldier, which would be detrimental to him in any way.


    Was his choice to develop in Youzhou wrong? If not for him, Liu Yu and Gongsun Zan would have fought to the death, and now that he was here, the three of them would definitely not be standing together. It seemed that without waiting for Hanling Emperor to return to the sky, Youzhou would not be at peace.


    "Send a letter to Zhang Shiping and Su Shuang immediately. It has been hard on them, there is no longer a need for them to stay in the Luoyang. and sent back so many captives to help with the farming. "


    After sending off Zhang Shiping''s servants, Yang Lin let out a long breath. What should have happened had already happened, he could only face it now. It seemed that it was a mistake for him to send Zhang Shiping and Su Shuang to the Luoyang. Merchants like them did not have the ability to do so.


    "Reporting, Bo Cai led his troops and fought with the imperial government for four hours. Both sides suffered heavy losses, with one ten thousand people dead, one ten thousand people injured, three ten thousand people dead, and their army forced to retreat. Huang Cai led the remaining soldiers and headed towards Ying Yang, approximately 70,000 to 80,000 people."


    Zhu Kan ran over from the distance and reported loudly to Yang Lin. In the summer, Zhu Kan led the hundred over exorcism s and wandered around the vicinity of the officials and army. They could observe every single movement on the battlefield, so that they could report the situation on the battlefield to Yang Lin at any time and also observe the skills of the officials and army.


    Guan Yu, Zhang Fei and the other brothers were also shocked, no wonder they waited for the middle of the night, the wave did not come, so it turns out that guy went to fight against the officials, was he courting death? Just as everyone was laughing at Bo Cai, Yang Lin shook his head and gave a different opinion.


    "This wave is not crazy. On the contrary, he is very clear-headed. As long as he defeats Huangfu Song, Zhu Jun, he will have no opponents in Ying Chuan, Lunan, Chen Guo and other places, and his reputation will become even more famous in xanthopanax, and he might even be able to replace Zhang Jiao. "


    It seemed that this wave of people were quite ambitious, and were rather a man who dared to do anything. However, he had met the Youzhou Army, and he was almost at the end of his road. The brothers nodded and agreed with Yang Lin''s point of view.


    "Big brother, those are just daydreams. With us brothers here, he probably won''t be able to escape Ying Chuan."


    Zhang Fei shouted loudly, waving the snake spear in his hand, not putting Bo Cai in his eyes at all. When the brothers heard this, the crowd was also furious. They wished that they could immediately set off to exterminate Bo Dai. Unexpectedly, Yang Lin shook his head and laughed.


    "Brothers, exterminating Bo would be easy, but what do we do with the seventy thousand yellow cloth captive s?"


    ''s single sentence had reminded all the brothers that the xanthopanax''s grains had all been delivered away by him. If he were to capture over 70,000 yellow scarfed soldiers, how would he be able to support them? If he couldn''t send the Youzhou back, he would probably starve to death on the road.


    "Big brother, what should we do?"


    Yang Lin looked left and right, then waved his hand to the guards, who tactfully retreated. Yang Lin then smiled and said to everyone.


    "We must get the xanthopanax to snatch the rations, get enough for them to eat for at least half a year before defeating them and sending them to the Youzhou. Huangfu Song and Zhu Jun already hate him so much. If they don''t kill him, they won''t be able to explain it to the imperial government. "


    "Ah ¡­"


    All the brothers were shocked, looking at Yang Lin in confusion. If he allowed xanthopanax to snatch the food, who knows how many hundreds of people would suffer? Of course, Yang Lin knew what the others were thinking, he nodded at everyone and patiently explained everything to them.


    "How much food do the people have? Even if the xanthopanax wanted to rob them, it was to rob those large family s, and the food in those large family s were grown by the common people. Even if the xanthopanax did not snatch it from them, they would not have taken out a single grain to help the citizens.


    "Oh, Big Brother is right."


    Only then did the brothers start laughing. Although they didn''t have a consciousness of rank, they still knew that those Scholars s and Wealthy Classes were worth fighting over. Other than Zhang Fei and Xu Zhu, the rest of the brothers were all poor farmers.


    Bo was leading his seventy thousand soldiers and fleeing in panic like a dog that had lost its home. It was a mess along the way. In fact, there weren''t that many casualties in the war. There were less than 20,000 casualties on the battlefield, most of them later on. The wounded soldiers had long since been thrown away. The soldiers who couldn''t keep up with the team also disappeared without a trace. There were even some soldiers who took the opportunity to make mistakes.


    After entering the Ying Yang territory, Bo let out a huge sigh of relief. After being so far away from the Yang Di, he had yet to see the Imperial army give chase, nor did he see the cavalry of Youzhou intercept them.


    "Hahaha ¡­" The heavens are on my side. Those idiots must have thought that we were going to escape to Mount Song and ambush us there. I had to go to the Lunan and take them by surprise. "Pass down the order, let''s go to the nearby village and search for grain. We will rest here for a while."


    The soldiers who had been running for nearly a day immediately rushed towards the nearby village upon hearing the order. In a short while, the entire village was filled with the cries of sheep and dogs. Soldiers of the Yellow Scarves was very familiar with robbing and had a lot of combat experience.


    As the xanthopanax was in a hurry and didn''t have any logistics support, the only way out was robbery. The citizens of Ying Chuan were truly unlucky, they were only now active in the Ying Chuan area, and at first, they were just fighting for the Wealthy Class and Scholars, but later, they were even fighting for the ordinary citizens. Some of the commoners who were robbed to death saw that they were going to starve to death, so they also joined the xanthopanax.


    The Soldiers of the Yellow Scarves that returned home full of rewards went back to their temporary camp, all of them smiling merrily. Look at those xanthopanax soldiers, carrying food on their shoulders, holding chickens, ducks, pigs, sheep, and even some other people''s cattle, they looked just like a group of bandits.


    Some of the xanthopanax''s soldiers started a fire to cook, some started slaughtering pigs and lambs, and not long later, smoke started to rise from the temporary camp. Just as they were salivating over a feast, a large troop of cavalry slowly approached from the south.


    Bo Cai no longer had a set up scout under his command, and only him, Peng Tuo, Peng Tuo and his hundred personal guards remained. Due to the unbearable hunger, the personal guards were walking around nearby. As the cavalry of Youzhou approached, they were still dreaming.


    "Enemy attack ¡­"


    "Enemy attack ¡­"


    janissaries finally noticed the approaching cavalry of Youzhou and immediately shouted at the top of her lungs. As she ran, she escaped into the temporary camp. Soldiers of the Yellow Scarves who was slaughtering pigs and sheep were all stunned, they could no longer run, they could only look at Generals, clearly begging him, wait for us to finish eating, then run.


    "Dang, dang, dang, dang ¡­"


    The emergency gongs began to ring in the camp, urging the soldiers to throw down their food and pick up their swords and guns to fight. After running for a day, the soldiers didn''t have any strength left. Some of them just grabbed a handful of rice and started to eat as they ran. Some of the soldiers picked up their knives, cut off a piece of raw meat, and started chewing on it.


    Bo would never be willing to lose, he would never surrender so he immediately sent herald to call for everyone to prepare for battle. Bo finally understood that the imperial government would never let him off. Others may get amnesty from the imperial government, but Zhang Jiao, Zhang Mancheng and him were the ones who would never be forgiven. As long as there was a glimmer of hope, he would fight to the end and would never surrender.

 C84

    Even though he was very tired, the Soldiers of the Yellow Scarves still gathered quickly and formed a battle formation in the wasteland, waiting for the cavalry of Youzhou to attack. They had experienced the might of the cavalry of Youzhou before, and upon seeing the slowly approaching cavalry, their stomachs couldn''t help but tremble.


    What Bo Cai found inconceivable was that cavalry of Youzhou did not launch a charge. Instead, he walked over slowly without any intention of fighting. Five hundred steps away from xanthopanax, cavalry of Youzhou actually stopped.


    Yang Lin slowed down his horse, restrained the horse reins and raised the trident in his right hand. The large troop of riders gradually stopped and quietly waited behind him. Only his brothers were surrounding him. He looked across at Bo and smiled back at his brothers.


    "Brothers, everyone in the xanthopanax can grant amnesty. Only Zhang Jiao, Zhang Mancheng and Bo Cai are criminals that the imperial government wants to commit, so they must die. Which brother challenged Bo Cai and brought his head over? "


    This was a good chance to earn merits, normally they would grab it alive. But after waiting for so long, they finally found someone who was about to die, so how could they give it up to someone else? He quickly ran to the front of the yellow cloth array and lifted the horse reins. The horse unexpectedly stood up in front of the xanthopanax array and following after, Zhang Fei''s thunderous roar could be heard.


    "Brat Bo Cai, do you dare to fight with me, Old Zhang, for three hundred rounds?"


    Seeing Zhang Fei''s heroic look, Soldiers of the Yellow Scarves sucked in a breath of cold air. Just as he was about to charge forward to fight, he suddenly heard Huang Shao, who was beside him, sprinting his horse and charging out.


    "Watch me, Huang Shao, come and fight you."


    Zhang Fei did not answer, but continued to fight with his spear. Huang Shao was eight feet tall, with a thick waist and arms that could reach a thousand degrees. He brandished his spear with vigor like a tiger or a tiger, truly had the bearing of a general. However, in terms of martial arts, he was still a far cry from Zhang Fei. In less than ten rounds, he had gradually fallen into a disadvantageous position. Because Yang Lin did not say that he wanted to kill Huang Shao, Zhang Fei did not dare to kill him. After the ten fuses, he had to wait for a chance to knock Huang Shao down with one spear strike.


    "With this ability, I''ll go back and train for another ten years."


    Huang Shao hurriedly crawled up from the ground. He did not expect that Zhang Fei did not come forth to kill him, nor did he grab him. Shameful to the point of being ashamed, he glared at Zhang Fei fiercely.


    "Peng Tuo is here too."


    Seeing that Huang Shao had gotten off the horse, Peng Tuo was furious, he grabbed the horse belly and roared, then rushed out.


    Peng Tuo was even stronger than Huang Shao, his height was even taller, his arms were as thick as bowls, and with a big blade that weighed 120 kilograms, he rushed towards Zhang Fei. The blade pierced the air and issued a sharp scream, in the blink of an eye it was right in front of Zhang Fei. Zhang Fei roared fiercely, his spear smashing forward, with a "dang" sound, the weapons clashed with each other.


    "Good kid, come again."


    The two of them fought back and forth, the way Peng Tuo''s blade was ruthless, his blade did not touch Zhang Fei''s vital parts, and it looked like he was going to fight to the death. But although Zhang Fei''s technique was superior, and looked to be dangerous, he was actually unharmed. In the blink of an eye, ten rounds had already passed. Zhang Fei who had been defending suddenly bellowed, his spear thrusting straight into Peng Tuo''s left chest, and when Peng Tuo retracted his blade to defend, Zhang Fei suddenly changed his move, directly towards Peng Tuo''s face. He was so shocked that Peng Tuo fell back immediately.


    "Don''t be so arrogant. I''m here too."


    Just as Zhang Fei dismounted Peng Tuo from his horse, Bo Cai raised his whip and roared as he rushed towards Zhang Fei. The horse was in pain, it moved extremely fast, and was about to reach Zhang Fei.


    , who had been unable to hold back for a long time, seemed to have raised his hand and whipped it the moment Bo Cai started moving. The horse galloped forward, and in the blink of an eye, it was over two hundred steps ahead of Bo Cai.


    Bo Cai raised his spear and stabbed it towards Guan Yu''s throat. Unexpectedly, Guan Yu did not dodge, and his blade became even faster, aiming straight for Bo Cai''s neck. After the two horses passed each other, Guan Yu reached out and pulled Bo Cai''s head off, allowing his body to continue charging forward. But who would have thought that Bo Cai, who had lost his body, would actually open his mouth and say something that caused Guan Yu to break out in a cold sweat.


    The entire army of the cavalry of Youzhou followed Yang Lin to ambush Bo Cai, leaving behind Wang Gang, Wang Po and the two brothers, as well as the female cavalry unit, to protect the camp and food. Now that Yang Lin and his brothers were not around, he could only let the two brothers receive the guests.


    Wang Gang and Wang Po immediately came out to welcome them, and saw that there were two young scribe s at the entrance of the camp. They had average stature, delicate and pretty faces, and more than ten servants with them. The two young scribe s looked very anxious as they walked around the entrance of the camp. Thinking about how Yang Lin was recruiting for the intellect, Wang Gang and Wang Po quickly invited the two into the Big Account.


    "I am Xin Ping, and this is my younger brother, Xin Pi. We are from Yang Di County." I am Xin Ping, and this is my younger brother, Xin Pi.


    When the young scribe who called himself Xin Ping walked into the Big Account, he immediately cupped his fists. Without even saying a word of greeting, he bowed towards Wang Gang and Wang Po, introduced himself, and made his request. Wang Gang sized up the two brothers and smiled at them.


    Oh, I wonder what urgent matter the two gentlemen have to ask for Youzhou Army''s help?


    Xin Ping saw that Wang Gang was smiling and talking politely, and immediately felt that there was hope in his heart. They had received supercilious looks from the imperial army, and not a single high-ranking officer had ever smiled at them. The two brothers'' frowning brows relaxed a little. Xin Ping couldn''t help but sigh.


    "Sigh, us two brothers live in the Xin Jia Village and are also from an aristocratic family of the Yang Di. We brothers have read a lot of poetry since we were young, and have not formed any enmity with anyone. There was a little sister, Xin Lian, at the age of sixteen, who was rather pretty. She never would have thought that the leader of the bandits of Fuyoshan''s empty cave, Chinese hempberry seed, would know about her and want to marry her back to the stronghold as her wife. "


    "Three days ago he sent a few bandits and brought a few baskets of property. Even if it was a betrothal gift, he also said that he would come and get married in three days. If there is no bride, we have to take out the villagers of Xin Jia Village to vent our anger and massacre the entire Xin Jia Village. "


    "For the past few days, we brothers have been begging everywhere for help. But now, all of Yang Di''s officials have been slaughtered by the xanthopanax, so no one dares to stop these bandits. Three days are almost up. Today is the day the bandits are coming to steal the bride. In the afternoon, they will come. "


    "I heard that when the imperial army arrived at the Yang Di, we brothers went to ask for help. However, they were about to set up camp in the Nanyang, so they did not have time to bother with our family matters. Just when we were about to lose all hope, someone told us that the Youzhou Army was also stationed here, and was here specifically to seek for help. "


    After hearing what Xin Ping had said, Wang Gang went and frowned. When Xin Ping asked for help, it was obvious that she wanted to use her blade and spear. Although Yang Lin asked him to guard the camp, he did not tell him to send troops at random. xanthopanax had already escaped from Yang Di, who knew where they would appear from?


    "The matters of the two masters are indeed urgent, but if we are to send out our troops, we will have to depend on the Lord Commander. Lord Commander is leading a huge army and is ambushing Bo Que. You two brothers wait here, we will send someone to ask Lord Commander for permission, how about it? "


    Hearing that, Xin Ping panicked, if she could wait another day and a half, he didn''t need to be in such a rush. She immediately cupped her fists, and begged Wang Gang with a begging tone.


    "Brother, there''s no time!" Furthermore, the Lord Commander had gone to ambush Bo Cai, who knew where they were right now? What would be the use of sending troops if the bandits took the men in the afternoon? If we save our sister, we two brothers would willingly serve the Lord Commander. If you can eliminate this group of bandits, it would be considered as doing a good deed for the citizens of Yang Di. "


    Seeing Xin Ping begging nonstop, Wang Gang could not bear to do so, but he truly could not be at home. If the Lord Commander were to blame him, he really wouldn''t be able to shoulder the responsibility. He thought for a moment, then waved his hand at Xin Ping and Xin Ping.


    "How about this, we still have a female cavalry unit. Gather all of them together and listen to their opinions before making a decision."


    "Female cavalry?"


    Xin Ping and Xin Pi were both shocked. Even though the two brothers were well-read, experienced and knowledgeable, they had never heard of female cavalry. However, it was more important to save him now, so they did not dare to be picky about it. They quickly cupped their hands in greeting.


    "Thank you very much."


    Not long later, the female cavalry unit generals left in the camp were all summoned to Wang Gang''s Big Account. Wang Gang introduced the place to the rest and then repeated his request to everyone. When he reached the point of being moved, he almost cried and knelt down.


    "How many bandits are there in the Fuyoshan''s empty cave?"


    Suddenly, Miss Zheng spoke. Hearing that Xin Ping and Xin Pi''s little sister had been forced to marry, and even forced to marry a bandit, Zheng Wei was already filled with righteous indignation. These men wouldn''t understand the feelings of a girl who had been forced to marry, so they couldn''t help but ask.


    "More than a thousand."


    "Oh ¡­"


    When Zheng Wei heard that there were only a thousand of them, he was slightly shocked. Although there were more than a thousand female riders, she still had some reservations when facing the bandits one on one. She turned his head and asked Kang Ying, Zhang Ying, Xiao Qing, Wang Ping and Wang Ling.


    "Sisters, tell me, are we going to save Miss Xin Lian?"


    "Go!" "Let''s go!"


    All the girls agreed to help Miss Xin Lian. The rest of them also held their breaths. Ever since the establishment of the female cavalry soldiers, they had not fought much. Sometimes, when he went up on the battlefield, he would just follow the male cavalrymen and build up his momentum.


    "Alright, let''s go then."


    Zheng Wei decided without a doubt. She believed that if Yang Lin was at home, he would definitely agree. These men might not have the guts to make their own decisions based on their own future prospects, but as a woman, she wasn''t afraid of anything. Furthermore, with so many sisters speaking up for her, Yang Lin would definitely not do anything to her.


    "Lord Commander has said many times, that the reason why we started the army was to pacify the civilians, whoever violates the peace of the people, we will eliminate them. We can''t stand idly by and watch bandits bully a weak girl. Now that there is no order, I have already decided on my own. If there is any punishment, I will bear it all by myself. "

 C85

    Seeing that Zheng Wei wanted to go, and getting right into his heart, he understood in his heart that it would be best if only they go. Even if Yang Lin wanted to blame someone, he wouldn''t do anything to a girl.


    "There are more than 1000 bandits, do you have the confidence to go to female cavalry unit?"


    "Humph, I knew you would look down on us female cavalry, just you wait and see."


    "I dare not, dare not. Bring my servant along, and maybe we can help out. "


    "No need."


    Zheng Wei left as soon as he said that, he immediately gathered her 1000 odd female cavalry soldiers and followed Xin Ping. However, Xin Ping and Xin Pi were in a state of disbelief, they never expected that there were actually female cavalry soldiers in Youzhou Army, and never expected that the leading generals were actually some women. Could these female soldiers beat the bandits?


    and Xin Pi could not think of any other methods. No matter what, the female soldiers were soldiers, judging from their posture, they should be able to deal with the bandits. They could only lead these female soldiers and rush towards Xin Jia Village.


    To avoid unnecessary trouble, Zheng Wei ordered all the female soldiers to pull down the headgear. This way, no one could tell that it was a group of female soldiers. Even Xin Ping and Xin Pi were shocked. The headgear s that were embroidered with terrifying ghost faces scared the hell out of them. The two brothers could not help but wonder in their hearts if they had invited a group of soldiers or demons.


    When Zheng Wei and the others arrived at Xin Jia Village, it was already noon. Once they entered the Xin Jia Village, the rest of the people there were extremely frightened. The majority of them ran back home and closed the door, while only a few of them gathered around to watch the show.


    However, Zheng Wei felt that there was something wrong with the atmosphere of the Xin Jia Village. The people in the village seemed to be watching them carefully, and they would even whisper in each other''s ears from time to time. Although they were speaking softly, Zheng Wei still heard them.


    "They must be helpers hired by the brothers Xin Ping and Xin Pi, seeing how each of them is carrying bows and arrows, holding long spears, they are going to fight with the bandits! Now that our village is going to suffer, we better hurry up and escape, if we don''t hurry, we might not make it in time."


    In actuality, the people of Xin Jia Village had been suffering in fear and unease for three days. It could be said to be the most painful three days for the people of Xin Jia Village. When you know that disaster is coming and you are powerless, the torment in your heart is more terrible than the disaster itself.


    Many of the villagers could not bear this fear and ran away one after another. Some of them went to their families or friends, while others hid deep in the mountains. Due to various reasons, they could not leave this land, so they could only accompany Xin Ping and the Xin Pi Family in waiting for their fate to come to an end.


    Xin Ping, Xin Pi''s family were only a rich family in this village, they were not a landowner like the Yang Family Villa, they did not have much rallying power, and the surrounding villages did not dare to come and help. In this moment of life and death, who would be willing to fight with their life on the line against the bandits for Xin Ping and Xin Pi? The only thing they could hope for was these Youzhou female soldiers.


    The bandit Chinese hempberry seed was a bandit that was active in the Yang Di mountains. His martial arts were high and he was not a match for any of these people from the Ten Thousand Mile Country. In the area that he resided in, he would do whatever he said and did whatever he wanted.


    Although there were so many cavalrymen, the villagers were not at ease. They clearly knew that the bandits'' hearts of revenge were especially heavy. If they were to suffer a loss, they would do everything in their power to seek revenge. At that time, it would be the ordinary citizens who would suffer.


    The sun was already high in the sky, and the time for the bandit''s wedding was approaching. Zheng Wei brought over a thousand cavalrymen and stood silently at the door of Xin Ping and Xin Pi''s house. It was the first time commanding the battle, and Zheng Wei was indeed a little nervous, but the difficult moment had finally arrived.


    It was a strange thing, today''s weather was surprisingly clear, there was no wind, and not even a cloud could be seen. The summer sun shone warmly on the land, making it a beautiful day, Zheng Wei could not help but mutter in his heart.


    "It''s said that bad people do bad things either on rainy days or in the dark night. Why is the weather so good now? "Could it be that they are wishing for us to win this battle?"


    and Xin Pi did not expect that the villagers who had not yet escaped to the front gate of Xin Ping and Xin Pi''s house, all of them holding onto their sabers and spears, cheering for the Xin family. Xin Ping, Xin Pi suddenly felt that the villagers still had the guts and courage to stand up for the Xin Family, they were truly not simple.


    Xin Ping stood at her doorstep, feeling extremely touched. In the past few days, she had been walking all over the place, begging for help, but the two brothers had looked at him coldly enough. When they saw their fellow countrymen coming to help, they couldn''t help but be moved.


    "Fellow villagers, elders and young masters, my Xin family has lived in the Xin Jia Village for generations, drinking water with everyone and living in the same village. I''ve never done anything evil, but the bandit Chinese hempberry seed has gone too far and insisted on marrying my sister. We had to borrow troops to fight back. We couldn''t push our sister into a fire pit. If the bandits come and cause harm and loss to the villagers, we have to pay our respects to the old and young men here. "


    When he finished, his eyes were full of tears. The two brothers looked serious. They cupped their fists and bowed deeply to their fellow villagers.


    "We don''t blame you. We''re here to help."


    "We want to beat up bandits. If we don''t help those from the countryside, who can?"


    "If we don''t eliminate the bandits, we will never have a peaceful life."


    "Beat Chinese hempberry seed to death and burn his old nest."


    The villagers'' emotions were also stirred as they shouted at the same time. The Chinese hempberry seed was like a huge boulder that weighed down on the hearts of the villagers. To be able to take this opportunity to move this boulder, it was exactly what the villagers had been hoping for. A strong man stepped forward and turned around to face his fellow villagers, shouting loudly.


    "Fellow villagers, the bandit Chinese hempberry seed is a calamity to our clan. He will harm Xin Ping and her little sister today, who knows whose family she will harm tomorrow. Even if we have to go all out, we have to let Chinese hempberry seed know that we are not easy to bully. "


    Yes, we are not easy to bully, we have to let the Chinese hempberry seed know how powerful we are.


    "Beat Chinese hempberry seed to death, and eliminate all harm for the common people."


    When the strong man finished, the villagers also started to shout. Even Zheng Wei and the female soldiers were excited, but they did not make a sound. If the villagers knew that they were female soldiers, many of them would not dare to fight against the bandits.


    "Big Brother Xin, the Chinese hempberry seed has arrived. The Chinese hempberry seed has arrived and is about to enter the mountain. More than three thousand people have come, and they are still beating the gongs and drums. Carry the bridal sedan."


    Just as the villagers were getting excited, a young lad ran in and reported loudly to Xin Ping and Xin Pi. This young lad was arranged by Xin Ping and himself to be on guard at the entrance of the mountain. He had been guarding the entrance of the mountain everyday.


    "Aren''t there only 1000 plus bandits? Why are there more than three thousand here? Did this young lad see wrong, or did Chinese hempberry seed recruit another bandit? "


    When Zheng Wei heard the young lad''s words, his heart skipped a beat and he became a little nervous. Xin Ping and Xin Pi had clearly said before, this empty cave only had around a thousand bandits, many of them were mountain people nearby. Since their families were fine, they would go up the mountain and be bandits. How come there were more than three thousand of them?


    "Old and young men, let''s go and fight bandits!"


    Xin Ping, Xin Pi had no time to think, and shouted towards their fellow villagers. The smart brothers knew that they couldn''t hesitate or explain at this moment. If they were a little bit nervous, others would be infected immediately. Fear was the fastest spreading infectious disease.


    The two brothers mounted their horses and led the way out of the village. The strong man did not ride his horse. Instead, he raised the spear in his hand and waved it towards his fellow villagers. Then, he shouted loudly.


    "It''s the men that are coming with me."


    The villagers, whose emotions had been stirred up, also loudly shouted. At this time, only loud shouts could quell the fear in his heart. Like a timid man walking in the night, humming a song to strengthen his courage.


    When the morale was high, even if the opposing side had ten times or a hundred times the number of enemies, they would still fearlessly charge forward. However, if there was no morale, then even if they were to face a weak enemy, they would immediately be defeated. This was the case with the so-called "defeat like a mountain". Being married at noon was a custom of the Yang Di. As soon as the sun rose, the bandits came. Marriage was a major event in one''s life. Even bandits had to choose a good day. It wasn''t easy for bandits to marry a wife. Who wouldn''t want to seek good fortune?


    Although it was to steal the bride, Zhang Da Pi still treated it as a great matter of his life. He brought all his subordinates, and they actually struck the gong, beat the drum, and carried the flower red palanquin.


    The bandit Zhang Da Pi was mounted on a large horse. He wore a large red flower on his body and even had a cap on his head. The bridal chamber was filled with flowers and candles, one could feel one''s life being proud of them. Along the way, there was a huge smile on his face. The pockmarks all over his face continuously trembled as he laughed, as if he was about to fall down.


    The bandits were also full of joy. They had bad humour in their mouths and were humming a vulgar tune. Some of them even shouted loudly while their mouths were filled with unsightly nonsense. From time to time, they let out bursts of laughter. According to the customs of Yang Di, a new marriage took place three days ago. Even if one was the leader of the bandits, one would have to follow the brothers and cause a ruckus.


    "The days of great joy for the Great Master, we have to give some money to the brothers!"


    "Heh heh, you bastards like money. When the new daughter-in-law ascends the mountain, each of them will receive a big title. "


    "From Great Master, I heard that your new wife is like a flower and jade, the foot washing water is all fragrant."


    "F * cking hell, the foot wash is yours to drink."


    "Hahaha ¡­"


    Zheng Wei rode on his horse and followed closely behind his fellow villagers. She knew clearly in her heart that this was the right time to test his, and if he was unable to pass this test, and couldn''t even handle the three thousand bandits, then he would have to stop, and let the other men laugh his to their deaths. Even if Yang Lin did not blame him, he would not have the face to meet anyone.


    However, she was still a bit nervous. She was the only one amongst these generals who could make it into the fray. Although Kang Ying knew martial arts, she was still pregnant and could not fight. Zhang Ying, Xiao Qing, Wang Ping and Wang Ling, on the other hand, did not know any martial arts. She thought for a moment, then waved her hand to call Zhang Ying, Xiao Qing, Wang Ping, and Wang Ling over and whispered a few words into their ears. Not long later, the four maidservants split into two groups, each leaving with five hundred cavalrymen.

 C86

    Thinking about those male cavalrymen, the three ten thousand people s actually defeated Cheng Yuanzhi, Sun Guan, Bo Cai one after another. This Zhang Da Pi only had three thousand people, they could even scare him to death. Thinking of this, Zheng Wei''s heart was filled with confidence.


    Just as he walked out of the village, Zheng Wei saw the bandits in front of him. The elated bandits felt a little guilty when they saw their fellow villagers actually wielding sabers and holding guns. Arriving at the village entrance, at the sight of this posture, the bandits'' gongs and drums also stopped ringing. The bandits who were talking nonsense became absolutely silent as they stared blankly at their fellow villagers.


    Both sides stopped at the entrance of the village. For a moment, it was extremely quiet, and no one spoke first. After all, these villagers had never seen such a huge battle before. When they were more than five hundred steps away from the bandits, they couldn''t help but stop their steps. They stared at the bandits without blinking, and even their breathing became rapid.


    What made Zheng Wei curious was that all these bandits had yellow scarves wrapped around their heads. Wasn''t this the symbol of the xanthopanax? Why are all the bandits acting the same way? Could they be xanthopanax? How many more things has the brothers Xin Ping and Xin Pi not told us?


    The bandit leader Zhang Da Pi was also feeling puzzled. It''s fine if they were all carrying swords and spears, but why were there more than 500 cavalry soldiers wearing ghost mask? Seeing their bright spears and bows, as well as the leather armour around their bodies, Zhang Da Pi determined that these people were definitely regular cavalry.


    "Hurry up and get into formation. Prepare to deal with the cavalrymen."


    Zhang Da Pi was the first to break the silence, shouting loudly. His long life as a bandit let him know that sometimes bluffing was also a way to scare people. Although the opposing side had more than five hundred cavalrymen, he had more than three thousand men, and most of them were brigands, not afraid of death at all. Many times when fighting against soldiers, he had the experience to deal with horsemen.


    "Xin Jia Village, what''s going on with you two? Do you want to regret kissing me? Are you here for the martial arts? "


    Xin Ping, who was standing in front, was also slightly nervous. Towards these female horsemen, he still did not trust them, and did not know if they had any fighting capabilities. However, since things had come to this point, he might as well do it herself. He cupped her hands and decided to be courteous before taking action.


    "Listen carefully, Great Master Zhang, my sister has already promised his that he can''t marry anyone else. I hope that Great Master can find another good partner for his."


    When Zhang Da Pi heard it, his pocked face immediately turned red. He could tell from Xin Ping''s tone that Xin Ping was not very confident, the cavalry could only be bluffing, he could not be scared by him, and immediately shouted.


    "No matter who I betroth to, it''s not okay. What laozi likes, is laozi''s. I would like to see who dares to stop me. "


    "For Great Master Zhang, you should at least talk about reasoning, right? Even if you are messing around on the mountain, you should at least talk about the rules of the mountain.


    "So what if we try to steal it? [I am going to rob you. What can you do to me? Brothers, attack! "


    Zhang Da Pi roared, and the pockmarks on his face also jumped. Although the Demonic Face Cavalry looked scary, they did not move for a long time. Could it be that Xin Ping and Xin Pi had found a group of people to scare him?


    "Who dares!"


    Seeing that the bandits actually ignored his existence, Zheng Wei could not help but feel angry. With a loud shout, she pinch the horse belly and walked forward. When the bandits heard that clear sound, they couldn''t help but look at each other in dismay. Why did this Ghostface cavalry sound like a woman?


    "Whoever wants to die, come up and try. Let''s see if my spear is sharp or not."


    Zhang Da Pi laughed out loud. He was a veteran of battle and could tell that the voice was not male, or maybe it was a child that had not grown up. As he thought of this, the fear in his heart ran out of his mind and he began to talk about the alliance.


    "Let me tell you, don''t think that I''m still a bandit, I''m still a xanthopanax. Did you see that? Our brothers are all wearing yellow scarves, and now we are also the xanthopanax of Marshal Bo Cai, and I, your father, am a dignified general of xanthopanax. Whoever dares to make a move against me, watch out that xanthopanax will wipe out your entire family. "


    As expected, Zheng Wei guessed correctly, this group of bandits became xanthopanax, or it could be said that quite a few escaping xanthopanax had sided with them. But Zheng Wei would not care about the xanthopanax, since so many of them have already been eliminated, why would he care about you, these thousands of people.


    "I don''t care what kind of xanthopanax you are, or what kind of army you are.


    "Second Boss, show her what you got."


    Seeing that Zheng Wei did not put them in his eyes, Zhang Da Pi shouted for the Second Leader to take action. These people hid their faces. They were definitely not experts. If they killed this Ghost Face Cavalry, they might be able to scare the villagers and obediently send their wives out.


    "Sure. "Little bastard, get out of the way! I''ll let you live!"


    The bandit who was called the Second Boss was a robust man in his thirties. He carried a horse belly in one hand and a large blade in the other.


    "Second brother, you shouldn''t use such a sharp knife to kill a chicken. Let me teach her a lesson."


    From behind Zhang Da Pi, another burly man with a full beard came out, looking even more arrogant. He walked up with the big knife in his hand. Seeing that the bearded man wanted to seize the opportunity, the Second Leader immediately teased him in a glib manner.


    "Alright, Third Brother, I''ll let you have the first job, you owe me one, so treat me tomorrow."


    "Hahaha ¡­" Do I need you to tell me that? "The Moon Restaurant is still the Unrestrained Spring Garden. If your second brother wishes to order, I''ll use this brat''s head to pour wine for you."


    Seeing how these bandit chieftains were so pleased with themselves, flames of anger rose from Zheng Wei''s heart. He stared at the bearded man and an ice-cold killing intent rose from the bottom of his heart. He could not help but tighten his grip on the spear and coldly snorted.


    "Hmph, just wait and be fed to the dogs."


    The fully bearded man slowly walked over and put on a proud look. He laughed proudly and raised the big blade in his hand, arrogantly pointing at Zheng Wei and giving him a disdainful glance.


    "Brat, leave behind your name. Grandpa will not kill the nameless ghost."


    Zheng Wei looked at the bearded man coldly, and did not bother to talk anymore. This was after all her first time fighting on the battlefield. He had seen the Yang Lin brothers fight alone many times, and he admired the courage of these generals. Who would have thought that he would have such a day. Success or failure, they would not have the slightest hesitation. Zheng Wei pressed on the horse''s stomach and it started to gallop towards the bearded man.


    "Look at the spear!"


    Needless to say, that bearded man was indeed a bandit, his skills were also exceptional, wielding the long knife with both of his hands, he chopped towards Zheng Wei. If he hit it, it would be over. With his two eyes, Zheng Wei accurately judged the path of the large blade, his long spear aimed straight at the bearded long knife, with a flash of cold light, Zheng Wei took the initiative and pierced his long spear into the bearded man''s chest, and with a raise of his spear, the bearded man''s large blade chopped at Zheng Wei''s long spear hilt.


    "Ao, ao, ao ¡­"


    Zheng Wei''s horse was still charging forward when he heard the cheers from the people of Xin Jia Village. When Zheng Wei stopped his horse, he turned around and saw that the bearded man''s corpse had fallen off his horse, and a stream of blood was gushing out from his chest.


    Zheng Wei stood there, his mind a blank. This was the first time she had killed a person, and it was so horribly so. The bearded man''s chest was still spurting blood, and his two legs were stomping on the ground twice as if they were going to die.


    As a woman, she usually thought of herself as a bold person. She had seen chefs slaughtering chickens and lambs, and had even seen people being cut down and blood splattered all over the place. She didn''t even frown. Today was the first time she had personally killed a person. Unexpectedly, there was an inexplicable feeling of disgust in her heart. She forced herself not to vomit.


    Zhang Da Pi''s face suddenly became extremely ugly, he never thought that the Third Master who had good martial arts skills would not even be able to react before being pierced through by this brat''s chest. She never heard of any young talents appearing recently, where did Xin Ping and Xin Pi find this brat from? His face was dark, and he shouted harshly.


    "Second Boss, chop this brat up for me."


    "Alright."


    Although he agreed quite quickly, the Second Boss still quickly put away his long and thin appearance and his expression also became solemn. He understood the martial arts of the Third Boss. Although he was weaker than him, he would not lose so easily. Thus, he could not help but play a trick.


    "Kid, move aside and save your life."


    "It''s hard to say who will survive."


    Zheng Wei said in disdain. The disgust in his heart had gradually disappeared and was replaced with thick killing intent. The confidence of a general was usually built on the blood of his enemies. He had already killed one person, so it was considered as him killing someone. Thus, he did not mind killing a few more people.


    "I think you''re being stubborn."


    The second boss suddenly grabbed onto his horse belly and rushed up as he spoke. He was not the third boss, so he held his big blade and rushed towards Zheng Wei, without making any movements, causing Zheng Wei to not be able to judge his path.


    Zheng Wei had just recovered from the disgusting feeling, after being stunned for a moment, the Second Boss had already arrived in front of him. It was already too late for him to take out his spear, buthe reacted quickly, and with a sudden move of her body, she managed to avoid the Second Boss'' large blade. The moment the two horses passed each other, Zheng Wei suddenly threw his spear back, thrusting towards the Second Boss, the long three-edged spear blade directly into the Second Boss'' abdomen.


    "Ao, ao, ao ¡­"


    The villagers of Xin Jia Village cheered again, as if they were watching a martial arts competition, cheering for victor. This time, they were finally free from the shadow of fear. One by one, they beamed with joy as they raised the large sabers and spears in their hands high up into the sky.


    This time, he completely shocked Zhang Da Pi, this brat was not just a normal powerful being, normally he had also sparred with Second Boss and Third Boss before, without 30 to 50 rounds, it was simply impossible for him to defeat them, and now, even if this brat did not take them all in, he would still take their lives, and maybe he would not be his opponent.


    As he thought of this, he suddenly felt a cold sensation on his neck. Normally, it was him who gave others fear, but today, he himself was touched by fear. If he walked too much at night, he would meet a ghost sooner or later.


    He couldn''t retreat. If he backed down today, he would become a coward, and would no longer have his place on the ground of Yang Di. He would become the topic of entertainment after meals.

 C87

    "Oh? You have some skill! See if I come or not to show you. I''ll let you know how powerful your uncle Zhang is."


    Zhang Da Pi took off the big red flower on his body, tore off his official''s hat, and slowly walked towards Zheng Wei with the long knife in his hands. Zheng Wei focused, the disgusting feeling from killing the two suddenly disappeared, and a burst of killing intent rushed into his brain. He tightened his legs around the horse''s belly and prepared to charge up again.


    "Killing one person is killing, killing two people is also killing. If you want to kill someone, then we have to kill enough."


    Zheng Wei lifted his horse reins and urged it forward slowly. However, this time, she did not have the disgust from when he killed the Third Master, nor did he have the caution when dealing with the Second Master. Instead, he was full of anger.


    "Zhang Da Pi, you killed people for their goods, bullied men and women, harmed your neighbors, committed many evil deeds, and today is the day you die."


    But Zhang Da Pi was not angry, on the contrary he smiled, his eyes stared straight at Zheng Wei. However, he did not urge the horse to speed up nor did he make any preparations to fight. Instead, he allowed the horse to continue walking towards Zheng Wei.


    "Brat, don''t try to play tricks on me. Even if I die today, I want to see your true appearance."


    "Alright, I''ll let you die in peace."


    Zheng Wei sneered slightly. She raised his head to look at the sun in the sky and a heroic spirit rose from the bottom of his heart. I want to make all the women in the world stand up! Stretching out his left hand, he suddenly took off his helmet along with the headgear.


    "Woman ¡­?!"


    Everyone, be it the villagers of Xin Jia Village or those bandits, couldn''t help but cry out. No one would have thought that in front of them, was a beautiful and delicate lady, her beautiful eyes exuding a heroic aura.


    "Ah ¡­"


    Zhang Da Pi was shocked. He had wanted to take the chance when Zheng Wei was unprepared to attack and distract him with his words. But who knew that once Zheng Wei took off his helmet, his beautiful appearance confused Zhang Da Pi. The two hands holding the big blade were practically frozen in place, while he himself was stunned.


    "Look at the gun."


    Zheng Wei shouted loudly, the spear was like her hands, he could see what was happening, the spear went with his will, without waiting for Zhang Da Pi to regain his senses, the spear had already pierced through his heart, with a "pu" sound, the spear had already pierced through his chest, and lifted him up from the horse.


    "Kill ¡­"


    Xin Ping stood at the back. Seeing that Zheng Wei had killed three bandit leaders in a row, he knew that the enmity had been formed. The Xin family would probably not be able to stay here anymore. Rather than leaving behind any future troubles, he might as well finish it as soon as possible. A wave of killing intent rose from his heart as he raised his arms and shouted loudly.


    "Kill, kill all the bandits!"


    Those bandits turned and ran, only wishing that their parents had given birth to less than two legs. They were even more regretful that they should not have married some sort of family. But they did not have the time to regret. Zhang Ying, Xiao Qing, Wang Ping and Wang Ling, who were already lying in ambush, immediately brought their cavalry to attack from all directions.


    "Let''s go and finish off Zhang Da Pi''s bandit''s nest." Ever since Bo Cai died, Peng Tuo and Huang Shao had been leading them around Ying Chuan. Although it may not be possible for xanthopanax to fight, but robbing them was still first-rate, after a few days, all of them recovered their vitality and were especially energetic when walking around.


    The summer sky, however, was like a doll''s face. It was just a sunny day just a moment ago, and soon the sun had gone somewhere. Dark clouds covered the sky and thunder rumbled. What followed was a downpour.


    "God damn it! It''ll be fine in a while, but now it''s raining. It''s too late for us to set up our tents."


    Peng Tuo cursed the heavens fiercely and entered the temporary shelter of the soldiers. As the rain had come too suddenly, Soldiers of the Yellow Scarves''s clothes were almost all drenched. Although the weather was not cold, there were still many soldiers who sneezed.


    Huang Shao was leading the troop in the lead, when suddenly they met with rain, and had no choice but to order the soldiers to stop, and after dodging for a while, Huang Shao finally brought a few guards with him and ran out from the rain, their clothes were all wet, and they did not have time to catch their breath, and immediately reported to Peng Tuo.


    "General, we can find a high ground ahead and set up a temporary camp."


    Peng Tuo nodded, he waved his hand at Soldiers of the Yellow Scarves, and he and Huang Shao rushed into the rain, in a moment they had reached the high grounds and started to set up tents. Fortunately, the rain did not last long. When Peng Tuo and Huang Shao finished setting up the tents, the rain had stopped, and even the sun had come out.


    "This damn weather, it is really against your father. It doesn''t rain early or it doesn''t rain late, your father will rain on the road. "When all the old men have set up their tents, they won''t stop. If you say that it''s infuriating, it''s infuriating."


    Looking at the sun in the sky, Huang Shao''s stomach was full of fire, it was really bad luck for a person to drink so much cold water that they would clench their teeth, even the heavens bullied the xanthopanax, causing them to have no place to vent their anger.


    For the past few days, Peng Tuo and Huang Shao had been feeling very stifled in their hearts. cavalry of Youzhou followed them like a ghost, attacking them from time to time, but they always left after they fought, never lingering for long, they were usually just bluffing, not killing one, and taking one person with them, they arrived aggressively, and left without a trace, tormenting Peng Tuo and Huang Shao to death.


    Slowly, Peng Tuo and Huang Shao figured it out. As long as they did not go towards the south, the cavalry of Youzhou would not care and let them rob him. But as soon as they went south, the cavalry of Youzhou came up to stop them. That was why they had robbed every county in Ying Chuan in the past few days.


    On that day, they went to Yang Di County, a place that made them sad. Thinking about that big battle, Peng Tuo and Huang Shao still had some lingering fear. Over thirty thousand of their brothers had crashed into the army just like that, and their corpses were scattered all over the ground, causing rivers of blood to flow. Those brothers and villagers who followed them out collapsed right here, and didn''t even manage to bury their corpses.


    "General Peng, are we really going to wander around Ying Chuan? I think this is not a place to stay for long, let''s hurry to Lunan. The people there were wealthy and had their back against the mountains. They could move forward or retreat. cavalry of Youzhou must want to drag us all to death by forcing us to walk here and there. "


    He was only in charge of war, and did not even worry about food, equipment and the like. But now that the seven ten thousand people were going to eat, they made his scalp ache, he really did not know how expensive firewood and rice were. Peng Tuo looked out of the tent helplessly.


    "Well, do you think I don''t want to go? I have been staying in Ying Chuan long enough, so I feel uncomfortable thinking about it. I wanted to go somewhere else for a long time. Once we reach the Lunan, we can still go all out. But that cavalry of Youzhou is staring at us like a ghost, even if she wants to leave, she can''t. "


    Just like Peng Tuo, Huang Shao had never read a book since he was young. After learning martial arts from Master for a few years, he was chosen by Zhang Jiao''s disciple and taken into the sect. He was actually just a martial artist who only knew how to brandish his blade and use his spear. It was fine for him to charge in and fight, but if he had to use his brain, it would be better to just kill him. He was frowning with a bitter face.


    "I just don''t understand. If they want to destroy us, there are many opportunities. They can kill us that day and capture us as well. "But they neither kill us nor catch us, and they drive us here and there. I really don''t know if they''re crazy or if they''re just making fun of us."


    Although Peng Tuo was also a martial uncle, he was much more shrewd than Huang Shao. Under his reckless appearance, he had a pair of sharp eyes, if not, Bo Cai would not have mentioned him as Bo Cai''s assistant general. These few days, he had been thinking about why these cavalry of Youzhou would block them.


    "I think that cavalry of Youzhou must have a purpose. The most likely possibility is that they don''t want to capture us right now, because we don''t have any food. They''ve captured us, but they can''t support us, making things difficult for them. I heard that those cavalry of Youzhou s were private draft soldier, and the cavalry leader was against killing the captives, so all the captives they captured were sent to Youzhou to open up their fields, this is a good way to make a fortune. If we have grain, they will attack us and send us to open up the fields. Furthermore, they did not allow us to go to the Lunan. They were afraid that after we got there, they would run into the mountains and not be able to catch us. "


    Huang Shao patted his head, as though he suddenly came to a realization, but his expression became even more bitter. This fellow really has a way to earn money. They don''t care about us without food, but when they attack us, they even ask us to open up some fields for them. It was even worse than the xanthopanax, why did the imperial court not care?


    "General Peng, what should we do? Now that we have a lot of food, a year''s time is not a problem. Will they attack us right away? He wants us to work for him, to make a fortune for him. We can''t just let them catch us and let us work for him. "


    Peng Tuo had already thought of this possibility. If he did not want to be captured by the cavalry of Youzhou, he had to think of a way to leave the Ying Chuan. The problem now was how to get rid of the cavalry of Youzhou, escape the encirclement of the cavalry of Youzhou and rush to the Lunan. Thinking about it, he nodded towards Huang Shao.


    "I don''t want to work for him either, but can we beat them? No matter what, we still need to prepare more food, and then find a chance to jump into Lunan. "


    "But how can we jump to Lunan? They are cavalry, how can our legs outrun theirs? Besides, there was the White River blocking the south. Even if they wanted to run away, they wouldn''t be able to get that many ships in a short time. I''m afraid they will arrive before we can cross the river. "


    Speaking of this problem, Peng Tuo felt a headache. These few days, he had almost used up all of his brainpower. However, using his brain to do something wasn''t the job of a boorish person like him. He couldn''t think of any way to escape.


    It was still on the same road as before, a middle-aged man in his thirties was riding on a little donkey as he slowly walked forward. He saw that the man had a medium build, had a thin face, had eyes that were full of spirit, and was wearing a coarse robe. With one look, it was clear that he was a smart scribe. He held a piece of sackcloth as a cover, with the words "Zhang Banxian" written on it.


    They had seen a lot of fortune-teller like this, but right now, they could not wait at all. They wanted to ask the fortune-teller to help them guess if they would be able to escape this calamity.

 C88

    "Hey, fortune-teller, come over and tell us your divination."


    The few sentries were doing nothing, so they waved to greet the fortune-teller. However, the fortune-teller did not even look at them and continued to drive the donkey forward. As he walked, his mouth was still singing the Ying Chuan''s melody.


    "The loess of Ying Chuan, the land of death, the place of great calamity.


    "Alright, fortune-teller, you''re cursing us. Hurry up and capture him."


    When the sentries heard the fortune-teller say that they were in trouble, they immediately became furious. Although they themselves understood that the xanthopanax really had no other way out, they were extremely superstitious. If others were to say that they were facing a calamity, how could they tolerate it?


    "Sigh, the ignorant is truly fearless. Seeing that I am already at the end of my road and am trying to make things difficult for a poor fortune-teller, could it be that this is heaven''s will? "


    The fortune-teller let out a long sigh at the sky. His expression was exceptionally sorrowful. He looked at the xanthopanax sentries, and as if he was looking at a group of people on the verge of death, he shook his head helplessly and jumped down from the donkey, then followed the sentries towards the yellow cloth army camp.


    "General, we caught a fortune-teller while we were on sentry duty."


    "If you guys are so full, why did you capture a fortune-teller?


    "Lord General, that fortune-teller sang as he walked, saying ''The loess of Ying Chuan, the land of death, the place where a great disaster will befall.''" We arrested him because we suspected him of being an officer''s spy. "


    "Oh, and bring him here."


    Not long later, the sentry brought the fortune-teller over. When Peng Tuo and Huang Shao saw the Zhang Banxian, they were pleasantly surprised. To be able to become a fortune-teller at this time, he must be a cultured person, with some ink in his stomach, he must be stronger than them, the big elders. Furthermore, this Zhang Banxian looked pretty energetic, unlike ordinary fortune-teller, who looked like a beggar.


    "I am Zhang Ling, greetings generals."


    "You are a fortune-teller, if you don''t do a good fortune-telling for others, how can you say, ''The loess of Ying Chuan, the land of death, the land of disaster, is coming for you?'' Aren''t you disturbing the morale of the troops? "


    "I was just passing by and saw a faint killing intent coming from the camp, that''s why I said that. Judging from the two generals'' birthdays, the two generals have been unlucky for the past month and it will only take three days for a bloody disaster to befall them. "


    Peng Tuo and Huang Shao were shocked, their hearts contracting. They did not have any culture in the first place, nor did they believe in some kind of evil cult like the Taiping Dao. Panicking, the two of them immediately stood up and respectfully bowed towards Zhang Banxian.


    "Sir, please save our brother."


    "The two generals are on the losing end and have met their unlucky end, coincidentally meeting their nemesis recently. He had to think of ways to avoid his nemesis and get past this hurdle before the sun would rise in the sky and his future would be bright. However, if you want to avoid your nemesis and overcome your difficulties, I''m afraid that you cannot do it yourselves.


    When Peng Tuo heard that he had met his nemesis, he immediately thought of the cavalry of Youzhou. But how could he avoid it? When they heard that there was still someone who could help, they were overjoyed. As long as there was still hope, all the other nobles would go and invite them as well.


    "May I ask, sir, where is your esteemed self?"


    Zhang Banxian crossed her hands in front of her chest, closed his eyes, and started chanting. This time, Peng Tuo and Huang Shao were not anxious at all as they patiently waited for Zhang Banxian. After a long while, Zhang Banxian finally opened his eyes and released a long breath, nodding towards Peng Tuo and Huang Shao.


    "The noble person is in Yang Di, he is the famous person in front of the current emperor, Chinese traditional medicine is the great master."


    Just as the pious Huang Shao was getting excited listening to them, he suddenly heard that the Great Eunuch Zhang was their benefactor, and immediately opened his eyes wide, as if someone had suddenly pricked him with a needle, and she jumped up from the mat, screaming at Zhang Banxian.


    Even Peng Tuo did not know about the collusion between Bo Cai and Zhang Ci, because Huang Shao was Bo Cai''s trusted aide, and Bo Cai''s personal belongings and letters were all in Huang Shao''s hands. Now that he had access to this channel, he could hand it over to Zhang Jean. This was indeed a good idea. When he felt pressured, he jumped up as well, and then began to laugh loudly.


    "Mr. Zhang, you are truly our lucky star. Now we are saved, as long as Zhang Gong shows himself, who would dare not to give him face?"


    The Zhang Banxian was obviously shocked by Huang Shao''s shout, but when she heard Huang Shao''s words, she rejoiced in her heart. The heavens had eyes, and she had truly seen through herself, it turned out that the had colluded with others, this was truly a great gain, and she could not help but feel proud.


    "Don''t be happy too early, the two generals. General Bo Cai is already dead, and the two of you are not on good terms with Zhang Jean." People can''t prove anything, so Zhang Can completely ignore you guys, say that you guys are deliberately framing them, I am afraid that if you guys could not even get into Luoyang, you would be killed. "


    With these words, Peng Tuo and Huang Shao quickly calmed down. The excitement they had just gained had been splashed with cold water by the Zhang Banxian, and they gloomily sat back down. Peng Tuo suddenly thought that since this Zhang Banxian had an idea, she must definitely have a way.


    "Mr. Zhang, what brilliant plan do you have?"


    At this time, Zhang Banxian finally raised her head. If you want to know the strategy, then there must be a reason behind it. He sat upright on the mat, smiling softly, looking at the two of them, saying nothing.


    Huang Shao was still foolishly looking at Zhang Banxian, waiting for him to explain his plan. But when Peng Tuo saw this stance, he understood that the other party was waiting for him to express his stance. He pulled Huang Shao and gave him a look. Both of them cupped their fists and bowed deeply to Zhang Banxian.


    "Mr. Zhang, we were foolish enough to ask for you to become our advisor. I wonder what Mister thinks?"


    Zhang Banxian sat there steadily with his eyes closed. When she saw them bowing to him, she did not even say a word of courtesy and directly received their bows. By the time they had finished bowing, Zhang Banxian had already put on her airs. He smiled and stood up, cupping her fists and returning the greeting.


    "I am willing to serve the two generals."


    "The reason for Marshal Bo Cai''s failure is that he did not have the help of the intellect or the influential figures of the imperial government. That''s why we need to recruit the Ying Chuan and capture Zhang Nan''s family members. The Minister of the Court attacked the eunuchs, and the Emperor ordered the various Chinese traditional medicine to call their families back from the various provinces. Right now, they are also at home, and this gives us a good opportunity. From tomorrow onwards, we will immediately capture intellect and Zhang family, and then bring them to the Lunan, who will still dare to stop us? " The sky was blue and the sun was hanging like a fireball. The clouds seemed to have been roasted by the sun and disappeared without a trace. The willows at the side of the road looked ill, their leaves hung with a layer of gray earth that curled around their branches. The branches moved lazily, drooping listlessly, and the earth on the ground was scorching hot from the sun.


    On the ancient official road, a long army was hurrying forward. The bright swords and guns reflected a golden light in the sunlight, making it hard for people to open their eyes. Strangely, the army didn''t have a flag, and their attire was messy as well. However, there was a yellow scarf on each soldier''s head. This was probably their only standard equipment.


    That''s right, they were the xanthopanax.


    These were the remains of Bo Cai under the leadership of Peng Tuo and Huang Shao, and around the seventh ten thousand people. These soldiers could be considered to have survived a hundred disasters. There were no longer any traces of hunger on their faces. It seemed that their gains over the past few days were definitely not small.


    Ever since they came to the Military Advisor, Zhang Ling, Peng Tuo and Huang Shao had become extremely proficient at it. Not only had he captured the family of Chief Eunuch Zhang Jean, but he had also captured a few towns and cities. The reason they came to Ying Yin this time, was precisely for Xun Yu and Xun You.


    The sky was clear and there were no clouds in the sky. The sun had roasted the ground till it was almost smoky, and xanthopanax''s troop suddenly stopped as Peng Tuo rode on his horse and looked towards the direction of xanthopanax''s group. Behind him, over a hundred thousand xanthopanax soldiers were being exposed to the sun. Not long later, Huang Shao came running over on his horse, and saluted respectfully.


    "Greetings Lord General."


    "General Huang Shao, when we head north this time, we will need to attack Ying Yin in broad daylight, but our main goal is still to sweep through the entire Ying Yin County, the focus will be on food, equipment, gold and silver, treasures, young and strong, artisans and scholars. Now, bring a group of people to various places in Ying Yin County to specifically gather young and strong men as well as some food. I will bring a large group of people to attack the city, capture Xun Yu and Xun You, and then reunite with you. "


    "Understood."


    Of course, Huang Shao understood what Peng Tuo meant, and knew that this was Zhang Banxian''s intention. Unexpectedly, Zhang Banxian raised her hand, as though she had something to say, he had to stop and look at Zhang Banxian.

 C89

    "General Huang Shao, the cavalry of Youzhou''s camp is in Ying Yang. You must stay away from them. As soon as they attack, you come closer to us. Be careful not to provoke them. Although there are no more officers and soldiers in Ying Yin Country, there are still a small number of brave men in the Scholars and Wealthy Classes. You have to finish this battle quickly and take away all the useful things after you attack the Scholars and Wealthy Classes. "


    "Understood."


    Although they had eliminated more than ten thousand Imperial army s, they had paid the price of three ten thousand people s. It could be said to be a tragic victory, and Peng Tuo knew that the imperial government would definitely not let it go so easily.


    Peng Tuo also wanted to establish a base of operations, but Ying Chuan and the area of Lunan were flat plains, which was not good for him to hold on to. Even though it was densely populated, the imperial government could not be at ease in the vicinity of the capital. It was not the ideal location to establish a base of operations.


    Based on what he could not get himself and what he could not leave for others, he wanted to take away all the human and material resources of Ying Chuan. Even if the advisers were unwilling to help him, he could not let them fall into the hands of others.


    Furthermore, the Youzhou Army had been keeping an eye on them the entire time, so he had to move to the mountain in the southern part of the Lunan. That way, he would be in an invincible position. Bo Cai had just died, and no one would be able to protect him anymore, so she would have to rely on herself to make the decision. This was the biggest challenge for Peng Tuo.


    Huangfu Song and Zhu Jun''s strength had been greatly weakened by the battle, and could be said to be one of the few major alliances. As long as they could escape the cavalry of Youzhou''s pursuit, they would be able to escape to the mountain in the southern part of the Lunan.


    "Reporting..." Lord General had already sent out a messenger to beg for mercy. The only condition he set was that he hoped that xanthopanax would not kill anyone after entering the city. "


    Peng Tuo''s group was about fifty miles away from the city, when the exorcism sent by the vanguard reported in. It turned out that after Imperial army left the Ying Chuan, the cowardly county officials no longer dared to stay in the county. They either hid in the countryside or ran back home.


    "General Peng Tuo, since Ying Yin has already surrendered, we do not need to enter Ying Yin. We just need that County to help us gather food and young and strong. This way, when we go to other places, the city guards will not fight us to the death. As long as we take out the young and strong, we will be safe. "How about it?"


    "The Military Advisor''s words are reasonable. Order the vanguard troops to temporarily avoid entering the city and stay outside the city. They are not allowed to kill anyone easily.


    Peng Tuo listened to everything Zhang Banxian said. He understood in his heart that occupying a city for himself would be useless. How to make the County provide him with some food and youth was what he wanted, and there was no need for him to risk his life for it.


    When Peng Tuo entered Ying Yin County City, a large group of Ying Yin County officials, as well as a few Scholars s and Wealthy Clans kneeled outside the city gates. Their faces were filled with fear as they looked at Peng Tuo. The city gates were already open, and there were no guards on the city walls.


    Zhang Banxian looked at Peng Tuo and Peng Tuo immediately dismounted. Since the other party had already surrendered, she should still treat him with respect. He quickly walked in front of the officials, Scholars, and Wealthy Classes, extending her hands towards them in a inviting gesture.


    "Milords and masters, please get up."


    "Thank you Lord General."


    When the officials, Scholars s and Wealthy Classes heard Peng Tuo''s kind words, they immediately felt relieved and let out a long breath, shouting out at the same time. At this time, a person stood up from between the kneeling officials and Gentlemen, and walked towards Peng Tuo respectfully, kneeling down once again.


    "Lord General, I am Cheng Li Mu, and am leading the entire city''s officials, gentry, and citizens to surrender to your army. I heard that the General has good morals and is benevolent, please let the Ying Yin civilians go, Li Mu is willing to die to thank the General. "


    With regards to the officials who surrendered, Peng Tuo did not have much experience, but luckily Zhang Banxian walked over and nodded at Peng Tuo. Only then did Peng Tuo extend his hand to help Li Mu up, but he didn''t know how he should instruct Li Mu.


    "What is it? My advisor will tell you."


    Only now did Li Mu realize that Zhang Banxian, who was standing beside Peng Tuo, was looking at him, and immediately cupped his hands and greeted him. Zhang Banxian smiled and cupped his hands in return. After the two of them had finished their greetings, she finally spoke in a serious tone.


    "Lord Li, we are not bandits who recklessly kill people. We would not kill people for no reason. Our army is acting on behalf of the heavens to eliminate these traitors, and will not harm innocent people. This time, we have come Ying Yin only to recruit warriors, gather food and soldiers. As long as County can help us with these things, we will not kill one person for nothing. "


    "Lord General has instructed this subordinate to do his best. I only hope that Lord General will show mercy to the citizens and make them bear the consequences."


    When Li Mu surrendered, he knew that the xanthopanax would definitely ask for more people. He looked at Peng Tuo, but Peng Tuo did not speak. He could only look at the Military Advisor Zhang Banxian and hear him speak.


    "Lord General will definitely not ask for too much, people will only recruit 5,000 new soldiers at Ying Yin, gather 50,000 stones for food, and recruit 2 scribe."


    "Two? To be honest, the new recruits and the food could all do it. I just do not know who the two scribe s are, but I am afraid that they are not willing to follow your army. "


    "These two scribe s are Xun Yu and Xun You. If it''s for The people of the world, they should be willing."


    "Ah, it''s the two of them. This is a bit difficult."


    "No matter how difficult it is, the Lord General must have them. You can go and tell Xun Yu and Uncle and Nephew that Lord General wants them as strategists. If they agree, Lord General will kill someone in the Ying Yin and not stay. If they don''t, don''t blame him for being rude. "


    Zhang Banxian looked at Li Mu and said coldly. She of course knew Xun Yu, Uncle and Nephew Xun You, they had already followed the imperial edict of the imperial government, so why would they become the military advisors of xanthopanax?


    In Lord General, this official can come over, but I dare not guarantee it. "The Xun family has always regarded themselves as high-minded and loyal. If they were forced to become the general''s advisor, I''m afraid they would not agree."


    Peng Tuo, who had been silent all this time, was a little angry, and his face immediately revealed a cold killing intent. If you listen to his orders, then forget it. If you dare to disobey his orders, then kill your entire family.


    "Tell them that if they really want to be loyal ministers, they should consider the lives of the world as their goal. If they are pedantic and foolish, this general can grant their wish."


    "Please calm your anger Lord General. This official will go to Xun Mansion right now and pass on the general''s message."


    "That''s good. Hurry up and go. We''ll camp outside the city."


    Xun Yu and Xun You''s village had long been surrounded by the xanthopanax. When the news of General Peng Tuo wanting them to become strategists spread, the Uncle and Nephew immediately closed the door and did not allow anyone to enter. However, just as the door closed, County Li Mu brought a group of Squire to Xun Mansion. A few yamen runners knocked on the door with all their might, and then the inside of the Xun Mansion was dead silent.


    Xun Yu''s father, Xun Gun, was sitting in the great hall with an unusually ugly expression. Xun Gun was a cautious person, but because he was afraid of eunuchs, he allowed Xun Yu to marry the''s daughter, causing the group of courtiers to ridicule him. He looked at Xun Yu and Xun You, and asked puzzledly.


    "Then why does xanthopanax have his eyes on you two?"


    Xun Yu and Xun You looked at each other, feeling extremely depressed in their hearts. There were many more famous geniuses than them, so why did this xanthopanax General have to find them? A few days ago, the Youzhou Army came to look for them but they didn''t go. Who knew that the xanthopanax would come to look for one.


    "Father, it''s useless to speculate about this now. I won''t be their advisor anyway. Just go and do as they say."


    "Do you think the xanthopanax will let this go? "If you don''t go, then he will start a massacre in Ying Yin. Then, wouldn''t our Xun family become Ying Yin''s sinner?"


    "But if we were to go, wouldn''t we become the sinner of the world, the sinner of the imperial court?" The court will not let us off, not even our families. "


    "Humph!" Do you think that the xanthopanax will only take the two of you away? They will definitely take our entire family away. Only by doing this will they be able to use you. "


    Just as Xun Yu and his son were arguing, they suddenly heard the scene outside the gate become more and more lively. It was obvious that a lot of people had already surrounded the Xun family courtyard, and they only heard County Li Mu shouting loudly: "Master Xun, for the sake of the Yin people, this official has knelt down for you."


    Xun Gun turned around and said to the butler Xun Zhong, "Go take a look at the gate, don''t open the door for the time being."


    Outside the entrance of the Xun Mansion, when the constables saw that the County was kneeling down, they followed suit. They only heard Li Mu say loudly: "Master Xun, this official is willing to die for the Ying Yin civilians, but General insisted on letting Xun Yu and Xun You do the deed, otherwise he would kill someone. Woo ¡­ Do you have the heart to let all of your people die for you? "


    They continued to talk until Li Mu actually started to cry sorrowfully. At the beginning, it might have been a bit of an act, but as he cried, he remembered that he was just a small County and the County Magistrate had ran away. He could only force himself to hold on, go out of the city and surrender.


    The news of the Lord County crying outside the Xun Mansion''s gates spread throughout the entire city. Everyone knew of the xanthopanax''s conditions, saying that if the Xun Mansion did not agree to the xanthopanax''s conditions, the xanthopanax would massacre the entire city. The rumors became more and more outrageous, and in the end, even said that the entire city''s citizens would be buried alive.


    The commoners could not understand why the Xun Mansion would not agree to xanthopanax''s conditions. It was not like they wanted to kill you, they just wanted you to become his advisor, after all, you were still officials. How could you ignore the lives of the citizens in the city and forcefully fight against the xanthopanax?


    Almost the entire city''s citizens rushed to the doors of Xun Mansion, all supporting the elderly and children, they all knelt down in front of the Xun Mansion''s doors and followed Li Mu to cry. The adults were scolding, the children were making a ruckus, and the Xun Mansion''s doors were filled with curses, shouts and cries.


    After crying for a while, and seeing that no one from the Xun Mansion was paying attention to everyone, some people began to feel discontent, and their mouths started to become unclean. Then, some people began to say some unpleasant things, and some people even shouted, "The Xun family does not allow us all to live, and before we die, we must kill the entire family of the Xun Mansion."


    Xun Zhong frantically ran into the main hall and almost bumped into the servant girl, "Old master, this is bad, the entire city''s citizens are crying at the main gate, the entire city is two miles in between. Some people have already begun cursing, if we don''t think of a way, perhaps they might charge in."

 C90

    "This, this, this ¡­" This xanthopanax wants to force the Xun family onto a path of death. If he does not agree, then even if the xanthopanax did not make a move, these commoners would probably destroy the entire Xun family. " Only then did Xun Gun started to worry, his hands continued to rub together, and he could not even breathe properly.


    Yes, if they were to agree to xanthopanax''s request, the imperial government would definitely not let them go. Their entire family would be convicted of aiding the thieves to rebel, and the nine clans would be exterminated; but if they were to refuse, Xun Mansion would also be convicted of being unrighteous, and the citizens of the city would not let them off.


    "This Peng Tuo is too vicious." Xun You sputtered.


    "Forget it." Xun Gun slammed the table. "Since loyalty and righteousness cannot be divided, there is no need for us to be foolish. If the two of you go and become Peng Tuo''s advisors, you can also persuade him to kill less and do more good deeds.


    At the side of the White River, the crowd was clamoring.


    Peng Tuo''s tightly knitted eyebrows slowly relaxed. His expression was relaxed, he gently raised his horse reins, and the warhorse beneath him raised its head, "Hui ¡­" A long hiss. He looked at the other side of the White River and waited until the last boat of soldiers crossed the White River before Peng Tuo laughed out loud. Huang Shao and the Zhang Banxian beside him also laughed out loud.


    In the past few days, Peng Tuo was the happiest of days. Not only did he snatch enough food for one year, he also caught over three hundred people of Zhang family and dug up Zhang Jean''s house from top to bottom. No wonder the Minister of the Court had always said that eunuchs and their families were greedy for stolen goods. Just from Zhang Jean''s home, they had robbed over a hundred carts of gold and silver s, five pieces of coins, and treasures. With the property of Zhang Jean''s family, a hundred thousand xanthopanax would be fine for thirty to fifteen years.


    However, what was even more comfortable was that they managed to get rid of the cavalry of Youzhou. They only sent a portion of their newly captured strong men, loaded them with dozens of carts of food and grass, and then led the cavalry of Youzhou away. Only then was the army able to quickly head south and successfully cross the White River. It seemed like this cavalry of Youzhou was not as powerful as they had imagined. Just a little trick would be enough to fool them.


    Therefore, all of this was thanks to the stratagem of the Military Advisor Zhang Banxian. Before every step, Zhang Banxian would always have to bathe and change clothes, burn incense for worship, and pray for the blessing of the heavens. In the end, they would always have their wish granted, which was so much that now, Peng Tuo and Huang Shao even had to pitch camp for Zhang Banxian to take a look at the feng shui, in case the camp was in a bad position and their luck failed.


    As for Xun Yu and Xun You, who were accompanying him, they barely spoke, but Peng Tuo did not care, as long as they followed him. According to the Zhang Banxian, when the imperial government gave the order to arrest them, they would naturally help the xanthopanax in order to protect themselves and their families.


    According to the Zhang Banxian''s arrangements, on the day of capturing Zhang Jun''s family, Peng Tuo had already sent a servant of his family to deliver a letter to Zhang Ren, requesting for the Emperor to pardon Peng Tuo, Huang Shao and the others, and to give them a place to be an official. Otherwise, just wait to collect the corpses of his family.


    Peng Tuo, Huang Shao, and the Zhang Banxian had already discussed their plans for the next step. After looting the Lunan for a while, they added some youth and robust men and retreated to the vicinity of the cautious county of the Lunan. There was a huge mountain leaning against it, and they could go in and out of the city.


    Outside of Pingyu, there were swords and spears everywhere.


    When he received the news that the xanthopanax was trying to cross the White River, Wang Yun was overjoyed. On one hand, he sent out orders for the conscription of the brave men from the various counties of the Lunan, and quickly rushed to the meeting place to gather. On the other hand, he was leading the Henan officers and soldiers to the meeting place to stand guard, in an attempt to eliminate the xanthopanax from the Pingyu in one fell swoop.


    The emperor was shocked. In order to quickly suppress the emperor, the imperial government had specially chosen Wang Yun as their disciple, at the same time conscripting Shang Shuang, Kong Rong and other famous people to serve as Wang Yun''s representative, leading a large number of troops to suppress the emperor. At the same time, he appointed Wang Zha as Lunan tai, in charge of annihilating xanthopanax Bo Cai.


    When Wang Yun had first led the troops to war, he had fully demonstrated his extraordinary literary and martial skills. In advance, Wang Yun had asked for the opinion of the ordinary soldiers and had designed a meticulous plan of battle. During the battle, Wang Yun had personally put on his disguise and displayed his skills, completely defeating the xanthopanax s of Forbidden City, Ge Po and the others.


    , who was filled with confidence, did not put Peng Tuo and Huang Shao in his eyes. After arriving at the King''s City, he found out that Peng Tuo and Huang Shao were currently plundering and robbing in the Western Flower, Qiang and Ru Yang regions. After discussing with Wang Zhiqiang, he decided to lead over 10,000 Henan officers and soldiers s and over 50,000 Rennan rural chivalry s to intercept them, preventing Peng Tuo and Huang Shao from escaping to the southern part of Lunan.


    There was no cloud in the sky, no wind at all, and overhead there was a hot sun, and all the trees stood listless and lackadaisical. However, Wang Yun was currently in high spirits, this was a good sign for sending troops, his thin face revealed a faint smile, his short stature actually had a few heroic warriors standing on the horse, his left hand stroked his white beard, his eyes brimming with vigor, as he scanned through his troops.


    "Let''s go."


    Wang Yun waved his hand proudly, and the vast army of Henan Province officials and Rennan rural chivalry began to head towards the north. As a civil servant who commanded thousands of men to fight, his heart was filled with pride. He seemed to have seen an opportunity to earn merits. In his opinion, when Peng Tuo and Huang Shao had been defeated by the elders and Yang Di, they had definitely been defeated.


    As a result, he made the most erroneous decision in his life. Ignoring the The King of Rennan''s pleas, he gave up on the firm walls of the Lunan, brought over 70,000 troops and village men, and welcomed the great army of Peng Tuo and Huang Shao.


    There was reason for him to do so. The main reason was that he was worried that Peng Tuo and Huang Shao would not attack the emperor''s carriage, but instead take a detour and escape to the south of Lunan. Once the xanthopanax managed to escape, it would be disastrous. At that time, the xanthopanax would have a huge mountain to support him.


    Most of the Henan officers and soldiers under Wang Yun''s command had experienced battle formation, which was also the guarantee that he was confident enough to fight against Bo Cai. These soldiers followed Wang Yun and fought victorious battles one after another. Their morale was high and no longer held the xanthopanax in their eyes.


    Kong Rong was a famous prodigy, the twentieth generation grandson of Confucius, who was only four years old when the story was passed on for thousands of years. He was also a famous man of his time, intelligent and resourceful, talented, and had a very high opinion of himself. However, his main talents lay in the display of Confucianism, the recommendation of the wise and the hanging of the student, etc. As for the use of troops, the great scholar had made a fool of himself. Towards Wang Yun''s impulsiveness, not only did he not try to persuade him, he even encouraged him with more effort.


    "Peng Tuo, Huang Shao is the head of the Yellowhorse, we have to eliminate them, Master has made a meritorious service, his name will shake the world, and he will definitely leave no stone unturned."


    As for Wang Yun, the other person who was involved with Shang Shuang, he was a cautious person. Although she was also a famous person in the current generation, compared to the two of them, she had much less profit and profit, and was also unwilling to take risks.


    "Master, that Peng Tuo, xanthopanax Huang Shao were robbing in the Ying Chuan, and captured quite a few young and robust men, now that they have sufficient food, their soldiers have numbered over a hundred thousand, and have been through battle for a long time, they are truly a group of mischievous people. I heard that he has also gotten the famous Scholars of the Ying Chuan, Xun Yu and Xun You, as strategists, those two are all soldiers of the intellect, and Master shouldn''t underestimate their opponents, so it''s better for us to follow the rules of the city. "


    At this time, Wang Yun''s mind was already muddled by the few victories, how could he listen to these words. The famous generals of the imperial government, Huangfu Song and Zhu Jun, were defeated time and time again. Shang Shuang''s words made him a little unhappy in his heart, and her face also revealed some displeasure.


    "Then Peng Tuo, Huang Shao have been defeated and escaped, panicking like a stray dog, do you still dare to fight against us? Moreover, he has the''s allied army chasing after him from behind. Does he dare to stop and fight with us? As for Xun Yu, Xun You, the person who forgot his roots, it''s fine if you don''t bring it up. "


    Wang Yun was just about to say something when he heard Shang Shuang''s harsh words. His face turned red and then white as he walked away resentfully. It was no wonder that he had been mistaken ever since Wang Yun took charge of the troops. He was always accurate, using his weapons like a god, defeating the xanthopanax time and time again.


    The soldiers of the Generals also sneered and looked at Shang Shuang with disdain, as if she was looking at a coward. Shang Shuang''s pride dropped to the ground. Seeing that Shang Shuang was unable to persuade him to leave, Wang Zhi didn''t dare to say anything, and obediently followed Wang Yun.


    No matter what was said, Wang Yun was a scholar and knew how to fight. Although he had never received any military training, he had still self-learned a few books on military strategy from the ancient times and could be considered a self-taught talent. When the exorcism told him the exact positions of Peng Tuo and his, he quickly led seventy thousand men to occupy the only route leading to the Lunan ¡ª ¡ª The Wangjiapo.


    Speaking of the battlefield that Wang Yun had chosen, it was truly extraordinary. Although it was not very high, it was still a high ground and was easy to defend and attack. If one was well-guarded, Peng Tuo and Huang Shao would definitely not be able to escape this calamity.


    Wang Yun had ample time to set up the array. According to the array formation that he had learned from books, as well as his experience fighting against the xanthopanax, and adding his own understanding and display of array formations, Wang Yun formed his most proficient defensive formation. When he was fully prepared, Peng Tuo and his frontline had finally arrived.


    The one leading the charge was Huang Shao, the moment he saw Wang Yun''s posture, he knew that he had met his match. Huang Shao who had not read a book and was not aware of array formations rubbed his head, and immediately ordered the convoy to stop. Ever since he had the Zhang Banxian, he had learnt to be more calm. He did not rush to attack, but instead sent people to report to Peng Tuo while locking the formation.


    Peng Tuo was startled when he found out that Wang Yun had set up a huge array on the road, and immediately shifted his gaze to Zhang Banxian. A hint of hesitation flashed across Zhang Banxian''s face, but it disappeared in a blink of an eye. He smiled at Peng Tuo, his face was full of confidence.


    "General, we have no other way. If we do not attack the Wangjiapo, we will have to take a detour. Furthermore, with such a long line like ours, the entire base is exposed to the public. If they were to attack, we would be unable to defend against their attacks and would definitely be destroyed upon contact. "


    Furthermore, he did not put Wang Yun in his eyes at all. If he did not dare to fight with Wang Yun, after crossing the White River, he would be able to bypass Rennan County City and head south along the Ying Shui River.


    After a few days of robbing and capturing, he now had another one hundred thousand soldiers, walking with a grandiose presence. As long as he did not come across the cavalry of Youzhou, he did not put the Henan Province soldiers and the soldiers in his eyes. If he could not even balance the troops in these places, how would he be able to stand within the borders of the Henan Province in the future?

 C91

    Peng Tuo who was full of confidence immediately rushed to the front of the Wangjiapo without saying a word. Facing Wang Yun''s array, Peng Tuo, Huang Shao, Zhang Banxian, Xun Yu and the others stopped their horses in front of the array and looked at Wang Yun''s array seriously.


    Peng Tuo was from a poor family and had not really studied before. He had also never really done anything. Relying on his martial arts skills, he had a small reputation in the martial arts world. Only then could he become a big shot and become the leader of the xanthopanax. He had never read the Soldier''s Book, so he did not know what kind of array it was. When he saw Wang Yun''s array, he was truly shocked.


    "Mr. Zhang, what kind of array is Wang Yun setting up?"


    In contrast to Peng Tuo, the Zhang Banxian had read a lot of books, but did not have the same level of martial power as Peng Tuo. Of course he knew what array Wang Yun was setting up, but he was in no hurry to reveal it. Instead, she pretended to look at it for a good while before she told Peng Tuo everything at a leisurely pace.


    "Wang Yun arranged himself into a square formation, the big square formations were formed by small square formations, which are called ''array formation'', and the troops at the center of the square formation are small, but there are a lot of troops around, which are called ''thin medium square'', bluffing."


    When Peng Tuo heard Zhang Banxian say this, he was overjoyed. He had truly invited the right strategist, if Bo Cai had invited a strategist over earlier, he would not have done something so foolish as to form a camp based on grass. He had heard that with his knowledge of formations, he would be able to break through this formation around here and immediately ask the Zhang Banxian for guidance.


    "Mr. Zhang, how do we break this formation?"


    When Zhang Banxian saw Wang Yun''s square formation, she immediately understood what Wang Yun was thinking. Actually, Wang Yun had set up a normal square formation. This was the most basic formation for army battles in the era of cold weapons. In order to confuse Peng Tuo, Wang Yun created a ''thin medium thickness square''. In other words, there were less middle and more troops on the side, which completely depended on the characteristics of his own troops.


    Wang Yun''s forces were mainly from the Henan officers and soldiers s, and there were also many other Rennan rural chivalry s. Henan officers and soldiers had experienced battle formations before, so he had a lot of battle experience, but there were very few of them, so he had no choice but to arrange them in the middle, making it easier to maneuver at any time. As for those Rennan rural chivalry s, they had never experienced any kind of dignified battles and could only line them up as the scapegoats.


    It should be said that Wang Yun''s array arrangement was very accurate, with a lot of troops on all four sides, it would be able to better defend against the enemy''s attacks. Those Rennan rural chivalry s basically only had pikes, putting these pikes in front of them would be able to effectively kill the enemies that were charging at them, and would consume them the most.


    The reason why the Zhang Banxian was so careful was because she was looking for Wang Yun''s weakness. It had to be said that this Wang Yun really knew how to use troops, even Zhang Banxian admired him a little. However, when he saw the Rennan rural chivalry, he smiled. He finally found the one to destroy the enemy.


    "Generals, gather all your elites. Dressed in armor and holding a shield in hand, line them up in a conical array.


    The conical array formed a cone-shaped battle formation. The conical array had to be sharp and fast, with strong wings, it could attack the enemy from the narrow front, break and split the enemy''s formation, expand the battle formation with its wings, it was a type of formation that stressed the importance of breaking through the enemy''s formation. It was also the most common attacking formation.


    Hearing that, Huang Shao immediately understood what was going on. There are many things that you don''t know, but once you expose them, you''ll realize that the solution to the problem is actually that simple. Although Huang Shao had never read any books before, he was not stupid.


    "So that''s why the profound formation is only mediocre. Who cares what kind of array it was, just gather tens of thousands of elite soldiers and charge. Isn''t Huangfu Song''s and Zhu Jun''s imperial army in a huge formation? Isn''t it supposed to be broken by us? No matter how good his array is, it only has seven ten thousand people s. With one hundred thousand of us charging in, I don''t believe we won''t be able to break his array. "


    Peng Tuo glared at him fiercely. You would understand if someone else said something, but you didn''t care about it. If someone else didn''t say it, why didn''t you know? Peng Tuo did not bother with him, and immediately ordered for the gathering of elites, quickly forming a conical array and brandishing the big blade.


    "Beat the drum. Attack."


    "Dong Dong Dong ¡­"


    The so-called elites of the xanthopanax were Peng Tuo and Huang Shao''s troops. Since the beginning of the battle, they had always been following Huang Pai and the rest, and the majority of them were presumptuous people. Of course, their equipment was also the best, and whenever there was a war, they would always be the ones fighting. The moment the battle drum sounded, it charged forward shouting.


    "Shoot!"


    The officer shouted, and shot out rows after rows of Arrows s. Although many of the xanthopanax soldiers fell, they still rushed forward. The Soldiers of the Yellow Scarves, who wanted to live, was led by Huang Shao, who rushed forward while shouting. Without any formation or order, they only had the courage to fight for their lives, and pounced at the officials like a group of mad dogs.


    Within the effective range, if the soldiers on the attacking side increased the speed of their charge, archer would not have enough time to shoot five arrows. Of course, there were exceptions to this special training. Very quickly, xanthopanax rushed to the front of the formation.


    Just as Zhang Banxian expected, in that short moment when the two sides clashed, the Rennan rural chivalry was the first to collapse. Wang Yun had forgotten a basic principle, and it could even be said that it was the most important principle. That is, no matter how perfect the formation was, it was built by humans.


    Wang Yun''s seventy thousand soldiers, other than the more than ten thousand Henan officers and soldiers s who still had some fighting strength, the more than fifty thousand Rennan rural chivalry s were basically a mob. Their target was a group of mad dogs that rushed over like surging waves. The moment they clashed, over fifty thousand Rennan rural chivalry s collapsed.


    Even Henan officers and soldiers, who had some fighting strength, was thrown into disarray by the scattered Rennan rural chivalry. Henan officers and soldiers was after all not an official army of the imperial government, so he hurriedly followed the flood of defeated soldiers and fled for his life.


    "Retreat, hurry and retreat."


    Even in his wildest dreams, Wang Yun would never have imagined that the great formation he had meticulously prepared would actually be so weak that it could not even withstand a single blow. Seeing that the battlefield was out of control, he could only give the order to retreat. He himself, along with the personal guards and servant, hurriedly ran away. He didn''t even have time to take a glance at his dazzling General Flag which had already been stepped on by the Soldiers of the Yellow Scarves. On the official road that led to the Pingyu, over one hundred and fifty cavalrymen were rushing forward. They wore the leather armour s of the cavalry of Youzhou, each and every one of them had spears on their saddles, bows and arrows on their backs, their young and tender faces full of confidence.


    Seeing that the Pingyu was right in front of them, the riders couldn''t help but slow down. But before they could even catch their breath, they suddenly saw dozens of cavalrymen wearing yellow scarves rushing out from the forest in front of them. It was clear that they were xanthopanax, they were trying their best to run towards the Pingyu. The leading Young people raised his right hand and waved it forward.


    "Charge over and destroy them."


    More than a hundred and fifty riders raised their horsewhips and waved them in the air, drawing a circle. A crisp firecracker sound could be heard behind them. The group of horses immediately raised their hooves, "Hui ¡­" With a scream, he quickly rushed forward.


    Obviously, the cavalry of Youzhou''s horse was running much faster. As it ran, it took down its bow and arrows, and nocked them onto its bowstring. In the blink of an eye, the cavalry of Youzhou had caught up with the yellow scarfed cavalrymen. Without even needing to give an order, the s and the dozens of xanthopanax s all dismounted, but a few lucky ones managed to escape and ran in the direction of the Pingyu.


    Very quickly, the Pingyu was right in front of him.


    In the middle of the summer, when the sun was hanging high in the sky like a giant fireball, the bloodstains on the walls of the Pingyu shone even more brightly under the rays of the sun. Facing wave after wave of xanthopanax, the soldiers and the village braves fought their way under the scorching sun.


    The ground seemed to be scorched. Blood dripped onto the ground, and "Zi ¡­" The sound then seeped into the ground. Over a hundred thousand xanthopanax soldiers carried their ladders and rushed up the city walls once more, shouting and shouting. Arrows kept falling and corpses kept falling, as people continued to charge up the city walls.


    Under the urging of the Generals''s shouts, the Soldiers of the Yellow Scarves avoided the large blade in his hand fearfully and had no choice but to climb up the wall. Among the choices of being killed by the enemy or by the general, they undoubtedly chose the former.


    "Zhu Kan, go back and report to the Lord Commander. Peng Tuo and his men are attacking the city right now, we are monitoring them from here."


    A few months of exorcism''s experiential learning, in the summer obviously matured a lot. Even though he was still a man of few words, he had absolute authority in the exorcism. The entire exorcism team was just like a group of hunters. They were adventurous, brave, brutal and cunning.


    "Dang, dang, dang, dang ¡­"


    The sound of the emergency retreat gongs started to ring. When the xanthopanax soldiers who were attacking the city heard the gong, they did not say anything further. As for the xanthopanax soldiers who were halfway up the stairs, they could not care less and directly jumped down from the ladders. Even if he was crippled, it was still better than being killed.


    The appearance of such a team from the exorcism disrupted Peng Tuo and his plans to attack the city. Peng Tuo and Huang Shao, who were directing the attack, heard the report from the escaping exorcism. They knew that their old enemy, cavalry of Youzhou, was here again, so they quickly muttered a few words with him before withdrawing with the gong.


    General Peng, the cavalry of Youzhou is here. We can''t attack the Lunan anymore, we should retreat quickly.


    Ever since they had defeated Wang Yun, Peng Tuo and Huang Shao had surrounded him within the city. According to Peng Tuo''s and Huang Shao''s intentions, they did not want to get entangled with Wang Yun in the Lunan, so fleeing to the cautious county would be safer. But Zhang Banxian suggested to take down Lunan, saying that Lunan City was as wealthy as a nation, and after doing so, they should completely settle the xanthopanax''s logistics supply. Now that they had provoked the cavalry of Youzhou, Peng Tuo and Huang Shao became anxious.


    "Okay, we will immediately prepare to leave. Mr. Zhang, cavalry of Youzhou will definitely not let us retreat so easily, what method do you have to deal with the cavalry? "


    "The best way to deal with the cavalry is still through cavalry, but we don''t have any cavalry, so we can only focus on defense. If they were to be attacked by the cavalry, Lance Soldier would gather in front of the formation and defend, they would not dare to attack recklessly. They are private soldiers, and they won''t do it if there are too many casualties. "


    Zhang Banxian was still the same old man, she unenthusiastically revealed her own way, but this was also the most effective way. Since ancient times, the best weapons for the infantry against the cavalry were long spears, long spears and other kinds of long weapon, followed by tree stumps, deep pits, and trip ropes. Of course, if you run into the mountains and forests, the cavalry will be helpless.

 C92

    Peng Tuo and Huang Shao listened to everything Zhang Banxian said, and indeed, they withdrew their troops and returned to the camp, forming a unit of pikes and pikes, ready to deal with cavalry of Youzhou. However, Yang Lin, who led the large army of cavalry of Youzhou, did not attack Peng Tuo and Huang Shao. Instead, she directly went to the bottom of the Pingyu and entered the Pingyu.


    Yang Lin had rushed over from Ying Chuan at Wang Yun''s request. Wang Yun defeated the Wangjiapo and fled into the Pingyu in a panic. He did not care about his reputation of a hundred battles and a hundred victories, he immediately became modest and, while defending himself in the city, he quickly sent people to Yang Lin to ask for help.


    After entering the Pingyu, Yang Lin finally felt how bustling it was. The Rennan County governed thirty-seven counties, and was the strongest in the entire country. With a population of more than two million, regardless of whether it was agriculture, handicrafts, or commerce, they were all well-developed. Their scale was only second to the neighboring Nanyang County. The city had a population of nearly 30,000, which was considered a big city at the time.


    The shops on the street were side by side, and there were quite a few pedestrians. The houses were also prettier than Guang Yang''s. The most important thing was that many Chieftain had their own property and resources in the County City, which promoted the development of the local economy. No wonder the xanthopanax chose to start a war in these places.


    Yang Lin and the rest were riding on horses, attracting the attention of the Pingyu, causing them to stop and watch. This did not mean that Yang Lin and the others were famous people, but rather that everyone in Lunan knew about them. With the addition of their tall and sturdy bodies and handsome faces, they had already attracted the attention of the citizens of Pingyu.


    Some of the shop boys ran out into the street and followed the small team of horses for a long time, because people always adored heroes. The heroic temperament of these heroes deeply shocked them. Some of the older girls and daughter-in-law followed them closely with their eyes, passing the news to each other that none of these Youzhou''s loyal army generals were married, waiting for the daughter of the family to be among their best friends, perhaps they could get married together.


    This time, Yang Lin had brought the cavalry of Youzhou''s camp with him as well. Xin Ping, Xin Pi, as well as his eldest son Qian Dan, who had just joined the Youzhou Army with him and his second son Qian Shao, also came to the Lunan tai Palace together.


    Wang Yun and his two servants, Shang Shuang, the The King of Rennan, and the eunuch, Zuo Feng, were all waiting for him at the taiwai Palace. Seeing Yang Lin and his brothers, Wang Yun and his followers seemed to be scared stiff. A look of pleasant surprise flashed past their eyes and they immediately went forward to welcome him.


    "Oh my god, so many tiger generals!" No wonder Lord Commander had so many victories, so there is actually such a large number of mighty generals. "


    "Hehe, all thanks to the might of our brothers."


    He never thought that he would be able to see so many people in Lunan City, especially Kong Rong, he was a little excited. This was a child prodigy from millennia ago, he looked like he wasn''t even that much older than him, but this person was already famous throughout the world.


    They were all famous figures after all, and after meeting for a while, they had a round of pleasantries. After everyone made introductions, and flattered each other, they were all about to talk about the eight generations of their ancestors. After another round of pleasantries, Wang Yun finally got to the main point.


    "Lord Commander, thank you for coming to solve our encirclement. But with so many enemies, does Lord Commander have a way to defeat them? "


    Of course I have a way to defeat the enemy, if I can''t, I came to Lunan to travel? Look at you all Zou Zou I angry, stinky show what, I am a famous university graduate, even if there is a way to break the enemy I can''t tell you.


    "The Yellow Mask exerts great influence, but it is not difficult to break it. However, my thirty thousand cavalry soldiers consume a lot every day. Furthermore, I have suffered a lot of casualties. Master also knows that the cavalry of Youzhou is a private aid and cannot bear it. "


    I have long heard that this Yang Lin is a horse dealer, and his business has come to my Lord Thorn''s doorstep? Wang Yun looked at Yang Lin with contempt, and the corner of his mouth even revealed a sneer.


    "If there is anything you need, please speak your mind. As long as it is within my power, I will not refuse."


    Originally, as the descendant of Sage Confucius, it was really embarrassing to discuss money with you. However, I can''t help you guys for free, can I? Since you are so straightforward, I will not hold back.


    "I plan to capture all of these hundred thousand xanthopanax s in one fell swoop, but I need to make three requests from Lord Wang: One is to lend me thirty thousand well-equipped and battle-ready Rennan rural chivalry s, and two is for me to have these hundred thousand yellow cloth captive s be sent to Youzhou to open up their fields, and three is to give me a year''s worth of food and fodder."


    It was very obvious that Yang Lin''s conditions did not scare Wang Yun. After all, Lunan was a famous and wealthy county, so these conditions were insignificant. However, he was interested in how Yang Lin was so confident in winning over all of the xanthopanax in one go.


    "Good, This Official will agree to these requests. But can Lord Commander reveal some information? How can we take care of him in one fell swoop? "


    Shang Shuang, Kong Rong, Wang Zhiqiang, Zuo Feng and the rest all opened their eyes wide, wanting to know what Yang Lin had done to them. Henan officers and soldiers, Rennan County soldiers and village men had all failed, but Yang Lin only had three ten thousand people s, so he actually wanted to catch them all in one go. Yang Lin laughed, then shook his head.


    "Please forgive me, Lord Wang, but I cannot tell you."


    Just then, the eunuch Zuo Feng suddenly waved his hands, and spoke in an overbearing manner. His two small eyes glanced at Yang Lin, and revealed his duckling voice.


    "Wait, I have a condition too. When you attack xanthopanax, you must not let xanthopanax hurt his family members. "


    When the introductions started, Yang Lin had been thinking, what was this Zuo Feng doing here? Hearing his explanation, Yang Lin finally understood. No wonder you were in the Lunan, you had come for Zhang Jean''s family. I was just about to look for you when you came to the door. Yang Lin purposely revealed a difficult expression and spread his hands.


    "This ¡­"


    Wang Yun hated these eunuchs so much that he did not care about the lives of these eunuchs and their families, he only felt happier if xanthopanax killed all of them. Seeing Yang Lin in a difficult situation, acting according to his intentions, he stated that the condition did not include saving Zhang Jean''s family, and if there were any additional requests, he would not agree to them, and immediately interrupted Yang Lin.


    "This Official will immediately prepare the county soldiers and rations for Lord Commander. Lord Commander will proceed according to the plan."


    With that said, Wang Yun ordered The King of Rennan to lead Yang Lin to gather the elite soldiers and send Yang Lin away. When Shang Shuang and Kong Rong saw this scene, they immediately understood that Wang Yun did not want to get involved with Zhang Le''s family affairs, so they quickly found an excuse to slip away, leaving Zuo Feng alone there.


    At night, Wang Yun sent someone to invite Yang Lin. He said that a banquet had already been set up in taiwai Palace to welcome Yang Lin and his few brothers and military advisors. Since someone was treating him to a meal, of course Yang Lin was not courteous at all. He just followed his brothers and the strategists out of the temporary camp, and prepared to take a stroll in Pingyu.


    Who knew that just as Yang Lin walked to the entrance of the army camp, he met a Young Eunuch, who he said was invited by Master Zuo Feng. Originally, Wang Yun had ignored Zuo Feng, so he could only look for Yang Lin, since Yang Lin''s cavalry was attacking the xanthopanax.


    Yang Lin was a little uncomfortable in his heart. You have something to ask of me, and even wanted me to go over to see you. However, although he was angry, it was more important. It was better to build a good relationship with the Eunuch, at least it would be more convenient than making a trip to the Luoyang herself.


    After following the Young Eunuch to Zuo Feng''s residence, Zuo Feng had already been waiting at the door with an anxious expression. Seems like he was quite considerate towards Zhang Jean''s family, when he saw Yang Lin, he did not even bother to entertain him, and directly brought up his request.


    "Lord Commander, you must think of a way to protect Director Zhang''s family. Director Zhang will not treat you unfairly, just say whatever conditions you have."


    Seeing Zuo Feng being so anxious, Yang Lin finally understood. You''re the only one who cares about your family. But since Zhang Ci had sent Zuo Feng here, he must have something to say to Zuo Feng, if he were to lower the conditions, wouldn''t he be at a disadvantage?


    "The Zhang family has more than three hundred people, if you want to protect them, it will be difficult. If we want to protect the Director Zhang''s family, I''m afraid we will have to pay a greater price. It''s not easy for our brothers to follow me and risk their lives. I wonder what conditions Director Zhang can agree on? "


    When Zuo Feng heard him complain, Zuo Feng understood that it was time for him to show his conditions. If they couldn''t move Yang Lin, they would definitely not interfere. Of course, even speaking of conditions had its skills. The small eyes rolled a few times and finally said the conditions.


    "Youzhou''s Northern Army field officer, Zou Jing, has been severely injured. The Imperial Court has already decided to change him. What do you think? "


    During the Eastern Han Dynasty, the imperial government set up military officers in the border states. The military officers mainly commanded the imperial government''s troops in the border regions to maintain peace. This position was pretty good, he could openly command the army. It was just that it was inconvenient for him to not own a single territory. Furthermore, he couldn''t lose Guang Yang and fishing yang as well, and he couldn''t easily agree to it.


    "Commandant of Youzhou is not bad, but many of my captives have already cleared the wastelands in Chi County, Guangyang, and fishing yang, what should I do?"


    Zuo Feng''s face revealed a troubled expression. When they were at the start, Zhang Lian had wanted to call him over to discuss things with Wang Yun, and the condition he gave Wang Yun was the position of the Three Great Masters in the imperial court. Who knew that Wang Yun, the Second Hen, would ignore him and even mock him, causing Zuo Feng''s fragile heart to be severely injured.


    Now that it was Yang Lin''s turn to attack the yellow cloth, Zuo Feng felt that the chance had come. He should be satisfied with Yang Lin giving him the title of field officer. Who would have thought that this fellow would open his mouth to a few counties? He was truly a greedy fellow. However, Zuo Feng likes people like this, as long as you are greedy, we can discuss it.


    "Lord Commander, do you think it''s the first Northern Army field officer? If there''s a vacancy in one of the counties in Youzhou, I would recommend it to you. How about it?"


    "Left Supervisor, which county has a vacancy? Isn''t it all your fault?"


    "Although you said it like that, but Guang Yang, taiwai, Tian Kai, and the others all spent five million, how can they be transferred so easily?"


    "My request is not high. I only want the Guangyang County."


    "So it''s like that ¡­" Then let''s think of a way. "


    There were two main reasons why Yang Lin insisted on having the Guangyang County. The first was because Guangyang was located between the Zhuang County and the fishing yang, which made it easier for him to take into account both the prefecture and the land. The second reason was because the Guangyang County was located in the future generation''s Beijing, and he was deeply in love with the capital.


    "Alright, it''s settled then."

 C93

    Ever since they had left Zuo Feng''s place, Yang Lin had brought his brothers, along with his two strategists Xin Ping and Xin Pi to the taiwai''s Palace. At this time, the taiwai''s Palace was already brightly lit, and Wang Yun and a few of his strategists were anxiously waiting. After meeting each other, everyone greeted each other and sat down.


    This was the first time Yang Lin brought his brothers to attend a feast in the official residence. Under the flickering candlelight, all the guests were brimming with energy, their faces brimming with excitement. People were talking to each other, talking to each other, bursting into laughter.


    The welcoming banquet in the taiwai Residence was indeed luxurious. The Lunan was a rich place, there were many Wealthy Classes, and the entertainment industry was also very developed. Wang Yun had invited a few kabuki that were extremely beautiful, this fellow had good taste in picking pretty girls, I really don''t know where he obtained them from.


    The main character in the banquet was neither the Arrowhead of Henan Province nor the King''s End. Instead, it was the renowned talented youth, Kong Rong. As an arrogant scholar, Kong Rong unrestrainedly showed off his skills, not caring about anyone''s feelings.


    When everyone''s attention was focused on Kong Rong, Yang Lin buried his head and wiped out the dishes in front of him. The food that Wang Yun had arranged was very sumptuous, but they were all big fish and big meat. Due to lack of seasonings, their cooking level was limited, which was still far from what Yang Lin had requested.


    The thing that made Yang Lin deeply moved was that the taiwai Palace''s feast was split into two tables. Each of them had a plate in front of them, and each of them had their own food to eat. How could such a fine tradition of our ancestors, so early in life, be lost to our ancestors when it was both civilized and hygienic?


    There was something that Yang Lin was not used to, it was that the table in front of him was too short, there was no chair, and there was only a cushion, and all the guests were sitting on it while kneeling, which made Yang Lin very uncomfortable. He was still used to eating at the high tables and low stools, and it was better to abandon the way the low tables were kneeling.


    What he didn''t like the most was the wine at this time. It was produced by a family workshop and not only was the quantity of the liquor low, it was also turbid and had an extremely poor taste. Although Yang Lin had drank it many times, he still could not adapt to it.


    It was unknown when the banquet''s topic had begun to talk about the current chaos in the yellow cloth, but of course, everyone kept scolding decathlon, blaming the chaos on the power of the eunuchs. When they spoke excitedly, they were even more furious, and wished that they could hack these eunuchs into a thousand pieces, as if killing the decathlon would bring peace to the world.


    "Lord Commander, the power of the decathlon over all, provoking chaos and annihilation of all lives and spirits. Everyone thought that as long as they killed decathlon, the world would be at peace.


    Just as Yang Lin was busy eating and drinking, Wang Yun had been paying attention to him. He realised that from the moment Yang Lin entered the banquet hall, other than greeting and laughing with everyone, Yang Lin did not say a single proper word. Seeing that everyone was talking about the chaotic matter, they intentionally brought up the topic of conversation with the decathlon, found an opportunity, and asked Yang Lin by name.


    "Oh ¡­"


    Yang Lin raised his head, he glanced at everyone and realized that everyone was staring at him, and immediately understood what Wang Yun was trying to do. He was trying to force himself to draw a clear line between himself and the Eunuch. No matter what he said here, it would definitely become the center of discussion tomorrow. If he didn''t become the enemy of the Eunuch, he would become the enemy of the court officials.


    This Wang Yun is really insidious, I can''t let you be a spear wielder! Yang Lin''s mind started to spin faster. There had to be a scapegoat for the incident that happened with the yellow cloth, who would be the scapegoat for this? Only then would he not offend the eunuchs, not the courtiers, and even the Emperor would be happy.


    "My lords, as a result of my foolish views, natural disasters have occurred frequently since the beginning of the year, drought, floods, locust disasters have occurred continuously for many years. Furthermore, there was the plague, which allowed Zhang Jiao to take the opportunity to bewitch the refugees into causing trouble. As long as we eliminate the evil and settle down the displaced refugees, the chaos will immediately be resolved. "


    It wasn''t easy for Yang Lin to finish his piece, so he quickly took a sip of wine. Hurry up and comfort that frightened heart. Good heavens, this isn''t something to be happy about. No one would be able to get what they wanted if they angered him. It truly wasn''t easy. Don''t interact with these schemers too much in the future, and don''t let them sell you out.


    "Hehe, Lord Commander is truly brilliant. According to the Lord Commander, as long as Zhang Jiao was eliminated, the chaos would be resolved immediately. But after calming down the chaos, will the world be at peace? "


    Wang Yun saw that Yang Lin had talked for a long time and actually pushed the responsibility of the Yellow Turbine onto the heavens. He didn''t know if Yang Lin was truly blaming the heavens or if he was intentionally avoiding this sensitive topic. No matter what, Yang Lin had to make a choice between eunuchs and court officials today.


    Of course, Yang Lin understood Wang Yun''s intentions, he knew that he was just a small fry right now, what Wang Yun valued was no more than strong force, he wanted to pull him into his camp. If he stood by the eunuch''s side or displayed a tactful attitude, Wang Yun and the group of scribe would definitely look down on him.


    "The current level of agricultural production is far from meeting the living needs of the people, much less resisting the invasion of natural disasters. Therefore, in the event of a huge natural disaster, there would still be people who would get up and stir up trouble. Even if we eliminate Zhang Jiao, there will still be Li Jiao and Wang Jiao. As long as there are still refugees who starve to death in the world, there will not be absolute peace in the world. "


    "Oh ¡­"


    Wang Yun''s eyes widened in shock. In his world view, as long as the Emperor has virtue, the ministers would work hard and the world would be peaceful. On the other hand, only with the King''s disgrace and the neglect of government by the ministers would the world be in turmoil. As long as these eunuchs and treacherous officials were wiped out, the world would return to peace and tranquility once more.


    Yang Lin shook his head, his expression as heavy as his mood. This was the difference in knowledge. The peace that Wang Yun wanted was for the The people of the world to be like a horse and an ox, to starve to death and to unconditionally obey the rule of the imperial government. And Yang Lin''s meaning was exactly the opposite.


    If you want to live under the heavens for a long time, you need to continuously raise the level of your agricultural production, produce more food and clothes, and let the The people of the world eat their fill and wear their warm clothes, so that the farmers have their own land, the inhabitants have their own houses, and the citizens will also come and make trouble?


    Only now did Wang Yun seriously think about what Yang Lin had said. He felt that Yang Lin''s words made a lot of sense. Initially, he had suspected that Yang Lin was avoiding denouncing and accusing the eunuchs, as he did not dare to offend the eunuchs. But now, he realized that Yang Lin truly had that thought in mind, and couldn''t help but become curious.


    "Lord Commander, how can I raise the level of agricultural production?"


    At this time, Yang Lin revealed a slight smile, and finally changed the topic. As a modern man, although he wasn''t an expert in agriculture, he still knew a bit about increasing the production level of agriculture. It shouldn''t be a problem to hoodwink such an ancient person.


    "It''s about mobilizing the power of the nation, and everybody''s going to think about it. "For example, developing water conservancy, breeding improved seeds, reforming farm tools, meticulously farming, reasonable fertilization, and so on, in order to improve the ability of agricultural production to resist natural disasters, and at the same time vigorously developing doctors to protect against diseases and plagues."


    Everyone present looked at Yang Lin in absolute silence. Even Wang Yun''s face revealed a shocked expression. In their minds, those who were so talented, were either like Kong Rong, who knew how to fill in poems or were like Zhang Liang, who was able to settle down and rule the country and settle down, who would bother about farming?


    "Lord Commander is truly a considerate person, no wonder you need so many captives. It turns out you want to use this opportunity to place these refugees in order to prevent them from getting into trouble again. This is truly admirable, This Official will definitely support you. I will give you all the village bravery and grain you requested, in addition, I have decided to give you fifty thousand yuan worth of grain as a reward to the soldiers participating in the Peng Tuo extermination. "


    "Thank you Lord Wang."


    It had to be said that Wang Yun was indeed a loyal subject, and a brave man who dared to take responsibility for it. Once he understood Yang Lin''s intentions, a knowing smile immediately appeared on his face. He would never mention anything about a eunuch again and he was even sincerely preparing to help Yang Lin.


    After the feast, The King of Rennan accompanied Yang Lin to cavalry of Youzhou''s camp. The female cavalry soldiers had already followed cavalry of Youzhou to the camp. The King of Rennan was here to pick up his two precious daughters, Wang Ping and Wang Ling, to go home.


    Seeing Wang Zhiqiang, Wang Ping and Wang Ling, the two little girls, quickly ran over and hugged his arms. Wang Zhiqiang was so happy that he laughed out loud. However, when Wang Zhiqiang brought them home, the two sisters seemed to hesitate.


    "What is it? Don''t you want to see your mother? "


    When the two little girls heard that they were going to see their mother, they had no choice but to follow Wang Zhiqiang. However, from time to time, they would turn around and look at Yang Lin and their sisters. It was unknown if Wang Ping and Wang Ling were unwilling to part with their sisters, or their Lord Commander s.


    Everyone returned to their tents to rest, and the camp immediately fell silent. Just as Yang Lin was preparing to rest, Zheng Wei suddenly barged in. This was the first time they had met since Yang Lin led the cavalry to chase after Bo Cai, Yang Lin did not know what to say, and immediately invited her to sit.


    "Lord Commander, I''m here to confess my crimes."


    "Oh, what are you guilty of?"


    Of course, Yang Lin understood what she was trying to say, but Yang Lin did not plan to pursue the matter. Although Zheng Wei had secretly mobilized the troops, it was understandable, not only did she win the battle, he even recruited Xin Ping and Xin Pi as strategists, which was also for a greater contribution than the last.


    "Lord Commander, I sent troops without your permission, I hope Lord Commander can punish me."


    "This is indeed a great sin. I must think carefully about how I should punish you."


    Yang Lin couldn''t help but feel intoxicated when he saw Zheng Wei sitting there. Waves of light winds blew by, and under the flickering of the candle, Zheng Wei sat there quietly, with a serious face as he looked at Yang Lin, but when she saw him smile, she could not help but bury his head in front of his chest.


    "I''ve thought about it, I should spank you!"


    Yang Lin slowly walked over and sat down beside her, and started admiring her slim figure, only to see her standing tall and perky, making others want to hug her. Yang Lin had originally drank a few cups of wine, but he was already somewhat excited in his heart. Seeing this young girl''s beautiful figure, he finally couldn''t resist and reached out to embrace her.

 C94

    "Mm ¡­"


    Zheng Wei let out a soft moan, revealing her jade white chin and cherry red lips. The shape of her mouth was extremely wonderful. Her jade-like face drew a bright red arc across it like a ripe cherry, making people want to taste its deliciousness.


    Her beautiful face was pure white with a hint of shyness. Her eyebrows were like mountains, and her eyes were like the limpid autumn waters. She was indeed a fish in a river, closing the moon and shy flowers; she had a beauty that could topple nations. Zheng Wei''s long eyelashes fluttered, she shyly raised her eyes and looked at him carefully. She couldn''t help but feel joy in her heart, as she bit her lips and revealed a shy smile.


    Looking at her neat and straight white teeth, Yang Lin was intoxicated. He unconsciously extended his hand and wrapped it around her waist, feeling that her waist was soft and moving.


    Zheng Wei felt his strong and strong arms wrapped around his waist, his heart skipped a beat. Whenhee was at home, she had always treated himself with courtesy, and her parents were very strict. Normally, they wouldn''t even talk much with men, not to mention that they never cuddled each other like this before. Although he was currently being embraced by Yang Lin, she was still looking forward to it. He didn''t know what would happen next.


    Yang Lin looked at her rosy dimples, and felt his heart shake. He slowly turned his head over and kissed her charming red lips. With that kiss, even Yang Lin, who had tasted all the beauties'' cherry lips, couldn''t help but to be enchanted. Her cherry lips were soft and supple and quivering as they met his kiss, and he was glad of the green taste.


    This was the first time Zheng Wei kissed him, allowing him to kiss his passively.


    Yang Lin deeply kissed her, and felt that although her movements were clumsy, she seemed to be learning very quickly.


    That night, the two of them rolled their phoenixes. They pitied each other and had no time to spare. Yang Lin took pity on her first night, and was unwilling to celebrate, but Zheng Wei was completely captivated by his skillful methods, he cried and laughed, and felt that he had never experienced such a strange thing in his life, Yang Lin''s ability, was truly amazing, if not for his, he would never know that there was such a happy thing in his life, his heart, was tightly tied to Yang Lin, and he could never leave his side even once.


    The summer night breeze gently blew the pair of candlelight, drop by drop of candle tears into a thousand gentle, want their hearts to flow gently, swaying candle light in the night breeze, like a dancer in the night, dancing a lonely dance.


    In the early morning, Yang Lin slowly woke up. Feeling the warmth in his embrace, he lowered his head and looked at the sleeping jade in his embrace. Zheng Wei''s face still had traces of tears, but there was a happy smile on her lips. Yang Lin looked at her and couldn''t help but smile.


    He laid on his pillow peacefully, looking up at the sky above the tent, and hugged the jade more tightly with his arms. He only felt a sense of tranquility and safety coming from the bottom of his heart, and as he lay there quietly, he just wanted to hug this beautiful and gentle Zheng Wei, and never wanted to get up again.


    When dawn arrived, Zheng Wei finally woke up. When he opened his eyes and saw Yang Lin''s bright eyes, he remembered the coquettish look he had when he was beneath''s body, and he couldn''t help but feel embarrassed. He buried his jade face in''s chest, not daring to raise his head.


    However, Yang Lin gently held her face, lowered his head, and gave his a deep kiss. Zheng Wei passively received his kiss, and with a soft moan, he naturally kissed him back, and the two of them once again fell into a kiss. Her cherry lips were so hot and agile, kissing Yang Lin deeply, making Yang Lin''s head spin. He was almost overwhelmed by her amazing kissing skills, intoxicated by her sweet kiss.


    After a long kiss, Yang Lin raised his head and saw Zheng Wei leaning on his chest, breathing heavily.


    Yang Lin moved closer to her ear and lightly kissed her soft cheeks. Zheng Wei''s cherry lips were truly incomparably delicious. He embraced the body of the jade figure and warmed it on the bed for a long time. Then, he got up and got up with her.


    Zheng Wei slightly frowned. Although her body was strong, but he was still severely injured from Yang Lin''s berserk actions, causing her to suffer from heavy injuries. Yang Lin carried her and helped her put on his clothes. From time to time, he couldn''t help but take advantage of her. Outside Pingyu, Yellow Scarf Camp.


    Peng Tuo and Huang Shao frowned, their eyes filled with anxiety. They were currently in the Big Account s, discussing the important matter of retreat with the Zhang Banxian. When they thought of the cavalry of Youzhou, they felt fear even though they were not cold at all. But now, it was hard to retreat, as long as she moved, those Youzhou s would immediately go report.


    "Mr. Zhang, hurry up and give us an idea. We probably won''t be able to leave if you delay any longer."


    However, Zhang Banxian was not anxious at all. She half closed his eyes and her lips were gently moving. No one knew what he was muttering about. After a while, he slowly opened his eyes and looked at Peng Tuo and Huang Shao, and slowly said eight words.


    "Deceiving the heavens and crossing the seas to attack the west."


    This stumped Peng Tuo and Huang Shao, the two of them had never heard of anything that could hide things from the heavens and affect the earth, their four eyes were fixated on the Zhang Banxian, wanting to hear what he had to say. But he did not speak even after waiting for a long time, causing Huang Shao to anxiously jump up.


    "Mr. Zhang, just say it clearly. If you keep fighting with me like this, I''ll be worried to death before cavalry of Youzhou can attack me."


    Zhang Banxian felt that she had done it, so she stood up immediately and cupped her fists towards Huang Shao. She smiled slightly, and invited Huang Shao to sit down in embarrassment, then explained to them.


    "The biggest problem with our retreat is that we have to take the food and supplies with us without changing our movement. We need to think of a way to hide the matter from Youzhou and send away the food and supplies, before evacuating the large group of people. We will secretly load up the food and supplies tonight. Tomorrow morning, the two generals will move out separately. General Peng Tuo led a large group of people and marched forward to attack the peace emperor''s palace, attracting the cavalry of Youzhou over. General Huang Shao brought the rations and supplies out of the camp quietly and retreated towards the south. At night, General Peng Tuo will catch up. "


    After Peng Tuo and Huang Shao heard this, they thought back to it and felt that it was indeed a good plan. They were indeed worried about the food and supplies. If the supplies and supplies left first, it would be easier for them to deal with cavalry of Youzhou. Wasn''t it also because of the grain and baggage that dragged them back when the guild broke through? The two of them looked at each other, and Peng Tuo nodded to Huang Shao.


    "General Huang Shao, this is a good plan. Tomorrow, you will lead the fifty thousand soldiers with you to leave Lance Soldier and I will deal with the cavalry. "Tomorrow night, I will set off through the night to look for you in Xunxian County."


    The sun was rising in the east, and the sky was clear and cloudless.


    The sun had just jumped out of the east mountain, and the yellow cloth army camp was releasing wave after wave of horn sounds. That low and deep horn sound reverberated through the fields, and did not disappear for a long time. The entire camp was abnormally busy, the Generals shouted, and the soldiers ran, each searching for their own position. It took a while for them to calm down.


    Peng Tuo who was dressed in armor walked out from his Big Account s, and behind him was the inseparable Zhang Banxian. He came to the front of the convoy, extended his hand to receive the horse reins, jumped onto his warhorse, and took the spear from the convoy''s hands. He glanced at the well-organized convoy, and raised the big spear in his hand.


    "Brothers, today, we must take over the Pinnacle, and set off."


    The troops of the Five ten thousand people s majestically left the yellow cloth army camp, forming battle formations and headed towards the Pingyu. More than a hundred xanthopanax s started to chase after the cavalry of Youzhou until they were chased all the way to the Pingyu, only then did the xanthopanax return.


    Peng Tuo stood outside the West Gate, staring at the Pingyu wall expressionlessly. Dressed in silver armor, the red cherry blossom on his helmet flickered like a ball of flame under the sunlight, holding onto a big spear in one hand and the horse reins s in the other. His entire body looked like a statue.


    "Howl ¡­"


    As Peng Tuo''s hand gesture fiercely landed, the xanthopanax''s array blew the attack horn. The ear-piercing horn sound was like a ghost''s wail in the middle of the night, and also like a wolf''s howl in the wilderness.


    "Dang, dang, dang, dang ¡­"


    Following the sound of the xanthopanax''s horn, the sound of gongs rang out one after another from the Pingyu. The guards and the village men all knew that the xanthopanax was here, and they were already impatient.


    Wang Yun and his subordinate, Generals, immediately ran towards the west gate. Some exorcism had long told him that Peng Tuo''s Banner was at the west gate, and that he had used a blade to slash on its head, even though he had been trapped there for a long time.


    "Dong Dong Dong ¡­"


    The xanthopanax''s war drums started to ring, signalling that the time to attack had come. The officers shouted loudly, and like herding sheep, over ten thousand soldiers carried the siege escalades and ran towards the city walls.


    "Shoot!"


    The arrows on the city wall immediately rained down. The arrows of the soldiers were really powerful. Many soldiers collapsed on the road. Their eyes were looking at the city wall as if unwilling to give up. Even the city walls a few steps away had cost them their lives, and they had not closed their eyes even in death.

 C95

    "Hurry up!"


    No matter how powerful the Arrows s were, they were unable to stop the xanthopanax from attacking. There were simply too many xanthopanax s, and they did not care about the deaths and injuries of the few hundred people. Soon after, over a thousand ladders reached the city walls, and the Soldiers of the Yellow Scarves s began climbing up one by one.


    "Smash the rocks. Smash the rocks."


    "Push the ladder. Push the ladder away."


    The officers on the wall shouted, and the soldiers and village men hurriedly threw rocks after rocks. Not long later, the ladder was pushed open and the xanthopanax soldiers who had already climbed up the ladder stood in the air, staring blankly as they fell.


    "Reporting to General, cavalry of Youzhou is here."


    Just as the xanthopanax was about to attack the city, the Pingyu opened up and over ten thousand cavalrymen came out. The riders purposely showed off their power and roared, causing the dust to fly off their horses hooves as they pounced towards xanthopanax who was attacking the city.


    "Dang, dang, dang, dang ¡­"


    In the array of xanthopanax, there was the sound of an urgent gong. It was summoning the soldiers who were attacking the city, quickly retreat back to your own array. As if they had heard the general amnesty, the xanthopanax soldiers immediately ran back. Especially those soldiers who had climbed halfway down the stairs, they immediately jumped down, even if they had to break their legs.


    Peng Tuo immediately followed Zhang Banxian''s instructions and released the Long Spear Array. Over thirty thousand Lance Soldier were lined up in six rows around the big array, forming a huge hedgehog formation. Although they couldn''t do anything to the cavalry, if the cavalry tried to charge up, the casualties would be too great.


    "Howl, howl, howl ¡­"


    However, Peng Tuo did not expect that the cavalry army did not attack, but only surrounded them and kept walking around, constantly shouting and shouting. The dust that was swept up had almost drowned out all of the soldiers of xanthopanax. It could be seen that these cavalrymen were looking for opportunities, or looking for loopholes, to attack.


    The two sides remained in a deadlock.


    At this time, Peng Tuo began to feel that it was a pity for the original exorcism. If it wasn''t for them having a huge battle with the imperial government, there would still be more than two thousand cavalrymen left. They wouldn''t be in such a passive situation. Now, he didn''t even have two hundred cavalrymen. Seeing those cavalrymen flaunting their might, he felt so angry that his teeth were itching.


    Yan Yang said. The sun was blazing like fire.


    Huang Shao brought over fifty thousand blade and shield soldiers and over ten thousand carts of food and supplies, and slowly walked along the official road of Yan Yang. It was already afternoon, and the convoy could finally be considered to be out of Pingjing County. Huang Shao let out a long breath, as if he had escaped from a cage. Even though the weather was hot, Huang Shao''s heart felt very refreshed.


    "Let''s speed up. When we arrive at Silent County, I''ll let you all have a good rest."


    Those soldiers were also infected by the high-ranking officer, so they moved even faster. They had been walking for most of the day and were exhausted, but the thought of escaping danger brought strength to their legs. In fact, they had arrived at Hanyang, which was at least three days'' journey away from Shou County.


    However, their happiness came too early. Even if it was today, they wouldn''t be able to escape. Just as Huang Shao was cheering for the Soldiers of the Yellow Scarves, the excited Huang Shao suddenly felt the ground beneath his feet trembling, and turned to look.


    "Heavens ¡­"


    It was a cavalry unit! A huge cavalry unit!


    Rows after rows of cavalrymen, like demons from hell, suddenly emerged from the ground. More than twenty thousand cavalrymen formed a long fan shape, densely packed into the wilderness, extending all the way to the end of the horizon, quickly surrounding the xanthopanax. It was as if they wanted to catch all the xanthopanax soldiers in one fell swoop.


    "Kill ¡­"


    Tens of thousands of iron hooves kicked up dust all over the sky, the formation was dense and murderous, the twenty thousand sabers shined coldly in the sunlight, it was so dazzling, so dazzling, and filled with a suffocating atmosphere.


    Huang Shao''s mind was a total blank, he did not know what to do, even if he wanted to queue up, there was no time. In the open plains, when the infantry encountered the cavalry soldiers, they would only be able to survive if they formed a concentrated formation and risked their lives. If they turned around to escape, they would only be seeking their own deaths, their legs would never be faster than four legs.


    "Run, quick ¡­"


    Not waiting for Huang Shao to awaken from his shock, the soldiers under him had already become a mess. The soldiers threw down their swords, wood shield s, even the carriage and cows, and started to run, as if their parents were missing two legs, and escaped like a madman, as if everything in front of them was safe.


    In the blink of an eye, all of the fifty thousand soldiers dispersed, leaving only the hundred personal guards by Huang Shao''s side. Regardless of whether or not Huang Shao was willing, the personal guards all pulled Huang Shao''s horse, bringing him running forward.


    What was unbelievable was that Zhang Jean''s family also ran around randomly. The xanthopanax soldiers who were in charge of them had long since escaped, but they actually followed the soldiers. I really don''t know how such a smart Zhang Jean could have such a big family of idiots.


    On the other hand, Xun Yu and Xun You were much calmer. Seeing xanthopanax fleeing in panic, they stood on the same spot as him. They looked at the approaching tens of thousands of horse hooves and could not help but feel fear. If you run around like the xanthopanax, those cavalrymen wouldn''t need their sabers to trample you to the ground.


    The xanthopanax s who were running ahead did not make it, as they had not even run five miles, and there were many spears waiting for them. These were fifteen thousand elite Rennan rural chivalry s, and they coldly aimed their spears at the noisy and chaotic Soldiers of the Yellow Scarves. They would not be rushed into chaos by the xanthopanax like they were before, because they were accompanied by Dian Wei, Xu Zhu, the two great generals, and the huge cavalry, so much that their morale was high that they could defeat any enemy.


    "Surrender and don''t kill ¡­"


    "Surrender and don''t kill ¡­"


    "Surrender and don''t kill ¡­"


    In front were fifteen thousand Rennan rural chivalry s, and behind them were twenty-something thousand cavalry of Youzhou s. Over fifty thousand xanthopanax soldiers fell into a pincer attack. Huang Shao and the personal guards around him circled the crowd a few times, but were unable to find any place to break through.


    "Sigh ¡­" Surrender. "


    The sun was setting in the west, and the night breeze was blowing gently.


    Peng Tuo''s Long Spear Array were densely packed, and each of his spear was releasing a ghastly light. After deadlocked with the cavalry of Youzhou for a while, Peng Tuo ordered the xanthopanax to retreat slowly. More than thirty thousand Lance Soldier s moved to cover him, and more than twenty thousand of them formed a middle pressure formation, slowly moving further and further away from the Pingyu.


    However, no matter how much he tried to defend, he was still unable to get rid of the cavalry of Youzhou. The more than ten thousand cavalrymen continued to circle around them while the fifteen thousand Rennan rural chivalry followed closely behind like a group of ghosts. It was clear that the cavalry of Youzhou did not want to kill them, but he would not let them go either.


    "Surrender, General Peng Tuo, you won''t be able to escape. We welcome you all to join our cavalry of Youzhou. Zhou Cang, Liao Hua, Du Yuan, and the others are all our brothers. "


    The one who spoke out to persuade them was Yan Liang, he and Wen Chou had brought over ten thousand cavalrymen to follow Peng Tuo, and they were a little impatient. If not for Big Brother''s words, I really want to charge forward. He had so many cavalrymen. It would be a pity not to make good use of them.


    However, Peng Tuo ignored him, did not come out to fight, nor did he surrender. Instead, he carefully retreated. But from the morning until dusk, Peng Tuo still had not been able to walk out of Pingping County. Countless eyes had always been staring at him from all directions, and countless hooves were following him. Seeing that the sky was getting darker, Peng Tuo could not help but become anxious.


    "Mr. Zhang, what should we do?"


    Seeing that the enemies were about to arrive, Zhang Banxian still remained calm with her eyes half closed. Even if the fire was about to reach his butt, he wouldn''t panic. But this time, he did not mutter. Instead, she pinched each other''s lips with her fingers, from head to tail, before she finally answered Peng Tuo''s question.


    "General, there''s no need to rush. We''ll break through at night."


    Peng Tuo thought about it, for the past few days there was no moon, so he split into several groups at night. Using the cover of the night, he might be able to break through the encirclement, but the cavalry of Youzhou might not be able to split up and chase him down.


    But it was too late to hold on. It was too early to get dark. Peng Tuo had just issued the order to stand firm, but he seemed to have already felt the ground shake. Raising his head, he saw that just in front of them, another large group of cavalrymen had appeared, and aggressively charged forward.


    "It''s been a long time, General Peng Tuo."


    When they were about three hundred steps from the xanthopanax, Yang Lin raised his trident. The large troop of cavalry slowed down their pace, and finally stopped. A touch of silver armor and a single saber, under the afterglow of the setting sun, reflected tens of thousands of rays of multicolored lights, dazzling Peng Tuo''s eyes. In front of the large troop of cavalry, were Yang Lin and his brothers. However, beside Yang Lin, there was an extra person today, and that was Huang Shao.


    "General Peng, we have lost all the food and supplies, so we should just surrender."


    The moment he saw Huang Shao, Peng Tuo was truly exhausted. He finally understood that there was nothing he could do to turn the situation around and there was nothing he could do about it. The helpless Peng Tuo looked at the setting sun in the west and let out a long breath. He had finally broken free! I hope I won''t have nightmares tonight.


    "Fine, we surrender." Amongst Yang Lin''s Big Account, Yang Lin was looking through the list of General of the Yellow Scarf Army s alone. Yang Lin stood up immediately and walked over. He did not wait for Zhang Banxian to bow, and bowed deeply towards him.


    "Mr. Zhang has worked hard."


    Zhang Banxian probably never thought that Yang Lin would give him such a serious bow. At the moment, he didn''t have any arrogance at all, she was so scared by Yang Lin''s deep bow that it was not light. She immediately kneeled on the ground and kowtowed to Yang Lin three times.


    "Lord Commander is giving such a great gift, how can I bear it?"


    "Mr. Zhang works hard and hard, and this skill cannot be displayed in the world. You have truly wronged Mr. Zhang, so you should receive this great gift."


    Yang Lin looked at Yang Hu, and Yang Hu who understood nodded, and walked out. Not long later, just as Yang Lin was chatting with the Zhang Banxian, the sound of messy footsteps came from outside the camp.


    Yang Hu brought a few soldiers and walked in, the few soldiers were carrying a box, and as they walked in, they placed it on the ground, and made a loud sound, it seemed to be heavy. Yang Lin waved his hand and the few soldiers retreated. Yang Hu walked forward and gently opened the lid.


    "Gold!"


    Zhang Banxian was shocked, and exclaimed lightly. To be honest, Zhang Banxian was not really a money grubber, but after seeing so much gold, she was still a little surprised. Her eyes were filled with suspicion, as she did not know what the Lord Commander was up to.

 C96

    A chest full of gold sparkled in the dim tent. In an instant, the tent seemed much brighter. The change in Zhang Banxian''s expression was also very interesting. At first it was calm, but later it was puzzled. Seeing the box open, her eyes instantly opened wide, staring at the chest full of gold, not even blinking.


    "Mr. Zhang, to be able to capture both Peng Tuo and xanthopanax alive, you have rendered a great merit. This thousand gold, can be considered our Youzhou Army''s little bit of gratitude, I hope that you can accept it. "


    Zhang Banxian seemed to have suddenly woken up and looked at Yang Lin in a daze. Firstly, he wanted to rely on Yang Lin, and secondly, he sympathized with the xanthopanax. It was also his intention to find a way out for the xanthopanax. Now that Yang Lin had taken out so much gold, Zhang Banxian was somewhat sad.


    "Is Lord Commander trying to kick me out?"


    Zhang Banxian was a fortune-teller of the Yang Di. After a few years of wandering and experiencing many vicissitudes of life, she had already become very indifferent to fame and fortune. This time, she was able to see her value. Her understanding of the cavalry of Youzhou''s commander-in-chiefs and Generals in particular allowed him to see the hope of her life, and actually gave rise to the impulse to expand her ambitions.


    But Yang Lin actually took out such a valuable reward, he was clearly treating himself as an outsider. One thousand taels of gold was equivalent to ten thousand taels of silver. Ten million taels of gold was enough for several generations of people like him to eat and drink. Although he really wanted gold, and he also needed gold, he wanted the glorious future more.


    Yang Lin immediately understood the hidden meaning in Zhang Banxian''s words, and when he saw Zhang Banxian''s sorrowful expression, her heart couldn''t help but be moved. Towards these talents, he had always desired them dearly, and would not reject any of them. So why would he have the intention to chase away the Zhang Banxian? He just did not understand what the Zhang Banxian was thinking, so he came up with an idea.


    "Mr. Zhang misunderstood, this chest of gold is only a reward for capturing Peng Tuo and Huang Shao. Other than that, I have great respect for Zhang Banxian''s talent. I would like to ask Mr. Zhang to provide me with some advice, would you be willing to accept my request? "


    Zhang Banxian finally revealed a smile on her face, she was no longer reserved. He looked at the chest of gold, then took a look at the yellow golden light with determination. She quickly turned her head, took a step forward, cupped her fists, and bowed deeply towards Yang Lin.


    "We are willing to serve Lord Commander."


    "Alright, alright, alright. I''ll be troubling Mr. Zhang in the future."


    Yang Lin immediately helped Zhang Banxian up and bowed respectfully towards him again. She could be considered to have acknowledged him as her military advisor. Although the Zhang Banxian was not famous, but he was a talent. The stage of history is limited. Some people get the chance to show it, while others are buried in the dust of history.


    "Let''s go to yellow cloth army camp to take a look."


    Ten miles away from the southern gate of Lunan City was the big camp of Peng Tuo and Huang Shao. It was because Peng Tuo and Huang Shao had listened to the Zhang Banxian''s "Deceiving Through the Heavens and Ocean, Ambushing the West". Their plan was to escape without even leaving the main camp, which was now just nice for the yellow cloth army captive, becoming a real yellow cloth captive camp.


    The summer sun shone on the Yellow Scarf Camp, but it did not look as mighty as it did in the past, as it gently watched the fields of the Lunan. White clouds floated in the sky, the ground was accompanied by a gust of light wind, Yellow Scarf Camp was cool and refreshing.


    The captured Soldiers of the Yellow Scarves s were resting in their respective tents, discussing about the upcoming expedition, and their dreams of living in Youzhou. They already knew that they were going to the Youzhou to start their new life.


    They did not have to worry about their families, the highest ranking officer in charge of the Henan Province, Wang Yun, had sent officials to count their families, and to assure them that their families would be protected by the brave men of the Henan Province, and would one after another arrive in the Youzhou.


    Accompanied by his fellow brothers and strategists, Yang Lin was currently patrolling the yellow cloth army captive in the camp. Seeing that the Soldiers of the Yellow Scarves''s emotions were relatively stable, his mood was as clear as the weather. Yang Lin was also very happy in his heart as he said this to Peng Tuo and Huang Shao with a smile.


    "Brother Peng Tuo, brother Huang Shao, the Soldiers of the Yellow Scarves is about to depart for the Youzhou. Would the two of you be willing to lead them to the Youzhou to settle their fields, or would you be willing to follow us to war?"


    Ever since Peng Tuo and Huang Shao met the cavalry of Youzhou, the two of them had been suspicious of him. Now, the two of them finally understood that Yang Lin wanted to save the warriors of the xanthopanax and find a way out for them. They looked at each other and kowtowed.


    "We brothers are willing to follow the young master and fight everywhere."


    "Haha ¡­"


    Yang Lin took a step forward, and immediately supported Peng Tuo and Huang Shao up as he heavily slapped their shoulders. Needless to say, these two guys were huge and sturdy like two iron towers. They were truly rare martial artists that charged into battle.


    "Okay, the two of you go choose one thousand five hundred elite soldiers from the hundred thousand xanthopanax soldiers. Form a cavalry thousand-man unit and follow us into the battlefield."


    "Understood."


    "Let''s go, let''s go and visit Mr. Xun Yu and Mr. Xun You together."


    As the imperial government had placed Xun Yu and Xun You on the Yellowtowel rebel''s list, Yang Lin placed Xun Yu and Xun You''s entire family inside the yellow cloth army camp. At this time, the xanthopanax was already under the control of the cavalry of Youzhou, and Xun Yu and Xun You were also safe.


    However, Xun Yu and Xun You were extremely dejected. Their entire family had already been declared as traitors by the imperial government, and the imperial government had never been lenient towards traitors. Once Youzhou Army handed over his family to the imperial army, Xun Yu and Xun You would definitely die.


    When Yang Lin brought all the generals and strategists to Xun Yu and Xun You''s tent, the people of the Xun Clan felt that the day had come, and the timid women started to cry. Even the normally calm Xun Yu and Xun You started to feel guilty.


    "Greetings Lord Commander."


    Xun Yu and Xun You both rushed forward and knelt in front of Yang Lin. Half a month ago, Yang Lin went to request for their uncle and nephew, but they rejected him. In merely half a month, Yang Lin had brought his brothers here again.


    "Mr. Xun Yu, Mr. Xun You, please wake up."


    Yang Lin held up Xun Yu, Xun You and invited them to sit and talk, but Xun Yu and Xun You did not dare to sit down, the two of them had heavy expressions and had mixed emotions, but the only one who could ask was Yang Lin, the two of them bowed deeply towards Yang Lin, and Xun You stepped forward and said.


    I have long heard that the Lord Commander is a benevolent and righteous person, and now that Xun Yu and Xun You have fallen into the bandit camp, it is truly the sin of Xun Yu and Xun You.


    "Sigh ¡­"


    Yang Lin sighed at the sky, causing Xun Yu, Xun You and their families to be greatly shocked. Although this plan was executed by only the Zhang Banxian, Yang Lin still felt guilty.


    "Mr. Xun Yu, Mr. Xun You please rest assured. I have already accepted so many General of the Yellow Scarf Army s, why would I hand you two gentlemen over to the imperial army? "We brothers would like to ask the two gentlemen to advise us, but I do not know if the two gentlemen would be willing to accept our offer or not." "."


    Only then did Xun Yu and Xun You see Peng Tuo, Huang Shao and Zhang Banxian who were behind Yang Lin. The two of them could not help but start from the beginning and fiercely glared at them. If it were not for these few guys, how could they have landed themselves in a place where they could not go back to? Now that they had surrendered, they had fallen into a situation of disloyalty and injustice.


    "Thank you, Lord Commander, for saving our Xun family''s life. However, we are now in the wrong. Is the Lord Commander not afraid of the imperial government blaming us?"


    "Mr. Xun Yu, Mr. Xun You, you think too much. The imperial government had pardoned the world, and only Zhang Jiao had not. What crime have you two committed, and why can''t you pardon it? "


    Xun Yu, Xun You now understood that if they did not follow Yang Lin, they would not be able to go anywhere. As long as they walked out of yellow cloth army camp, there would be officials coming to capture them. The two of them looked at each other, then knelt down towards Yang Lin.


    "Xun Yu is willing to serve Lord Commander."


    "Xun You is willing to serve Lord Commander."


    In the field of yellow cloth army camp, Peng Tuo and Huang Shao were currently choosing their elite soldiers. Different from the usual strong and sturdy xanthopanax, this time, he voluntarily signed up. Moreover, he had to choose carefully before he could become a member of the cavalry of Youzhou. When Peng Tuo and Huang Shao announced their decision to recruit soldiers, the number of soldiers registered for the competition reached tens of thousands in an instant, making the entire field impenetrable.


    Yang Lin, his brothers and the strategists smiled as they stood at the side of the field and watched Peng Tuo and his teammates pick their soldiers. The soldiers who had been selected were in high spirits, while the ones who had been defeated left the field dejectedly and dejectedly.


    "Big brother, we have something to talk to you about."


    Just as Yang Lin was enjoying his show, Xu Zhu, Yang Hu and Yang Bao walked over. Behind them were Yang Shun, Yang Nian and a dozen other hunters from Yang Family Villa.


    "Oh, what''s the matter, brothers?"


    Xu Zhu looked at Yang Hu, gesturing for him to speak. Yang Hu looked at his fellow countrymen again, as though he was embarrassed to speak. This caused Yang Lin to be puzzled, what was wrong with these brothers? They were treating him as an outsider, what was there to be embarrassed about? In the end, it was Yang Bao who stood up.


    "Big brother, I heard that the team will need to rest for a few more days. The villagers have arrived at our doorstep and want to go home to take a look."


    So it was like this. It seemed that he had been careless and neglected the feelings of homesickness from his brothers. It wouldn''t be too long before they arrived. Since they were already at their doorstep, they should go back and take a look. Didn''t I need a lot of people? He was taking this opportunity to bring the villagers to the Youzhou.


    "What''s there to be embarrassed about? I agree." Anyone who was willing to go back could go back and take a look. If your family and friends are willing to follow us to the Youzhou, you can bring them back to the Youzhou together. "


    "Hehehe ¡­" I knew my brother would agree. Rest assured big brother, we will be back soon. "


    Yang Bao laughed and made a face at the villagers. Everyone laughed and turned to leave. Yang Lin immediately thought of the fact that they had followed him out to do business. If he let them go back empty-handed, wouldn''t that make everyone in the village feel cold?

 C97

    "Brother Yang Hu, please give everyone their wages, and get us brothers to buy gifts for our families."


    "Ok, it''s done right away."


    Yang Hu happily agreed as he brought his brothers away. Hearing that they could still get their wages, the brothers became even more happy, they continued to play with each other, and followed Yang Hu to get their wages. Yang Lin suddenly thought of two things and called Yang Hu back.


    "Yang Hu, you must bring everyone back safely. When I return home, there are three things I need to do. First, bring the Madam and the Young Miss here, and the Yang Family Villa will leave it to Yang Fa and Yang Cheng to handle. Secondly, ask Yang Song and Yang Bai to recruit another one thousand five hundred young men from the Yang Family Villa. Three is to bring the Big Auntie over. She has worked hard her entire life, as juniors, we should be able to let her enjoy the blessings.


    The Big Auntie that Yang Lin was talking about was his mother, causing Yang Hu''s heart to heat up. His father and the two brothers had left and his mother was very lonely at home. Seeing Yang Lin say this, his heart was even more grateful. He cupped his fists and greeted Yang Lin.


    "Thank you Big Brother. I guarantee that I will complete the mission."


    Yang Lei and He Xiong who were staying in Guangyang County and fishing yang County were very depressed recently. Just as they were bringing prisoners to clear the wasteland and manage the citizens, and when their parents were satisfied, the imperial government sent Tian Kai and Yan Gang over. Since they did not have Yang Lin''s permission, they did not know what to do, so they had to let Tian Kai and Yan Gang stay in the taiwai Palace, and immediately sent some people to deliver the message to Yang Lin.


    Yang Lei and He Xiong were left behind after receiving the Commandant of Youzhou''s orders. Their temporary positions were as County Governor long history s and they controlled the troops from the two counties. According to the system of Darky Court, Border County had its own long history, which was responsible for pacifying the rebellion and defending against foreign invasion.


    Tian Kai was also a martial general, so he brought four servants with him to the Guangyang County to take over. The moment Tian Kai arrived at Guang Yang, he could see that all the officials in the second level of Guangyang County were recruited by Yang Lei. Although they were not appointed by the imperial court, they all held power. No one paid any attention to Tian Kai, and continued to do what they should do. Yang Lei was the one in charge, and it was as if Tian Kai was not there.


    But Tian Kai was not someone who was easy to deal with. Seeing that no one paid attention to him, a taiwai, he immediately could not sit still. Tian Kai also knew that Yang Lei had five thousand elite soldiers, fifty thousand Wasteland soldier, and a powerful Youzhou Army behind him. On one hand, he was trying to rope Yang Lei in, on the other hand, he was pasting a notice to recruit yamen runners.


    "Lord Taishang, the taiwai Palace already has available yamen runners, why do we have to recruit them? Moreover, all the yamen runners were recruited by the long history Lord, Yang Lei. They were fired without any fault, so I''m afraid this matter cannot be resolved peacefully. "


    When he saw that Tian Kai had posted the recruitment notice, he immediately understood what Tian Kai meant. He obviously knew that there was a powerful Youzhou Army behind Yang Lei, and even the Liu Family''s taiwai had the intention to befriend him, so he did not wish for Tian Kai, who had just arrived, to have a falling out with the Youzhou Army.


    "Who said that they would fire those yamen runners? There are too few yamen runners in Guangyang, This Official only wants to add a few more."


    Hearing that County Li Mu was against recruiting for the yamen runner, Tian Kai could not help but become even more furious. It was because these yamen runners were recruited by Yang Lei, that when Tian Kai was unable to order them to do so, he decided to recruit another batch. No one in the Guangyang County spoke for him, what meaning did he have in becoming a taiwai?


    "Lord Taishang, Guangyang County has suffered from wanton looting, causing the government offices to be empty. The citizens'' residences were empty, and the current officials, county soldiers, yamen runners, and Wasteland soldier s were all supported by Youzhou Army. "Now that you''re recruiting so many yamen runners, where are you going to gather the food for them?"


    Even the fresh rations were in Yang Lei''s hands. It could be said that, without Yang Lei''s permission, it would be difficult for Tian Kai to obtain a single grain in the Guangyang County, and even if he managed to recruit a batch of yamen runners, how many days would he be able to last?


    "How hard is that!?" Wait until this year''s autumn harvest, each county newly collected this year''s land tax, their food salary will be there? We Guangyang County cannot just rely on Youzhou Army to pay, right? "


    Tian Kai did not believe it, a dignified Lord Taishang, as long as they recruited a group of yamen runners, how could they be afraid of not being able to collect the land tax? Although the Youzhou Army was strong, she couldn''t control the Guangyang County. As long as she didn''t do anything wrong, the others wouldn''t be able to do anything to him.


    "Lord Taishang, my County was sent by Master Wei You of Shu County. There is no need for Master to decide. However, regardless of whether you use me or not, I have to remind you this once, the majority of Youzhou Army are natives of Youzhou, if you want to go against them, it will be difficult to establish yourself in Youzhou! "


    Seeing that Tian Kai did not listen to his words and was even going to fight with Youzhou Army, County Li Mu looked at him and spoke with a slightly more serious tone. He bowed towards Tian Kai, then turned and left the Main Hall of taiwai, leaving Tian Kai in a daze.


    Any bright eyed Guang Yang could see that the taiwai Palace''s recruitment process was related to the new taiwai''s Tian Kai and Yang Lei. Who would dare to be a bailiff? After the notice had been posted for a few days, there were very few people who signed up, making Tian Kai very gloomy.


    However, there were some who were not afraid of death and went to the taiwai Palace to register as yamen runners. After ten days, more than thirty people finally registered. On this day, Tian Kai ordered his servants to gather the thirty odd people that were hired as yamen runners. He wanted to look over them personally.


    When he arrived at the entrance of the taiwai Palace, he discovered that these people who had registered were not good people. Tian Kai was also a martial general, so he was clear about the importance of a bailiff''s quality. However, these thirty or so fellows were just like flowing water, and did not have the qualifications to be a bailiff at all.


    "Let''s try it out first."


    Tian Kai was helpless. The young and strong Guang Yang had either chosen to become a Wasteland soldier, or he directly sent himself to a Youzhou Army. The rest of the young and strong took in the fame of a Youzhou Army, and didn''t dare to come and serve in the yamen.


    "What''s your name?" "Do what?"


    Tian Kai pointed to a tall and sturdy young man, and asked with a stern voice. As a military general, he had a good eye for people. Amongst the candidates, only this big guy looked strong and capable.


    "Reporting to the lord, this one is called Zhang Ye. I''m here to farm."


    "Do you know martial arts?"


    "A little."


    This Zhang Ye looked like a shrewd person, but he did not seem to be flustered when he saw a high ranking official like Lord Taishang. He hurriedly stepped forward to reply. He did know a bit about martial arts, but he did not tell the truth about one thing. He was not a farmer at all, but a rogue in the Guangyang City.


    "From today onwards, you are the class head of Guangyang yamen runners."


    "Thank you Lord Taishang."


    Zhang immediately fell to the ground and kowtowed three times. Being able to become an official class head of the taiwai Palace was a beautiful thing that he didn''t even dare dream of. He was even thinking if his ancestors'' tombs were smoking, and the steamed bun that was falling from the sky actually smashed onto his head.


    Taking the list of names that his subordinates had obtained, Yang Lei realised that these people were all famous rascals from different counties in Guangyang City. Many of them had been punished by Yang Lei before, and he couldn''t help but feel a little angry in his heart. However, he still endured the anger in his heart. For Yang Lin''s sake, he had to be careful.


    Yang Lei was too lazy to argue with Tian Kai, he moved his office space to the army camp, and all the matters concerning the Guangyang County, as well as the people''s complaints, came to the army camp. Yang Lei was actually the leader of the army, so Tian Kai could only stare angrily at him.


    Although he had nothing to do, he still stood up very tiredly. Since he had nothing to do after nightfall, he called for a few of the yamen runners, then went to find some of his original friends, Wang Shi, Liu Jin and the others to drink.


    Now that you have entered the yamen of taiwai and have become a class head, you must not forget your brothers. If there is a chance, we can also help out our brothers. "


    After drinking a few more cups, the few of them started bragging. When Tian Kai recruited the yamen runners, Wang Shi also registered. Initially, he also wanted to get himself an iron rice bowl, but it was a pity that his figure was too frail, so Tian Kai did not take a fancy to him. Now that he saw his old friend doing well, he couldn''t help but feel a little displeased.


    "Ai, what kind of job is this? There''s nothing happening all day long. "You brothers shouldn''t ask around outside. If there''s anyone who wishes to fight, bring them to our Lord Tian and have them give us some flowers to show their filial piety. How can we forget about your benefits?"


    The Zhang who was always messing around on the streets had become a class head, but he had not made a single profit. Seeing Wang Shi envious of her, she was also filled with pain. But when he said that, that was enough to wake up the person in his dreams. Wang Shi''s body was weak, but his brain was working, and he immediately thought of something.


    "Big Brother Zhang, you don''t have to say it, it''s really a good thing. is dead, and his two sons, Li Cheng and Li Guan, have split up the property. But we have long heard that the Liu''s carpenter''s son, Liu Shun, is also the Tycoon Lee''s son, and Liu Shun''s mother, Xiao Feng, is the Tycoon Lee''s maidservant. Whenhe married into the Liu''s carpenter, she was already pregnant, and gave birth to Liu Shun in less than half a year. Now we will urge the Liu''s carpenter and let that brat complain. "As long as it''s a lawsuit, we can do whatever we want to clear it up. How can we be afraid of not having your filial piety?"


    He had heard of the Liu''s carpenter''s situation before, so no one knew if it was true or false. Who cares? As long as Liu''s carpenter is urged to complain, the two sons of Tycoon Lee will come to court. This will benefit the brothers.


    "It is indeed a good idea, quickly go find Liu''s carpenter."


    Liu''s carpenter went to the villages to look for work, of course he knew Wang Shi, Liu Jin and the other famous people of Guangyang County. He was sitting at home today, and when he saw Wang Shi, Liu Jin and the others looking for trouble with him, he thought that they were looking for him.


    "Masters, what can I do for you?"


    "Please come out your wife, we have something to tell her."


    Wang Shi knew that Liu''s carpenter was an honest man. Even if he told him, he wouldn''t be able to be a family member, so as to not waste his breath on this Liu''s carpenter. And Xiao Feng was a girl who came from large family, he had much more experience than Liu''s carpenter, and this Liu''s carpenter usually listened to him.

 C98

    "Alright then, just you wait."


    Liu''s carpenter was an honest carpenter, when he heard that these rascals wanted to see his wife, he immediately stood up and went to the inner room to call for his wife. Not long later, Xiao Feng walked in. She was a girl from large family after all, so she gave them a very proper bow.


    "Liu Family wife, do you know that your boss''s Tycoon Lee is dead?"


    "I''ve heard."


    Xiao Feng said indifferently, there seemed to be a trace of sadness on his face. She didn''t seem to want to talk about it. He turned her face away from them. Seeing Xiao Feng''s expression, Wang Shi immediately understood that the rumors were not empty words, and anxiously instigated Xiao Feng.


    "The two sons of the Tycoon Lee, Li Cheng and Li Guan, divided the property equally, with each person sharing more than five thousand mu. We have all heard that your son, Liu Shun, is also the biological son of the Tycoon Lee, yet he didn''t receive a single bit of money.


    is my son, how did he become the son of the Tycoon Lee? Aren''t you deliberately humiliating me? "


    Hearing that Wang Shi called Liu Shun the son of the Tycoon Lee, even the honest Liu''s carpenter was not happy with it. No matter how honest and useless a man was, he would never admit that his son was not his, even more so, he did not want others to speak carelessly of him.


    "Liu''s carpenter, don''t be so stubborn. Your wife gave birth to Liu Shun half a year after coming to your house, and you still dare to say that Liu Shun is your son? Tycoon Lee is dead, as long as you go and sue them, this lawsuit will win for sure. Even if it''s just dividing the land into a few thousand acres, you won''t need to worry about food and water for the rest of your life. It''s better than being a carpenter who works in a village. "


    After Wang Shi''s act, the Liu''s carpenter did not dare to make a sound again. It was just that when the Tycoon Lee was still alive, he had denied it in public. The Li family had said that Xiao Feng had secretly connected with the Li family''s servants, and so he had kicked her out. If he were to bring it up again, wouldn''t he be making a fool out of himself?


    "Everyone, you must be joking. That is something that has never happened. Besides, we poor people don''t have the money to go to court. Since ancient times, poor people do not fight with wealth, the people do not fight with the officials, the lawsuits are all paid for by the money, how can we compete with them? The later parts weren''t brilliant, but they weren''t beautiful. "Besides, for a craftsman like us, if we don''t work every day, we won''t get any food. Where would we get the manpower and the skills to go to court?"


    "What are you afraid of? In any case, it was true that Liu Shun''s mother was a servant girl of the Tycoon Lee, it was also true that he was pregnant and married. As long as Liu Shun''s mother insisted, what method did they have to deny it? You don''t have the manpower, so we''ll help you out. Since we have friends in the yamen, how can we be afraid of losing you? It''s just that, if it''s difficult, we brothers will help you gather the money. If you don''t go with the small money and if you don''t come with the big money, we will help you collect three thousand silver taels as the capital for the lawsuit. You just need to write down a loan of three thousand silver and we will keep it. Once you possess the Li family property, you can return it to us. As for winning the lawsuit, you guys have come here for nothing, giving us brothers half of the points, and us brothers will fight for you in this lawsuit, what do you say? "


    Although that Liu''s carpenter was an honest man, he couldn''t stand Wang Shi''s constant instigation. Thinking about the Li Family''s huge business, if he were to win the lawsuit, even if he got half of it, it would still be enough for him to live for a few more lifetimes. Even if he lost, only they would pay. Since he wouldn''t be at a disadvantage, he nodded his head.


    "Of course, if you help us. Where should we start?"


    "You just need to write the IOU and from our height, I''ll let you win?"


    Liu''s carpenter turned his head to look at Xiao Feng. Unexpectedly, Xiao Feng agreed without saying a word and fiercely scolded him. He was the one who was most clear about who Liu Shun''s son. She swore to tell Wang Shi and Liu Jin that Liu Shun was the son of the Tycoon Lee. Tian Kai was sitting in the lobby, looking at the ceiling in a bored manner. On the spider webs on top of the ceiling, there were two spiders fighting. Just as Spider was getting excited, a few guys who looked like scoundrels led a twelve or thirteen year old little boy into the main hall. They handed over a bill of complaint to the Ji County''s wealthiest man, Li Cheng, and Li Guan, for taking over her family''s property and bullying his little brother.


    Tian Kai finally opened his eyes.


    Seeing that someone had complained, Tian Kai was exceptionally excited. Finally, he had something to do. He hurriedly took the petition and started to read it seriously. It was even more detailed than an imperial edict. After that, he carefully inquired about the case, and immediately sent the yamen runners to carry the rich masters of Ji County, Li Cheng and Li Guan into the great hall to conduct a detailed investigation.


    The case was very simple. The little boy called himself Liu Shun, the son of the Liu''s carpenter in Ji County City. His mother, Xiao Feng, was a servant of Li Cheng, Li Guan''s father, Elder Li''s father, the rich man. He was sent out of the house by the Li family over ten years ago, and was married to Liu''s carpenter without even asking for money. Coincidentally, Xiao Feng was already pregnant when he got married, and in less than half a year after he was married to the Liu''s carpenter, he gave birth to Liu Shun.


    After Xiao Feng was born, many of the neighbors said that Liu Shun was Elder Li''s son, that Li Cheng and Li Guan''s mother was jealous of Xiao Feng, and chased him out when he saw that he was pregnant, making him sound very good. Furthermore, there were even neighbors who had testified ten years ago.


    Because Old Lord Li was still alive at that time, he had only spoken in secret for the past ten years. No one dared to speak to him face to face. After a long time, the news finally reached Tycoon Lee''s ears, and Tycoon Lee scolded loudly in front of everyone. Not only did he deny that Liu Shun was his son, he even said that Xiao Feng had secretly made love with a servant, and that was why he was kicked out of the Li family.


    However, regardless of how Tycoon Lee tried to identify himself, the rumors continued to be the same. Later on, the Li family was too lazy to care about it anymore and allowed him to spout nonsense. At any time, there would always be rumors about celebrities. Celebrities without rumors were not celebrities. As for whether the rumors were true or false, no one could say.


    But now that Old Lord Li was dead, the trouble was left to his two sons.


    They fought for a few days, and Xiao Feng insisted that Liu Shun was Elder Li''s son. At this time, there was no DNA identification, and Li Cheng and Li Guan couldn''t come up with any evidence to refute that. Even the servant they said they had a secret relationship with had died many years ago, and it looked like they were about to suffer a loss.


    Just then, Wang Shi and Liu Jin found Li Cheng and Li Guan, bragging that they knew of people from the yamen. The Lord Taishang had already determined that Liu Shun was the son of Tycoon Lee, and the case of Li Cheng and Li Guan had become an iron case. But if they spent some money, they could at least give less to Li Shun.


    Li Cheng and Li Guan were also in a panic, they did not know whether that Liu Shun was their brother or not. Seeing that the situation was unfavorable, the wise man would not take advantage of the situation. He had no choice but to listen to Wang Shi and Liu Jin''s arrangements, giving gifts everywhere, giving pointers from top to bottom, and spending a lot of money.


    Tian Kai, who had just taken up the post, wanted to do a beautiful case so that he could establish his reputation in Guangyang City. After a series of interrogations, he finally concluded that Liu Shun was the son of Tycoon Lee and sentenced the two brothers to split 30% of the''s property and no longer investigate into the crime of Li Cheng and Li Guan taking over his family property and bullying his younger brother.


    The more Li Cheng and Li Guan thought about it, the more unwilling they became. They themselves had given away a lot of money, but in the end, they still lost the lawsuit and had to give a large amount of land to Liu Shun. In just a day, they came to Yang Lei to complain.


    Actually, Yang Lei had been watching this case coldly the whole time. His soldiers were watching every move of these rascals. However, Yang Lei was also unable to confirm whether or not Liu Shun was actually the son of Elder Li or not. At that moment, he did not know what to do.


    Yang Lei was a local official for a period of time, but he slowly became righteous. He could not bear to see these thugs and scoundrels oppressing the good, and even found a chance to discipline them when they were free. Now that he had such a good excuse, how could he let it go so easily?


    Just then, Lin Feng, who was in charge of escorting yellow cloth captive s, came to Guangyang. According to Yang Lin''s instructions, they separated the Ying Chuan captives into three parts: Zhuang County, Guangyang, and the fishing yang. Each county had 40,000 people, after Yang Lei sent people to take the captives, he started discussing about Li Cheng and Li Guan and their complaints.


    "Uncle, regardless of whether that Liu Shun is the son of Elder Li or not, it is true that Tian Kai''s group of yamen runners accepted Li Cheng and Li Guan''s bribes. Furthermore, all of the property that Liu Shun obtained was divided among those rascals, and not even half of it was obtained by Liu Shun. Li Cheng and Li Guan Ya will not bother about him for now, and using this chance, we can get rid of Tian Kai and his group of yamen runners, and not leave any evidence behind. "


    Lin Feng''s words caused Yang Lei to be moved. Ever since Tian Kai came, he felt like he had thorns in his eyes, making him uncomfortable. He finally found the chance to kill two birds with one stone, why wouldn''t he do it? Presumably, Yang Lin would not blame them in the future.


    "Lin Feng, Luo Yong, you two can rest for a few days before heading to Ying Chuan, which is perfect for helping me. Go and capture everyone involved and switch them on and off so that they don''t collude with you. Then, interrogate them one by one, especially Liu Shun''s mother, Xiao Feng. You have to think of a way to make her tell you the truth. Do you understand? "


    Since the words had come to this point, what else could Lin Feng and Luo Yong not understand? As soon as he agreed, he led the soldiers to capture him. Under the lead of Yang Lei''s bailiff, Lin Feng and Luo Yong walked along the road easily. Other than Tian Kai and his servants, they had caught up the plaintiff, the defendant, the bribe, the bribe, the errand boy, the loot, and all the other people, and practically killed Tian Kai''s bailiff in one go.


    Lin Feng and Luo Yong who came from a bandit background did not know any interrogation techniques, they only knew how to force confessions through torture. They took out the bribes list and the money that Li Cheng and Li Guan had provided, and checked them one by one.


    "Hehe, it doesn''t matter if you don''t say it. Let''s try it out and see whether your bones or our whips are stronger."


    The bandits under their command were all powerful experts, and ever since they followed Yang Lin, they were restrained so tightly that they didn''t even have a chance to hit anyone. Now that he had received the order, he couldn''t wait to beat those rascals to death. How could those rascals bear with death? If they didn''t say so, they would die. They could only obediently beg for mercy and clearly explain the entire situation from the beginning to the end.


    Once the matter of the bribes was settled, Lin Feng and Luo Yong began to decide whether Liu Shun was the son of Tycoon Lee. No matter what, he still had to give Guang Yang a proper explanation. He couldn''t just confuse the Tycoon Lee''s wealth to Liu Shun, right?


    Lin Feng and Luo Yong treated Guangyang as their big brother''s territory, so they obviously didn''t want Tian Kai to stay in Guangyang City. But Xiao Feng had to admit that he was framing Li Cheng and Li Guan Brothers, in order to make Tian Kai speechless and obediently scram.

 C99

    During the interrogation, Lin Feng and Luo Yong had met a dead end. Xiao Feng still insisted that Liu Shun was the Tycoon Lee''s son. Lin Feng and Luo Yong did everything they could think of, and almost used all of their torture instruments, to the point that even the extremely fierce Lin Feng and Luo Yong could not bear to, and did not manage to change her mind.


    "Brother Lin Feng, I never thought that this woman would be even harder to deal with than those rascals, what should we do?"


    "Brother Luo Yong, I can finally see that the most selfless love in this world is a mother''s love. This woman didn''t care about anything for her son. Even if she died, she wouldn''t say anything against her son. We have to start with her son if we want her to speak. If she didn''t love her son the most, we would bring her son up and put him to death in front of her. If she doesn''t give an honest answer, then hit her son until he is beaten to death.


    Lin Feng said angrily, at least he had found a way. Hearing Lin Feng''s techniques, Luo Yong was impressed, this was truly a consummate technique, as long as it was a person, they would not be able to withstand this test. Luo Yong immediately gave a thumbs up, praising Lin Feng greatly.


    "Brother Lin Feng, you are really vicious. If you were to have a son in the future, you would definitely not have one. "


    Seeing that Lin Feng''s flying leg was about to kick him, Luo Yong ran all the way out of the army camp, and heard Lin Feng''s angry roar. All the officials in the camp ran out one after another to watch the commotion. Luo Yong was too lazy to bother with him, he could only order a few soldiers to carry Xiao Feng.


    Sure enough, when Xiao Feng saw that Lin Feng and Luo Yong were going to torture his son, he immediately rushed forward and hugged his son, crying and cursing at the same time.


    Facing the woman''s wails, Lin Feng and Luo Yong initially felt rather impatient, and wanted to interrupt her a few times. However, as they listened to her, they knew that Xiao Feng was crying because of her misfortune, and also because of her son''s misfortune. He was crying because the heavens were unfair to her. This was the true revelation of Xiao Feng''s feelings, only then did he understand that this Xiao Feng''s belly full of bitter water, was indeed filled with grievances.


    So Liu Shun really was the son of the Tycoon Lee.


    When lecherous Tycoon Lee saw the beautiful Xiao Feng, he took her for granted. However, Xiao Feng had already had intentions to marry that servant, but they did not deviate from their agreement. Later on, their relationship was discovered by the Tycoon Lee, and the ruthless Tycoon Lee did not care that Xiao Feng became pregnant with his own flesh and blood, and married her off to a random family, even causing the death of that servant.


    Now that it was Lin Feng''s turn to be stunned, the two of them never dreamed that this seemingly ordinary case still had such a tragic story behind it. Even if Lin Feng and Luo Yong''s hearts were as hard as steel, they still had to be sad for Xiao Feng''s miserable birth.


    "Take it with you. Take good care of it."


    Lin Feng could not watch any longer, and waved his hand at the soldiers. Lin Feng and Luo Yong, whom no one loved since childhood, had long since lost the ability to experience the true love they had for each other, and their feelings for Yang Lin was only a kind of righteousness. However, Xiao Feng''s mournful wails and tears had thoroughly washed their souls, causing them to feel that their love was as deep as the heavens and the earth!


    "How can we be worthy of our conscience when we have done something foolish and beat the mother up like that?"


    "It''s all the fault of those despicable scoundrels and greedy constables. We can''t let them off so easily!"


    Very quickly, Lin Feng and Luo Yong found a scapegoat for their conscience. It was all because of these damn bastards, they had almost made him into a sinner. After discussing for a while, they came to find Yang Lei and told him the results of their interrogation.


    "These damned things, for their own self-interest, instigated them to report, causing Xiao Feng''s family to suffer, they truly deserve to be killed!"


    "Uncle, killing them is a small matter, how can we deal with Tian Kai?"


    This was the crux of the problem, their final goal was still to take Tian Kai down. But since Tian Kai did not make the wrong judgement, and since Tian Kai himself and his four servants did not accept any bribes, there was not enough reason for them to drive Tian Kai out.


    "Although he did not misjudge or take bribes, he could not escape the responsibility of condoning bribes to his men. Let''s go find him now and see what he has to say! "


    Ever since Lin Feng and Luo Yong captured all of Tian Kai''s bailiffs, Tian Kai knew that Yang Lei would definitely not let him off. But because he did not accept any money, he felt that he had nothing to be ashamed of. Therefore, he wanted to see what Yang Lei would do to him in the end. So when he saw Yang Lei bringing Lin Feng and Luo Yong to look for him, he did not seem to be flustered.


    "Lord Taishang, this is proof and confession that the yamen''s yamen runners and rascals colluded with each other, extorted, bribed and bribed each other. What do you think we should do?"


    Yang Lei did not attack Tian Kai, but took out the confessions from the yamen runners and gave it to Tian Kai. Regarding the fact that the yamen runners might ask for bribes or something, Tian Kai could have guessed it without anyone saying. It was just that he did not expect that this case was started by the yamen runners colluding with the rascals. Tian Kai could not help but feel guilty.


    "These damn scoundrels actually did such a thing behind This Official''s back. Even This Official was fooled by them."


    Tian Kai snorted angrily as he looked at the confession. He had never thought that the property that he gave Liu Shun would actually be swindled away by a few rascals, while his real victims only received half of it. He could not help but feel somewhat guilty in his heart.


    "This Official did not control them well, causing the constables to collude with the rascals, causing both the original and the defendant to suffer losses. This Official will naturally report this to the imperial government and request for punishment."


    Yang Lei originally wanted to take Tian Kai down, but now that he wanted to ask for forgiveness from the imperial government, it could be seen that he was a magnanimous person, and had the intention of recruiting for Yang Lin. When he thought about how Yang Lin had always been recruiting talented people and generals, and about how he could even accept the general from the xanthopanax, he was sure that he could accept Tian Kai as well. He was using this opportunity to pull him over? As long as he defected to Yang Lin''s side, she would still let him become the taiwai. Of course, if he had second thoughts, he would die without a burial ground.


    "Lord Taishang doesn''t need to blame himself, and we don''t have any intention of pursuing this matter. We just want to know, what do we do with these people? "


    "What do you think we should do?"


    Of course, Tian Kai could hear what Yang Lei said, and seeing that he was not being pursued, he heaved a sigh of relief. As for those yamen runners and scoundrels, they had nothing to do with him and had almost made him commit a grave mistake, so he was too lazy to bother with them.


    "Those hoodlums and scoundrels, they deserve death for their crimes!" We still have to get them to double the amount of money we extorted from them. That Xiao Feng is too pitiful.


    "Then let''s do it." The sun had gone west and was approaching the horizon step by step, but the round face was growing larger and redder, though there was not much heat left. The afterglow of the setting sun shone through the clouds, illuminating the dark sky. It shone on the glazed roof tiles of the Luoyang City''s imperial palace, reflecting the sunlight which made the entire imperial palace look golden.


    The trees in the palace looked ill, the old trees looked very sad, the leaves rolled in the dust, the branches did not move; the birds had gone somewhere, the grass was weeping in the dark woods, the grass was drooping as if dying, the trumpets were curling up, fretting about something trivial.


    Regardless of whether the scenery was good or bad, it was already dusk.


    The Great Eunuch and Chinese traditional medicine Zhang Jean were walking towards the entrance of the palace with smiles on their faces. The eunuchs and guards following behind him quickly, and those who did not know the inside information thought that he was the master of the palace. However, this was not too far off from it. How many things in this palace were not handled by him?


    At this moment, a group of people entered the palace. When they saw Zhang Jean from afar, the pedestrian stopped and stood respectfully next to him. A person came out from the middle of the pedestrian. It was Little Yellow Gate''s Zuo Feng.


    "Director Zhang, this little one is back."


    Zhang Fu looked left and right expressionlessly, and seeing that Zuo Feng''s face showed joy, he waved his hand at the others. Everyone retreated, but Zhang Bu did not speak to Zuo Feng, but walked to the side with Zuo Feng, and stopped after the two of them arrived at a side hall of the imperial palace.


    "Director Zhang, I have already settled this matter. However, this darn Wang Yun didn''t care about whether it was soft or hard, she completely ignored this little one and even ridiculed her. Later on, I went to find the commander of the Youzhou Army, Yang Lin, and asked him to help me with this matter. Now that the Director Zhang is out of danger, all of those xanthopanax have been captured by Yang Lin. "


    The left side of his face was full of smiles as he looked at Zhang Jean with a fawning expression. After going through so much trouble and making such a great contribution, you should at least express it, right, Director Zhang? Zhang Ye''s two small eyes moved, the skinny guy''s face twitched, and gave Zuo Feng a smile.


    "Thank you for your hard work. You have done a good job. I will reward you well later on." But what benefits did you give Yang Lin? "


    This was the main problem. If there were no benefits, who would do the job for you? However, Zhang Qu didn''t want Zuo Feng to give him too much, so he didn''t ask the Emperor for it. It was obvious that he owed Yang Lin such a huge favor, and wouldn''t come to collect the money from Yang Lin, even if he didn''t want to. Of course, Zuo Feng was clear about Zhang Liang''s thoughts, and immediately let him feel at ease.


    "When I returned to the Chief Steward, I only agreed to give it to the Commandant of Youzhou, but that Yang Lin still asked the Guangyang County for it. This was because he had placed many captives in Guang Yang, Zhuo County, and fishing yang. He had tilled up a lot of wasteland, and he even wanted to get the two counties. I dare not make my own decisions, and agree to return to Director Zhang first. "


    Zhang Jean frowned when he heard that. The three counties of Zhuang County, Guangyang, and fishing yang were a small matter. It was just that there was originally a taiwai there, and the two counties of Guangyang and fishing yang had already sent Tian Kai and Yan Gang, so they had already paid for it. They couldn''t just kick someone out immediately, right?


    "Commandant of Youzhou is fine, but those three counties all have taiwai s, so they aren''t easy to move. However, there is now a vacancy in Youzhou, and Liaodong County is a large county, he should be satisfied. "


    "But he has already cultivated quite a lot of wasteland in Guangyang, Zhuo County, and fishing yang. What should we do now?"


    "How hard is that!?" If he is a Commandant of Youzhou, which county is he not allowed to clear wasteland in? "


    Zuo Feng thought about it, then nodded his head, Chief Steward''s considerations were still the most thoughtful. But Zhang Rong immediately thought of something else. He would not help others for free, what he was more concerned about was whether Yang Lin would become his person.

 C100

    "Then what is Yang Lin like?"


    "Manager, that Yang Lin is straightforward, when I told him that he is a member of the Director Zhang, he immediately agreed to help. Furthermore, his subordinates are like clouds and over a hundred thousand xanthopanax s were actually beaten so badly that they could not even fight back, they were all captured. "


    "When Yang Lin went to the Lunan, Wang Yun helped him receive the wind. At the banquet, Wang Yun and the others viciously attacked our eunuchs, blaming the yellow cloth on the eunuchs. They presumptuously said that as long as we kill the decathlon, the yellow cloth could be destroyed without a fight, and the world would be at peace. However, Yang Lin did not hesitate to offend people like Wang Yun, Kong Rong and Shang Shuang. According to reason, saying that the Yellow Turbine s chaos came from a natural disaster had nothing to do with eunuchs showed that Yang Lin was not dissatisfied with these eunuchs. "


    Oh, this Yang Lin is actually speaking up for a eunuch.


    The leader of the troops spoke up for the eunuch. This was the first time it had happened to Zhang Jean. A hint of joy welled up in his heart. He nodded and remembered something else.


    "Just now you said that Yang Lin captured a bunch of xanthopanax, did he mention anything to you?"


    Zuo Feng did not say anything, he tilted his head and thought for a moment, Zhang Nan''s family members had escaped and he returned back to Luoyang, then Yang Lin did not mention anything else to him, he just shook his head.


    "He didn''t say anything. He just said wait for Director Zhang''s beautiful voice."


    Zhang Lie''s gloomy face twitched, and his two small eyes darted around, as if he was thinking about something. He hesitated for a moment, and just as he was about to speak, his trusted aide Young Eunuch slipped away.


    "Head Supervisor, the Grand General Ho Jin entered the palace and followed the Emperor to the De Yang Palace."


    Zhang Jean''s face immediately revealed a look of disgust. This was one of the people he didn''t want to see the most, it was already dusk, and he didn''t know why this fellow had sneaked into the palace. He waved towards Zuo Feng.


    "Let''s go, we''ll go see the emperor together."


    The two of them quietly entered the De Yang Hall. Just as they entered the door, they heard He Jin talking. The two of them stopped and wanted to hear what He Jin had to say to the Emperor.


    "His Majesty was benevolent and forgiving, and could not bear to see so many things, so he castrated them to gain authority and refused to serve them. As for Zhang Jiao, I will tell you everything, even if you submit to me with your yellow scarf, I will tell you everything you need to know. Who? Fu Xie was a righteous man, but he should not be part of the same country. He should not be part of the same family. Peter will know the work of the righteous and the foreboding of death, will coquettishly say, a long hypocrisy. Husband and filial son suspect again and again, the city tiger in the third husband, if not detailed investigation of the truth, loyal officials will have to be killed! Your Majesty should think about the actions of Yu Shun''s four sins and how he swiftly executed them.


    Upon hearing this, Zhang Jean was cursing the eunuchs again. He could not help but feel a surge of anger. This group of ministers truly did not know life from death. After killing wave after wave, they kept on playing, wanting to kill the eunuchs. Thinking of this, the impatient Zhang Jean walked in.


    Hanling Emperor Liu Hong was sitting on his throne as the emperor, his fat white face was filled with anger as he glared at He Jin, until only the sound of his footsteps could be heard. When he raised his head and saw Zhang Fu coming in, he could no longer suppress the anger in his heart and released his anger.


    "What an arrogant disciple!" Could it be that there was not a single good person in decathlon? Should I kill them all? "


    Seeing that the emperor was furious over the decathlon, he immediately cried out in gratitude. With a "plop" sound, he kneeled on the ground and started crying, trying to suppress his emotions. He cried as he spoke, and waited for the show to be over, then he carefully crawled up and served Liu Hong.


    "Your Majesty, please calm your anger. A court official framed us. Your Majesty, please don''t be too angry."


    He Jin was so angry in his heart, he had originally wanted to come see the emperor when Zhang Jean wasn''t around, but after finally finding out that Zhang Fu had left, he didn''t know that he was still touched by Zhang Jean. At this point, he couldn''t care less.


    "Your Majesty, the general who wants to suppress the Yellow Turbans shall play the part of the Emperor. This is indeed the nation''s strategy, as long as we remove the castration and erection of power, Zhang Jiao will definitely be exterminated. The Yellow Turbans will definitely be defeated, and the world will no longer have any worries. "May Your Majesty mete out your judgement."


    Just as Zhang Suo was thinking about who the heck was it that made him angry, hearing that it was even the commander of the front lines, he became even more furious. He was about to ask, but then he heard Liu Hong speak.


    "The protector of Zhu Jun, Sima Fu Xie, does not seek for military matters, does not seek to eliminate thieves, and presumptuously discusses the affairs of the empire. He should be punished."


    This time, Zhang Can finally understood that it was Zhu Jun''s bodyguard, Sima Fu Jie, who was acting first. Frowning, he made up his mind.


    "Your majesty, if you think that the right general Zhu Jun had defeated the Ying Chuan, trapped him in the club, and had him besieged the Nanyang for a long time, it would be because the generals in the army did not seek for military matters, and did not think of exterminating the thieves. For the entire month that the Imperial army was trapped in the guild, he relied solely on the Youzhou Army to save him.


    Liu Hong was already dissatisfied with Huangfu Song and Zhu Jun''s decision to send reinforcements after being trapped by the guild. Hearing Zhang Mo''s words, Liu Hong became even more furious and looked at He Jin coldly.


    "Huangfu Song, Zhu Jun, Lu Zhi has surrounded Nanyang for a long time, is there anyone that knows He Jin?"


    At this time, He Jin was in a rush. In the current stalemate between the two battles, Huangfu Song and Zhu Jun had gone through the battle with the Yang Di, leaving them with only three ten thousand people s, who could fight against more than two hundred thousand Nanyang s. And for Lu Zhi''s four ten thousand people to take care of Zhang Jiao''s nearly three hundred thousand men, there was not even the slightest bit of progress.


    "Your majesty, Huangfu Song, Zhu Jun, Lu Zhi are currently in Nanyang and Guangzong to encircle and annihilate them.


    Zhang Jean immediately knew that He Jin was trying to hide the fact that he had killed a thief, and finally got the chance to take revenge. He did not give him any face at all, and with a snort, he told Liu Hong the truth.


    "Your Majesty, it is true that Huangfu Song, Zhu Jun and Lu Zhi are currently surrounding Huang Jue, but they are only surrounding him. Huangfu Song, Zhu Jun and Zhang Mancheng who were at odds with the Nanyang, did not achieve anything. Lu Zhi and Zhang Jiao who were at odds with the Guangzong, did not gain anything. Imperial army consumes food and grass. I wonder when we can defeat our enemies. "


    After Liu Hong heard Zhang Jean''s words, he became even angrier. All of you are trying to fool us, why are tens of thousands of people going to Nanyang and the Guangzong? His mind was focused on discussing the political affairs of the country. How could he have the heart to fight?


    Seeing that Liu Hong''s expression was not good, and his anger was growing stronger and stronger, he was probably going to get angry soon. He Jin was so scared that he quickly kneeled down to defend the few generals.


    "Your majesty, the Yellowtowel rebel has a large number of people, that Zhang Jiao has nearly 300,000 troops, that Zhang Mancheng also has more than 200,000, but the imperial army is very small, Lu Zhi only has four ten thousand people, Huangfu Song, Zhu Jun only have three more, we cannot win too quickly, the stalemate will only last for a short while, we can definitely exterminate the yellow scarf in one fell swoop."


    In his heart, Zhang Jean was extremely happy, his two eyes stared straight at He Jin, his face revealing a cold smile, and did not give way to words of ridicule.


    "There are very few troops in the imperial government, but there are tens of thousands of them. They had never gone through the battle formation. However, they had fought against Guang Yang, seized the fishing yang, set the Qingzhou, and attacked the Fire Attack Society, killing all those talented people. Which battle wasn''t a world-shocking achievement? In recent days, he had also requested from the Yuzhou Stinger King Yun, not only had he broken through the encirclement of the Lunan, he had also destroyed all the Peng Tuo s and Huang Shao''s remnants, and captured more than a hundred thousand people. If they were to rely on Great General He, how many people would that be? It can be seen that the Imperial army can''t do it, but it''s actually not possible. "


    He Jin who was kneeling on the ground was filled with hatred, the Youzhou Army was full of cavalrymen, if they could win they would fight, if they couldn''t win they just run, how could Imperial army compare to them?


    Liu Hong was furious, could it be that our dignified Imperial army could not compare to a small Youzhou soldier? It must be that these generals had not done their best and had only thought of attacking the eunuchs instead of the yellow scarf.


    "Huangfu Song, Zhu Jun, Lu Zhi fought poorly, they should be punished. We will send our servants to the Nanyang and Guangzong to visit them. Anyone who dares to be afraid of the enemy and is unable to enter will escape at the last moment. Anyone who has done well as a bandit shall receive a great reward from us. "


    He had to send two of his trusted aides to inspect Imperial army and teach them a lesson. Let''s see if you still dare to find trouble to attack your eunuchs. He also took this opportunity to help Yang Lin deal with this matter.


    "The Emperor is wise, the commander of the soldiers of the Youzhou, Yang Lin, has done well in killing the thieves, she should be heavily rewarded."


    Liu Hong nodded, at this time, Liu Hong seemed to have remembered that Zhuozhou''s taiwai Wei You, Gongjing of Qingzhou Thorn, and Zuo Zhonglang had all reported Huangfu Song''s contributions to Youzhou Army''s commander, Yang Lin. Since there were still no rewards, he turned to look at Zhang Jean.


    "How much will be rewarded?"


    Only now did Zhang Geng let out a long breath, and his whole body relaxed. He knew Liu Hong''s temper very well. If he were to ask like this, there would basically be no problem, and he wouldn''t even ask for money. This had saved him a lot of money.


    "Your Majesty, the Northern Army field officer, Zou Jing, who is stationed at Youzhou, is severely injured and cannot bear this heavy responsibility anymore. Also, the Youzhou s are empty."


    Liu Hong obviously understood Zhang Fu''s meaning, he closed his eyes and thought. In fact, he was very clear on the meaning of Zhang Jean''s words, and he had never rejected his suggestion. When he opened his eyes, he nodded slightly at Zhang Jean.


    "Propose an edict, confer it on the field officer of Yang Lin''s northern army, and lead it to the Liaodong County to defend. After receiving the order, immediately send troops to the Nanyang to eliminate the bandit Zhang Mancheng. " The palace sent a trusted aide to deliver the decree, Zhang Jean''s trusted aide, Li Yu, was still five kilometers away from cavalry of Youzhou''s camp when Yang Lin and a group of brothers came to welcome him, afraid that they would ignore him. Yang Lin was extremely familiar with this kind of official etiquette. He had done his best in bragging and flattering, moving this eunuch to a complete mess.


    Yang Lin did not know how to welcome an imperial decree, and it was not convenient for Xun Yu and Xun You to come out and meet the imperial angel. Xin Ping and Xin Pi had never been officials, nor had they seen an imperial decree. At this time, the cavalry of Youzhou''s camp was right outside of Lunan City. Yang Lin could only ask for help from the Yuzhou Stinger King Yun and sent two officials over to settle the formalities.


    He really did not expect that a simple and uncomplicated imperial edict would be thrown in his direction. Since he had hired helpers, Yang Lin was too lazy to worry. He could just let them arrange everything, he would just be a puppet for once.


    Arriving at the Youzhou''s army camp, Yang Lin accompanied eunuch Li Yu to the camp''s drill grounds. Below the stage stood a large black mass of cavalry. It turned out that Xin Ping, Xin Pi and Zhang Banxian, who had received the report from exorcism, had called all the cavalry to the main field to welcome the inner court disciples. On the surface, they were welcoming the inner court officials, but in truth, they were letting the entire army know that they were now the official army of the imperial government, the real Imperial army.

 C101

    The day''s weather was also quite helpful. The sunlight was no longer as intense as before, but seemed to have restrained its willfulness. There were a few faint white clouds floating in the sky, and a cool breeze caressed everyone''s faces.


    In the large field of cavalry of Youzhou, a incense table was placed and a candle was lit. This time, Yang Lin had no choice but to kneel down, bringing a group of brothers with him. In his heart, however, he couldn''t help but mutter, "Seriously, is there really a need to be so ostentatious when reading an imperial edict?" Isn''t this the same as wasting money on people? If he had the time, he might as well have the soldiers train themselves. It was better than this boring ceremony.


    Under the bright sunlight, the imperial court''s underling, Li Yu, took out the imperial edict. He cleared his throat and read it out loud, and instead of saying that he was reading, he was singing. That unpleasant voice caused Yang Lin''s hair to stand on end, but the contents of the imperial edict made Yang Lin smile brightly.


    The mighty and wise Hanling Emperor Liu Hong appointed Yang Lin as the Commandant of Youzhou, and led him to lead the taiwai. At the same time, he rewarded the heroic and outstanding Northern Army soldiers, and ordered Yang Lin to lead all the northern troops to the Nanyang immediately to assist the imperial government in annihilating the entire Zhang Mancheng Tribe.


    When the eunuch Li Yu finished reading out loud, the whole field immediately burst into commotion. The soldiers whispered to each other and started discussing, all of them looked as though they were all drunk, their excited faces turning red.


    Why isn''t anyone shouting slogans?


    That''s right, who wouldn''t want to have the status of an official? They had always been temporary defenders, and no one had looked down on them. Sometimes, they had even looked down on themselves. Regardless of whether it was Yang Lin''s brothers or the village warriors who were recruited, they still desired the acknowledgement of the imperial government from the depths of their bones. They hoped to take this opportunity to fight for a position and a future.


    Now, they had become soldiers of the Youzhou, their leader was the Commandant of Youzhou, the Liaodong County, in the future, they would at least be able to seek a future in the Guangyang County. If he were to dream tonight, he would definitely wake up smiling.


    Zhang Banxian, Xin Ping and Xin Pi, who were standing beside Yang Lin, were also very excited. They were happy that they made the right choice. Who would say that a scholar didn''t want to be a government official? Since ancient times, didn''t those scholars study hard to become a government official? As for the few scholars who had returned to seclusion, they felt that it was because they were petty officials, or because they knew that it was hopeless to become an official, so they pretended to be noble and aloof.


    Especially Zhang Banxian, although his expression was still calm, but she was wild with joy in his heart. When Yang Lin asked for his help, he would reward him heavily when the promise was completed. But seeing how strong Yang Lin''s cavalry was, he did not need to reward Yang Lin heavily after capturing him, and was willing to follow him. He never thought that he would be rewarded so quickly and immediately become Court officers.


    While the brothers were still excited outside, inside Yang Lin''s Big Account, Yang Lin was suffering. The rest of the brothers had already left, and even Zhang Ling, Xin Ping and Xin Pi didn''t know where they were at, so Yang Lin could only accompany Young Eunuch Li Yu in idle chatter, not saying a single word.


    However, Li Yu was not here to chat with him, he was here on a heavy responsibility and was entrusted by Zhang Gong to negotiate with Yang Lin. The reason why he chased everyone away was because he had something to say to Yang Lin alone. Gradually, Li Yu got to the main point.


    "Lord Yang, Director Zhang has helped you greatly in your matters. Furthermore, I did not ask for a single coin from you. This is a unique precedent. When I came over from Luoyang, Director Zhang had me deliver a message to you. Guangyang County Tian Kai, fishing yang County''s Yan Gang, also spent money so it''s not appropriate to change it for the time being. As the Commandant of Youzhou, you can start a new world here. "


    Yang Lin who had been in contact with officials for a long time immediately understood what Li Yu meant when he heard this. He smiled as he looked at Li Yu, but in his heart he thought, do you want to take this opportunity to spend some money? Why are you being so open? Even if you didn''t say anything, I would have given you tens of thousands of dollars.


    "Thank you for your reminder, Eunuch Li. I will not forget it, and I will not treat you unfairly."


    Yang Lin extended both his hands out and patted them, and called out to the soldiers at the entrance of the Big Account. It didn''t take long before footsteps could be heard from outside. Several soldiers walked in, each of them carrying a box. The box wasn''t big, but the soldiers carrying the box seemed to be struggling.


    waved his hand, and all the soldiers left, putting down the curtain at the entrance of the Big Account. The Big Account s immediately dimmed, and the guards stood at the entrance, seeing the confused look on Li Yu''s face, Yang Lin opened the lid with a smile.


    The entire box was filled with shiny silver, in that moment, Yang Lin''s tent became much brighter, the change in expression on Li Yu''s face was also very interesting, it was originally suspicious, but when he saw the box open, his eyes instantly opened wide, staring straight into the box full of silver, his eyes unblinking.


    "Eunuch Li, Luoyang City is such a bustling place, the money spent on my salary must be a little tight, here is two boxes of silver, one box for two thousand gold, one box for each Eunuch Li and one box for each Director Zhang, no respect, please accept it."


    The inside of the Big Account was very quiet, and Yang Lin could even hear the sound of the other party gulping. After a while, Li Yu finally snapped out of his shock and drank some water from his cup. After he calmed down, he cleared his throat and raised his head to look at Yang Lin.


    "What does Lord Yang mean by this?"


    What do you mean? Could it be that this Li Yu doesn''t like money, and actually asked me what does that mean? Yang Lin was very surprised, the sun was rising in the west, which eunuch saw the money, and was not like a leech seeing blood, could it be that there really was a different kind of person?


    "Eunuch Li, this is my gratitude to Eunuch Li and his. In the future, I hope that Eunuch Li and her can take care of me."


    "Haha ¡­"


    As soon as Yang Lin''s words fell, Li Yu started laughing. That expression was a little awkward, and he said: "Master Yang must have misunderstood something, the Director Zhang has already said that this time when we come to Master Yang''s camp, you are not allowed to ask for even a single silver. Our family would never dare to take your silver, we should still be careful of your head! "


    After saying that, he stared at the silver on the ground a few more times. Apparently, he was unwilling to part with it. He expressionlessly waved his hand and slowly lifted the cup of water, drinking a few mouthfuls of water. As if there was something that was difficult to bring to light, he hesitated for a good while before raising his head to look at Yang Lin.


    "To tell you the truth, when Lord Yang captured Bo Cai''s underlings, did he capture any personal letters?"


    So it was for this. No wonder he was stingy with his words. He didn''t even want silver taels. It seemed that his life was more important than silver taels. I don''t want to do that kind of thing. Yang Lin quickly thought about it, then smiled at Li Yu.


    "To be honest, Eunuch Li has indeed seized some private letters. But don''t worry Eunuch Li, we will never see the light of these letters. "


    After confirming the whereabouts of the letters, Li Yu''s anxious heart was finally at ease. His round face slightly moved, his eyes suddenly became much brighter, and his hands unnaturally rubbed on the water cups, his tone becoming more agitated.


    "Lord Yang, can I bring these private letters back?"


    This won''t do, Yang Lin immediately gave him a negative in his heart. If you take these letters with you, how can I bargain with Chang? Even though you''re Zhang Jean''s trusted aide, who knows if you might have ill intentions. If you blackmail him, won''t you make him hate me even more?


    I''m afraid that I will have to disappoint the Eunuch Li, if I do not see the owner of these letters, I will not hand them over to anyone else, I have to be responsible for the owner of these letters.


    Obviously, Li Yu was very disappointed, the expression on his face just now was completely wiped away. He might not have expected Yang Lin to reject him, he even looked at him angrily and continued to drink his water, ignoring Yang Lin. The atmosphere in the Big Account suddenly became awkward.


    "Eunuch Li, please understand my difficulties. Before the end of the year, I will personally go to Luoyang, and at that time, I will pass the letter to its owner. "


    "Alright then, I hope Master Yang will not disappoint the expectations that the Director Zhang has of you."


    The entire night, the Youzhou Army''s camp was immersed in a sea of happiness. Yang Lin made an exception and allowed the unqualified soldiers to drink wine at night. Even Li Yu was sighing emotionally. It was hard for the Youzhou Army to win the battle, so they were really single-minded.


    "Big bro, let''s toast to you. Normally, you''re not allowed to drink alcohol, but today, a ban has been lifted. No matter what, you have to sing this."


    Guan Yu brought all his brothers and entangled Yang Lin, as if they had to drink alcohol. Under normal circumstances, Guan Yu was not a good drinker, but today he made an exception, and Yang Lin had no choice but to drink a big bowl with his brothers. When the other generals came to toast, Yang Lin really couldn''t drink anymore and walked over on his own accord.


    "It''s better if I drink for the Lord Taishang. Let me toast all you brothers."


    Zheng Wei lifted his wine, and not only did he drink with the Captains, he also drank with Zhang Ling, Xin Pi and Xin Pi.


    Some of them were even bandits. If not for Yang Lin, they would probably have to spend their entire lives in the fields, being oppressed and exploited by the landlords and tyrants. It would be good if they could get along well.


    Zhang Ling represented Yang Lin and drank with them. This proved that in Yang Lin''s heart, the three of them were the same as Yang Lin''s brothers, and they could not be separated from each other. Especially Zhang Ling, he used to be just a fortune-teller, who would put him in their eyes? But now that he was also the advisor of the Lord Taishang, why didn''t he feel grateful to Yang Lin?


    Peng Tuo, Huang Shao and the other General of the Yellow Scarf Army s were displeased, just now, Yang Lin had only expressed to them that he did not drink, and now that Zheng Wei had drank wine on his behalf with his brothers, how could they be so biased? They came up one after another to drink with Zheng Wei, and this made things difficult for him, she only had a few cups of wine left, and did not dare drink anymore.


    "Let me drink a cup of wine for my lord as well. I offer it to the generals."


    Zhang Ying saw that Zheng Wei was in a difficult situation, and could only walk up to the General of the Yellow Scarf Army and ask. With such a goddess-like beauty toasting them, how could the General of the Yellow Scarf Army s still have anything to say? They hurriedly picked up the wine and gulped it down.


    If Yang Lin had not accepted them, they would not have met a good end even if the imperial court did not investigate them. He could only continue to be their "dying peasants". He put down their weapons and walked dejectedly back to his hometown. He picked up his long-rusted hoe once more and walked towards the desolate fields. When they threw themselves in front of their new master, recalling the scenes from the past would be like a nightmare that would linger in their hearts for the rest of their lives. Perhaps a nightmare had yet to awaken, and a new nightmare was about to begin.

 C102

    Just as he was drinking, Yuzhou Stinger King Yun and The King of Rennan also came. What was even more unexpected to Yang Lin was that Wang Zhiqiang''s two daughters, Wang Ping and Wang Ling, also followed him over to the camp. When they saw Zheng Wei, Kang Ying, Zhang Ying and Xiao Qing, it was as if they had seen sisters for a long time.


    Seeing his two precious daughters being so intimate with the female cavalry''s Generals, Wang Zhizhan smiled from the bottom of his heart. He looked at Yang Lin who was seated beside him, hesitated for a moment, and said slowly.


    "Lord Yang, there''s something I need to trouble you with."


    "Lord Wang, if there''s anything you need, just tell me."


    "My two precious daughters have become much more lively after staying in your female cavalry for a while. A few days after his return home, he called out every day for a visit from his sisters. When I heard that you guys are going to the Nanyang, I shouted that you guys wanted to follow me, do you think it''s convenient? "


    "Hur hur, of course it''s convenient."


    Of course he knew what the two little girls were thinking. Ever since the Zhang Banxian told him that they were both Yang Lin''s wives, the two little girls blushed when they saw Yang Lin. How could they bear to leave now? According to the orders given by the imperial government, Yang Lin''s team was about to go to Nanyang to eliminate Zhang Mancheng, but there were still over a hundred thousand captives that had not been properly arranged. On the morning of the second day, Li Yu, the eunuch who had just sent off the imperial court, arrived at Xun Yu''s and Xun You''s tent.


    "Congratulations, milord."


    When they saw each other, Xun Yu and Xun You congratulated Yang Lin very politely. It could be seen that their uncle and nephew were excited too, because they were genuinely happy for Yang Lin. Although they did not participate in receiving the eunuchs from the imperial court, they could feel the joyous atmosphere in the Youzhou Army.


    "Hehe, the two gentlemen are too courteous. Now that we are about to leave for the Nanyang, I have a few matters to ask of the two of you. "


    "If there''s anything, please feel free to give your orders, milord."


    After staying in the yellow cloth army camp for the past few days, Xun Yu and Xun You had thought things through. No matter how loyal they were to the imperial court, the Emperor would never forget the stain on their status as thieves, and those Minister of the Court s would never be able to accommodate them. If Yang Lin ignored their hatred from the past, they would have to rely on Yang Lin for their entire lives.


    "Sir, now that I am a Commandant of Youzhou and a Liaodong Taishang, it is rare for me to be able to make use of both of them. I would like to invite Mr. Xun Yu to be the official officer of the Liaodong County and Mr. Xun You to be the both of them. Would you gentlemen mind giving it up? "


    Xun Yu and Xun You looked at Yang Lin in astonishment, not believing what he said to be true. Being the County and being the long history was equivalent to having control over a county''s military and government affairs. They truly did not understand, how could Yang Lin be so confident in their Uncle and Nephew?


    "Master, it doesn''t seem good for us Uncle and Nephew to be the same as the County, right?"


    "Hehe, I fully trust in the conduct of the two gentlemen. I believe that the two gentlemen will not disappoint me."


    Seeing that Yang Lin trusted them so much, Xun Yu and Xun You stood up at the same time, obviously very excited. As the saying goes, warriors know when they are dead, and their Uncle and Nephew did not expect Yang Lin to value them so much. The two of them bowed deeply towards Yang Lin.


    "I am willing to work for you."


    "Very good. Immediately pack your bags, lead the thirty thousand Rennan rural chivalry s and escort the hundred thousand yellow cloth captive s to the Liaodong. After arriving at the Liaodong County, we will arrange for them to cultivate in the various counties of the Liaodong, so that they can become our Wasteland soldier. "


    "Understood."


    After making arrangements for Xun Yu, Xun You and the captives, as soon as they walked out of Xun Yu''s and Xun You''s tent, some guards came to report. They said that Yang Hu and Yang Bao, who had returned to the Forbidden Land of Buried Gods, had brought back their fellow villagers and even brought back the women of the Yang Family Villa.


    "Big brother!"


    In the distance, Yang Hu, Yang Bao and the others saw Yang Lin and shouted out loud. Behind them was a large group of people and vehicles. From the looks of it, they had gone back to recruit a lot of people. They had also collected a lot of food.


    "Old master!"


    Amidst the shouting, Yang Lin saw Yang Song and Yang Bai brothers. After not seeing them for a few months, they seemed to have grown stronger, running in front of Yang Lin. They jumped down from their horses and greeted him. The other servants also jumped down from their horses and knelt down to Yang Lin.


    "Get up."


    Just as the servants woke up, Yang Family Villa''s big group came over. Very far away, Yang Lin saw the Lady Yang riding Li Qiong, but he did not see Miss Yang, Yang Juan. Lady Yang''s gaze seemed to be looking for Yang Lin as well. Very quickly, she saw the tall figure.


    "Madam!"


    Yang Lin jumped down from his horse and walked towards Lady Yang. Lady Yang Li Qiong also immediately jumped down from the horse, but her lips moved, he did not say anything, only staring at Yang Lin. Although he had thousands of words to say, he did not know how to speak them.


    Lady Yang was stunned still for a moment. Ever since Yang Lin left the Yang Family Villa, she had been constantly worrying about him. But the moment she actually saw Yang Lin, she couldn''t say anything.


    "Are you all right, madam?"


    "I''m fine, hurry up and go see Yang Juan."


    Lady Yang nodded her head and pointed to the car behind them. Yang Lin''s heart suddenly sank: What''s wrong with Yang Juan? He strode quickly to the side of the wagon and was about to pull back the curtain when she saw that it was already open.


    "Husband!"


    The carriage''s curtain revealed Yang Juan''s smiling face. Although she was full of smiles, her tears had already started flowing. She was so excited that she was about to jump off the car. The four beautiful maidservants behind her hurriedly supported her, only then did Yang Juan slowly walk out of the carriage. It was only then that Yang Lin realized that she had a big stomach and that it was extremely inconvenient for him to walk around.


    Yang Lin could not help but laugh, he went forward and embraced Yang Juan in an embrace, the feeling of happiness flowing through her entire body. He really did not expect that when he departed from Yang Family Villa, Yang Juan was already pregnant. She was going to be a father in a few months.


    "Husband!"


    Yang Juan shouted excitedly as she hugged Yang Lin tightly. She did not say anything, but her tears gushed out and quickly drenched Yang Lin''s clothes. After several months of night and day thinking, she finally saw her missing family members. Why didn''t she cry happily?


    "Yang Juan, stop crying. We''ll be together everyday."


    "Yes."


    Slowly, Yang Juan stopped crying. She raised her head, as if she had just realised that she was in Yang Lin''s embrace, with a lot of servant girls and servants standing by her side, and even some of her fellow countrymen from Yang Family Villa. Yang Juan''s face immediately flushed red.


    "Let go of me and let others laugh."


    "Who dares to laugh? I kiss my wife, who dares to laugh? "


    Yang Lin purposely said loudly on purpose. He was so embarrassed that Yang Juan immediately threw her head into Yang Lin''s embrace and let him hug his. But she was not used to hugging in public. After waiting for a while, she immediately raised her head and said to Yang Lin in embarrassment.


    "Help me to the car."


    The four beautiful maidservants hurried over, and two of them supported Yang Juan, their small faces blushing. It was clear that they had never seen the scene just now. They didn''t even dare to look at Yang Lin as they supported him up and walked towards the carriage.


    According to Yang Lin''s arrangements, the female servants of the Yang Family Villa set up a camp for each of them, and the servants of the Yang Family Villa were responsible for protecting the camp. As for the people who followed them, all the non-combat personnel that did not participate in the battle were arranged for Xun Yu and Xun You to bring them to the Liaodong County.


    After walking into Yang Juan''s Big Account, only four servant girls remained, and there was no one left. Only then did Yang Juan rush over and hugged Yang Lin, disregarding everything else. When Yang Lin hugged her, Yang Juan whispered into Yang Lin''s ear and the two stuck close together.


    The four maidservants tactfully retreated, allowing the two of them to talk about love in the tent. However, Yang Juan''s stomach was indeed too big, so Yang Lin didn''t dare to joke around with the one he loved. The two of them were only hugging and kissing, and Yang Lin didn''t dare to take even half a step beyond that.


    "Yang Juan, I have something to tell you."


    Suddenly, Yang Lin thought of Zheng Wei, Kang Ying, Zhang Ying, Xiao Qing, Wang Ping, Wang Ling and Xin Lian. They were his beloved women, he could not let them suffer any grievances.


    Yang Lin recounted his experiences in the past few months to Yang Juan as if he was telling a story. When Yang Juan got to the point of telling the story, she screamed in fear. He did not hide his love for Zheng Wei, Kang Ying, Zhang Ying, Xiao Qing, Wang Ping, Wang Ling and Xin Lian.


    "So, I''m going to marry them."


    After hearing Yang Lin''s story, Yang Juan was surprisingly calm. The nervousness she had when she told the story earlier had completely disappeared without a trace. She stared at Yang Lin for a while, and then slowly leaned into Yang Lin''s embrace, tightly hugging Yang Lin''s body. After a long while, she finally spoke out softly.


    "For an outstanding man like my husband, it is normal for him to have three wives and four concubines. I also hope that my husband is a loyal man and not a hypocritical hypocrite. Since my husband loves them, he should marry them. "I''m not that jealous type of girl. After you go out, I chose four beautiful girls for my husband to be my maid, and prepared to give them to him as concubines."


    Miss of large family like Yang Juan had long gotten used to seeing groups and groups of wives and concubines belonging to officials and eunuchs. As long as Yang Lin admitted her status, she would not mind how many concubines she married. Of course, she also had his own selfish motives. Picking so many beauties as a servant girl would allow his husband to tie his around a woman with her as the core.


    "Hehe, thank you for your good intentions. However, I will not take in concubines. As long as it''s a girl I like, I will give them the status and respect they deserve and marry them into my wife. There will be no official wife, no equal wife, neither will there be a wife nor a concubine.


    Yang Lin felt that accepting a concubine was an extremely inhumane and cruel and merciless action. Since you like her, you have to respect her and cherish her. You must not bring the concept of hierarchy into your family, into your bedmates, into your brotherly relationships, and forcibly divide your blood-related family into masters and servants.


    "Ah ¡­"


    Yang Juan raised her head in shock and looked at Yang Lin in puzzlement. She had received a traditional education, making his unable to understand Yang Lin''s thoughts. It had to be known that there was a huge gap between concubines. The wife was the master, and even the beloved concubine was the slave.


    In addition to "concubines", there are also "Ji", "Servant", "Kabuki" and other titles. After each title, there was a group of women living in pain. They were, in fact, concubines, but because of their legal status, they had suffered worse than concubines.

 C103

    "Darling, are they willing to give those little girls to me as gifts? I don''t like to force people to make things difficult, I just want to really love each other, truly love each other! The act of relying on wealth and power to bully men and women is not true love. "


    This was not Yang Lin being hypocritical, but was his true emotions. Only when the two of them truly liked each other, attracted each other, and loved each other, could they truly enjoy each other''s company. However, a unilateral demand can only obtain her body. Even if she succumbs to your might, you can only take it from her in a one-sided manner.


    "Do you love me?"


    Although Yang Juan seemed to not understand the reasoning behind Yang Lin''s words, she at least understood that Yang Lin would respect every single girl he liked. Thinking about how Yang Lin and the other girls were all close friends who had been through hardships, yet they did not have a deep emotional interaction, did Yang Lin like him or not, and so he asked shyly.


    "Of course!"


    Yang Lin said affirmatively without even thinking. Although he hadn''t had any sort of common experience with Yang Juan, he knew that Yang Juan almost fainted because of him, and was robbed by the bandits of Yang Mansion.


    That night, Yang Lin let the Generals and the Yang Family Villa''s female servants meet with each other and have dinner together. When they first met Lady Yang''s Li Qiong and Miss Yang, Yang Juan, the female cavalry unit''s Generals was a little embarrassed. According to Yang Lin''s arrangement, everyone should pay their respects to each other at a regular distance, looking like a gentleman.


    "You are all girls that I like. From now on, we are family. We can just call each other Madam."


    Ever since Yang Hu and Yang Bao went back to pick up the Yang Family Villa''s female disciples, Zheng Wei, Kang Ying, Zhang Ying and the others were a little worried. After all, they were people of this era. According to the usual rules, there was only one wife, and they were at most an equal. Although an equal wife was also a wife, there was still a difference between them.


    But now, Yang Lin didn''t say who his wife was, nor did he say who his wife was. Everyone called each other Madam, which meant that they were all equal, there was no difference between a wife and an equal wife, much less a wife and concubine. This made the little girls feel as sweet as if they had drunk honey in their hearts.


    As for Xiao Qing, Wang Ping, Wang Ling and Xin Lian who were participating in the banquet, the four girls'' faces were completely red. Although Yang Lin had repeatedly said that they were also Yang Lin''s wives, they had yet to become real wives.


    He Jing was also invited to the banquet today. Hearing Yang Lin''s words, he was so embarrassed that he couldn''t even raise his head up. Although He Jing had already become Yang Lin''s woman, she could never become Yang Lin''s wife. Even though he was happy in his heart, she was afraid that her daughter, Zhang Ying, would look over.


    As for Lady Yang Li Qiong, he was even more embarrassed. She did not know if Yang Lin did it unintentionally or intentionally, how did she become the woman that Yang Lin liked? However, she couldn''t say it out loud. Wouldn''t that just make it worse? But she did not even dare to blush. He had to turn his head away, pretending to see what was in the tent.


    "Yang Mei, Yang Peach, Yang Xing, Yang Li, all of you come to greet the ladies as well."


    Yang Juan called her four maidservants over, telling them to greet her wives on equal terms. The four maidservants were suddenly addressed as'' Madam ''by the noble ladies without them knowing. For a moment, they appeared to be extremely flustered, but they immediately understood what was going on.


    Ever since they had become Yang Juan''s servant girls, they knew that they would definitely become Miss''s married girl. In the end, they would become Young Master''s concubinage and live together with Miss for the rest of their lives. However, they had never thought that they would suddenly become madams. When they saw Yang Juan''s smile, they understood that their Young Miss wanted to use their beauty and numbers to tie their Young Master''s heart tightly to them. At the beginning of July, Yang Lin led cavalry of Youzhou to Nanyang and stationed troops at the bottom of Wan City City.


    Following Huangfu Song''s and Zhu Jun''s orders, Yang Lin''s cavalry army set up camp on the Li family slope that was 30 miles away from Wan City. Just as he finished setting up the camp, Huangfu Song''s herald came over to pass down his orders. He wanted Yang Lin to go to Huangfu Song''s camp the next day to discuss how to attack the Wan City.


    Early morning of the second day, Yang Lin brought Zhang Ling, Xin Ping and Xin Pi to rush to Huangfu Song''s camp.


    When they arrived at Huangfu Song and Zhu Jun''s camp, there was already a group of people waiting there. Everyone was leading their horses, it seemed like they were not going to discuss things at the Big Account s, but rather, were going to check on the situation at Wan City. Other than Yuan Shao, Yuan Shu and Cao Cao, there were a few others that Yang Lin had not seen before. Just then, Zhu Jun walked out and introduced the few of them to each other.


    "This is the Acanthopanax of Jingzhou Lord Xu Guang, this is the Nanyang Grand Guard Qin Jie Lord Qin, this is the Commandant of Youzhou, the Guangyang taiwai Lord Yang Lin, and this is the support, Sima Sun Jian."


    Good heavens, another formidable character. Almost all the formidable figures in the world will be like this. Yang Lin did not care about the Acanthopanax of Jingzhou Xu Guang or the Nanyang Grand Guard Qin Jie Xu Guang, he just sized up Sun Jian seriously. What a tall and sturdy warrior, with thick eyebrows, big eyes, and an imposing demeanor, with a Sky Wolf Sword hanging on his waist, looking even more valiant and resolute.


    At this time, Sun Jian was still just a small County. Because of his bravery and strategy in killing the pirates, he was acknowledged by the officials of the imperial government. When Zhu Jun defeated the Ying Chuan, he recommended Sun Jian to the Hanling Emperor and was appointed as Zhu Jun''s support.


    In addition to the other youngsters who worked with him in the lower Pi County, he had a total of more than a thousand elite soldiers, who rushed to Nanyang to join Zhu Jun''s team. From then on, Sun Jian led the thousand odd soldiers to follow Zhu Jun in the war.


    Just as he finished introducing them, Huangfu Song walked out from his Big Account s. He was dressed entirely in his clothes, and he looked extremely spirited, completely different from when he was in the guild. He was in high spirits, and did not look old at all, as if he was rushing to the battlefield. When he saw Yang Lin, he walked over with a smile.


    "Congratulations, Lord Yang." The Emperor has appointed Lord Yang Lin as the Commandant of Youzhou, and the imperial government has gained another capable general, this is truly the fortune of a big man like me. I hope that Lord Yang will not disappoint the Emperor and help us to eradicate the Yellowtowel rebel. "


    "Thank you Lord General. I will do my best to pacify the situation, and serve the peace of the The people of the world. "


    Yang Lin cupped his fists and bowed to Huangfu Song. He did not agree with Huangfu Song''s words. He, for the peace of the The people of the world, wanted to calm the yellow cloth and not destroy the yellow cloth to repay the Emperor for his kindness. At any time, he would never place that useless Hanling Emperor in his eyes.


    "Hehe, what you said makes sense." It seems that Master Yang has quite the ambition, I hope you will always remember today''s words, "To serve the peace of The people of the world, serve the peace of The people of the world."


    "I will remember."


    Only then did Huangfu Song begin to greet everyone. When he walked to the front of Yang Lin and the others, Yang Lin took this opportunity to introduce some of his strategists, especially when he introduced Zhang Ling, he emphasized on.


    "This is our Youzhou''s Military Advisor, Mr. Zhang Ling."


    Zhang Ling obviously did not expect Yang Lin to introduce him this way, and was slightly surprised. However, thinking about it, he felt relieved. If it were not for the Youzhou''s advisor, how could they have the qualifications to participate in such an important military meeting?


    "I am Zhang Ling, greetings General Huangfu."


    "No formalities, no formalities, Lord Yang, your advisors are all very young. Looking at you all, I feel like I''m getting old." "Time does not detest people. After this battle, I should return to my hometown."


    Yang Lin laughed, thinking to himself, you are really getting old, not only are you old, your mentality is also old. Huangfu Song suppressed the yellow scarves, causing the world to tremble. At that time, the political power of the empire was gone, and the sea was empty. Hanyang''s man Yan Zhong advised him to seize the opportunity. To the south, he called it under control, but Huangfu Song ignored him. Dong Zhuo refused to surrender his military authority. His nephew Huang Ao believed that Dong Zhuo was traitorous, and that the crime was unforgivable, so he strongly advised Huangfu Song to go all out. Huangfu Song also did not listen to him, and almost died in Dong Zhuo''s hands.


    He probably wanted to show everyone that he wasn''t old. With two hands on the back of the horse, he leapt onto it, and then waved his hand towards everyone.


    "Masters, all of you ride horses. We will go down to the walls of the Wan City to take a look."


    Affected by Huangfu Song''s influence, everyone grabbed their horses'' back and jumped up. As for Yang Lin''s three strategists, due to the help of the saddle and stirrups, they did not embarrass themselves. The group of people galloped back on their horses, following the group of guards, they quickly ran towards Wan City.


    The Wan City was the capital of the Nanyang County. There were thirty-six counties in the entire Nanyang County, and they were only second to the Lunan. Agriculture and handicrafts were well-developed, with the largest economy in the whole country, and the two pearls of the Central Plains along with the neighboring Lunan.


    As an important town in the northern part of Jing Prefecture, the control of the Wan City could control the entire Central Plains. The walls of the Wan City were huge, it was easy to defend against it but hard to attack. Who knew how many ghosts and bones were buried on this piece of land.


    Zhang Mancheng''s more than two hundred fifty thousand xanthopanax s occupied the entire Wan City. The tall walls were already rather old. After so many wars, many of the bricks had already been broken, making them look extremely ugly under the summer sun. The densely packed xanthopanax soldiers stood at the top of the city, pointing at the imperial Generals s who were checking around the walls, as if they were looking at something special.


    Yang Lin could not understand why Zhang Mancheng, who had a total of two hundred and fifty thousand people, would cower inside a small Wan City. Even if you added in the villages of Jing Prefecture and Nanyang, there are still less than a hundred thousand people. Why can''t you just leave the city and wait for death by hiding behind the city walls? Do you think the high city wall can save you?


    And that damnable Zhang Jiao, with over 300,000 troops, was actually surrounded by the Lu Zhi of the Four ten thousand people s. Isn''t this the greatest joke in the world? To think that they would rebel with such high military standards, it was truly annoying for an old lady to hang herself.


    On a slope outside the Wan City, the inspecting imperial Generals stopped. Huangfu Song waited for everyone to stand, then slowly opened his mouth.


    "Milords, a few days ago the Emperor had sent an official to inspect the battle between Nanyang and Guangzong. The Emperor was not satisfied that we were unable to eliminate the Yellowtowel rebel and had already sent Lord Lu Zhi back to the Luoyang on a prison cart on the charge of being afraid of the enemy and neglecting the morale of the troops. and also ordered us to eliminate Nanyang''s yellow scarfed Zhang Mancheng''s tribe as soon as possible. Now, I ask everyone to come up with some ideas on how to attack Wan City and eliminate Zhang Mancheng. "

 C104

    After Huangfu Song finished speaking, everyone quieted down, as if they were all thinking of a plan. Only those war horses would wave their heads and tail to chase away the mosquitoes on their bodies. Everyone knew the weight of this battle in their hearts. If they won, they would be rewarded for their meritorious service. If they lost, their reputation would be ruined, and they would suffer for thousands of years. For a long time, no one said a word.


    Seeing that no one spoke, Huangfu Song was unavoidably anxious, Lu Zhi''s fate was extremely shocking, although he had already defended Lu Zhi and pleaded for Lu Zhi to stand up for him, in truth, wasn''t he still leaving a path for himself? In his heart, he was more anxious than anyone else, and he couldn''t help but look at Yuan Shao who was the closest to him.


    He had to admit that Yuan Shao was born to be a good person. No matter what standards he had, Yuan Shao was always considered to be a beautiful man, with a delicate face, valiant looks, and well-dressed clothes. He was truly handsome and mighty, and the current Yuan Shao, who was not even thirty years old, was the idol of all the middle-aged women. In the end, he was still a disciple of the Scholars and Wealthy Classes. His demeanor and temperament made him look like a nobleman. Seeing Huangfu Song''s eyes, Yuan Shao knew that it was time for him to show off.


    "There are many ways to fight: those who are good at using troops will be forced to fight, not fight, and they will be pulled out of the city of men and not attack it." Now that there were two hundred and fifty thousand people gathered in Yellowtowel rebel, they had to guard the lone city for a long time. As long as my Imperial army surrounding Wan City, Zhang Mancheng will not be able to fly to the sky, once he runs out of food, he will definitely surrender. "


    Huangfu Song''s face did not reveal any expression, he just stared at the walls of the Wan City and slowly listened to Yuan Shao''s story. After waiting for a moment, a bitter smile appeared on Zhang Xuan''s face.


    "You''re right, there will definitely be a day when Zhang Mancheng can''t hold on for much longer. But Zhang Mancheng robbed all the counties in Nanyang, so the grain stored there could last for as long as a year. Could it be that we still need to surround the entire place for a year? "


    Yuan Shao''s fair face blushed a little, as if he was rubbing rouge on it. He turned his face away resentfully, looking at the clouds in the sky. The weather was very good today. The clouds were thin, drifting back and forth in all sorts of shapes. There wasn''t the slightest hint of quietness.


    Yuan Shu, who was standing not too far away, felt Huangfu Song''s gaze sweeping over him. He was a little nervous, his skinny little face couldn''t help but twitch a few times. Knowing that he would not be able to escape this trial today, he coughed dryly, cleared his throat, and told his of his plan.


    "The walls of the Wan City are tall and sturdy. Furthermore, there are many people guarding the city, making it difficult for ordinary siege equipment to work. I thought that it would be better to dig the soil and build a wall to attack the city, and the ants will follow along to snatch the Wan City. "


    He never thought that Yuan Shu would have such a high skill. It was impossible for him to be a fool if he became a tyrant, digging out the soil and building the dike, and then sending his soldiers to swarm over. It seemed like he had even talked about military strategy before. Of course, Huangfu Song knew that this was a good idea. He looked at Yuan Shu and smiled faintly.


    "It''s a good idea, but how long will it take to build an earthen wall that goes directly to the city wall, and how many men will it take to recruit?" We can afford to wait, but the Emperor can''t. Without waiting for us to finish building the dike to break through the Wan City, the ministers of the imperial government would probably attack us to the point of nullification. "


    Hearing Huangfu Song''s evaluation of his scheme, Yuan Shu was a little dissatisfied in his heart, but he did not express it on his face. He turned his head, and just saw a group of birds flying towards him, he seriously counted, and realised that one of them seemed to be injured.


    Needless to say, Cao Cao was next. Obviously, while Yuan Shao and Yuan Shu were talking, Cao Cao was also thinking. Amongst the few generals of the younger generation, Cao Cao was the one who was slightly older, and also seemed to be more mature, with complete confidence in his abilities. When Huangfu Song looked over, Cao Cao cupped his fists and bowed towards Huangfu Song.


    "Lord General, the walls of the Wan City are sturdy, it is easy to defend but hard to attack. I thought I could use the tactic of tiring the enemy. I divided the army into groups and attacked the city on a daily basis. Wait till xanthopanax is tired, then take advantage of the night to launch a sneak attack, and destroy the enemy in one go. "


    This was truly a high-leveled move. In any case, the power to attack was in the hands of the government. If they wanted to attack, they could attack; if they wanted to rest, they could. As long as they were attacking the city, the Emperor would probably not say anything. Whether they attacked or not was a matter of attitude, while whether they could attack or not was a matter of ability. Huangfu Song nodded for the first time, as if he was satisfied with Cao Cao''s suggestion.


    "This idea is not bad, we can let go of three sides and only attack one. If the xanthopanax has a chance to escape, we will definitely not defend, maybe we will have a chance. And you guys, tell me about your methods as well. "


    Huangfu Song raised his head and coincidentally saw Sun Jian. Sun Jian was frowning, staring at the Wan City walls, as if he was thinking about something, and did not notice that Huangfu Song was looking at him. After a moment, perhaps thinking that no one was speaking, he realized that everyone was looking at him, and his face reddened slightly.


    "Lord General, I am wondering, can we dig a tunnel and enter the city? Digging a few tunnels, would not take long, and would not take many people. If they were to suddenly fight their way out of the city, it would definitely catch Yellowtowel rebel off guard. "


    It seemed like there was a way to do it, but digging was much faster than building a dike. Since ancient times, there had been many battles that had succeeded. However, digging a tunnel was not something that could be done in a day or two, and there were many ways to break the tunnel. Huangfu Song also nodded, showing his agreement with Sun Jian''s idea.


    "It''s also a good idea. I just wonder if there are any experts in the xanthopanax who knows how to deal with the tunnels."


    Huangfu Song seemed to be comparing the advantages and disadvantages of these ideas, he muttered to himself for a moment, then suddenly raised his head and looked at Yang Lin.


    What, even I have to come up with an idea for you? I''m not your man, and I have no obligation to think of a way for you. Besides, it gives me a headache just thinking about attacking a city wall. In this era of cold weapons, such a high city wall can only be torn apart by humans. It doesn''t have any technology at all. I have to think of a way to get the xanthopanax out of the city, then my cavalry will have a place of use.


    "Lord General, my brothers are all hunters. They know how to deal with their prey. If you surround the prey too tightly, they stay in their lair. If you go further away and hide at the side, and he thinks there''s no more danger, he''ll come out and look for food. Then, if you suddenly come out again, you''ll definitely be able to catch him. "


    There was no other way around it. Facing such a high wall, Yang Lin had no other choice, and felt too embarrassed to discuss it with the strategists. He could only come up with this idea. Who knew that after Huangfu Song finished listening, his expression would change.


    "Hehe, hehe, Lord Yang''s method is indeed a good idea." If we retreat, would the xanthopanax still stay in the city? However, this idea cannot be used right now. We''ll just have to attack for a few days. "


    It''s none of your business whether I use it or not. Yang Lin really could not think of any other methods, in his memories, it seemed like Zhu Jun took many months to break through the Wan City, and now it would be difficult for him to do so in a short period of time.


    Huangfu Song quietly looked at the city walls, pondering over the ideas of several people. He did not speak for a long, long time. After an unknown amount of time, Zhu Jun walked forward and said a few words to Huangfu Song in a low voice. Huangfu Song nodded, and then gave the order to everyone.


    "Master Yang, you will bring the cavalry to hide in the Essence Mountain. We will start our attack on the city after three days, if we do not succeed within five days, the Imperial army will take the chance to withdraw. If xanthopanax comes out of Wan City, you guys can attack them. " After Huangfu Song finished arranging the missions, he brought Generals back to the camp. Where could he hide in this vast Fuyoshan? Yang Lin hurriedly asked Nanyang Grand Guard Qin Jie for help. Unexpectedly, this fellow had only just transferred to Nanyang and seemed to be completely clueless about Fuyoshan.


    Yang Lin had no choice but to arrange for Yang Hu and Yang Bao to look for a few guides in the mountain. That afternoon, they found four guides for the common people who were familiar with the terrain of the Fuyoshan.


    "Greetings, milord."


    From their accents, Yang Lin could tell that these four were from the Nanyang. He invited them to enter his tent and invited them to sit down, but they didn''t dare do so as they stood straight. Yang Lin did not persist, and nodded to them.


    "Do you know of any remote places in the Fuyoshan that can hide our cavalry? It''s also convenient for us to leave the mountain at any time."


    Obviously, Yang Hu and Yang Bao had asked them before, and they had also discussed this before. Seeing Yang Lin asking questions, the other three looked at the older one who wanted to say something but hesitated. The older one hesitated for a moment, then cupped his fists and took a step forward.


    "Master, the Fuyoshan is a mountain with dense forests. There are tens of thousands of people hidden there. However, in terms of convenience, you can go to Wang Family Shan Chong, which is about one hundred li away from there. With a sparse amount of people, you can guard the best way to get in and out, which allows you to hide your army and also makes it easy to leave the mountain. "


    It wasn''t too far away, and it wasn''t too far away for xanthopanax''s exorcism to enter. The moment xanthopanax left the Wan City, he would be able to kill his way back in a day. It was indeed an ideal place.


    "That''s good. Tonight, you two will lead us to the mountain."


    After quietly cleaning up the tents, the cavalry of Youzhou followed the four guides into the mountains. In order not to alarm the people along the road, the horses'' hooves were wrapped in linen. Fortunately, the moon was shining, and the journey was quite smooth. However, it was difficult to walk on the road after entering the mountain. There were some roads that even horses could not ride. When dawn arrived, all the riders had already entered the Wang Family Shan Chong.


    There were more than twenty villages scattered around Wang Family Shan Chong, each with a few dozen families. There was only one mountain path that cut across the north and south, leaving sentries in the north and south of Wang Family Shan Chong. The entire Wang Family Shan Chong was isolated from the rest of the world.


    The village Yang Lin''s janissaries stayed in was at the side of the mountain road. When the villagers woke up in the morning and discovered that there were so many cavalrymen, they were startled and immediately closed their doors. However, after waiting for a long time, these cavalrymen did not provoke them. Only then did they gradually calm down. However, the young girls still did not dare to go out.


    Later on, the citizens realized that these cavalry soldiers were originally Youzhou Army, and they treated others rather well. Other than being unable to leave the Wang Family Shan Chong, everything else was the same. In any case, the mountain people rarely came out of their mountains, and as long as these cavalry soldiers didn''t harm them, they wouldn''t go anywhere in the mountains.

 C105

    However, something happened the next day.


    Since they had nothing else to do, Dian Wei and Xu Zhu ran up the mountain and killed a few deer. At noon, the few brothers and the strategists were gathered together to drink. Just as he was getting excited, he suddenly ran towards the northern sentry to report.


    "Reporting, Sir, the North Dashing outpost has been beaten. Just now, there were a dozen or so people who wanted to pass Wang Family Shan Chong, but were detained by the sentry, saying that they were going to leave the mountain. Who knew that these guys would actually attack, injure the sentry, and run into the mountains. Before the leader left, he left behind a message to destroy Wang Family Shan Chong. "


    "Oh ¡­"


    Who dared to go against the cavalry of Youzhou after eating a leopard''s gall bladder? You dare to come up and challenge me? Isn''t this what a tiger''s mouth should be like? The brothers immediately stood up in anger, they extended their hands and grabbed the beasts, causing Yang Lin to feel a little angry as well. ))


    "Do you know who they are?"


    The sentry was breathing heavily. He wiped the sweat off his forehead and continued to report.


    "Reporting to Master, we have asked our relatives in Wang Family Shan Chong. They said that those people were from Qin Village, and the one leading them was Qin Village''s chief''s nephew, Li Bing. Qin Village was still deep in the mountains, and was extremely savage.


    "Savage?"


    No matter how savage I am, I can''t injure my sentries! After fighting for such a long time, they still liked to fight savages. It seemed that they needed to be taught a lesson. Maybe because Yang Lin drank a little too much, he had an impulse and immediately waved towards the sentry.


    "Go and beat up a few of the villagers who are familiar with them. I want to ask them what''s going on."


    Everyone sat down again and waited for the sentry to find someone. They didn''t even want to drink anymore. Not long later, the sentry found a few older villagers. Those villagers may have also been bullied by the officials before, they were really afraid that they would cause trouble for them, hence they trembled with fear and came to Yang Lin''s tent.


    "Fellow villagers, do not be afraid, I will not cause trouble for you. I just want to ask you guys, what exactly are those people from the Qin Village doing. "


    Mentioning the Qin Village, those villagers seemed a little nervous, exchanging looks with each other held a little fear. In the end, it was the old man who coughed a few times and answered carefully.


    "To tell you the truth, Master, what does Qin Village say? They usually farm and rob houses when they have nothing to do. The Old Stronghold Owner was called Qin Zhi, and it made two 40 jin of mountain ax difficult to get close to 100 people. His two sons were even more powerful, the eldest son was called Qin Ming, and the last one was called Qin Liang, with the two 60 jin ghost slaying blades, their power was immense, and their martial arts were strong. He also had two daughters, who were called Qin Yi and Qin Yao. That Qin Village has a dangerous and powerful martial arts background, and has been a bandit for hundreds of years. The small group of bandits in this Fuyoshan did not dare to offend them, and after going to the battlefield a few times, they would always be defeated and return.


    So that''s how it is, even the people are bandits, and that''s why the mountain people are fierce. If he didn''t use this opportunity to kill them, it could be considered killing people. As a bandit for three generations, they had stolen countless treasures and destroyed the entire Qin Village. They might even be able to make a small fortune.


    "Gramps, how many people are there in the Qin Village?"


    "Lord, I dare not say so. None of us have ever been to the Qin Village, so we don''t know how many people there are. However, I heard that there are 16 villages with a radius of ten miles, which is about tens of thousands of people. "


    "Is the path to the mountain good? Can we ride it? "


    "Master, the road to the mountain is not easy, but I can ride a horse. From Wang Family Shan Chong to Qin Village, it would take around one day and one night. Along the way, there were almost no villages, only a few families. However, many families were Qin Village''s spies. I''m afraid the moment you guys enter, the people of Qin Village will get the news. "


    "Oh? Could it be that there are shortcuts that allowed them to get there before us?"


    "That''s not true. I heard they have an exceptionally quick method of communication. The soldiers were ambushed a few times by the bandits, but they were always ambushed on the way. The way to the mountain is high and dangerous, and if thousands of people are ambushed, they will be thrown down the mountain, and if tens of thousands of people are hit on the rocks, they won''t be able to get through. "


    "So you''re saying, we can''t get into the mountain."


    "Master, there is a way. "You can send a small number of people to capture all the families that are on the way. Then, you can enter the mountain if no letters from them can be spread."


    "Haha, Gramps, you can be a Military Advisor now. Brothers, I have the intention to annihilate this Qin Village, what do you think? "


    Zhang Fei was already furious, he did not care about the people of Qin Village, but since Qin Village dared to injure the cavalry of Youzhou Sentinel, he could not take this lying down. He put his wine cup on the table fiercely.


    "I should kill them all. I want to see just how powerful that old fellow''s mountain ax is."


    Dian Wei and Xu Zhu were also so angry that they wanted to take revenge, especially when they heard that some mountain ax s, Absolute Soul Saber and Ghost Slaying Sabre were powerful, they wanted to fight. Pan Feng and Yu She did not say anything and nodded in agreement. Guan Yu slowly stroked his beautiful beard and opened his beautiful phoenix eyes.


    "Bandit generation after generation. When they meet us, it should be the end of them. Let''s go destroy them."


    Just as the brothers were filled with anger and wanted to destroy the Qin Village, Zhang Ling who had been silent all this time put down the wine cup in his hand and coughed lightly, interrupting their anger.


    Master, we still have to wait for a chance to attack the xanthopanax. If we run over to destroy the Qin Village, what would happen if there is an enemy here?


    Although he still had the mission of exterminating the Nanyang Yellow Scarf Army, but the temptation of exterminating the Qin Village was too great. Who knew how many treasures and valuables the Qin Village stole? He should have had enough time. If he didn''t take the treasures, he wouldn''t even be able to drink the wine.


    "We still have to prepare two days for the officers and soldiers to attack the Wan City, and five days for the attack. With these seven days, are we still not able to defeat the Qin Village?"


    After discussing for awhile, they all felt that it would be feasible, and decided to set off immediately, leaving behind Yan Liang, Wen Chou, Xin Ping, ten thousand cavalrymen, logistics members, rations and supplies. After looking for a few guides who were familiar with the mountain path, Yang Lin took the twenty thousand elite riders to the Qin Village.


    Just as they were about to leave, Yang Lin called Xia Chen and Zhu Kan over and whispered some orders to them.


    "Bring along the exorcism''s team, dress up as hunters, and quietly enter the mountain. Arrest all the houses along the way, we will follow closely behind you, and do not let them send out any letters."


    "Understood."


    After entering the mountains, Yang Lin finally understood how difficult the mountain path the old man spoke of was. There were almost no flat ground, and if it was not going up the mountain or down the mountain, the war horses would become a stepping stone and the cavalry would lose their power.


    It was the first day of July, a hot summer day. Unexpectedly, the weather in the mountain was a little cold. The blue sky and the bright red sun hung in the sky, but the heat seemed to be gone.


    The mountain wind blew gently, as if feeling the cool of autumn. Looking around, the entire mountain was green, all kinds of trees were lush and verdant, dense and light green, covering the rolling hills. With the wind blowing, Lin Tao could be seen all around, like the deep breath of the mountains, giving one a mysterious and distant feeling.


    What was most fascinating was the stream rushing down from the high cove. The spring was as clear as a living crystal, noisy, swirling, foaming, snaking through the rocky valley.


    Along the way, caught over a hundred families, with almost a thousand villagers. What shocked Yang Lin the most was that there were over thirty families that had Eagles s. He really did not understand the purpose of these mountain dwellers raising these fierce birds. However, he was very interested in this kind of fierce bird and ordered Xia Chen and Zhu Kan to capture them all.


    In the afternoon of the second day, Yang Lin and the others finally arrived at Qin Village.


    The Qin Village''s chief, Qin Zhi, was lying in the shade enjoying the cool when suddenly a Eagles landed on her shoulder. He used his hands to hold the Eagles in his hands and untied a piece of thin cloth from the Eagles''s leg.


    "Quick, ring the gong. Gather all the men in the stronghold."


    The servant by Qin Zhi''s side immediately replied, but after searching for a long time, he was still unable to find the gong. After so many years, the Qin Village had already stopped ringing the gong, and the gong had disappeared into the distance. Just as he was running around in a panic, he suddenly saw a maid holding a washbasin and grabbing it.


    "Dang, dang, dang, dang ¡­"


    "The soldiers are coming, the soldiers are coming ¡­"


    As the emergency gongs quickly sounded in the village, young men looked around in shock. Only after hearing the shouts did he understand what was going on, and he quickly put down what he was doing and ran up the Walls.


    Looking at the young men running towards the walls of the Qin Village, Yang Lin did not give the order to attack. After a day and a night of travelling, everyone had worked hard. Yang Lin ordered for the camp to be set up, and a camp to be set up on the hillside opposite the Qin Village.


    While they were camping, Yang Lin took advantage of the situation to stand on the hillside with Zhang Ling and the rest of his brothers to observe the Qin Village from afar. The entire Dazhai was situated at the top of the mountain with their backs against the thousands of mountains. There was only one path, and it was narrow, so the cavalry could not use it. If they wanted to break through the mountain stronghold, they would probably suffer a lot of casualties.


    "Mr. Zhang Ling, look at the steep roads in Qin Village, it is easy to defend but hard to attack, do you have any clever plans?"


    "Master, the Qin Village is easy to defend and hard to attack, why do we have to attack, we have to attack the place that we have to save, and lure the Yang family down the mountain."


    Yang Lin blinked his eyes a few times. In this vast mountain, where was the place where the Yang Family must save the rest of their people? They were not xanthopanax, this was their home, they could eat and drink while staying in the mountains, they could even run deeper into the mountains if they did not want to win, why would they need to go down the mountain?


    "Mr. Zhang Ling, please speak clearly."


    Hearing that, Zhang Ling smiled slightly, he raised his hand and pointed at the big mountains around the Yang family.


    "Master, this is your hunter''s plan. If you catch the young of your prey, then the prey will definitely come and fight you to the death. In the past, when officers and soldiers came to attack Qin Village, they would only think of attacking the stronghold. They did not know that even if they managed to capture the stronghold, the Qin family would not be able to do anything even if they fled into the mountains. And the reason why the Qin family could survive here for a long time was because of these villagers. If we send all of these villagers to the outside of the mountain, the Qin Village would be like a fish without water. The families that helped guard the village are all at the foot of the mountain. I dare say that once we capture the villagers, the Qin family will come and fight us to the death. "


    Yang Lin was enlightened. Weren''t these villagers the Qin family''s weak point? I''ll send all of them to the Youzhou, and see what you can do to hide in the mountains.


    "Send the order down, leave behind two cavalry units to keep an eye on Qin Village. Everyone else is out to capture him, grab her food and sweep Qin Village clean."

 C106

    The night in the mountains seemed to come quickly, and just after dinner the moon leaped over the eastern mountains. Other than the occasional howls of the wolves, the night in the mountains was quiet.


    Atop the Walls of the Qin Village, the chief, Qin Zhi and his two sons, Qin Ming, as well as his daughter Qin Yi and Qin Yao, were watching the situation of the encampment. Most of the people in the Qin Village were surnamed Qin, and a small number of people that weren''t surnamed Qin were relatives with the surname Qin. It could be said that in the entire Qin Village, relatives were related, almost like a family.


    Qin Zhi, his son and his daughter stood on the Walls like a city wall. The father and son were both tall and sturdy, their stature especially heroic in the dim light of the night. Even Qin Zhi''s daughter, Qin Yi, was a head taller than ordinary men. His slender and heroic appearance had actually become a scene on a Walls.


    There were a total of 16 villages around the Qin Village. Each village had more than 200 to 300 households, with a total of more than 28,000 people. The ancestors of the Qin Village lived here. The villagers were always valiant. Even when they fought, they were not afraid of death. They mainly cultivated and robbed part-time.


    Since the age of Qin Zhi''s grandfather, the Qin family had ruled the mountain as king. Due to the high mountain risk, there were not many people entering the mountain, and fewer people leaving the mountain. There were also not many merchants, so they were not able to deal with any major cases, but only robbing in the towns surrounding Fuyoshan. There were a few times when the commotion became so loud that the officials were alarmed and sent troops to encircle the mountain. However, they were ambushed and bitterly returned to the mansion without harming them in the slightest.


    Qin Zhi never thought that there would be so many cavalrymen present this time, which made him a little puzzled. They had not stirred up any trouble recently, but after hearing that something bad was happening outside the mountain, they did not dare to get involved, as they were afraid of getting involved with the anti-thief, so they stayed in the mountain. There was a principle behind Qin Zhi being a bandit, which was that he would never be involved in things like conspiracies.


    If these fellows didn''t fight, how could they have the free time to come to the mountains?


    What was even more inconceivable to him was that only three of his dozens of spies flew back with Eagles. And the news came back too late, catching him off guard. Otherwise, as long as he took over the beak of eagle, the officials and soldiers would not be able to come in.


    Before Qin Zhi could figure out what was going on, he heard a series of wails coming from afar. The mountain was very quiet, which made the crying sound travel far and wide, to the point where the young men who was guarding the village could hear it loud and clear.


    "Not good, the officials are robbing our village."


    "What officer? He''s practically a bandit."


    "These dog officer soldiers are ruining women again."


    "It seems to be our Second Head Village."


    It was unknown who spoke first, but the young men s immediately started discussing, followed by the people from the Two-Headed Village leading the group. Following that, there were many people requesting for the Lord Qin to fight, requesting them to annihilate the dog officer soldiers.


    "Tribe leader, those officials are robbing our village, ruining our women. Let us go down and fight for our lives."


    "Nonsense, didn''t you see the soldiers surrounding us? They are waiting for us at the foot of the mountain. It is their trick to lead us down the mountain.


    The Lord Qin had always spoken the truth. If he said that the army was a trick, then the army must be a trick. Even if those officials and soldiers were truly robbing, ruining women, they would still kneel down. Those young men s could only carry their swords and spears and go up to the Walls s to defend the fort. However, their hearts were in a lot of pain. Those people crying must be their family members.


    However, the crying did not stop with a single word from Lord Qin. Instead, it continued to grow louder and louder. At first, it was only in the second village, but afterwards, almost all the villages started crying. Gradually, the crying sounds all gathered on the hillside on the other side, not just the women, but also the old people and children.


    At this time, none of the young elites could sit still anymore. Although no one went to Lord Qin to request for a battle, their discontent was spreading and there were more and more private discussions. Even Qin Zhi''s eldest son Qin Ming felt it and immediately ran over to remind Qin Zhi.


    "Dad, we have to think of a way to save the villagers. Otherwise, these young and robust men will not be able to defend the village peacefully."


    Of course Qin Zhi noticed it, the miserable wailing sound clearly told him that all the villagers had been captured by the officials. If these young and strong family members were captured by the officials, would they still have the mind to guard the stronghold? These soldiers were really insidious.


    "Listen up, this is a trick of the soldiers, they took your family into the camp, and they want to force us to go out and fight tomorrow. If we don''t go out, what can they do to our families? "


    The people of Qin Village had become accustomed to listening to Qin Zhi''s orders, since Old Master Qin was not going to fight, everyone could only watch. However, what they couldn''t bear was that the wailing continued for an entire night. Almost all of the surrounding sixteen villages were captured by them.


    On the morning of the second day, when the sun had just risen, young men discovered that the officials surrounding the Qin Village had already retreated. A few of them ran up the mountain from the foot of the mountain. Only when they got closer did they see that it was Qin San and the others from the Second Head Village. When Old Master Qin ordered young men to let them in, the few of them knelt on the ground and started crying.


    "Master, master, something terrible has happened! The army has taken away our family, even our food, clothes, cattle, farm tools, everything. They even took away our cooking pots, they are practically robbing everything. How could this be an army, it is simply a bandit!"


    Qin Zhi almost fainted. After all this time, these people were not here to attack anyway, what right did they have to capture him and steal his things? He had been a bandit for half his life, but in the end, he was robbed by a bandit. Was there any justice in this world?


    "You''re not mistaken, what did they do to our family? How many of them are there? "


    That Qin San had been waiting at the foot of the mountain for most of the night. He had clearly heard all the conversations between the officers and soldiers. It was not until the cavalry was withdrawn that they quietly ran up the mountain. Seeing Qin Zhi, he seemed to have suffered a huge grievance. His nose was snot and tears were flowing down his cheeks, as he cried like a person who was about to cry.


    "Master, I saw the cavalry entering the village and hid. The accents they used to speak were all northerners. They had tens of thousands of men, first the cavalry, then the infantry. They said that the Youzhou is sparsely populated and frequent robbers, they specifically captured people in the mountains, and said that they wanted to send our families to Youzhou to clear the wastelands and protect the borders. "


    "Ah, I see!"


    Qin Zhi understood in an instant. No wonder there were so many cavalrymen, so they were from the northern Youzhou. They actually came to us? The Emperor doesn''t care? It turned out that had said yesterday that there were soldiers that had surrounded the Wang Family. He did not believe it at all, but it seemed that they had captured all the members of the Wang Family.


    "It''s too late to chase them now. We''ll immediately go take over the beak of eagle and imprison them there. If they don''t bring our men back, we''ll trap them here. "


    The sun was high in the sky, and the birds in the trees sang for a long time, but the cavalry camp was silent. After several consecutive nights of tormenting, travelling, and catching people, the soldiers were a little tired. Besides the sentries, everyone was still sleeping.


    "Milord, milord, this is bad." Qin Zhi took over the beak of eagle along with more than three thousand robust young men and cut off our return route. "


    The guides who followed them were very clear that beak of eagle was at the crucial point on their way back. Even if they threw rocks from above, they would still kill many people. Actually, this big mountain is the most dangerous place, it''s just that the beak of eagle is a bit more dangerous. Yang Lin had forgotten to be on guard, he did not expect his escape route to be cut off by someone.


    "What are you panicking for?" After we finish eating breakfast, we can go and take care of them. "


    Although he said that, he was still a bit nervous. That beak of eagle was really dangerous, could it be that he had to climb to the top of the mountain and fight with his life on the line? Yang Lin brought his brothers and his advisors together and discussed them over breakfast.


    "That old fellow Qin Zhi is being ruthless, he has occupied beak of eagle and severed our path of return, what do you think we should do?"


    "It''s just taking over the beak of eagle, what''s the big deal. Didn''t he stop us from leaving? Let''s not go, let''s attack his Qin Village and end his lair and see who is the fierce one. "


    Zhang Ling said as he ate. He did not put the beak of eagle in his eyes at all. At most, he would stay for a few more days and see how long they could stay on the mountain.


    "Qin Zhi wasn''t really being fierce, he was just so angry that his head was spinning. He thought that he could stop us just by seizing the beak of eagle, it was pure foolishness. Even if we wanted to leave, he wouldn''t be able to stop us. When the time comes, we''ll let their families walk in front and see if they dare to throw rocks. "


    Zhang Banxian''s idea was both vicious and poisonous! If this were to spread out, wouldn''t Yang Lin''s heroic name be ruined? Unless it was absolutely necessary, it was better to use less of these techniques.


    "No matter what, let''s beat the Qin Village down first."


    Attacking the Qin Village on horseback was impossible. Yang Lin left his horses at the camp and over five thousand soldiers in a formation, then rushed straight towards Qin Zhi''s base. Although the Qin Village was dangerous, but this road up the mountain was still a good one. If the Qin family had to walk around often, how could he not fix it?


    The road was good, but it was not easy. Even a rock could topple over. At this time, the Qin Village only had a little more than a thousand strong youths guarding the fort. Seeing the soldiers coming up, they all threw rocks down, and if one was not careful, there would be a big hole in their heads.


    Standing at the bottom of the mountain, looking at the high Qin Village, Yang Lin felt a little dizzy. Oh god, if he rushed up, how much of a price would he have to pay?


    "Brothers, this road is indeed a bit dangerous. If we rush up there, the casualties will definitely be too great. We still have to think of a way."


    "Master, command the soldiers to take down the doors of those villagers and use them as a shield. No matter if it''s a stone or a Arrows, do not be afraid."


    In terms of the details of the battle, the Zhang Banxian had more schemes than others. Without saying a word, Yang Lin ordered the soldiers to immediately open the door. In less than two hours, they had created more than a thousand words.


    Needless to say, with these people as fenders, the Arrows would definitely not be able to penetrate through and would even roll to the sides if a rock were to smash through it. However, if the rock was big, it might be broken, but it was still better than nothing. Yang Lin called Guan Yu, Zhang Fei, Dian Wei, Xu Zhu and a few other brothers together and smiled at them.


    "We five brothers, each of us will bring a thousand people with us. Let''s see who dares to rush up first." Whoever lasts till the end, must not drink alcohol for seven days. "


    Zhang Fei grinned and laughed, nodding continuously. Guan Yu, Dian Wei, Xu Zhu and the rest of his brothers also smiled and agreed. A thousand men each, and they climbed up the mountain in different ways.


    The Qin family had been doing business on the mountain for many years. There were dangerous places everywhere, and there were almost no shortcuts. No matter where they climbed, it would be the same danger.

 C107

    It was a good thing that there were only a thousand people on the mountain. No matter how hard they tried to throw a rock, they couldn''t stop so many people from rushing up. Although a lot of the wooden boards had been smashed apart, they were still unable to obstruct Yang Lin and the others on their way up the mountain. After paying the price of over a hundred people, Yang Lin and his brothers finally climbed the mountain and smoothly stepped onto the Walls.


    "Kill ¡­"


    Just as he stepped onto the Walls, Qin Zhi''s daughters Qin Yi and Qin Yao brought the servants over to kill him. In the hands of, Zhang Fei, Dian Wei, Xu Zhu and the other powerful generals, the more than a thousand robust youths had no chance of fighting back, and in a short while, more than half of them were killed. Gradually, these young men were forced off the Walls and into the Qin residence.


    Qin Yi, Qin Yao held onto double knife, blocking right in front of the big yard gate''s mouth, her fair and tender face was flushed red, her tall and powerful figure, her beautiful big eyes staring straight at Yang Lin and the others, moving up and down, obviously tired of fighting just now.


    "Up ¡­"


    Following Yang Lin''s orders, a few brave soldiers rushed forward without knowing their own strength, but they were no match for Qin Yi and Qin Yao, and in a few moves, they were beaten to the point of fleeing.


    Yang Lin looked at Guan Yu, and saw that Guan Yu was looking up at the sun, not afraid that the sun would hurt his almond-shaped eyes, and then at Zhang Fei, who was quickly turning his head to admire the scenery on the mountain. Dian Wei and Xu Zhu, on the other hand, were counting ants on the ground.


    Heavens, what kind of brothers are these? Could it be that this beautiful female general wants his big brother to personally take the field?


    Yang Lin angrily grabbed a big blade from the soldier''s hand, holding onto his double knife, he rushed towards Qin Yi and Qin Yao.


    Yang Lin rushed forward by a few steps, with both hands splitting. The double knife opened up with an impartial blade that sliced straight towards Qin Yi and Qin Yao, Qin Yi and Qin Yao raised their blades to block, and Qin Yi swung her hands to strike at Yang Lin''s lower body. Qin Yao''s big blade took the opportunity to stab towards Yang Lin''s left waist. The two big blades were powerful enough to pierce through blades, like a flurry of butterflies dancing in the air, if they were slightly off, they would pierce through Yang Lin''s body. Yang Lin''s face was ashen as he took a few steps back, breaking out in a cold sweat.


    Qin Yi and Qin Yao were unwilling to let him go, their eyebrows tensed up, suddenly gathered their cold killing intent, the double knife swayed, and took a few steps forward, just like arrows leaving the bow, the two blade pieces made a sound as they pierced through the air and directly towards Yang Lin''s waist and head. The two sisters had obviously worked together for a long time, but they had actually attacked Yang Lin until he retreated.


    After a few moves, Yang Lin gradually familiarized himself with the sisters'' methods. At this time, Yang Lin''s entire body was already tense and calm. His two feet were steady like a rock, and the double knife s came out at the same time. There were only four sounds of "dang dang dang", as Qin Yi''s and Qin Yao''s attacks were quietly neutralized.


    Yang Lin suddenly took a step back, and started fighting with Qin Yi and Qin Yao. Gradually, Yang Lin had gotten used to their double knife, and the more he fought, the more valiant he became. As time passed, it was unknown how many rounds Yang Lin had exchanged, but he actually knew how to attack even Qin Yi and Qin Yao. However, their martial arts were powerful, and they could be captured in an instant.


    Seeing that the sky was getting late, Yang Lin became anxious. Suddenly, a plan formed in his mind, he intentionally avoided the door, and with a swing of his blade, Qin Yi attacked. The moment he brushed past Qin Yi, he blew on her ear gently and exhaled a breath of hot air. The defenseless Qin Wentian was forced to take a few steps back, a warm current quickly spread throughout his body, he only felt that his body was warm, numb and unstable, Yang Lin who had caught up to his used the back of his blade to pat her bottom, surprising her to the point that she scurried a few steps forward, but unexpectedly Yang Lin raised the ground beneath his and threw Qin Yi onto the ground.


    Qin Yao who was in the midst of attacking could not believe that her sister would lose, and was still in shock, when suddenly the double knife attacked. It slashed ferociously, and in that moment, was no longer able to resist. Qin Yao held onto the double knife tightly, attacking and defending, with a set of methods that she had no way of attacking. After using a few moves to force Qin Yi to block the double knife, the two of them were about a foot away from each other. Yang Lin laughed lightly and blew a flying kiss, causing Qin Yao, who did not know how to react, to blush and become dumbstruck.


    After capturing Qin Yi and Qin Yao, Yang Lin lead the soldiers to occupy the entire Qin Village. This Qin Village took up a lot of space, and he couldn''t even see the end of it. There were many pavilions and pavilions, and all sorts of flowers and trees in the courtyard. It was a beautiful and beautiful place, and could be said to be flourishing like a brocade.


    How luxurious, Yang Lin exclaimed in his heart. After looking at Qin Village''s appearance, he finally understood why the Qin family hid in the mountains for generations to rob. In this remote place where no one cared about, he was able to unite as a local tyrant. He was much better than the outside world, where people tried to take advantage of each other and schemed against each other.


    "What a pity ¡­"


    Yang Lin shook his head, revealing a wry smile, and then ordered the soldiers to search for treasures. The soldiers turned Qin Village inside out. Other than food, clothes, silk silk and other valuables, they only found more than ten thousand gold, fifty thousand silver, and other treasures. There were also other treasures, such as jade artifacts and other treasures.


    "How is this possible?"


    Yang Lin would never believe that a bandit family, which had been a bandit for a generation, could only possess such a small amount of wealth, despite the fact that they had been rampaging in the Fuyoshan for over a hundred years. Looking at these quaint buildings, he couldn''t help but think of something. Could it be that he was going to bury the treasure underground?


    "Search carefully, dig three feet into the ground of Qin Village."


    Yang Lin was extremely unwilling to accept this. He personally went to the Qin Village''s warehouse and then calmly searched through it, but in the end, he did not find anything. He spread out the crowd and slowly began to search. Finally, in the grain warehouse at the back of the mountain, he found the secret of the Qin Village.


    "This is the place. Dig it out for me." I don''t believe that a bandit family of this size does not have a secret chamber or anything like that. "


    Yang Lin waved his hand, and a few soldiers came over and picked up a hammer. The floor of the barn was made of stone, and when they knocked, they heard a buzzing sound. Several soldiers cheered and began to dig.


    A few soldiers used hammers, hoes, and pickaxes to dig up the stone floor, but there was nothing underneath. Yang Lin could not help but be puzzled. The place where the sound came from, how could it still be mud?


    "Keep digging!"


    Yang Lin was not someone who would give up easily, he ordered the soldiers to continue digging, all the way until the depth of a person. Seeing that Yang Lin did not have the intention to give up, the soldiers did not dare to rest and continued to dig.


    "BOOM!"


    Suddenly, as if he had dug up something hard, the pickaxe let out a crisp sound. The soldiers looked at each other in surprise and excitement. As they dug deeper, everyone could see that it was another layer of stone floor.


    "Break it open."


    With the big discovery, everyone was even more excited about it. However, this layer of stone floor was not as thick as it looked. The soldiers had to dig around again to find that it was a whole piece of stone. After several more soldiers came down, they finally managed to open up the stone floor.


    "A cellar. A cellar."


    In front of everyone''s eyes, a thick stone slab slowly opened up, revealing a huge cellar. The gloomy grain warehouse suddenly flashed with a golden light, lighting up the entire warehouse as if it was day.


    "Aooo ¡­"


    Everyone cheered. The cellar was filled with gold and silver s, jade artifacts and fifty coins, filling up the entire cellar. It seemed like the treasures robbed by several generations of the Qin family were all gathered here. With these treasures, the Qin family would no longer have to worry about living a life for generations to come.


    "Oh my god, I''m rich now."


    After finding the Qin Village''s treasure, Yang Lin happily stayed in the Qin Village. Seeing that Qin Zhi was still guarding beak of eagle, Yang Lin was not in a hurry. He stayed at the mountain with ten thousand warriors, leaving behind ten thousand soldiers to guard the camp. After building the Qin Village stronghold for so many years, many flowers and plants had been planted. With such a beautiful scenery, wouldn''t it be a pity to miss it?


    "Sir, it has been two days since Miss Qin last ate or drank."


    Yang Lin couldn''t help but have a headache, he really couldn''t do anything to the two girls. Truly a beauty emerging from the deep mountains. Not only did Qin Yi and Qin Yao have gorgeous looks, they even had a good set of martial arts. He had originally wanted to take his time to tame them, but he hadn''t thought that Qin Yi and Qin Yao would actually cause such a ruckus. After some thought, it seemed that he had to change his plan and start an early confrontation.


    couldn''t help but wrinkle his nose. Soon enough, he discovered that there were two small bottles by their bedside, and inside the bottles were spices made from the honey of flower petals. They emitted a faint fragrance, and it seemed that these two little girls really knew how to enjoy life.


    "Who put in those spices?"


    The guard in charge was a good soldier who was loyal to his duty, when he suddenly saw Yang Lin''s serious and strict question, he was shocked and thought he had committed a grave mistake and knelt down.


    "Lord, I deserve to die. The two misses asked their maidservants to deliver those. I thought they were two jars, so I agreed."


    Yang Lin almost laughed out loud. Would a person who cared about the smell still die? As long as you remain in this world, I will have a way to deal with you.


    "It''s alright. You two can leave. I need to talk to the two ladies in private."


    After the soldiers had all left, Yang Lin smiled and sized up Qin Yi and Qin Yao. This Qin Yi, Qin Yao are really a beauty, they are around seven feet five inches tall. Both of them had long, fine, jet-black hair that draped loosely over their shoulders, giving them a touch of gentleness.


    Qin Yi, Qin Yao sat there combing her loose long hair, revealing a unique style, suddenly changing from charming to cute, causing people to love and pity her, her tender skin was like an egg just peeled off from its shell. Her large eyes flickered vigilantly at Yang Lin, and her eyes were filled with anger. Seeing Yang Lin staring at them in a daze, Qin Yi and Qin Yao gave him a very high evaluation.


    "Rascal!"


    "Scoundrel!"


    A pair of dimples were evenly distributed on both sides of her cheeks. With a light clench of her teeth, the dimples appeared on her cheeks, making her look as adorable as a fairy. Seeing them scolding him, Yang Lin laughed instead. If you say that I am a rascal, I will carry on the rascal to the end.


    "I''ve already sent people to propose marriage to your fathers and mothers, asking them to marry you to me. In the future, you''ll have to learn from my wives. How can you all scold your husbands like that?"

 C108

    The pitiful Qin Yi, Qin Yao never would have dreamt that this damned fellow would actually propose marriage to their parents. If their parents agreed to it, wouldn''t they want to serve this fellow for their entire lives? When she thought about how this fellow had defeated him with such unorthodox methods, she felt infuriated in her heart.


    "You wish."


    "In your dreams."


    Having been dealing with these guys for such a long time, it was quite interesting to bicker with these two girls and change their lifestyle. Since it''s raining, I might as well beat the kids. Since I have nothing better to do, I might as well play with you all.


    "I want to be beautiful? Now, everyone in the Qin Village, including your parents and brothers, are aware. I have already kissed the two of you, and we have been locked together for the past two days. If you ask how big this world is, which man will marry you? If I don''t marry you, you won''t be able to do so for the rest of your lives. Even if you all die now, you won''t be able to explain it clearly. People will still say that you are mine. "


    After Qin Yi and Qin Yao heard this, their bodies trembled in anger, their pretty faces flushed red as they moved up and down. Qin Yi suddenly stood up and threw a punch forward. Yang Lin suddenly turned her head and the palm wind whizzed past Yang Lin''s ear, allowing Yang Lin to grab hold of it with her left hand.


    Seeing Qin Yi pouncing towards him, Qin Yao jumped up as if she had the same thoughts as him. Gritting her teeth, she waved her palm towards Yang Lin, causing Yang Lin to take half a step and miss Qin Yao''s attack. Yang Lin quickly followed, raising his fist and grabbing towards Qin Yao. Qin Yao stepped aside, the golden lotus rose up, and turned to kick at Yang Lin''s right rib.


    Seeing the emptiness in front of Yang Lin, he was bound to be unable to withstand it. Unexpectedly, Yang Lin managed to get his hands on it, raised his hand, and almost threw Qin Yao to the ground. In the blink of an eye, Yang Lin''s right hand embraced Qin Yao''s waist.


    Yang Lin ignored everything and used all his strength to hug the two of them tightly in front of his chest. A thought suddenly popped up in his mind, he decided to just not do it. Yang Lin lowered his head, and kissed each of their cheeks.


    "Ah ¡­"


    "Ah ¡­"


    Qin Yi and Qin Yao cried out in alarm, then began to struggle with all their might in Yang Lin''s embrace. But Yang Lin''s arms were like two iron hoops, no matter how hard she tried, he could not move them at all. Slowly, Qin Yi and Qin Yao stopped struggling. Their bodies also weakened and they could only stare at Yang Lin fiercely. After all, he hadn''t eaten for two days, so his physical fitness was much worse.


    The two of them were stuck in a deadlock, neither of them spoke, and after an unknown period of time, Qin Yi and Qin Yao''s eyes were no longer staring at Yang Lin, but instead, they were looking away aimlessly, as though they no longer viewed him with hatred.


    This was something that they had already begun to tacitly agree to. Yang Lin was even bolder, growing a kiss on her cheek. This time, she did not struggle, nor did she cooperate.


    "You, the Qin, have been hiding in the mountains like a mouse for generations, acting as a bandit. Even if you have money, what''s the point of living? You guys go outside the mountain and see how wonderful the outside world is. "You guys will follow me out, be upright and honest, and do things as you please. Wouldn''t that be ten thousand times better than hiding in this mountain for the rest of your lives and acting as bandits?"


    Regardless of whether they agreed or not, Yang Lin kissed them on their cheeks once again. The two little girls were so embarrassed that their faces were completely red. They didn''t dare to look at each other, and could only obediently lie in Yang Lin''s embrace and let him mess around. Seeing them being so obedient, Yang Lin suddenly remembered something.


    "What''s the point of having so many Eagles in your family? Was it used to deliver letters? "


    Qin Yi and Qin Yao looked at Yang Lin, and then turned their heads and ignored him.


    "If you don''t tell me, I''ll kill them all and eat them."


    "How dare you!"


    Qin Yi, Qin Yao almost shouted as they glared at Yang Lin. Yang Lin laughed, then released them, and ordered the soldiers to bring them food.


    "After the meal, all of you are free."


    When Yang Lin left, Qin Yi and Qin Yao awkwardly sat there. Having not eaten for two days, he was indeed a little starved to the point of being unable to endure. The fragrance of the food was simply too much. Qin Yi, Qin Yao thought for a moment, then suddenly picked up the chopsticks.


    "Sister, let''s eat. If you don''t eat, we can''t eat. When you''re full, we can fight him."


    No matter whether it was true or false, Qin Yi and Qin Yao had found a reason for him to eat, and at least found a way for him to eat.


    After Qin Yi and Qin Yao finished eating, they knocked the door, and sure enough, there were no guards outside. Qin Yi and Qin Yao looked around, and then walked out to the familiar courtyard, where the red rose flowers were blooming in rage, the color was so thick, so pure, and there was not even a little bit of discoloration, it was simply like a ball of burning flame. Raising his head to look at the sun in the sky, he let out a long breath, feeling much better.


    "Miss, the old mistress has someone to invite."


    The two servant girls had been waiting inside the garden. When they saw Qin Yi and Qin Yao come out, they immediately went to reply. While they were free, her mother was free. Without saying a word, Qin Yi and Qin Yao followed the servant girl into the backyard.


    When the women saw each other, they immediately burst into tears. In other words, they hadn''t seen each other for two days. It was as if they had gone through a life and death experience, crying until the sky went dark. The maidservants by her side also started crying. In an instant, the entire courtyard was filled with the sound of crying. Waiting for the mother and daughter pair to finish crying, Madam Qin started to study his two daughters.


    "Why are you so thin after not seeing you for two days? Silly girl, it''s a man''s business to fight, who told you to worry about it. I heard you guys didn''t eat for two days. "Who are you angry with?"


    Qin Yi and Qin Yao immediately tried to console their mother, saying that they had eaten well and had slept well. Afraid that the Madam Qin wouldn''t believe her, she stood up and was about to open up a fist technique for her mother.


    "Alright, alright, why are you still so stingy. I''m about to be someone''s wife, how come I don''t have any limits? "


    Qin Yi and Qin Yao were in the midst of opening their fist, when they suddenly heard their mother say this. They immediately pulled back their fists and ran over to grab Madam Qin''s hand.


    "Mother, what are you talking about? What do you mean by being someone''s wife? "


    Madam Qin pulled his two daughters into her embrace and looked them over carefully. Her brows were filled with worry and she sighed.


    "Then Master Yang Lin didn''t do anything bad to you, right?"


    Qin Yi and Qin Yao obviously understood what their mother meant and immediately shook their heads. Qin Yi flatly denied it.


    "Mother, he did not do anything bad to us. Don''t listen to random rumors."


    But Qin Yi''s and Qin Yao''s faces were completely red, and their eyes were unsteady. As someone who had experienced many things, Madam Qin could see the unease and awkwardness in his two daughters'' eyes.


    "That Master Yang Lin is taiwai of Youzhou, he came to Nanyang this time to eliminate xanthopanax. It was only because your cousin Li Bing provoked them that they came to capture us. The Liaodong County is sparsely populated, he wants to bring us all there. His advisor has already come to propose marriage, then Master Yang Lin wants to marry you two. Now that we are in their hands, we can only say that your father is not here and will decide when he comes back. "


    After Qin Yi and Qin Yao finished listening to their mother''s words, their tears fell again. But this time, Madam Qin did not cry. She wiped her tears away for her two daughters and gently embraced Qin Yi and Qin Yao.


    "As I see it, you may as well marry him. This way, your father and your two elder brothers will have a place to live in peace. You guys aren''t afraid that others will gossip about you, so that the servants won''t gossip about you. Furthermore, that Lord Taishang is also not bad. With his delicate features and majestic aura, he is indeed a good person. "


    Who knew that after Qin Yi and Qin Yao heard what her mother said, they became a little unhappy. Qin Yao pouted her lips and snorted coldly.


    "Hmph, I''m not going to marry him. I''m not a gentleman in the slightest. If he fights with me, he might as well win by playing tricks. Otherwise, I''ll defeat him. "


    Madam Qin could not help but laugh. She looked at Qin Yi and Qin Yao, her daughter really had the temperament of a child, and shook her head with a smile.


    "My foolish girl, war talks about not being crafty, who would stand there and fight against you? If he lost, he lost. He couldn''t blame others. If he had to blame someone, he had to blame himself for not being as skilled as others. Right, what sort of trick is he trying to pull? "


    When he asked this question, colored clouds rose up on Qin Yi and Qin Yao''s faces with a "Teng" sound, and they stammered to the point of not being able to speak.


    "He ¡­ He ¡­ "He ¡­"


    Qin Zhi, who was in charge of the beak of eagle, stomped his feet in regret when he heard that Yang Lin had led his troops to attack the Qin Village. However, he could not withdraw to rescue them. As long as he moved, the soldiers in the camp would attack him. As a young and strong man, it was okay for him to stand in ambush on the mountain. If he wanted to fight against the proper officials, he would only be courting death. They could only watch as Yang Lin took over Qin Village. Qin Zhi almost jumped off the cliff due to the pain in his heart.


    "Darn you dog officer, you villainous bandit, I will definitely stop you at Qin Village, sooner or later I will kill all of you, and tear your body into a thousand pieces."


    Who knew that Yang Lin did not prepare to walk out of Qin Village, but had instead sent someone to deliver a letter to him. On this day, an injured servant came to beak of eagle and brought a letter from Yang Lin. The main content was that Yang Lin wanted to marry Qin Zhi''s two daughters, and then bring everyone in the Qin Village to the Youzhou. If they did not give way, the officials would stay in the Qin Village. It would not be too late to leave next year.


    "Oh god, this time we really met a rogue dog officer, he actually stayed in Qin Village and did not leave."


    Qin Zhi was about to faint. He had been waiting on the mountain for a few days already and this guy was actually not leaving. This was really infuriating. If he waited on the mountain for a year, then his two daughters might even be able to give birth to a nephew.


    "Dad, let''s fight our way back." If they don''t leave, then what''s the use of waiting here? "


    His eldest son Qin Ming also hated him so much that his teeth itched. With a sudden wave of his hand, he grabbed his two Absolute Soul Sabers and was about to rush down the mountain. They were even more anxious than Qin Ming. Their women were all in the hands of the officials, and if they were to stay here for a year, it was unknown just how many more generations the Qin Village would have.


    "Father, even if we die, we have to fight to the death. How could we, the Qin Village, be so vexed?"


    His youngest son, Qin Liang, was so angry that he jumped up and down the mountain, looking for a target to vent his anger on. Everyone knew that he was furious, so they did not acknowledge him as their own. The young men s did not dare to approach him, afraid that he would attack them as soldiers.


    Although Qin Zhi was also very angry, he was already much more clear-headed. If they were to casually leave the Qin Village, they would have committed a grave mistake. If they were to return, it would be a trap set up by the officials.


    "No, those guys will always leave. I don''t believe that they will be able to stay here for the rest of their lives. We won''t go anywhere, we''ll just wait here for them, we have to skin them alive. "

 C109

    Time flew by, but the officials did not retreat. Qin Zhi was about to collapse. Although they were able to hunt and wrap their bellies around, they were exposed to the sun and night every day, and their bodies were starting to get sick. However, that officer had two ten thousand people s and was well-equipped. Thinking about it, he did not dare to fight recklessly, so he could only endure.


    Waiting until the seventh day, Yang Lin decided to leave. Other than the houses and rocks that could not be moved, he loaded everything he could with a cow, brought over twenty thousand old people, children, and women, and even brought all of the Eagles s raised by the Qin Village and headed towards the beak of eagle. The soldiers led their horses and walked among the villagers.


    Seeing the oncoming villagers of Qin Village, Qin Zhi was stupefied, and did not know what to do. Everyone in the group were family members of young men, and Qin Zhi''s own wife, daughter, daughter-in-law, grandson, who would dare to throw rocks at him? If he forced these young men to smash stones, he would force them to do the same.


    "Go down and fight it out with them."


    Qin Zhi shouted as he brought his two sons and the young men down the mountain. They quickly took over the road out of the mountain and lined up in a few rows on the mountain path, stopping Yang Lin and the others in their path. Qin Zhi raised his left hand high up in the air, with young men standing behind him, and the two mountain ax in his hands, he walked forward first.


    "Which one of you is in the lead, come out and speak."


    When Yang Lin saw this place, he could not help but think in his heart: This guy really knows how to choose his location. This section of the mountain road is rugged, the place is small, and one cannot ride a horse, much less fight. With such creativity, Yang Lin could only hold onto his two big blades and walk forward alone.


    "Yang Stronghold Chief, it''s been a long time."


    This was the officer in charge? Qin Zhi almost wanted to slash him down with a blade, he sized Yang Lin up coldly. It had been so many days, but this was the first time he saw the face of an enemy. He couldn''t help but think to himself, a rather young person, how could he be so cunning and vicious?


    "Excuse me, but where are you taking our family?"


    Isn''t this nonsense? Didn''t I already send someone to inform you? However, when he thought of marrying his two daughters, he felt it would be better to be polite. After all, they were elders. Besides, his father and son''s martial arts were so good. In the future, he would have to use them heavily. He could not anger his father-in-law.


    "To be honest, I plan to take them to the Liaodong. Of course, I also want you to go with me. If you don''t go, I won''t force you. You can stay here and continue to be bandits. "


    A burst of anger burned within Qin Zhi''s body. You''re your Liaodong Taishang, how did you control us? He had already endured for many days, and today, he was finally going to vent. After Yang Lin finished speaking, he couldn''t help but snort coldly.


    "Master, we do not seem to be under your control? Why would you want our family to follow you to the Liaodong? "


    Heh heh, you even know the laws governing territories? However, he could not leave any traces of dirt in his father-in-law''s heart. Yang Lin decided to pour the dirty water on Li Bing.


    "Lord Qin, if you are a bandit, any soldier will have the responsibility to exterminate you. Furthermore, if not for your nephew Li Bing injuring our soldiers, how would we know that there is a Qin Village in the mountains? "


    Qin Zhi could not help but scold in his heart, this damned Li Bing, he caused trouble for me. Now that this matter is over, see how I will not break your dog legs. Seeing that there were so many soldiers, Qin Zhi was prepared to give it his all.


    "Hmph, what if I don''t agree?"


    Looking at this domineering look of his future father-in-law, Yang Lin sneered in his heart. Right now, all of the chips are in my hands, I can do whatever I want, do you have the qualifications to not agree?


    "That will depend on whether you have the ability or not."


    Just as he was about to attack, Yang Lin suddenly heard hurried footsteps coming from behind him. He didn''t need to turn around to know that it was Qin Yi and Qin Yao who were running over here. After these few days of being together with them, he was already quite familiar with them.


    "Father, let''s go to the Liaodong. You only have this many people, you can''t beat them."


    Qin Zhi who was fuming at the moment saw his two daughters running over here. He thought that his daughters were here to help her, but who knew that they were here to persuade her. His own daughter was actually speaking up for someone else. He could not help but feel infuriated as he forcefully drank it all down.


    "Scram to the side, you two stupid girls. I haven''t even allowed you to marry yet, and you''re actually speaking up for someone else. Be careful or I might break your legs. "


    Qin Zhi''s random shouting truly made Qin Yi and Qin Yao anxious. Their faces flushed red. Qin Yao stomped her feet hard and replied loudly.


    "Father, if you aren''t thinking for yourself, aren''t you thinking for your fellow villagers as well? Once the war begins, will the villagers still be able to survive? "


    This sentence had really pointed to Qin Zhi''s weak point, his entire family was in the hands of the officials, how could these young men dare to fight against them? Qin Zhi, who was a martial arts expert, did not even put the officials in his eyes, and snorted coldly.


    If you have the guts, come out and fight me, you can beat my mountain ax. We will follow you to the Youzhou, if you can''t defeat us, then we will leave the mountain.


    "Good!" Old Village Chief Qin is bold, you can do it.


    Just as Yang Lin''s voice fell, Qin Liang, who was standing behind him, suddenly ran a few steps forward and rushed forward.


    "If you want to go through with it from now on, ask my Ghostblade if it agrees."


    Seeing Qin Liang running over, Zhang Fei who was behind him also fiercely took a few steps forward, wielding his two large swords as he welcomed him.


    "Watch me, Elder Zhang, come and fight you."


    The two of them did not reply. After a few "leap forward" steps, Zhang Fei was like the wind as he battled against Qin Liang. Due to the uneven terrain and the rugged terrain, as well as the fact that no one rode a horse, Yang Lin and his brothers were a little worried. They were all General Ma, and were good at using long weapon. Now, they were both in combat and with big blades, so how could they get used to it?


    Qin Zhi''s youngest son, Qin Liang, was eight feet five inches tall and had a burly build. His strength was immense, causing two large ghost slashing blades to weigh sixty kilograms each. Qin Liang''s ghost slaying blade gave off a strong wind, forcing him to retreat.


    In the panic, Zhang Fei tightened his grip on the door and snorted twice. Using the force of Qin Liang''s attack, he raised the blade in his left hand high up into the air and roared loudly, "Kill..." With a flash of white light, the blade cut straight towards Qin Liang''s throat.


    "Ah ¡­"


    Everyone, whether it was the northern troop or the villagers of Qin Village, cried out involuntarily. Qin Liang was about to die in the underworld. In the time it took for a spark to fly off of a piece of flint, the Ghostblade that was already on the ground suddenly turned. There was a clanging sound as the two blades clashed, creating a shower of sparks.


    Yang Lin, who was standing at the side, was extremely shocked. The two of them clashed back and forth with their swords flickering, as their entire bodies were enveloped in blade light.


    But in the blink of an eye, Qin Liang''s blade moved slightly, the blade tip quickly sweeping under Zhang Fei''s ribs. Zhang Fei was shocked, he secretly thought, "Not good!", and jumped back, but Qin Liang''s blade seemed strange and inexplicable, so under that helplessness, Zhang Fei could only step back. But the blade force was very fast and could no longer dodge. With a creaking sound, the blade edge went through Zhang Fei''s armpit, immediately leaving a big hole on his clothes.


    Zhang Fei was also experienced in actual combat, being calm in the face of danger. After making two cuts, he attacked first and defended later, immediately slashing at his chest with his blade, the force of the wind was unstoppable. With a turn of his wrist, the blade flew upwards, striking Qin Liang''s elbow with the back of the blade. Qin Liang''s arm was sore, the force at the tip of his finger disappeared without a trace, causing him to retreat in panic.


    In the blink of an eye, the two of them had fought for more than a hundred rounds. They were truly evenly matched.


    Yang Lin could not help but sigh in his heart, to be able to fight evenly with Zhang Fei for more than a hundred rounds, he was truly not simple. Seeing that both of them were heavily injured, Yang Lin was prepared to call for an end to the battle.


    Who would have thought that Qin Ming who was standing at the side, would see his brother fight for so long, and became anxious. After seeing more than a hundred moves, he was afraid that his brother would lose, so he raised his blade and rushed forward.


    Guan Yu, whose hands had been itching for a while, moved quickly. Just as Qin Ming was about to rush out, Guan Yu suddenly rushed forward and stopped him. With a wave of his double knife, the two of them started to fight.


    was also a tall and sturdy man, who was as strong and vigorous as his younger brother. The two Soul Splitting Sabers danced mysteriously, and Guan Yu''s two sabers were only ordinary big sabers, each sabers weighed 20 jin, which was the equipment a general would use. But Guan Yu knew everything, his long knife s and short blades were all at ease.


    The fight between the two became fiercer and fiercer. Saber lights danced in the vast valley, and the sounds of killing shook the sky. The shadows of the four people in the rubble split into two black shadows. Guan Yu circled around Qin Ming and attacked him from the sides, slashing in all directions, the speed of the blade was so fast that it was difficult to even take in. Qin Ming also blocked on his left and right, thrusting ferociously, the tip of the blade struck the tip of the blade, while the back of the blade smashed onto the back of the blade.


    This was truly a thrilling battle. The soldiers on both sides, young and strong, and the mountaineers on both sides almost held their breaths as they stared at the two groups with rapt attention. Even the birds in the mountains stopped chirping, quietly watching everything in the valley.


    Seeing the four of them fighting so fiercely, Dian Wei and Xu Zhu felt gloomy. They looked at each other and prepared to help. Yang Lin understood their thoughts, if that was the case, then he would lose, and the people of Qin Village would not be convinced. He indicated towards Qin Zhi with his mouth, and Dian Wei immediately understood.


    "Lord Qin, do you dare to fight with me for three hundred rounds?"


    Qin Zhi, who was worried about his two sons, suddenly heard that someone was challenging him. His belly was filled with rage that he couldn''t vent.


    Qin Zhi looked to be around 40 years old, with thick eyebrows and big eyes, 8 feet tall, thick waists and thick legs, a pair of mountain ax s that made it seem as though they could make the world tremble, as they casually waved around, which seemed to be neither simple nor efficient. Dian Wei was not at a disadvantage at all, his two big blades were flying up and down, his attack was like thunder from the clear sky, and his defense was watertight. The two of them were like two tornadoes circling between the mountains.


    Dian Wei frowned, his eyes filled with killing intent. With a wave of his two blades, he was like an arrow that had left the bow. Qin Zhi was calm and collected, suddenly his feet moved in the air, and he threw two axes at Dian Wei. Dian Wei raised his wrist slightly, the two blade in his hand seemed to have eyes, the back of the blade just happened to touch the dual axes. With a raise of his hand, the blade edge was aimed straight at Qin Zhi''s waist. Qin Zhi had no way of resisting, he took a few steps to the side and waved his axe to slash again.


    Once Dian Wei stepped onto the stage, he simply left Xu Zhu in a cold state. On the day that he was bored to death, he resentfully walked in front of Yang Lin.


    "Big brother, these three men have extraordinary kung fu skills. Do you want me to help?"

 C110

    After looking at it for such a long time, Yang Lin finally understood what was going on. The trio of father and son possessed superb knife skills, but their stamina was dropping very quickly. It must be because he hadn''t eaten and drank well in the past few days, which affected his physical strength. Especially for the Lord Qin, he had used up a lot of his energy so Yang Lin determined that he couldn''t take Dian Wei''s one hundred attacks. But once Qin Zhi lost, his two sons would definitely be distracted, and adding that they didn''t have enough physical strength, they would be defeated without a doubt.


    "Fifth brother, don''t worry. Victory and defeat will be decided in less than an hour."


    After hearing what Yang Lin said, Xu Zhu immediately understood. He revealed a knowing smile, and the blade in his hand drooped, as he watched the battle quietly by the side.


    "Ah ¡­"


    Sure enough, after a hundred rounds, Dian Wei slashed his blade towards Qin Zhi''s mountain ax, while the other blade rested lightly on Qin Zhi''s shoulder, the blade emitted a cold aura, aimed straight at his neck. Everyone in the audience cried out in fright.


    Qin Ming and Qin Liang who were in the midst of fighting suddenly heard an alarmed cry. When they slightly turned their heads, they saw Dian Wei''s blade on their father''s neck. Before they could react, they also had a large blade strapped to their necks. Once Yang Lin returned to the Wang Family residence, Yan Liang, Wen Chou, and the others immediately reported on the situation of the Wan City. It turned out that in the past few days, the Imperial army had been attacking the city every day. Just yesterday, the Imperial army had already withdrawn as planned.


    In order to keep it a secret, cavalry of Youzhou also recalled the exorcism that she had sent outside the mountain. The Wan City was about fifty kilometers away from the Wang Family, and she couldn''t feel the situation in the Wan City at all. This made Yang Lin a bit uneasy, the deep mountains that he guarded were not isolated from the outside world. Yang Lin found a few of his locals and had them head towards the Wan City everyday to check on Zhang Mancheng''s activities.


    The Qin Village''s Second ten thousand people was temporarily staying at Wang Family Chong. The Wang Clan, which had never seen so many outsiders, suddenly had so many people stationed here. It was extremely crowded. What troubled Yang Lin even more was that the people of Qin Village were completely confused. In the past two days, there were countless people of the Wang Family who came to complain to him. If they didn''t lose their dogs, they had lost their chickens. This caused Yang Lin to be extremely annoyed, and all of it was left to the Zhang Banxian to handle.


    Initially, Yang Lin wanted Qin Zhi to quickly bring the people from the Qin Village to the Youzhou, but this old fellow kept looking for excuses to not leave. It could be seen that he was still very attached to his Qin Village and wanted to bargain with Yang Lin. On account of his two daughters, Yang Lin was not in a good position to force them, but he was feeling extremely annoyed in his heart.


    His two sons, Qin Ming, were even more unsatisfied with the loss to Guan Yu and Zhang Fei, and insisted on meeting someone of high and low rank. Even Dian Wei and Xu Zhu were not spared, and got annoyed by the two brothers until even Yan Liang and Wen Chou were dragged along by them. However, they also gradually developed feelings for each other. Other than sleeping, they were almost all together. They were as intimate as brothers.


    However, it could be said that the martial arts of these two were quite high. Compared to Guan Yu, Zhang Fei, Dian Wei, Xu Zhu, Yan Liang, Wen Chou, Wen Chou, he still could not determine the victor, and in the end, they continued to pester each other even more. The strongest person was Guan Yu, his martial arts had increased by a lot, and he was a lot more humble, rarely did he ever stroke his beard, the arrogance on his face had almost disappeared.


    The father and son duo were defeated by Dian Wei, Guan Yu and Zhang Fei, which made Qin Zhi a little unconvinced, but in the past few days, everyone had been very courteous to them, and Yang Lin and his brothers had pulled Qin Ming along to have a martial competition with them during these two days, drinking and drinking. They were acting like a family, causing Qin Zhi''s anger to lessen a lot, and his attitude became more amiable, and he started to smile towards Yang Lin.


    And Yang Lin''s life was not so good either, from the very beginning, he only accompanied Qin Yi and Qin Yao to practice martial arts. Regarding Yang Lin defeating them, Qin Yi and Qin Yao had always been brooding over it. They had pestered Yang Lin to take revenge in the past two days, and must win it back no matter what. However, if Yang Lin didn''t give her the chance, no matter if it was a battle or a battle, they wouldn''t take advantage of his.


    Seeing Yang Lin practicing martial arts with Qin Yi made Zheng Wei, Zhang Ying, Xiao Qing, Wang Ping, Wang Ling, Xin Lian and the others dissatisfied. The second day, the volcano finally erupted. A few people came to the training grounds, without saying a word, they raised their swords and spears and rushed towards Yang Lin, shocking him and made him run before he could escape.


    "Alright, alright, stop messing around. Let''s go take a look at the Eagles that delivered the letter."


    Yang Lin had to surrender and find an excuse to coax them to look at the Eagles. Of course, they were thinking of their Eagles. It was much safer to use a Eagles to send messages than to use a carrier pigeon. Not only was the Eagles not afraid of fierce birds, it could also avoid hunters and fly high and far away.


    "Qin Yi, Qin Yao, can your Eagles really send a message? Tell me about your method of training Eagles, and I will train with you every single day. "


    Qin Yi and Qin Yao withdrew their blades and glared at Yang Lin. So the reason you accompanied us in training is for the sake of the Eagles, not even putting us two living beings in your eyes? He turned around and was about to leave in a huff. Yang Lin immediately stopped them and coaxed them with a smile on his face for a long time. Finally, he finally gave his answer to Yang Lin.


    "That is a secret of our Qin Village. My father will not reveal it to others, and I don''t dare to tell you. Unless you go and beg my father, if he agrees, I will naturally tell you."


    Yang Lin didn''t dare to go over to Qin Zhi''s place. That old fellow was even more difficult to talk to, he might even get scolded by him instead. They could only accompany him with a smile, pulling Zheng Wei, Zhang Ying, Xiao Qing, Wang Ping, Wang Ling and Xin Lian along to see the Eagles, and think of a way to reveal the secrets of the Eagles.


    As expected, the little girl Qin Yi and Qin Yao could not take Yang Lin''s coaxing, and with the addition of the few little girls beside them, it was possible that Qin Yi''s and Qin Yao''s vanity had taken effect and they wanted to show off in front of these beautiful girls. Qin Yi and Qin Yao slowly revealed a lot of the secret of the falcons.


    "We have a lot of Eagles in the Qin Village, so we have successfully trained a hundred or so of them. Every single person who has trained their entire life only has to raise a group of Eagles, and every single person who has trained and raised their own people along with us from Qin Village. All of the Eagles only recognize the people from our Qin Village and the people who have specially trained our people, and only send letters between the people from Qin Village and the people who have trained our people. Eagles''s lifespan is around fifty years, if the tutors die, the Eagles that they tame will never send any messages again. "


    "To train the Eagles, you have to start from the Young falcon. First, you have to train the Young falcon to fly alone. They then train the courage to fall from the treetops or cliff, and some of the Young falcon fall to their deaths because of their cowardice. In the end, they trained their strength to break most of the bones in their growing wings, and then fell from high altitudes again. Many Young falcon fell to their deaths, and only those who survived could become messengers. "


    "Ah ¡­" Your Qin Village is quite cruel. "


    The little girls who were listening at this moment, couldn''t help but open their mouths wide. Zheng Wei was even more unable to bear it, and frowned his beautiful eyebrows. Qin Yi and Qin Yao unhappily glared at her and unhappily snorted.


    "Hmph, if you don''t know, then don''t spout nonsense. The Eagles''s wing bones have a very strong regeneration ability, as long as it can endure the pain of being broken, it can fly continuously, causing its wings to constantly flap, and will quickly recover. And after being healed, its wings will be like the phoenix in the legends, reborn after death, and it will grow even stronger and more robust. "


    "The Eagles has a fierce personality. It flies high, fast and far, flies in a straight line, flies faster than all the other birds. It lives in the forest in the mountains. It used to be mainly to train falcons to catch rabbits and birds, but then our family wanted to train them to be messengers. "


    "Haha ¡­"


    After listening to Qin Yi and Qin Yao''s introductions, Yang Lin immediately dispelled her plan to train the Eagles. How long did it take for them to succeed in training a batch of Eagles s? She didn''t have that kind of patience herself, so she tried to think of a way to coax Qin Yi and Qin Yao into her hands and used her as her ready-made Eagles messenger.


    "We won''t follow your training method. From today onwards, you will follow me and take those people you train with you as my couriers."


    "Beautiful you."


    Just as Yang Lin was arguing with the few little girls, Yang Hu suddenly ran over and reported to Yang Lin anxiously.


    "Big Brother, Wang Chong''s Master Wang has come looking for you everywhere." Big Brother, Wang Chong''s Master Wang has come looking for you everywhere.


    "Oh, what''s going on?"


    "I don''t know, he insisted on talking to you."


    "Alright, let''s go out and take a look."


    Just as Yang Lin walked out, the Master Wang walked towards him with three steps and two steps. He was still a few steps away from Yang Lin, and with a "plop" he knelt on the ground and started to wail.


    "My lord, the villagers all said that the officials and soldiers of the Youzhou were righteous teachers. But since the bandits from Qin Village came two days ago, we have not been at peace. Last night, over a hundred bandits broke into my house, tied up my family, my servants, and me, and even stuffed our mouths shut. Then, they robbed all of my family''s valuable items, gold and silver s, and food silk silk s. It wasn''t until this morning that the villagers came to my house and untied us, or we would all be starved to death at home. Lord, you have to make the decision for us. "


    "Oh, do you know who did it?"


    "My lord, at midnight, I was already dead asleep, and now they are tying me up, how can I recognize you? But I remember there were two bandits, and they seemed to be their leaders. They were very tall, about the same size as you, my lord. "


    "Oh ¡­"


    Yang Lin immediately understood that in the entire Wang Family, other than his own brothers and Yang Family Villa''s Yang Hu and Qin Liang, the only ones who were pretty similar to him were Qin Ming and Qin Liang. His brothers would definitely not do such a thing, and Yang Hu and Yang Bao would also not do it, then it must be done by Qin Ming and Qin Liang.


    "Alright, let''s check it out for you and see who did it. You can go back first, and find out that we are ruthlessly punishing them. "


    "Thank you, milord."


    When Master Wang left, Yang Lin was infuriated. These fellows, they were born to be bandits. It was better to send them away quickly, and let them go to the Youzhou to snatch the Hu Man, so as to not cause any more trouble here.


    How could he let Qin Zhi go? This old fellow was truly too troublesome. After thinking about it, this matter was most suitable for the Zhang Banxian. Yang Lin found the Zhang Banxian and told him about Master Wang''s robbery.


    "Think of a way, for Lord Qin to leave for Youzhou immediately, we can''t let them stay here and continue to harm the people."


    "Master, I, Lord Qin, will think of a way. However, the two brothers Qin Ming and Qin Liang are not allowed to leave.


    "Oh, tell me about it."

 C111

    In the tent, Zhang Banxian and Yang Lin muttered to themselves for a long time.


    On the third day that they returned to Wang Family, Zhang Banxian Zhang Ling accepted Yang Lin''s request and specially came to visit Qin Zhi.


    "Greetings Lord Qin."


    Qin Zhi knew that this Zhang Ling was his advisor, so if he and his sons wanted to follow Yang Lin, they would have to rely on Yang Lin''s brothers and advisors, so he could not offend them.


    "Military Advisor is here, what can I do for you?"


    Zhang Banxian still had that temper of his, don''t be anxious while her butt is on fire. He picked up the water cup, drank a few mouthfuls, and placed it on the table, then raised her head and smiled at Qin Zhi.


    "Heh heh, I''m here as a matchmaker. The two young misses of Lord Qin have good personalities and my master admires them greatly. I just want to get a drink, I wonder if the chief is willing to give me a drink? "


    When Yang Lin wanted to marry his daughter, his wife had already told him about it. She said that his two daughters were hesitating on the spot, and he couldn''t help but think blindly in his heart, thinking that Yang Lin might have already spoiled his daughter. Furthermore, his daughter had been pestering Yang Lin to compete in martial arts for the past two days, so he knew that she was very interested in him. Now that the other party had come to propose marriage, it was just right for him to lower his position so as to not embarrass everyone.


    "We are just commoners in the mountains, I''m afraid we cannot reach them."


    The Zhang Banxian who was good at observing people''s expressions and expressions, agreed when he heard Qin Zhi''s tone. Zhang Ling did not bat an eye, and continued to drink his water, and then slowly nodded his head.


    "Lord Qin, let''s end this matter like this. There are a few other things I came today. The Lord Qin father and son duo''s kung fu were strong, the officers and soldiers of the Youzhou all admired them. Lord Taishang wishes to invite Lord Qin to go and have him stay with the two brothers, Qin Ming and Qin Liang. I wonder what Lord Qin thinks? "


    After all, he still had to go to the Liaodong. Qin Zhi frowned. It was difficult to leave one''s homeland, he was familiar with every single plant and water here. Even if he went out to rob or escape, he would understand the path.


    "Military Advisor, I can agree to your proposal, and allow my two sons to follow Youzhou Army. But the villagers are not willing to leave their hometowns, can we not go to Liaodong? "


    Zhang Banxian raised her head and smiled. She stared at Qin Zhi for a while and saw that Qin Zhi''s heart had gone numb before she slowly explained to Qin Zhi.


    "What the Lord Qin does not know is that the Northern Desert, which borders on the ocean to the south of the Youzhou, is extremely grand! If you want to be a bandit, that is the ideal place. If you go to the territory of the Hu, no one will care about you whether you are robbing people, horses, grain or things. You might not know it, but the barbarians were grazing and robbing at the same time, and the mounted bandit there made a living from robbery. She immediately slashed her blade across the desert. Such power, is tens of thousands of times stronger than your Qin Village. "


    Qin Zhi''s eyes suddenly flashed with a light, his entire body was filled with energy. For those of their line of work, once they heard that they were going to rob others, they would become excited. They felt that the things they stole were better than the ones they bought. Even if you gave him a piece of meat, he wouldn''t be able to eat it well. It might be even more exciting to fight in the vast desert for it.


    "Since you''ve already decided, what else do we have to say?"


    ~ It is truly the bandit''s nature, the lord was right, to ask them to snatch the Hu people and give the Hu people a headache, Zhang Banxian could not help but laugh secretly in her heart, and nodded to Qin Zhi.


    "I guarantee that the Lord Qin will not regret this. When we reach the desert, there will definitely be a great use for us. There was one more thing that he heard from his master, that the Lord Qin had trained many Eagles and used them to deliver letters. His master wanted to ask the Lord Qin to train more Eagles and to teach him how to deliver letters. What does Lord Qin think? "


    This guy knows how to scheme, he even wants to take away my ancestral method of training Eagles, this is a treasure that is used by the Qin Village to train bandits for generations. Sigh, he had already given his son and daughter to someone else, what was there to be reluctant about?


    "Well, my two daughters will train and use it, so let her stay in the army. These Eagles recognized humans, it was not easy for them to train an acquaintance with them. All of my spies have Eagles, so you can keep them. When you march and fight in the future, as long as you take them with you, we will be able to communicate with each other. When I go to Youzhou, let''s see if I can find a new species of Eagles in the desert. "


    After completing the mission successfully, Zhang Banxian stood up with satisfaction, cupped her fists, and said goodbye to Qin Zhi with a smile.


    "Thank you Lord Qin."


    On the second day, Qin Zhi brought all the villagers of the Qin Village and left. He only left Qin Ming and Qin Liang with over two thousand young and strong men, and left Qin Yi and Qin Yao with over ten servant girls, and over a hundred servants and informants who raised Eagles. At this time, the entire place was filled with refugees. With Qin Zhi leading so many people on the road, no one would care about it. As the sun set in the west, there were a few faint clouds floating in the orange sky, slowly drifting towards the undulating Fuyoshan. Soft rays of light shone down on the walls of the Wan City, and blood stains could clearly be seen on the shabby walls of the Wan City.


    The tall and straight Zhang Mancheng looked gloomy as he stood on top of the city walls. It was probably because of the rush of the army, causing him to not be able to sleep well, his eyes looked swollen, an unfathomable expression on his aged face. He looked at the vast Nanyang, not knowing whether to ask others or talk to himself.


    "Huangfu Song, Zhu Jun, these two old bastards, what kind of tricks have they done this time? Why did you retreat for no reason? "


    Accompanying Zhang Mancheng were the main generals under his command, who were Zhao Hong, Han Zhong, Sun Xia, Sun Zhong, Jiang Tai, and Hou Shan. All of them were yellow-scarfed generals who had risen to prominence in a short period of time. Zhao Hong took a step forward, cupped his fists, and respectfully bowed.


    "Marshal, exorcism reported that there are no officers and soldiers within fifty kilometers of Wan City. Huangfu Song and Zhu Jun''s imperial army had already retreated to the Lu Yang, to rest up there. According to my speculations, it is very likely that the casualties of the attack from the Imperial army were too great, so the imperial government is waiting for them to send more reinforcements. "


    A trace of happiness flowed through Zhang Mancheng''s eyes, but it only lasted for a moment, the corners of his mouth twitched, revealing a slight smile.


    "We fought very well this time, Huangfu Song, Zhu Jun''s sneak attacks and attacks did not succeed, and we might be reprimanded by the imperial government. I reckon that before there are any reinforcements, they will not come to attack Wan City, so we can relax for a while. "


    Han Zhong who was standing behind him had a change in expression, he anxiously took a step forward, and cupped his fists as he gave Zhang Mancheng a plan.


    "Marshal, if Huangfu Song and his injuries are really too great, do you think we should go attack them? If we were to eliminate them in one fell swoop in Nanyang, then our Nanyang would become famous throughout the world, and everyone would be able to see how things go for you. "


    "Hahaha ¡­"


    Zhang Mancheng gave a rare hearty laugh as the wrinkles on his face gathered together, forming a series of ravines. The other generals all laughed together, but when everyone''s laughter stopped, Zhang Mancheng shook his head.


    "Although our xanthopanax has an overwhelming number of people, we lack training, and our weapons are too poor. Even though the number of officials in the Imperial Court is small, they are all elite soldiers. One man against ten, we cannot fight head on with them, so it is better to defend our city by ourselves. "


    Zhao Hong saw that Zhang Mancheng had no intention to attack the imperial government and saw that the imperial officials had left. He should move around immediately, the feeling of being trapped in the city was too uncomfortable.


    "Marshal, since the imperial army has retreated, shouldn''t we go out and replenish the rations? If the officers and soldiers come back, we can hold out longer. "


    It was indeed necessary to replenish the food supply. Although the city already had a large number of provisions, it could only be kept for a year. If the siege lasted longer, there would be no more food to feed, no matter how strong the city walls were. Besides, the officials and soldiers had already left. What was the use of staying in the city? Zhang Mancheng thoughtfully nodded his head.


    "Yes, we should go out and replenish our rations, but we need to send the exorcism far away. We need to keep an eye on their movements and prevent Huangfu Song and Zhu Jun from launching a sneak attack on us. Zhao Hong, Sun Zhong, Jiang Tai, Hou Shan, the four of you go out of the city to gather food.


    Zhao Hong, Sun Zhong, Jiang Tai, and Hou Shan agreed. Just as they were about to leave, they suddenly saw Sun Xia frown, and took a step forward, and bowed towards Zhang Mancheng.


    "Marshal, according to exorcism, when the Imperial army was besieging the Wan City, a cavalry of the Three ten thousand people s came by. If the Imperial Court had such a cavalry unit, they would be able to travel a hundred li in a single night.


    Zhang Mancheng also knew about the news about the cavalry, the reason why he hesitated the entire time and did not send anyone out of the city, was because there was a cavalry unit in the imperial government that could come for him at any time. However, now that it was confirmed that the imperial infantry had reached the Lu Yang, they were no longer afraid of just the cavalry, at most, they would just abandon some of their troops.


    "Send the exorcism a bit further away, patrol around the clock. Other than that, the teams who go out to gather food will bring along extra spears and bows to guard against attacks from the cavalry. However, the imperial government only had thirty thousand cavalrymen, so it was unlikely for them to be able to raise any big waves. If you meet any cavalry, immediately retreat back to the city. "


    Zhao Hong, Han Zhong, Sun Xia, and Sun Zhong cupped their fists and bowed.


    "As you wish."


    It was a dry summer. The hot sun was scorching the leaves of the crops in the fields. The stream by the side of the road was lowered by a few inches. The stones that were exposed on the surface of the water suddenly grew larger. This year was yet another desolate year, and it was unknown how many people would be able to join the ranks of the refugees.


    Sun Zhong brought more than thirty thousand xanthopanax s to the villages to search for fodder. The countryside around the Wan City had been scraped away by three feet, so they had no choice but to run to the more remote villages near the Fuyoshan.


    The closer they got to the mountain, the poorer the people became. Today, he had continuously robbed over a dozen villages, but he did not manage to obtain over ten thousand stones of grain. Seeing that the sun was at noon, Sun Zhong could not help but feel a little irritated, ordering the soldiers to hurry up and rush to the next village.


    Just as they were about to reach the village in front, xanthopanax ran over.


    "Reporting to General, in Liu Gang''s village ahead, there is a group of bandits currently robbing, about two thousand people."


    "Hur hur, hur hur hur."


    Sun Zhong couldn''t help but laugh. This was truly a gang of robbers meeting a bandit. However, since they had snatched it away, they might as well just snatch it away from them and save themselves some effort.


    "Send my order, surround the village and capture those bandits."


    The 30,000-odd xanthopanax soldiers immediately separated into groups and ran towards the surroundings of the village. The village was still rather large, and it would take some effort to quickly surround it.


    "Clank ¡­"

 C112

    Just as the xanthopanax was surrounding the village, the group of bandits clearly noticed the xanthopanax. Suddenly, a wave of whistles sounded from the village, and the bandits that were plundering immediately gathered together and ran out of the village.


    "Want to run?" It''s not that easy. and surround them all and don''t let any of them run away. "


    To the three ten thousand people s, dealing with more than two thousand people was not a piece of cake. However, the leader of the bandits was experienced in battle, and immediately retreated back to the village entrance, borrowing the village''s houses to fight the xanthopanax.


    Sun Zhong did not want to eliminate this group of bandits. There was no conflict between them stealing things and xanthopanax. All Sun Zhong wanted was their loot, so after surrounding the bandits, Sun Zhong did not give the order to attack. He only walked up and called for the bandit leader to come out and speak.


    "Listen up, bandits inside, hand over the property you stole and we''ll let you go. Otherwise, burn you to death. "


    The bandits inside the house seemed to be discussing something, and after waiting for a while, a voice came from the house.


    "Brother, there are mountain roads and water roads in the mountain. Everyone is rich. "We''re all brothers of the underworld, don''t hurt the camaraderie of our brothers."


    Hearing that, Sun Zhong laughed out loud. These damned bandits, they even treated me, xanthopanax, as a bandit. But thinking about it, this xanthopanax did not seem that much better than bandits.


    "Don''t f * cking speak, laozi is a dignified xanthopanax, how can they be compared with you bandits? "Get the hell out here right now! If you make laozi angry, I''ll roast you and feed you to the dogs!"


    Those bandits were obviously still afraid of Sun Zhong setting the village on fire. This xanthopanax was really capable of doing anything, let alone setting the entire village on fire, they wouldn''t even blink their eyes if they killed an entire village. The bandits had no choice but to leave the village with their looted belongings.


    Looking at the bandits who were walking out of the village, Sun Zhong couldn''t help but be shocked. There were more than two thousand bandits, only a dozen people riding horses. The two leaders each carried two large blades and exuded a domineering aura. Some of the bandits behind them had blades in their hands, some had bows drawn, and arrows were nocked on their bowstrings, exuding a murderous aura.


    An idea suddenly popped up in Sun Zhong''s mind. With this group of bandits, how could he not get his hands on the loot? Wouldn''t it be better to use them against the army?


    Just then, a Centurion from the xanthopanax ran over and whispered into Sun Zhong''s ear.


    "Lord General, these bandits are from Qin Village. Those two bandit leaders are the son of the Qin Village''s chief, Qin Zhi and her son, Qin Liang.


    Sun Zhong had never heard of any Qin Village, they were probably just bandits in the mountains, why would I, a dignified general of the xanthopanax, put a bandit in my eyes? He couldn''t help but glare at the Centurion.


    "Then what about Qin Village? Do you dare to provoke our xanthopanax? "


    Seeing that he had failed to please and was instead blamed, the Centurion felt a little awkward. He looked at Sun Zhong and promptly replied.


    "Lord General, that Qin Village is just like a group of bandits. They are unusually valiant, and it''s best if we don''t offend them."


    Sun Zhong was not like that evil being, it was true that the xanthopanax was afraid of officials and armies, but could it be that even bandits were afraid? He waved his hand and chased the Centurion out, turning his head to look at Qin Ming and Qin Liang.


    "Listen, this general has his eyes on you. Just follow me to become the xanthopanax, I guarantee that you guys will be promoted and get rich. Maybe you guys can become generals, but that''s much better than being bandits. "


    Who knew that Sun Zhong''s hot face would meet with a cold butt, the bandit boss Qin Ming actually looked at Sun Zhong with contempt, and then glanced at all the Soldiers of the Yellow Scarves, coldly snorting.


    "This crappy army is worth being a general. I can''t afford to lose face."


    Hearing that, Sun Zhong was immediately enraged, where did these smelly rocks come from, he looked down on everyone, and wanted to beat his horse to teach them a lesson.


    "Lord General, how can you use a cow-like knife to kill a chicken? Take this little one''s dog head."


    The one who spoke was Sun Zhong''s assistant general Liu You, a fellow who thought highly of himself. Normally, he was also an expert in the xanthopanax, other than a few generals that he did not dare offend, he did not put anyone else in his eyes. Seeing that the opportunity had arrived, he hurriedly leaped out.


    "Quickly state your name, I, Liu, do not kill nameless ghosts."


    The other bandit leader, Qin Liang''s, eyes revealed a fierce light. He suddenly grabbed the horse belly and leaped into the air.


    "I am Qin Liang from Qin Village, someone who specializes in killing famous ghosts."


    As soon as he finished, Qin Liang galloped over. Even though Liu You held a long spear and had the advantage of being a long weapon, but just as they clashed, Qin Liang waved both his blades, and with a "dang" sound, the long spear flew away. With a cold flash, a flying head dropped from the sky.


    "Ah ¡­"


    The entire Yellow Scarves cried out in alarm. How could the hero in their eyes be beheaded so easily? Just then, Li Bai, who was standing on the other side of Sun Zhong, roared and lashed out at his horse''s butt. The horse was in pain and it charged towards Qin Liang.


    "Kill ¡­"


    The two of them did not continue their conversation and did not ask for their names anymore. Instead, they came up to kill. The sharp blade of the long knife in Li Bai''s hand glinted coldly, causing Qin Liang''s eyes to hurt. Just as the cold light was approaching, Qin Liang used his left blade to block and the right blade shot forward. Two blades struck at the same time, and Li Bai''s head was separated from his body.


    "Ah ¡­"


    This time, even Sun Zhong was a little shocked, this Liu You''s and Li Bai''s normal martial arts were not much weaker than his, how could they be killed in a single round? There was no time to think, the glory of being a general did not give him time to hesitate, Sun Zhong immediately rushed out.


    The moment they started fighting, Sun Zhong knew that he had kicked a rock, and felt that Qin Liang''s martial arts were superb, his strength was extremely strong, he was far from being his opponent. He couldn''t help but be extra careful. Although Qin Liang used short weapons, he couldn''t take any advantage at all. He had accidentally made use of an opening.


    After a few rounds, it was impossible for Sun Zhong to defend against it, and he was unable to pierce through it. In an instant, he raised his spear and used it as a rod, fiercely smashing towards Qin Liang. The spear cut through the air, bringing about a sound of wind, it whistled and swept towards Qin Liang''s head.


    Dong ¡­


    Blades and spears intersected. The sound of metal clashing was deafening. It sounded like an explosion on the ground. Sparks flew in all directions as if a meteor had suddenly fallen from the sky. Even the surrounding soldiers felt their eardrums hurt. That voice slowly reverberated in the vast wilderness.


    Sun Zhong turned his head and shook his head vigorously, he fiercely twisted his neck and felt his arms numb and painful, only after a long while did he regain his senses after hearing the loud noise. He stretched his arms, stared at the sky and roared loudly.


    "Kill ¡­"


    The two horses crossed again, Qin Liang and Sun Zhong''s spear, with two big blades, the spear came in contact with the blade, the spear slashed with the blade, killing until it was hard to separate.


    Qin Ming, who was standing far away, quietly watched the battle without the slightest hint of nervousness. Anyone with a discerning eye would be able to tell that Qin Liang was only dealing with Sun Zhong, and the difference in their martial arts skills was simply not on the same level. But Qin Liang would not kill him, he was just teasing him.


    Very quickly, fifty rounds had already passed. Even Sun Zhong could see that this Qin Liang was fighting with him, and did not kill him.


    Seeing that there was no result, Sun Zhong thought about it. This brat did not dare kill him, seems like he did not dare offend xanthopanax, as long as he forced them to participate, they would not dare disobey. Thinking of this, Sun Zhong whipped his horse out of the way.


    "I''ll tell you guys, if you want to live, follow us to become xanthopanax. Otherwise, we''ll kill all of you here."


    Seeing Sun Zhong riding away, Qin Liang secretly laughed in his heart. With just this, you still dare to challenge me, and purposely shouted at Sun Zhong.


    "Are you all being reasonable? We will give you all the loot, and you won''t stop? Let me tell you, our Qin Village is not someone to be trifled with.


    Sun Zhong did not care about the loot anymore. If he could capture these two fellows and use them as his deputy, then no one in Zhang Mancheng''s xanthopanax would dare to argue with him. In the worst case scenario, he could just pull the mountain up by himself. Such a good martial arts skill, he definitely could not let them escape. Thinking of this, he raised his left hand.


    "I have no reason to argue with you. Let me ask you again, do you want to go or not?"


    Qin Ming looked around, only to see that after Sun Zhong raised his left hand, the Soldiers of the Yellow Scarves had all drawn their longbows, the Arrows was already nocked on their bowstrings, if Sun Zhong gave the order, the soldiers would shoot out wave after wave of archery rain, the more than two thousand soldiers were unable to escape.


    "Since you force us to go, then we have a condition.


    I thought you guys were going to fight till the end, or are you afraid of death? Hearing Qin Ming''s words, Sun Zhong slowly lowered his left hand, and the soldiers also put down their bows and arrows.


    "Speak."


    He called Qin Liang over to his side and the two of them seemed to be discussing something. After hesitating for a while, they finally looked at Sun Zhong unwillingly.


    "We brothers have to be together. We can''t be separated."


    Sun Zhong who was anxiously waiting, thought that Qin Ming was going to raise some difficult conditions, but it turned out to be so simple, he laughed out loud without thinking.


    "Hahaha, I agree to that condition."


    Qin Ming and Qin Liang brought the young men of over three hundred Qin Village s with them and entered the Wan City. Sun Zhong arranged for them to stay in his army camp.


    After getting two tiger generals, Sun Zhong was secretly happy, but suddenly he saw two Eagles s standing on the bandits'' shoulders behind Qin Ming.


    "What kind of bird is this? Are they powerful? "


    Qin Ming was shocked. He did not want the Eagles to attract Sun Zhong''s attention and smiled faintly.


    "It''s just fun to have two birds."


    Who knew that Sun Zhong''s curiosity was so strong, he had heard that there were some bandits that liked to raise eagles, monkeys and the like, thinking that it was really fun, he extended his hand and touched the Eagles.


    "Pfft!"


    Sun Zhong never dreamed that the two Eagles would suddenly spread their wings and pounce towards him like lightning, with their four claws aimed at his hands and eyes. Fortunately, he was a martial artist. He quickly took a few steps back and retracted his hands to protect his face.

 C113

    "Shh ¡­"


    In the nick of time, Qin Ming whistled fiercely. The two Eagles actually used a lot of strength and flew in an arc in the air, going around Sun Zhong''s face and flying behind him. After circling in the air, he returned to the bandit''s shoulder.


    "Ah ¡­"


    The frightened Sun Zhong let out a long sigh, his expression slowly returning to normal as he felt a bit of anger in his heart. Just as he was about to start, he couldn''t help but take another glance at the two Eagles s. He saw four hawk eyes staring at him, causing the anger in his heart to disappear without a trace.


    "Hehe, those two fierce birds are so powerful. You two better watch carefully, don''t let them hurt you."


    Sun Zhong laughed bitterly, gave a few words of advice, then turned and left. After walking for a long distance, he turned around to see that the two Eagles were still staring at him. His heart tensed up, and he quickly left.


    After entering the Wan City, Qin Ming realized that there were no ordinary people there at all. All of them were soldiers of the xanthopanax. It turned out that when the xanthopanax took over the Wan City, the people had already escaped. Even those who did not run away in time, the man had already become a soldier of the xanthopanax, and the woman had become the cook of the xanthopanax.


    Qin Ming specially checked the distance between the barracks and the city gate. Originally, Sun Zhong was in charge of protecting the South of the City, his soldiers were all living near the South of the City gate, not far from the city gate, causing Qin Ming and Qin Liang to be extremely happy.


    On the second day that Qin Ming entered the Wan City, Zhang Mancheng found out about this news. Originally, Zhang Mancheng would not care if xanthopanax had a few hundred or thousands more people, but since Qin Ming and Qin Liang had powerful martial arts and was a member of the Qin Village, he could not help but attract Zhang Mancheng''s attention.


    On the second day, as if Zhang Mancheng had nothing better to do, he brought a few generals to Sun Zhong''s camp. The difference from the past was that Zhang Mancheng did not enter Sun Zhong''s tent, but instead went straight to the soldier training grounds.


    "General Sun, I heard that you have two more capable generals. This is truly a cause for celebration."


    The soldiers in the xanthopanax were basically the private army of the generals. Amongst Zhang Mancheng''s twenty-five horses, Sun Zhong''s strength was only at the three ten thousand people s, but Zhang Mancheng had around a hundred thousand people. Soldiers are loyal to their own commanders, and follow whomever they follow. Therefore, there was no need for Sun Zhong to tell the newly recruited generals and soldiers to Zhang Mancheng.


    "Marshal sure is well-informed. I have indeed recruited two generals and two thousand soldiers." "Those two guys are pretty good. They are actually a group of bandits. I blocked them during the robbery and forced them to rely on me."


    Zhang Mancheng nodded his head slightly as his face revealed a slight smile. He was happy about the increase in manpower in the xanthopanax, especially for officers with powerful martial arts. However, he was more interested in the Qin Village.


    "Do you know anything about the Qin Village?"


    Of course, he knew about the famous Qin Village, and had heard many legends about him. However, he had only seen Qin Ming and Qin Liang, and was not familiar with them, much less understand them. Therefore, Sun Zhong only had a rough idea.


    "Reporting to Marshal, Qin Village is a bandit''s nest in the mountains, his name is Yang Lei, and his two sons are Qin Ming and Qin Liang. The officials have surrounded and annihilated the Qin Village a few times, but they were still unable to do anything to him. "


    On the training field, the soldiers were training. The Soldiers of the Yellow Scarves''s training consisted of practicing archery and killing with basically everyone practicing their own techniques. Zhang Mancheng walked to the front of the soldiers and saw two men standing in the middle of the field like stone tablets. He looked at Sun Zhong and pointed at the two men.


    "That''s Qin Ming? Qin Liang?"


    Sun Zhong knew that Zhang Mancheng wanted to see Qin Ming and Qin Liang, so he could not help but feel proud, and waved at the two big men in the center.


    "Qin Ming, Qin Liang, come here."


    Qin Ming and Qin Liang had long seen that there was a group of generals in the army camp. Just as they were wondering in their hearts, when they heard Sun Zhong''s shouts, they immediately ran over from the center of the field.


    "Greetings, generals."


    Zhang Mancheng carefully sized up Qin Ming and Qin Liang, and a few sighs of admiration appeared in his heart: What two strong and burly generals, a discerning eye could tell that their martial arts were not ordinary, and their strength was extraordinary. He smiled and nodded towards Qin Ming and Qin Liang.


    "Which one of you two brothers has accompanied this general in a few moves?"


    From Zhang Mancheng''s words and actions, Qin Ming had already guessed who he was. He also wanted to see this Taiping Daoist''s magnanimity and elegance, so he took a step forward and bowed once more.


    "This little one is honored and honored to be guided by the great marshal."


    With a wave of his hand, a guard led his horse over and brought his long knife. Without hesitation, Zhang Mancheng got on his horse and ran towards the center of the field.


    Qin Ming also jumped on his horse and ran to the side of the field. He raised his head and looked at Zhang Mancheng, who was standing in the middle of the field, and thought about his own strategy. In this kind of competition, he could neither win nor lose. It would be unsightly to win against Zhang Mancheng, so he was unwilling to lose.


    "Come."


    Zhang Mancheng, who was in the middle, smiled and waved his left hand at Qin Ming. He looked extremely confident, just like a arrogant rooster.


    Since you told me to go up, then I won''t be polite. Qin Ming urged his horse forward and rushed towards Zhang Mancheng. And Zhang Mancheng did not dare to be careless, and welcomed the incoming attack.


    As soon as the two of them started fighting, the atmosphere on the stage became tense. Using his brute force, Zhang Mancheng chopped the long knife towards Qin Ming. Qin Ming did not dare to defend, afraid that he would be struck by the blade, so he used his left hand to block with ease, the handle of the blade turned, and the blade immediately slashed towards Zhang Mancheng''s throat.


    Qin Ming''s judgement on Zhang Mancheng''s blade was extremely accurate. The two horses clashed again, and with the clash of weapons, Qin Ming''s blade moved like a snake, following the opponent''s weapon and going in. A general would never use this move to kill an enemy. Qin Ming made the big blade dance like a living divine weapon, the big blade also had its own principles of yin and yang.


    "Sure ¡­"


    No matter whether it was the surrounding officers or soldiers, all of them were cheering loudly. It was very obvious that they were trying to please Zhang Mancheng, hoping that he would be able to defeat them. However, thoughts were always far from reality. The gap between martial arts couldn''t be bridged by just a few shouts.


    In the blink of an eye, the two of them had fought more than a hundred rounds. It could be seen just from someone on the inside that although Zhang Mancheng had been killing them vigorously, he had been defending the entire time without any leakage. Zhang Mancheng simply did not have any chances at all, and had only shown mercy at several critical moments, not giving Zhang Mancheng a fatal blow.


    Zhang Mancheng was also a smart person, and seeing that there was no point in continuing to fight, if this brat messed up now, he would end up making a fool of himself. He immediately stopped and left the field, riding on his horse to the center of Generals. Su Yun dismounted and waved to Qin Ming.


    "Come here, your martial arts are not bad. Work hard here." Rumours have it that the Qin Village''s chief is powerful, this general wants to invite the Old Stronghold Owner out, can you go back and help to invite it? "


    "Ah ¡­"


    Qin Ming was startled, the Old Stronghold Owner couldn''t come to help you, so he quickly came up with a plan, but he smiled instead.


    "Marshal, you must be joking. My father is old and won''t leave the mountain easily." Moreover, he never cared about what was happening outside. If he knew that we had become xanthopanax, he would definitely break our brothers'' legs. If I go back, he definitely won''t allow me to come out again. "


    When Sun Zhong heard this, he was a little worried. The two helpers that he had found with much difficulty could not just run away.


    "Marshal, please take a seat inside the Big Account."


    Who knew that Zhang Mancheng was not just saying this, he was truly plotting against the Qin Village. A bandit family like this, the strength of the bandits were much stronger than his soldiers, choosing a few people to become generals would definitely greatly improve the xanthopanax''s fighting strength. He waved his hand, telling Sun Zhong not to interrupt and earnestly commanded Qin Ming.


    "Qin Ming, arrange everything here for your little brother to bring them along first. I will send a thousand people to accompany you back to the Qin Village later.


    After Zhang Mancheng finished speaking, he turned around and left without question. Those Generals s also ran off together with him. Looking at the figure that was getting further and further away, Qin Ming stood blankly at the side of the field. Qin Liang who had been watching the fight from the side had just walked over, and before he could even speak, he saw that Sun Zhong had returned.


    Sun Zhong felt a little uncomfortable in his heart. He felt that Zhang Mancheng had set his eyes on Qin Ming, and wanted to dig the person out from his hands. If Qin Ming brought his father here to follow Zhang Mancheng, would the two brothers still follow him? Although he did not dare to say it out loud, in his heart, he was slightly dissatisfied with Zhang Mancheng. After sending Zhang Mancheng off, he saw that Qin Ming and Qin Liang were still waiting there and walked over. His tone was also not friendly.


    "Since the great marshal has ordered it, Qin Ming, go and pack up. Bring your father back quickly."


    Qin Ming could not help but laugh bitterly in his heart, where could he go to fetch his father at this time? I''m afraid he''s about to cross the Yellow River. Suddenly, a thought appeared in his mind, this Sun Zhong''s expression was not good, he was angry, and he was definitely not willing to leave, could he stop him?


    "General, I really don''t want to go back. We brothers have just voted for the general and haven''t had the time to do anything for him yet. "If my father comes, we brothers will definitely follow him. We have truly failed the general''s good will."


    Who knew that Sun Zhong would be upset over this matter? With Qin Ming saying this, he was even more furious, he snorted twice, but was unable to vent out any anger. After all, he couldn''t break his arm. He let out a long sigh, and helplessly shook his head towards Qin Ming and Qin Liang.


    "I have no other choice. Who asked him to be our leader? You should hurry up and go back, and bring your father here first. "


    Sun Zhong left helplessly, leaving the two brothers at the side of the field. After the two of them walked a few steps into a secluded area, the two of them frowned in anxiety.


    "Brother, why don''t we immediately send a Eagles to send a letter to our lord, asking him to intercept you on the way and eliminate all 1000 of you.


    Qin Ming had considered this idea from the beginning, but he felt that it would not work. From the moment he saw Zhang Mancheng, he felt that Zhang Mancheng was not someone who would easily be duped. Qin Ming glanced at Qin Liang and shook his head with a bitter smile.


    "Have you thought about it? If those thousand people don''t return within the next five days, wouldn''t Zhang Mancheng be suspicious? What are you going to do with these thousand plus brothers? Didn''t he only let me go back because he wanted to use you as hostages? "


    This Zhang Mancheng really had a plan, to actually capture him. Qin Liang patted his head and turned it a few times on the ground. With a frown, he suddenly thought of a solution.

 C114

    "Then send out the Eagles s to send a letter immediately and have the lords attack the city. They are mounted soldiers, so in this one hundred li, they will arrive at most tomorrow morning. Once they attack, you will bring the thousand of them back. Zhang Mancheng can''t blame you for that. "


    Qin Ming shook his head. After walking a few rounds, he had already thought of this rotten idea.


    "Do you think Zhang Mancheng is stupid? There was only one way to Qin Village. If one met a cavalry on the way, everyone would think, "Where did this cavalry come from?" Isn''t that the same as telling Zhang Mancheng that those mounted soldiers are coming from the Qin Village? "


    Wasn''t all the roads blocked? Qin Liang was so anxious that he almost jumped up.


    "That won''t do. That''s also not right. What method do you have?"


    Qin Ming raised his head and looked at the endless sky, only to see numerous white clouds slowly drifting about. Without a single white cloud to help protect them from the wind and rain, the vast sky could not tell them anything.


    "I''ve thought of all the ways. There''s no other good way."


    Wouldn''t that mean we''ve reached a dead end? Qin Liang''s hands could not help but hold tightly onto his double knife, he fiercely clenched his teeth, and his face immediately revealed a cold killing intent.


    "Then let''s kill our way out of the city."


    Qin Ming, who was still troubled, glared at Qin Liang fiercely. He knew that he had to use his blade and spear, he almost wanted to kick Qin Liang.


    There are two hundred and fifty thousand xanthopanax in the Wan City. Even if they were lined up for you to kill, you wouldn''t be able to kill them all within a month. "


    He couldn''t leave yet, and couldn''t go all out either. Now, Qin Liang had no choice but to go all out. Brainpower was not his forte, and it would be difficult for him to think of a way out. He spread his hands helplessly.


    "Then what should we do? We can''t just stand here and wait to die, right? "


    Qin Ming looked at Qin Liang with an abnormally heavy heart. This not only involved the two of them, but also over a thousand of their own people. After hesitating for a while, he could only bitterly smile.


    "I don''t know what to do either." In July, the Nanyang was scorching hot and the weather was unusually sultry. The trees on both sides of the ancient Nanyang seemed to be sick, their leaves were covered with a layer of dust, the edges of the leaves had already been rolled up. The sky was blue and the sun was hanging like a fireball. The clouds seemed to have been roasted by the sun and disappeared without a trace. He looked up at the sky, his eyes blue.


    A group of more than a thousand Cavalry s ran over from the north. With the blazing sun above their heads, they quickly galloped on the public road. The sound of rapid hoof steps could be heard, shocking the hundreds of bugs in the fields on both sides of the road.


    Suddenly, a few cavalrymen from the exorcism s ran over and raised their spears up high. It seemed like there was some kind of important military intelligence. The leading officer also raised the spear in his hand, as the entire Cavalry began to slow down. After a while, the scout ran over and shouted at the leader while gasping for breath.


    "Reporting up ahead, we have discovered a large number of xanthopanax. There are about three ten thousand people s and they are robbing the nearby villages for food."


    Seeing the exorcism coming over, the two leading generals restrained the horse reins, slowed down, and finally stopped. After listening to exorcism''s words, he couldn''t help but frown and ponder for a moment as he looked at exorcism.


    "Have you found master''s Cavalry?"


    The exorcism had just caught his breath, and his breathing had not stabilized yet. Hearing the general''s question, he hurriedly shook his head.


    "Reporting in, I heard the commoners said that the Imperial army retreated to the Lu Yang, but the Lord''s cavalry was not with the Imperial army, and we did not find a large number of cavalry in the Nanyang."


    "Oh ¡­"


    The two generals'' eyes widened in shock. After hesitating for a while, they seemed to be pondering about something. Impossible, why did the thirty thousand cavalry soldiers suddenly disappear? This was not just thirty thousand infantry, it was not an easy task to ambush them.


    "Where can big brother go?"


    The two generals who led the group were Zhao Yun and Cang Ba. They escorted Qingzhou''s yellow cloth captive to the Leroy County and everything went smoothly, after handing the captives over to Zheng Ping and Cang Jie, they hurried towards the Henan Province. When they rushed to Ying Chuan, they found out that their big brother had been appointed by the imperial government as Liaodong Taishang and had led his troops there, they were extremely happy. He immediately brought the thousand odd cavalrymen to the Nanyang.


    "Big brother Zhao Yun, is our big brother hiding? Nanyang had the Fuyoshan as his back, let alone thirty thousand cavalrymen, even if it were a hundred thousand cavalrymen, they would still be able to hide from us. "


    Cang Ba was a little more cautious, and immediately reminded Zhao Yun. Cang Ba who was growing in the mountains knew very well that if he wanted to hide in the mountains, it was very easy for the tens of thousands of cavalrymen to do so. As long as his big brother was willing, the thirty thousand cavalrymen could disappear without a trace.


    "That''s impossible, just with Nanyang''s two hundred thousand xanthopanax s, how could we let the Lord hide in the mountains? Even if we are unable to win in a short period of time, we can still travel around the vicinity and there is no need to hide in the mountains. "


    "Big Brother Zhao Yun, Big Brother must have some arrangements."


    "It''s possible."


    Zhao Yun nodded. He knew clearly in his heart that it was impossible for his big brother to hide based on Nanyang Yellow Scarf Army. Since he was hiding, he must have a purpose. Then, what should he do?


    "We''re also hiding?"


    "Where are we hiding?"


    "Wait, big brother must be hiding because he doesn''t want to reveal his strength. If we come out right now, xanthopanax will think that we only have a thousand or so people and might be able to help Big Brother out. "


    "It''s possible."


    Zhao Yun and Cang Ba''s tightly knitted eyebrows slowly relaxed. They believed in their own judgement, hence they firmly nodded their heads and gave the order to the generals beside them.


    "No matter what happens, we have to attack the xanthopanax. We can''t let them ruin the people. Send the order down, increase your speed and ambush xanthopanax. "


    "Giddy ¡­"


    Following the shouts from the cavalrymen, all the war horses swung their hooves, raising a cloud of dust into the sky. The entire troop of cavalrymen stirred up bursts of violent winds and flew towards xanthopanax, who was robbed.


    The reason why he had come to the north of the Wan City to operate was not only to steal, but also to watch over the Imperial army. Along the way, they passed through like locusts, looting all the villages along the way.


    Zhao Hong was also a very cautious person. While robbing, he had even sent the exorcism tens of kilometers away. But he was mainly afraid of Imperial army, and exorcism was also sending him there. Never in his wildest dreams had he imagined that a large troop of cavalry would descend from the sky.


    When the xanthopanax saw the large troop of cavalry, he immediately ran back to report to Zhao Hong in fright. However, the cavalry was still way too fast, almost immediately following Zhao Hong''s exorcism, before Zhao Hong could retreat, a large group of cavalry had caught up.


    Fortunately, Zhang Mancheng was on guard against the cavalrymen, and when the troops set out, Soldiers of the Yellow Scarves had already brought his spear and bow, which were effective weapons used by the infantry against the cavalry. However, it was only for defense. If he wanted to attack the cavalry, he would have to do so.


    When he heard that over a thousand cavalrymen had arrived, Zhao Hong, who was leading the troops, did not panic. He quickly dispatched exorcism to the Wan City to inform Zhang Mancheng, and quickly organized the Lance Soldier and the Lance Soldier to form a dense formation, surrounding the large group of xanthopanax and protecting the large group of xanthopanax to retreat.


    Just as he finished arranging the Long Spear Array, Soldiers of the Yellow Scarves felt the ground shake. At the far end of the wilderness, he could see a faint black shadow rolling forward.


    As the ground shook more and more violently, the black shadow became more and more clear. The horde of cavalrymen seemed to break through the earth as they lined up densely into a long line, aggressively swarming over. The incoming Armoured Cavalry was like a storm that contained a myriad of thunderbolts. Everywhere the iron hooves passed, bits and pieces of broken branches and fallen leaves splashed into the air. Along with billowing dust, they shot straight up to the nine heavens.


    "Oh my god, it''s a cavalry unit!"


    Facing the large troop of cavalrymen who were rushing over and looking at the magnificent sight of the galloping horses, Soldiers of the Yellow Scarves opened his eyes wide in fear. The hands that held onto the pike trembled and the arms that pulled on the bowstring also weakened.


    These xanthopanax were all soldiers from the south. They had never seen such a large number of warhorses before.


    Zhao Hong started to feel cowardly, and started to panic in his heart. Panic spread quickly among the soldiers of the xanthopanax like an infectious disease.


    Zhao Yun and Cang Ba raised their trident spears and galloped frantically on their horses. Over a thousand cavalry of Youzhou riders followed closely behind him, and the scattered charging array formation was like a wave that came from the ocean, but also like a flowing river, sweeping towards the Soldiers of the Yellow Scarves.


    "Kill ¡­"


    Following Zhao Yun and Cang Ba''s loud yells, the over a thousand Steel Cavalry members let out deafening roars, like thunder. Thousands of metal hooves raised a burst of grey soil, a thousand over longbows mounted on Arrows s, and pounced towards xanthopanax''s Long Spear Array.


    Zhao Yun, Cang Ba are not a reckless person, he knows that this cavalry is big brother''s treasure, facing xanthopanax, he is not stupid enough to forcefully charge forward. He didn''t know if it would break, but it was definitely not a small number of casualties, so he couldn''t take such a loss.


    Truthfully speaking, the weapons which the nomadic peoples used to rule the world were only used by war horses, cavalry and bows and arrows. To kill a large number of enemies, one would have to rely on speed and Arrows. To the light cavalry, charging into battle was no different from committing suicide.


    Even Zhao Hong was wondering why the cavalry soldiers did not raise their weapons and spears, but instead only held their bows and arrows in their hands. Before he could even react, waves of archery rain had already descended from the sky. The Arrows was emitting a dazzling aura, and a cold killing intent poured out from the vast field.


    "Puff puff puff ¡­"


    The soldiers of the xanthopanax did not have the equipment of the Imperial army, and the majority of them did not even have the equipment of leather armour s. The Arrows s that filled the sky stabbed into their bodies. Accompanied by miserable screams and wails, those pitiful Lance Soldier s fell down in rows.


    "Release the arrows, release the arrows ¡­"


    Zhao Hong hysterically shouted as he ordered his archer to retaliate. Immediately, rows and rows of Arrows s shot out from the formation, and those cavalry soldiers who were too far in front were shot down from their horses.


    However, most of the cavalrymen were just passing by the Long Spear Array of xanthopanax, rushing up and shooting one or two arrows, and after turning half a circle in front of the Long Spear Array, they ran towards the side.


    Seeing that the riders had gathered again, Zhao Hong finally understood that this was the next time they were preparing for a charge. He suddenly felt a chill run down his spine. If they were allowed to continue charging like this, his thirty thousand men would be slaughtered by them in a few rounds.


    "archer, prepare to shoot."

 C115

    In the fields of Lu Yang, the hot waves were billowing. Just as Zhao Yun, Cang Ba and the other cavalry soldiers were rushing towards Yellow Scarves'' Great Formation, the imperial government''s official exorcism quickly made a report to Huangfu Song and Zhu Jun. Huangfu Song opened his eyes in shock and quickly asked the exorcism.


    "Where did these cavalry men come from?"


    Due to the short of time, the exorcism did not manage to find out and so they could only report it to him honestly.


    Back to Lord General, those cavalry soldiers are coming from the north, we just noticed that before we can come into contact with them, they had already charged towards the looted xanthopanax, there are about a thousand of them, but they are all carrying four horses.


    Zhu Jun clapped his hands and complained in his heart. Seeing that his painstakingly designed fishing plan was about to go down the drain, he couldn''t help but reveal a look of disappointment.


    "Bad, bad, this cavalry charge has disrupted our entire plan. Zhang Mancheng is going to hide in the Wan City again, and it will be hard to get him out of the city. "


    But Huangfu Song was not in a hurry, he was obviously thinking of another problem. After a moment of silence, he began mumbling to himself.


    "Whose cavalry would those be? In the imperial government, there were only three people who were a cavalry member: Dong Zhuo, Gongsun Zan and Permanent. Could it be that Dong Zhuo had sent Gongsun Zan to help them? Impossible, he himself had been defeated in the Guangzong. Each of you brought four horses. It seems like you came all the way here. "


    When Zhu Jun saw that Huangfu Song was still thinking about these questions even after his eyebrows were on fire, the bitterness in his heart became even worse, and he immediately interrupted Huangfu Song''s mutterings.


    "Who cares whose cavalry he is, as long as they are attacking the xanthopanax, it means that they are on the same side as us. We will immediately send our troops and destroy Zhao Hong''s thirty thousand xanthopanax s on the spot. Although our plan has failed, after eliminating Zhao Hong''s 30,000 people, he lost a bit of power. If he goes out of the city to reinforce us, that would be great. It would all be for naught. "


    Seeing Zhu Jun being so anxious, Huangfu Song smiled lightly. He waved his hand towards Zhu Jun and explained to him slowly.


    "With those cavalrymen keeping Zhao Hong busy, he wouldn''t be able to escape in a short time, and he definitely wouldn''t be able to do anything to those cavalrymen. If we reinforcements too early, Zhang Mancheng would be so scared that he wouldn''t dare to leave the Wan City. It would be best if we waited for him to leave the city to rescue us. If so, it would be more perfect than the plan we''ve designed. "


    Zhu Jun suddenly realized something, his face flushed red, he immediately stood up and cupped his fists towards Huangfu Song.


    "Then I''ll go gather a group and prepare to set off."


    Inside Wan City City, noon arrived. Inside the yellow cloth army camp, a fully equipped Yellow Scarves stood in four neat rows, quietly watching their general. Qin Ming stood at the front of the line, pretending to smile and listen to what Zhang Mancheng had to say.


    "Qin Ming, you must have a good talk with your father. I, Zhang Mancheng, sincerely invite him out of the mountain.


    "Thank you, marshal. I will definitely do as you say."


    "Alright, you can go now."


    Qin Ming nodded, he turned and looked at Qin Liang, then looked at the two thousand strong young men from the Qin Village, he waved at them resolutely and turned back, and shouted at the lines of soldiers.


    "Let''s go."


    Just as the Wan City s opened, Qin Ming led Zhang Mancheng and the thousand xanthopanax s to prepare to leave the city gates, but suddenly over ten scout s ran over from the distance, shouting "Enemy attack, enemy attack" repeatedly. The guards at the city gate recognized that the exorcism were Zhao Hong''s soldiers, and they did not dare stop them, allowing the exorcism s to gallop through the city gates, straight towards Zhang Mancheng''s location.


    Qin Ming was shocked, and stopped. It can''t be, even if the lord received the news, he wouldn''t be so fast, unless they were riding on a falcon. But he really hoped that someone would attack xanthopanax at this time, so that Zhang Mancheng could cancel his job. Regardless of whether he was real or fake, he hurriedly shouted towards the soldiers that had already left the city.


    "Hurry back to the city, hurry back to the city!"


    When the soldiers that left the city returned back to the Wan City, the city guards closed the city gate. Qin Ming did not know what to do next, so he ordered the soldiers to sit down and rest.


    Sure enough, after a short while, Zhang Mancheng''s herald came over and informed him that he had something important to discuss with him.


    Qin Ming was ecstatic! Seems like there was a change in his plan, he might not go to the Qin Village. ''s Big Account s came over from the herald.


    All the officers within Zhang Mancheng''s Big Account were standing there, listening to what Zhang Mancheng was saying. Seeing Qin Ming coming in, Zhang Mancheng stopped in his tracks. He looked at Qin Ming for a moment and then nodded.


    "Qin Ming, listen up, I order you and your brother Qin Liang to bring thirty thousand men, and immediately follow General Sun Zhong to save General Zhao Hong."


    I only have two thousand people, where did thirty thousand people come from?


    All the officers looked at Qin Ming with envious and jealous eyes, making Qin Ming feel baffled. Seeing Qin Ming still standing there, Zhang Mancheng smiled.


    "Li Jun, Liu Fa, Zhang Shun, the three of you follow General Qin Ming, listen to General Qin Ming''s orders, whoever disobeys his orders, behead him!"


    This time, he finally understood that Zhang Mancheng had transferred three ten thousand people s from his subordinates to Qin Ming, and told him to save Zhao Hong. No wonder those Generals s were jealous. So it turns out that Qin Ming had already become a general after coming here, and they had muddled along for so long, but he was still only a centurion. In the desolate fields of Nanyang, a squadron of cavalrymen surrounded the Yellow Scarves'' Great Formation and attacked it unceasingly. The cavalry passed by like a gust of wind, shooting out a bunch of Arrows, then charging forward again.


    Zhao Yun, Cang Ba''s thousand odd cavalrymen were all elites chosen from the 150,000 odd captives of the Qingzhou Yellow Scarf Army, and their fighting strength was not just average. This was the first time they had fought in a war since joining the army and the cavalry. Although their opponents were also xanthopanax, they were eager to help and did not show any mercy.


    "Big brother Zhao Yun, let''s take turns to charge, how about that?"


    Cang Ba knew that Zhao Yun was afraid of the cavalry and that was why he attacked them from such a long distance. Zhao Yun immediately understood Cang Ba''s intentions, if they continued to attack like this, most likely they would not have enough Arrows.


    "Alright, we will each lead half of the troops and take turns attacking. We''ll stall them."


    Zhao Hong had seen through the skills of the cavalry, and had also seen through the fatal aspects of the cavalry, which was that they were afraid of injury and could only shoot from afar, not daring to clash with his Long Spear Array.


    Zhao Hong, who thought himself to be clever, immediately changed his strategy. He split the Lance Soldier and the archer into two groups, one to cover and one to set up a formation. Using the Lance Soldier to protect the archer, he took turns to retreat backwards. It was hard to say. Even though they had paid a heavy price, they had taken turns to slowly retreat more than ten li away.


    Zhao Yun couldn''t think of anything effective in that moment, so he simply blocked their way and shot them from the back. But xanthopanax, who was in a hurry to retreat, actually attacked the horsemen who were blocking their path. Zhao Yun had no choice but to retreat again and again.


    Zhao Hong, who had tasted the sweetness, was even more confident. He actually formed an offensive formation with the Lance Soldier and retreated with large strides. To more than a thousand riders, the difference in strength was too huge. Zhao Yun could only use the mobility of his horse to continuously harass Zhao Hong, but he could not do anything about it.


    Every time the cavalry of Youzhou attacked for a while, she would pull back her horse and stop attacking. She would only keep watch from afar, like two wolf that were quietly surrounding the xanthopanax. They were not in a hurry to attack, but they were still haunting you. If you were careless, they would rush up and bite you, and when you came to your senses, they would retreat and stare at you from a distance.


    Seeing that the sun was slowly going west, Zhao Yun frowned and became anxious. This place was not far from the Wan City and he could not deal with these thirty thousand people.


    At the same time, Zhao Hong was also a little anxious, he was afraid that the Imperial army would rush over, and Zhang Mancheng would not dare to leave the city to rescue them, leaving them to fend for themselves, giving them up completely.


    "The reinforcements are here ¡­"


    At almost the same time, xanthopanax and the cavalry noticed the reinforcements coming from the north and south. Under the afterglow of the sunset, the flags of the two armies fluttered in the wind as they quickly rushed over.


    Seeing Zhang Mancheng''s reinforcements, Zhao Yun took a deep breath. The reinforcements of over sixty thousand xanthopanax s all seemed to be made up of the same kind of long spear and bow, as if they were specially used to fight against the cavalry. On the other hand, the imperial army was equipped with swords, shields, long spears, and bows and arrows.


    The troops from both sides immediately formed a formation in the wilderness. should have taken the chance to rush forward when the reinforcements were still weak, but there were a lot of archer s in the sixty thousand reinforcements, and they were protecting and advancing forward. Zhao Hong had already planned for this, so he had already laid out a large array. When the reinforcements arrived, they immediately entered the array, causing Zhao Yun and Cang Ba to stare angrily.


    "Greetings Lord General."


    Zhao Yun and Cang Ba had no choice but to bring along the cavalry soldiers to the front of the army formation, to pay their respects to the generals of the imperial government. When Huangfu Song and Zhu Jun saw Zhao Yun, they could not help but be shocked.


    "You are?"


    "We are the generals of the Commandant of Youzhou and Lord Yang Lin, Cang Ba."


    "Ah ¡­"


    Huangfu Song and Zhu Jun were shocked, they never thought that Yang Lin''s cavalry would be so numerous.


    "Oh, so it''s Lord Yang''s cavalry, did Lord Yang send you here?"


    "No, we are escorting the captives back to Youzhou, we just returned. If we encounter any xanthopanax robbers, we will attack them. "


    "Oh my god, so that''s how it is. Since that''s the case, then join us to attack the xanthopanax. "


    Huangfu Song and Zhu Jun asked Zhao Yun and Cang Ba to maneuver at the side as a reserve to listen to the orders. It was about time for the infantry to attack. Just as the two of them were discussing, Sun Jian rode his horse over.


    "Lord General, let me go challenge them. It would also be a setback for us to cut down their generals. "


    The generals who had great martial arts skills liked to fight before the battle, showing off their demeanor as a general and even increasing the morale of their side. Especially for those lacking in training, once a great general died in battle, he would immediately fall apart. Of course, Huangfu Song knew this, but in the Imperial army, there were very few generals who dared to take the initiative to challenge others, and now that Sun Jian had taken the initiative to fight, Huangfu Song nodded in agreement.


    "Good, go kill the spirit of xanthopanax."


    The current Sun Jian was still just an Inferior County. The one thousand soldiers following him was the young and strong one who had been recruited from the lower levels. Sun Jian, who was anxious to gain merits, wanted to prove himself on the battlefield even more. He did not even put the General of the Yellow Scarf Army in his eyes, so he could borrow their heads to make a name for himself.


    "Yellowtowel rebel, listen up. Quickly come and die. When the army steps into the formation, we will kill them all."

 C116

    The four generals standing in front of the xanthopanax array looked at each other. They knew that the generals were here to challenge them, but none of them wanted to go out and accept the challenge. Zhao Hong had been tired for a long time, and was lazy to even move. Sun Zhong knew that his martial arts were not as good as Qin Ming''s and Qin Liang''s, and he did not dare to show off. As for Qin Ming, Qin Liang did not want to fight with the officials either.


    After waiting for a long while, when no one came out to fight, Sun Jian actually scolded loudly in front of the array, humiliating General of the Yellow Scarf Army. Qin Ming thought that if he did not fight, how could he explain it to Zhang Mancheng when he got back? However, when Qin Liang saw that Qin Ming was about to go, he flattered him and rushed out first.


    "Watch me fight you."


    The two of them did not exchange names and went up to fight. The two of them were both men with large sabers, and they both possessed superb kung fu skills. Their sabers flew up high in the air with a cold light shining from them, outshining even the afterglow of the setting sun.


    Qin Liang initially did not want to fight with the generals of the imperial government, but due to the circumstances, he had no choice but to fight with them. Who would have thought that this Sun Jian would be so vicious? His blade was as tight as a knife, causing Qin Liang to burn, and an icy cold killing intent flashed from his eyes.


    "Die."


    Qin Liang suddenly roared out, the double knife in his hands shot out like lightning, and an ear-piercing sound of something tearing through the air rang out.


    Dong ¡­


    The two steel knives smashed into each other, causing an intense collision to resound through the clouds. A strong rebound spread across his entire body, shaking both of Sun Jian''s arms until they were numb. Sun Jian who had always thought of himself as Wu Yong suddenly felt a bit of fear. This fellow''s martial arts and strength were far above his, how could there be such a character in xanthopanax?


    "General."


    "I am Qin Liang."


    Qin Liang roared towards the sky, urging his horse to rush forward, a berserk killing intent surged, the double knife flew up and down, cold light overflowing everywhere. At this point in time, Sun Jian felt that he had met a dangerous opponent, the other party''s double knife s were like ghosts that were entangled in his body, unable to leave his vital parts, and their blades were all on his fatal ones. Anyone with a discerning eye could see that Sun Jian was already at a disadvantage. He only had the ability to resist, and losing was only a matter of time.


    "Kill ¡­"


    Following the explosive shout, Qin Liang''s double knife fiercely slashed at the top of Sun Jian''s head. In that moment of desperation, Sun Jian welcomed it with his blade and let out a loud crash.


    "Hui ¡­"


    Sun Jian''s war horse let out a long hiss, and consecutively retreated more than ten steps, before shaking and stopping, almost throwing Sun Jian off his horse.


    "Puff ¡­"


    The drowsy Sun Jian held onto the horse''s mane tightly, his blurry eyes looking over the General of the Yellow Scarf Army in front. He saw the sun setting in the west, and suddenly, his chest swelled up as he spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "The thief will leave now."


    Zhao Yun who was spectating from the side saw that Sun Jian was about to lose, without much thought, he rushed forward to fight.


    Qin Ming, who was very confident in his little brother, watched the battle easily. Suddenly, he saw Zhao Yun rushing towards him, without saying a word, he urged his horse to ride, and blocked Zhao Yun with his blade.


    As the two weapons clashed, a "bang" sound was heard. It was as if a thunderclap had sounded out on a sunny day. Both of their arms went numb as both of them sighed in their hearts. They couldn''t help but become cautious as they attacked with their sabers and spears, slashing left and right, killing to the point where they couldn''t be separated.


    After walking for more than a hundred rounds, Zhao Yun''s heart was already filled with murmurs. What a powerful General of the Yellow Scarf Army, I have to report to my big brother immediately, I can''t let him escape.


    Huangfu Song and Zhu Jun''s faces were extremely serious, Sun Jian was undoubtedly heavily injured, although Yang Lin''s army was at a draw against the xanthopanax''s army, if they were to continue fighting, the outcome of the battle would be uncertain. The two of them looked at each other and nodded.


    "Dang, dang, dang, dang ¡­"


    Both sides returned back to their own formation. Sun Jian walked in front of Huangfu Song and Zhu Jun with a regretful look on his face. Unexpectedly, Huangfu Song laughed and waved his hand nonchalantly.


    "Don''t mind me, it''s not surprising that the Yellowtowel rebel has a few tyrants. Watch as my Imperial army breaks the Thief Formation."


    On the other hand, in front of the xanthopanax Formation, Qin Ming and Qin Liang had returned triumphantly like a hero. Zhao Hong and Sun Zhong could clearly see that the two generals of the imperial court were no match for each other, but Qin Ming was even more powerful if he was able to fight evenly, and actually beat his opponent to the point of spitting blood.


    "Howl ¡­"


    In the army formation, the unpleasant sound of Bullhorn blowing could be heard, the low and deep wails echoed in the Nanyang.


    This was the official army launching an attack. Both sides of the government army had begun to shrink, and the forward part of the army was protruding out like a cone. Right after that was the sound of war drums. The soldiers stepped on the drums, holding onto their pikes, they stabbed towards a sharp arrow s, towards Yellow Scarves'' Great Formation.


    Facing such a strong army, Zhao Hong and Sun Zhong''s hearts couldn''t help but feel a little nervous. They had not actually fought against the soldiers, but even so, they had already lined up in a formation, so they took it for granted that the Lance Soldier was in front and behind the Lance Soldier was the archer. This was what Zhao Hong had paid a price of blood for when he fought with Zhao Yun''s cavalrymen.


    However, they did not panic today, which was a rare occurrence in the history of the xanthopanax. Because they had two generals, which were Qin Ming and Qin Liang. Among these untrained soldiers, the military prowess of the generals was the source of their confidence. As long as the general was still alive, the soldiers would follow him closely. Once the general fell, it would truly be like a tree falling and monkeys scattering. No matter how many people there were, they would all collapse.


    However, Qin Ming and Qin Liang had been bandits for all these years, and never would have fought face to face. Although he did not panic, he did not know what to do in the face of a large number of officers and soldiers rushing towards him.


    "archer, prepare to shoot."


    Zhao Hong was the most senior General of the Yellow Scarf Army here, and seeing that Qin Ming and the others did not have any intention to lead, he immediately stepped forward to command the battle.


    "Puff puff puff ¡­"


    Rows of Arrows s shot out from the Yellow Scarves'' Great Formation. However, the officers and soldiers were too well-equipped, so not many fell. Most of the Arrows hit the armor with a "dang" sound and either broke it or fell to the ground. This was also the main reason why the soldiers were able to win so many times over.


    "Kill ¡­"


    Very quickly, the officials rushed to the front of xanthopanax''s array, followed by the battle of life and death, blades, blades, spears, etc. The soldiers brazenly charged forward to kill, while the Soldiers of the Yellow Scarves did not retreat at all.


    Under the blood-red sun, the saber chopped, the spear stabbed, blood spurted, severed limbs danced in the air, and the earth groaned.


    Qin Ming and Qin Liang exchanged glances, both of them calculating in their hearts, if they were to make a move here, then they would definitely be able to make these one hundred thousand people stay here, but what about the hundred thousand xanthopanax in the city? He had to get rid of all of them and not leave any future troubles behind.


    "Zhang Shun, take your men and charge forward.


    When Qin Ming''s shout reached the ears of every soldier of xanthopanax, even Sun Zhong was shocked. These two bandit leaders were really ruthless. Their more than two thousand bandit brothers stood behind the formation like executioners, each of them brandishing a shiny blade. If anyone dared to take half a step back, they probably wouldn''t be merciful at all, even if they were generals.


    The xanthopanax soldiers did not dare to retreat even half a step. They had heard of these bandits before, they would kill people without blinking an eye. It was better to defend than to retreat or to die.


    Even Huangfu Song was shocked, what''s wrong with these xanthopanax, is this still that group of people that jumped from the very beginning? If there was such a strong soldier, would Zhang Mancheng really need to hide in the Wan City?


    "Master, our casualties are too great. Should we evacuate?"


    Zhu Jun looked at the fiercely fighting xanthopanax, and in his heart, he was also confused, could it be that the two generals were that powerful? He had actually made a motley group of people into the master of tigers and wolves? If this continued, the imperial government''s army would not be able to afford the cost.


    "Alright, it seems that we met a formidable foe today, let''s retreat."


    Huangfu Song was also extremely pained. The imperial army was made up of elites, they were not trained for one or two days. It seemed that he had overestimated the combat prowess of the imperial government. At the same time, he had not expected that the xanthopanax would also have such tenacious moments. He raised his hand and ordered the troops to withdraw.


    "Dang, dang, dang, dang ¡­"


    Hearing the order to retreat, the imperial army who was fighting with their lives on the line immediately stopped ripping and killing each other. Supporting their injured brothers, they dragged their exhausted bodies and retreated like the tide.


    "archer, cover them, retreat!"


    Just as the Imperial army was retreating, Qin Ming made a prompt decision and ordered the Soldiers of the Yellow Scarves to retreat. He had also learned that even if he wanted to retreat, he had to have archer to protect him. Otherwise, the soldiers and cavalry would rush up and bite him.


    Sure enough, at the same time xanthopanax was retreating, Zhao Yun and Cang Ba rushed forward with his cavalry, but xanthopanax''s formation was not chaotic, so Zhao Yun and Cang Ba could only shoot for a while before turning around and leaving.


    "Scoundrel, my big brother and second brother are in trouble."


    It wasn''t easy for Yang Lin who had a leisurely cultivation to take a nap inside his tent, but then he was suddenly disturbed by Qin Yi and Qin Yao who barged in, and even got glared at by Qin Yi and Qin Yao.


    Yang Lin received the cloth strip in Qin Yi''s and Qin Yao''s hands. This Zhang Mancheng had only just come to the end of his life to recruit talented people, what had he been up to for a long time? Isn''t this killing me? Where can I find the Lord Qin? She walked around the tent a few times but still couldn''t come up with a good idea. She quickly asked the guards to get a few strategists.


    The three strategists arrived one after another. Yang Lin passed the cloth strip to them and frowned after seeing it. A few people lowered their heads and thought for a while. Xin Ping raised his head and made a suggestion.


    "Master, I think we can only change the plan. We will immediately take action and eliminate these xanthopanax s who have entered the mountain. Then, we will inform the imperial government''s army to surround the Wan City together and seal off all news. This way, we might be able to protect Qin Liang and the two thousand over brothers. "


    Yang Lin had thought of this idea before, but he felt that it was difficult to plan for such a scenario and was unwilling to let it go. Moreover, as long as one of the xanthopanax soldiers managed to escape, Qin Liang and the others would be in danger. Just then, Xin Pi made a suggestion.


    "Master, if you want to keep the plan safe, you can trick them into going back. For Qin Yi and Miss Qin Yao to bring a group of people and pretend to be going out to rob them, and to coincidentally meet them, is to say that Old Master Qin had also brought a few people out to make a fortune. Then, Qin Ming could only bring xanthopanax along.


    This was a good idea, but it was also possible to save the plan. Yang Lin could not help but nod his head. Just as he was about to speak, he heard the Zhang Banxian laugh.


    "Rather than letting the two misses come forward, it would be better to find a mountain villager with a similar appearance to Lord Qin and disguise himself as Lord Qin, then send a few hundred soldiers disguised as bandits to meet them. In any case, none of the xanthopanax s knew who he was. With our people present, Qin Ming would understand with one glance. Then, this Lord Qin agreed to leave the mountain and let Qin Ming return to the Wan City. He would take care of the matters at home and rush to the Wan City. That will give us time to implement the plan. "


    Who would have thought that this Zhang Banxian would have such an idea at this time. Once the three''s suggestions were combined, Yang Lin had an idea.

 C117

    "Qin Yi, Qin Yao, you immediately reply to Qin Liang, tell him to stay in Wan City properly, we have our own ways. Mr. Zhang Ling, you have to take care of this mission of finding the Lord Qin yourself. The entire army is preparing to set out, seems like we have to move ahead, we cannot let Zhang Mancheng mess around. "


    However, Yang Lin''s plan had failed once again. Zhang Banxian accompanied the disguised Lord Qin as they quickly walked to the entrance of the mountain, but did not meet Qin Ming as well. The usually calm Zhang Banxian could not help but become anxious as she sent the eagle to deliver the message.


    Almost at the same time, Yang Lin received a message from both the Zhang Banxian and Qin Ming. Originally, Qin Ming had already brought xanthopanax back to the Wan City. It was said that more than a thousand cavalrymen had charged out of nowhere and disrupted the entire plan, saving Qin Ming in a hurry.


    When Yang Lin saw the letter, he knew that Zhao Yun and Cang Ba had returned. He couldn''t help but laugh bitterly in his heart. It was good that they saved Qin Ming, but they also messaged up the entire plan. It seemed that it was very necessary to be Qin Zhi''s spy around every general''s side so that they could help the eagle deliver the message.


    Now that the imperial army had been mobilized, there was no need for his own cavalry to remain in the mountains. Yang Lin immediately gave the order, and all of them rushed out of the mountain straight towards the Wan City.


    At this time, Wan City was bustling with noise and excitement. In Wan City''s courthouse, Zhang Mancheng laid down a grand banquet to celebrate the successful return of the officers with over a thousand captains. As for the soldiers and soldiers below the centurion, they set up a feast in their respective camps, eating and drinking to their heart''s content.


    To Zhang Mancheng, this battle held an extraordinary significance. Ever since the Imperial army came to the Nanyang, Zhang Mancheng''s xanthopanax had been beaten up passively, and had no choice but to retreat to guard the Wan City. One of them had fought to a standstill with the generals of the imperial government, while the other had beaten the generals of the imperial government until they were vomiting blood. Furthermore, they had even withstood the attacks of the officials and army.


    Before the banquet, Zhang Mancheng called Sun Zhong into his tent alone and threw him a sweet date.


    "General Sun, you have accomplished a great deed in today''s battle. I plan to appoint you as this commander-in-chief''s Vice Commander, what do you think?"


    For Sun Zhong, who had the least soldiers, to be promoted to the position of Zhang Mancheng''s Vice Commander, Sun Zhong naturally wished for nothing more. But the smart Sun Zhong knew what Zhang Mancheng was scheming. In comparison, he would rather not be a Vice Commander.


    Marshal, Sun Zhong has so many soldiers that I am afraid the other generals will not agree with my decision. I will appoint General Zhao Hong as the Vice Commander.


    Zhang Mancheng''s face did not reveal any expression. He stared at Sun Zhong for a while, until Sun Zhong''s hairs stood on end, before he heaved a sigh of relief.


    "General Sun, this commander made you become Vice Commander, who dares to disobey? Rest assured, you can just be your Vice Commander. "


    Sun Zhong understood in his heart that regardless of whether he was willing or not, there was no way he could refuse. He could only reluctantly nod his head.


    "Thank you, marshal."


    Seeing that Sun Zhong agreed, Zhang Mancheng revealed a smile, and then proceeded to propose a request to him.


    "General Sun, look at this commander-in-chief''s hundred thousand strong army. This commander-in-chief doesn''t have a single capable general. This commander-in-chief has both command of the entire army and command of the central army. This commander wants Qin Ming and Qin Liang to lead the army, what do you think? "


    Sun Zhong had long expected Zhang Mancheng to make such a request, and knew that this was the condition for him to become Vice Commander, how could he refuse?


    "Since the Lord General thinks highly of them, then let them go."


    Zhang Mancheng''s face immediately revealed a satisfied smile, he suddenly stood up and waved at Sun Zhong.


    "Come, let''s go to the banquet."


    Inside the Main Hall of the county magistrate, the General of the Yellow Scarf Army s were gathered together and talking loudly. When they saw Zhang Mancheng coming in, they immediately became completely silent. Zhang Mancheng walked to the front of the hall, looked at the Generals and announced his orders loudly.


    "Generals, in today''s battle, the two generals Zhao Hong and Sun Zhong have the right to command. The two generals Qin Ming and Qin Liang who had the courage to fight, withstood the Imperial army''s attack and safely retreated to the Wan City, is truly a cause for celebration. With such elite troops, my xanthopanax is in for the win. In order to reward the meritorious officials for this battle, this marshal has ordered: General Zhao Hong and General Sun Zhong as the marshal''s Vice Commander, and General Qin Ming, Qin Yi and General Qin Yao as the marshal''s general in the middle. "


    Han Zhong, Sun Xia, Jiang Tai, and Hou Shan hurriedly came forward to congratulate Zhao Hong, Sun Zhong, Qin Ming, Qin Liang and the others. In an instant, the Big Account was brimming with joy, it was bustling with noise and excitement. Only Sun Zhong was not happy. How could Zhang Mancheng be happy after poaching his two generals? Meanwhile, the ten centurion s under Zhang Mancheng''s command had also come forward to get closer to Qin Ming and Qin Liang. In the future, they would be the subordinates of the two brothers.


    Before the feast was over, Sun Zhong forced a smile on his face and tried to find an excuse to leave. Qin Ming gave Qin Liang a meaningful glance, and the two of them anxiously escorted him to the outside of the tent.


    "I''m sorry, General Sun. We brothers couldn''t help it. No matter what happens in the future, you, General Sun, will be our brothers'' general. We brothers don''t know anything, and we will depend on your guidance in the future, General Sun. "


    Originally, Sun Zhong had some objections towards Zhang Mancheng, but he did not have any conflicts with Qin Ming. Seeing that they were being so cautious, they might need the help of the brothers in the future, so they politely smiled at Qin Ming and Qin Liang.


    "Generals, no need to be courteous, in the future, we will be generals of the Lord General, everyone should help each other out."


    After the three exchanged greetings, Sun Zhong''s mood improved a little and he left. Looking at the pitch black night in Wan City, Qin Ming smiled bitterly and shook his head.


    "Right now, the officials are really big and there are more soldiers. However, the distance from the city gate is getting farther and farther away. The mission given by the lord is getting harder and harder to complete."


    The original four gates of the Wan City were guarded by Zhao Hong, Han Zhong, Sun Xia and Sun Zhong respectively, while Zhang Mancheng''s one hundred thousand strong army resided in the middle of the Wan City, supporting them wherever they needed to. Although Qin Ming and Qin Liang had become the middle generals, they could not control a single city gate.


    In the morning of the second day, Yang Lin brought all the cavalry to Wan City City and stayed in the camp that Zhao Yun and his comrades had already set up. When brothers meet, they can''t help but be happy. Zhao Yun, Cang Ba, now that they knew that they had messed up the plans of the imperial army, they were embarrassed to apologize to Yang Lin.


    "Big brother, I''m really sorry. We were too rash and messed up your entire plan."


    Looking at the embarrassed Zhao Yun and Cang Ba, Yang Lin''s heart warmed. He smiled at Zhao Yun and Cang Ba and gave each of them a punch.


    "For us brothers to say such words, aren''t we acting out of place?" Your heart is also doing this to destroy the xanthopanax. "Although it seems like you''ve messed up your plans, but the bad things have actually turned into good things. You just have to wait and see a good show."


    Zhao Yun and Cang Ba thought that Yang Lin was still comforting them, just like the other brothers. Everyone grinned and walked up to give him a punch, especially Zhang Fei. Only now did Zhao Yun and Cang Ba believe that there was nothing wrong, and after playing with everyone for a while, they sat down.


    Yang Lin introduced the three strategists to Zhao Yun and Cang Ba, and then exchanged greetings with them. When everyone quieted down, Yang Lin cleared his throat and got down to business.


    "According to the news that Qin Ming and Qin Liang had spread out, they are now generals and have over a hundred thousand soldiers under their command. However, they cannot control the city gates, and even if they had to open the gates, the soldiers would not listen to them and could only rely on their two thousand brothers. If we attack the city, they might be able to climb up the city walls, and we can break through from them, but the xanthopanax will definitely be desperate to escape. I don''t want to have another Yang Di break through the encirclement. It would be best if I could capture them all in one fell swoop. What suggestions do you guys have? "


    "Wait, big brother, you just said that Qin Ming and Qin Liang spread the news, could it be that the brother is one of us?"


    Zhao Yun and Cang Ba jumped up in shock, their eyes were as big as copper coins, as they quickly interrupted Yang Lin.


    "Hehe, those two are our brothers."


    "Heavens ¡­"


    Zhao Yun screamed at the sky, unable to calm down for a while. After all this time, the one he risked his life to kill was actually his brother.


    "Big brother, those two brothers are truly capable in martial arts. I finally understand, no wonder that Qin Ming kept me at bay while fighting. It was because I wanted to recruit some talents for my big brother, so I didn''t risk my life to kill him. On the other hand, Sun Jian was eager to give it his all, his actions were too ruthless and too hasty, setting Qin Liang on fire, but in the end, he was beaten to the point of spitting blood. In my opinion, Qin Liang was still holding back. Otherwise, Sun Jian''s little life would be over. "


    "Hehe, this is called friendship after a fight. In the future, they would be good brothers. Now, let''s discuss how to catch all of xanthopanax in one fell swoop. "


    The brothers looked at the three strategists in unison. It was up to the strategists to come up with any ideas. Yang Lin had already told them in advance of his plan, and everyone had a plan in mind. Xin Ping put down the cup in her hand and smiled at everyone.


    "Master, if you want to capture all of xanthopanax, I think you should first think of a way to kill Zhang Mancheng and cause chaos within xanthopanax. Now that there were two Vice Commander s in xanthopanax, at that time, there would definitely be a battle. As for Qin Ming and Qin Liang, they had the most soldiers under them and their martial arts were the strongest, so it was very possible that they would elect them as their new commander. As long as they could become commanders, wouldn''t that solve the problem? As for how to kill Zhang Mancheng, it''s not that difficult. We can arrange a few godly archer s amongst the soldiers that are attacking the city. As long as Zhang Mancheng appears, everyone will immediately attack him. "


    These words caused everyone to nod their heads repeatedly. With regards to the archery of the hunters of the Yang family, everyone was completely convinced. Yang Lin also thought that this method was feasible. As he was about to make a decision, he suddenly heard Guan Yu speak.


    "Brother, even if Zhang Mancheng were to ascend the city walls, he would definitely be wearing armor and a helmet. No matter how godly a marksman was, there was no guarantee that he would be hit in the face. Furthermore, only strong arch s are able to shoot our arrows more than three hundred steps. Even the powerful Horned Bows are unable to shoot more than five hundred steps. If our archer were to be within five hundred steps of the city walls, he would be the first target to be shot. If we fail, it will definitely arouse Zhang Mancheng''s vigilance, and it will be even harder to find opportunities in the future. "


    This was actually a problem, the armor of the Generals and the soldiers were on completely different levels. Furthermore, they had a large number of bodyguards by their sides, it would not be easy for them to assassinate the commander.


    "If only I could shoot from a distance."


    Yang Lin''s words reminded Xin Pi, he immediately put down the cup in his hand, cupped his fists, and bowed towards Yang Lingong.

 C118

    "Master, I have read that during the Warring States Era, there was a type of ballista. When the crossbow was placed on the ballista, it could be used to enter or leave. The crossbows on the carriage are made of twelve stone and each arrow is about seven arrows. The arrows on both sides are about three times smaller and have a great power. It can shoot for more than a thousand steps and destroy the walls in the middle, making it unstoppable. "


    "A ballista?"


    Yang Lin could not help but laugh, they wanted to kill Zhang Mancheng, so why would they need to build a ballista? Besides, no one else knew how to make it. At this moment, Zhang Banxian coughed loudly.


    "Master, this humble one has read that General Li Guang went out to hunt one day and was suddenly startled when he saw a fierce tiger crouching by the side of the road. He quickly shot an arrow at the tiger, killing it. "When I looked again later on, I realized that it wasn''t a tiger that was shot but a rock. Not only the arrow, but the eagle feathers on the shaft and tail of the arrow had also entered it."


    "The powerful crossbow that Li Guang uses is actually the Big Yellow Energy Crossbow. Its range can reach up to over a thousand steps, and it cannot be pulled apart unless it is a mighty warrior. If it could even penetrate rocks, it would be no problem to shoot it into armor. I once searched for a way to make this crossbow many times, and it was found by me. I also carefully observed its structure, which was composed of a crossbow arm, a crossbow, a bowstring, a crossbow, and so on. I suggest that the craftsmen in our camp make a copy and try out the range and strength first. If it is possible, then you can aim at Zhang Mancheng from afar, and fight to the death with one strike. "


    For three whole days, Court officers hid in his camp and licked his wounds. Sun Jian was fine, he could ride his horse to war again, but the shadow of Qin Ming still lingered in his heart. Huangfu Song, Zhu Jun decided, on the next day, they would bring the Imperial army and Jing Zhou to initiate another siege on the Wan City.


    At this moment, Huangfu Song and Zhu Jun could be said to have gotten angry from embarrassment. Sun Jian was beaten to the point of spitting blood, but the Imperial army was actually unable to accomplish anything against the xanthopanax, causing them to lose a lot of pride.


    Since their plan to trick Zhang Mancheng into leaving the city had failed, they decided to attack the Wan City at all costs and let the cavalry chase them down, not letting a single one of them escape.


    The sky was overcast and there was not a trace of sunlight. The clouds were very low and they weighed heavily on everyone''s hearts. The sun seemed to know that the battle was about to begin. He hid his face in the thick clouds, unwilling to look at the tragedy that was about to happen.


    Under Wan City City, it was also desolate. There was not a single plant that was more than a foot tall, and the slightly taller plants had already been trampled on until they were lying on the ground, only those tenacious little grasses stubbornly exposing their unyielding heads, some of them even sprouting new buds.


    "Howl ¡­"


    The low and deep horn sounds started to sound in the Wan City''s North Gate s. This horn sound was mixed with trembling sounds like the sorrowful howls of wild wolves in the Wasteland. It was sad and long and even in the broad daylight, it made people''s hair stand on end.


    "Dang, dang, dang, dang ¡­"


    Almost at the same time, the urgent sound of a gong came from inside the Wan City. It sounded urgent and ear-piercing, a warning signal from the xanthopanax.


    The xanthopanax s immediately started to panic, under the shouts of the officers, they all ran to the top of the city walls one by one, wielding their blades and guns, while running with their heads held high, they looked outside the city in fright.


    The Imperial army slowly surrounded the Wan City, the soldiers lined up and slowly walked forward, looking calm and composed. The soldiers held their sabers and spears up high, their sabers glinting with a cold light. The procession rolled to a stop a stone''s throw from the wall.


    Huangfu Song and Zhu Jun stood at the back of the convoy, their eyes sweeping across the city walls, their expression cold as they watched the xanthopanax soldiers running on the walls. From the panic they had from running, it could be seen that the soldiers of xanthopanax were panicking, and their morale was low. On the other hand, the Court officers s were filled with hope for victory, and both sides had already decided the victor in terms of momentum.


    "Dong Dong Dong ¡­"


    Just then, the strong Battle Drum s started to sound out, the Imperial army''s attacks started. Amongst the Battle Drum, Sun Jian held onto the ring blade in his hand, and led a team of imperial officials with shields on their shoulders, carrying a ladder as they walked towards the city wall.


    Ignoring Huangfu Song''s and Zhu Jun''s persuasion, Sun Jian insisted on going up on stage and personally lead the Imperial army to attack the Wan City. He himself knew in his heart that if he didn''t defeat Qin Ming, he would probably live his entire life in the shadow of Qin Ming.


    "Shoot!"


    The generals of xanthopanax shouted, and the archer on the city wall immediately began shooting arrows, shooting down like arrows towards the rain. Many of the Court officers s had fallen, the shield wielding soldiers were all panicking.


    "Stop."


    Sun Jian raised the blade in his hand and shouted. After all, Imperial army was well-trained, his panic quickly disappeared, the team with the shields immediately stopped, they quickly blocked the shields in front and reorganized their group.


    "archer, step forward."


    Under Sun Jian''s orders, the imperial army who were holding onto bows and arrows took a few steps forward. They nocked their bows and pulled their bowstrings tightly, staring at the xanthopanax on the city wall.


    "Ready, shoot!"


    The arrowheads whistled as they shot towards the xanthopanax soldiers on the city walls. The fierce arrow ruthlessly nailed the xanthopanax soldier, immediately releasing waves of wails.


    "Aooo ¡­"


    Not many soldiers of the xanthopanax had armor, and only a small amount of it could be worn on the body of the Generals. How could a human''s body withstand the sharpness of sharp arrow? Some of the xanthopanax''s soldiers were nailed to the walls.


    The archer s of the Imperial army were all wearing the standard Imperial armor. As long as they were not too close or had been hit in the face, they were basically safe.


    "Prepare, fire."


    Sun Jian shouted continuously, as if he was gritting his teeth. His hatred for the two General of the Yellow Scarf Army s caused him to vent all of his anger on them.


    swish swish swish ¡­ *


    A series of arrowheads accurately flew towards the city walls and shot towards the soldiers of the xanthopanax, causing the archer s who were shooting to the point that they did not dare to raise their heads, suppressing the morale of the city guards.


    "Kill ¡­"


    "Pu pu pu ¡­"


    "Ding ding ding ¡­"


    The officers and soldiers carried the cloud ladder and quickly rushed towards the city wall. Meanwhile, the xanthopanax soldiers who were hiding behind the city gates immediately stuck their heads out, pulled their bows and arrows, shooting downwards. Hearing the pouncing sound was an echo that had shot into the bodies of the soldiers. It was very melodious, but it carried a strong aura of death. Ding Ding Ding Ding, that crisp sound was the sigh of the arrow as it knocked against the armor.


    Many casualties occurred on the way.


    However, they were still unwilling. Some of them crawled back towards their own team, while some reached towards their own team, never getting up again. They stared at the sky, but there was no sun today, so they could no longer see tomorrow''s sun.


    Sun Jian suppressed the anger in his heart, and vowed to fight with Zhang Mancheng to the death. xanthopanax on the city wall started to shoot again. However, Sun Jian could not care so much. Holding his shield, he carried the cloud ladder and rushed forward without a care for his own safety. Very quickly, he reached the city wall.


    "Let''s go."


    At his command, the ladder went up to the city wall. He lifted his leg and climbed up the ladder, shield in one hand and sabre in the other. Behind him, several soldiers also went up.


    "Quickly smash rocks! Quickly smash rocks!"


    The xanthopanax army guarding the city shouted loudly. Soon after, large rocks dropped from the sky, and soldiers who were climbing upwards screamed and fell from the sky.


    The soldier in front of Sun Jian was hit by the stone and cried out miserably as he fell down, falling right onto Sun Jian''s body. In a moment of desperation, Sun Jian''s legs suddenly exerted force, stepped off the ladder, and jumped down.


    The archer below the city immediately shot at the xanthopanax defending the city, his arrowheads making it impossible for him to hide behind the walls.


    Under cover of the arrows, the soldiers climbed up the wall again. However, xanthopanax also rushed over, the stone once again fell, the cloud ladder was also pushed open, and many soldiers fell to the ground. Sun Jian''s eyes turned red, this was the second time he was thrown down, luckily he was not injured, he was burning with anger, he could hear him screaming from far away.


    "Kill them all! Go!"


    Under Sun Jian''s urging, the imperial officers and soldiers s surged forward, climbed the cloud ladder for the third time, and rushed up once again. However, no matter how angry Sun Jian was, it could not match up to the fact that there were too many xanthopanax s. This time, he did not manage to climb up the city wall, and was pushed down halfway.


    While the imperial army was still resting, Yang Lin and Zhang Banxian had already started to develop strong crossbows. Yang Lin picked out a dozen or so experts from among them. All of them had once made longbows and crossbows, ordering them to produce a strong crossbow according to the description given by the Zhang Banxian. But the craftsmen asked questions.


    "Master, whether it is making a crossbow or creating a batch of crossbows, it will take at least a year to go from selecting the materials, to making the bow arm, the bowstring, the bow arm shape, to creating the crossbow, debugging and finally painting the crossbow. If the crossbows are made within a short period of time, within a few years, the arms and bowstring will deform and become useless. "


    "I don''t care about all that. I''m in urgent use now. As long as it takes me half a year." If it succeeds this time, you can slowly work on it in great detail. "


    "Understood."


    In accordance to Yang Lin''s request, the craftsmen quickly finished making a set of crossbows. However, testing the firing range, Yang Lin was disappointed. This type of crossbow, which could be used by individuals, had a range of only 500 steps and was not much stronger than an arrow. Of course, there was one advantage, and that was that the shooting speed was quite stable and the accuracy was very high.


    At this time, Yang Lin remembered the technique used by the fresh inferior to make bows and arrows. They used wood, horns, tendons, silk, bones, glue and many other materials to make the bow and arms. If this method of making a bow arm was combined with a strong crossbow, the result would be even better.


    "The range of the crossbow is mainly dependent on the arms and bowstring of the crossbow. In order to increase the range and power of the crossbow, one can only think from the arms and bowstring. Fellow craftsmen, is there anything you can do? "


    The dozen craftsmen, on the other hand, were experienced and knowledgeable, proposing many ideas at once. Everyone unanimously felt that beef tendons were the most suitable type for bowstrings. In order to increase the tension of the bowstring, it could even increase the number of beef tendons and twist them together. As for the bow and arms, they were very different, so he put forward a lot of methods. Seeing that they couldn''t think of any effective methods, Yang Lin gave them an idea.


    "Blacksmiths, look and see if you can glue the bamboo pieces together with the wood pieces, or add the iron pieces together to make a multi-layered composite strong arch. Then, use your bull''s horn to make a thin piece and stick it onto the inside of the bow arm. With animal tendons, stick to the outside of the bow arm. The function of the tendons and horns was to increase the elasticity of the strong arch''s arm, allowing the arrow to shoot with greater speed and penetrate even deeper. Wrap them tightly with a thread to make them firmer. "

 C119

    All of a sudden, the craftsmen were stunned. They were all experienced in this field and had never heard of such a novel method before. An older craftsman called Yang Fa scratched his head and thought for a while. Then, he raised his head and carefully nodded towards Yang Lin.


    "Master, I have heard of this bamboo piece and this piece of wood stuck together, but how this metal piece fits together with them, I really have not heard of this. The horns and tendons, too, were unheard-of. But the little ones can try it out for the adults and see if they can increase their range. "


    Right now, the Imperial army had already launched an attack on the Wan City, it was as though Huangfu Song and Zhu Jun had gone mad, every day they would attack the city and every day they would die, whether it was the xanthopanax or the Court officers, they all suffered heavy casualties. Yang Lin did not have time to slowly test it out. He thought about it for a while and decided to get it all in place at once.


    "Make me more compound bows. The bows will be three feet long, three feet two, three feet four, three feet six, three feet eight, and four feet long." Each dimension was then used to create six layers, eight layers, ten layers, twelve layers, sixteen layers, and eighteen layers of archers. I would like to see which composite bow fires the most. "


    According to Yang Lin''s arrangements, more than a dozen craftsmen used three days to first produce the composite strong arch, and then combined to form thirty-six strong crossbows. The artisans tried using all their strength to try, but they could not pull the strong arch away.


    "Oh my god, such a tough strong arch, can ordinary people pull it away?"


    Yang Lin''s brothers were also paying attention to the production of the strong crossbows. When they heard that the strong crossbows were completed, they all ran over to give it a try. When Zhang Fei arrived, he immediately asked the blacksmith.


    "Which crossbow is the hardest?"


    When the old carpenter Yang Fa heard that Zhang Fei wanted the hardest one, he immediately gave the composite crossbow that had a length of 4 feet, with a length of 18 levels, to Zhang Fei.


    "This one is the hardest."


    Zhang Fei caught it in his hand, and held onto the bow with one hand while the other held onto the bowstring.


    "Open."


    However, the bow arm only opened slightly before it returned to its original state. Zhang Fei was so angry that he used all his strength to stare at the bow, but he was still unable to move it. No matter how hard Zhang Fei tried, he was unable to string the bow onto the crossbow. In the end, Zhang Fei set the crossbow down on the ground, and used his legs to support the bow. He pulled on the bowstring forcefully with both of his hands, and then barely hung it.


    "What a strong bow ¡­"


    The other brothers had all come up to try, but these guys really were ox man. Other than the few strongest composite bow arms, most of the strong crossbows could be pulled away by them. Zhang Fei was even more unwilling to let go as he ran towards Yang Lin with his mouth wide open.


    "Big brother, this crossbow is too satisfying. You have to make one for each of us. I want to see who dares to offend the other brothers in the future. I''ll shoot them until their hearts are cold."


    On the other hand, when the craftsmen saw the giant man playing with the crossbows like they were toys, they were extremely frightened. They were all dumbstruck, as if they were looking at a group of monsters.


    "Oh my god, is he even human? "He''s simply a group of celestial soldiers."


    Even the three strategists were shocked. Even if they had to put in a lot of effort, they wouldn''t be able to pull the lightest crossbow, so they couldn''t help but feel discouraged. Xin Ping laughed bitterly and shook her head in embarrassment.


    "This really isn''t something we can do. It looks like we can only come up with ideas, but there''s no hope for us to fight. Heh heh, generals are really powerful. Master, how about calling this crossbow the Arm of God strong crossbow? "


    Although he spoke so casually, he was sighing in his heart. With this group of generals, who in this world would dare to offend him? If used well, it would be the fortune of the world. If used poorly, it would be the disaster of the world.


    "Oh, that''s a good name. Let''s call it Arm of God strong crossbow."


    That afternoon, Yang Lin called over a few scout s to test out the crossbows. However, Yang Lin quickly discovered that it was difficult for a soldier to control this crossbow as ordinary soldiers could not pull the string. Most strong crossbows had to be placed on the ground and stepped on with both feet, hands and feet, before they could be pulled off. As for those crossbows with multiple layers, it was impossible for one person to pull them off by himself. If they were on the battlefield, how much time and trouble would it take?


    Yang Lin was satisfied with the results of the test. The toughest crossbow had a range of over 1200 steps, but not many people could use it. The crossbows were three feet six inches long, and had a combined sixteen-level crossbow with a range of over a thousand steps. Moreover, all the high-ranking officers could draw it back, so the effect was the best. If one wanted to equip the cavalry, most people would probably only be able to use crossbows with a length of three feet and two inches.


    "In this mission, let''s use the three foot six inch long bow and the sixteen layer compound Arm of God strong crossbow." When Lin Feng and Luo Yong escorted the Ying Chuan to Guangyang City, they saw Yang Lei from afar. After handing in the captives, Lin Feng and Luo Yong, who were determined to return home with their brothers, did not want to stay for even a moment longer. They turned and left Guangyang, bringing Jiang Po, Zhou Cang, Du Yuan, Du Yuan, the three thousand riders, and rushed to Nanyang.


    Lin Feng and Luo Yong who were rushing back had more than three thousand cavalrymen, and without the burden of being captured, they were no longer afraid of the Guangzong. They decided not to take the detour, and directly passed by the Zhongshan and Chang Shan official roads, in order to reach the Nanyang as soon as possible.


    Although it was still July, the weather had become much cooler. Piles of dark gray, hazy clouds pressed down on the ground. The leaves had begun to turn yellow, and they stood sullenly, letting the brown moss cover the wrinkles on their bodies. There were almost no crops in the fields, making it seem that the harvest this year was very poor. It was really a wonder how the people of Jizhou would be able to survive through this winter.


    Lin Feng, Luo Yong were not in the mood to look at the scenery, they were only people of Jizhou. As they saw their clan''s elders starving, they felt unwell in their hearts, but after thinking about it, they ordered the Cavalry to speed up and leave this place filled with sorrow.


    Just as the group was rushing on their way, a few exorcism s suddenly ran past them. They raised their right hands and shook them towards the group from a distance.


    "Reporting, about fifteen kilometers ahead, the officials and the army are fighting a great battle with the xanthopanax. The army is small, only a team of three thousand cavalry and thirty thousand foot soldiers. As for the xanthopanax, there are a total of one hundred and fifty thousand soldiers, and the army is retreating. "


    Lin Feng and Luo Yong knew that no matter how good the three thousand Steel Cavalry were, they would not be able to withstand the impact of over a hundred thousand people. Lin Feng and Luo Yong did not have much time to think, they raised their trident and shouted an order to the rest of the riders.


    "Accelerate forward and destroy xanthopanax."


    Lin Feng and Luo Yong arrived in the blink of an eye as they lifted the spears in their hands. The red cherry blossoms on the spears swayed gently in the breeze, causing the entire Cavalry to slow down.


    Looking ahead, on the desolate Jizhou Plains, one could see one hundred and fifty thousand xanthopanax standing in a formation, battling with the officials of the imperial government. Inside the formation of the xanthopanax, a Banner was flying with the word "General Tianguang" written on it. Below the Banner, there were soldiers with yellow scarves covering their heads with long spears and bows as they roared.


    As for Dong Zhuo''s three thousand cavalrymen, they were rushing left and right in the middle of the Yellow Mask Great Formation, slashing with their blades, stabbing with their spears, and the Arrows s dancing in the air. The Xiliang Steel Cavalry was like a tiger entering a flock of sheep as he charged into the great formation. The sharp spear pierced through the body of the xanthopanax''s soldiers like a blade of straw. However, there were simply too many xanthopanax s. While the riders were killing the xanthopanax, dozens, or even dozens of xanthopanax s attacked them at the same time.


    "Kill ¡­"


    Lin Feng and Luo Yong waved their arms and let out violent roars that cut across the sky. Their legs suddenly grabbed onto the horse belly as their warhorses roared and galloped forward. Lin Feng and Luo Yong''s three edged spears pointed forward, and they took the lead to rush to Yellow Scarves'' Great Formation.


    "Kill ¡­"


    The over three thousand cavalrymen behind him shouted in unison, the sound was like thunder, the thousands of iron hooves stirred up a cloud of dust, like a surging torrent that swept across the wilderness, rushing towards Yellow Scarves'' Great Formation. The biggest difference between Yang Lin''s and Dong Zhuo''s riders was that Yang Lin''s riders mainly rode with bows and arrows, borrowing the speed of the horses, they shot the Arrows into the enemy ranks.


    "Puff puff puff ¡­"


    Lin Feng and Luo Yong''s cavalry charged towards them like a gust of wind, shooting out rows after rows of Arrows s, and like a gust of wind, they circled around Zhang Jiao''s array, leaving behind a bunch of corpses and a bunch of wails.


    Lin Feng''s and Luo Yong''s cavalry did not give Zhang Jiao any chance to retaliate. Then they would regroup a short distance away, and the same tactics would be used once more. After a few consecutive attacks, a big hole was torn open in Zhang Jiao''s array formation. The xanthopanax''s array formation started to crumble.


    Dong Zhuo who was trapped in battle saw the riders who were rushing out from who knows where, and his confidence increased immediately, and he immediately commanded his horse to rush through the enemy lines recklessly. As for the other imperial government officials, when they saw the reinforcements arrive, their morale was even higher, and they immediately stopped their momentum of retreating, turning around to kill them.


    "Heavens ¡­"


    Zhang Jiao who was in the middle of fighting with Dong Zhuo suddenly looked back. In the vast wilderness, the sound of hooves resounded throughout the land, as though there was a great army rushing over, immediately breaking out in cold sweat. Before the battle, he had sent out many exorcism s, but he did not notice any other officials in the vicinity. Could it be that these cavalry troops were descending from the sky?


    "Retreat."


    After fighting with Lu Zhi for a few months, he had learnt a lot of things. When he saw that a squadron of cavalrymen had rushed out midway and messed up his entire troop''s formation, he immediately made a decision and ordered all the Yellow Scarves s to retreat, retreating fifty li and setting up his own camp.


    "Ming Jin, return to camp."


    Seeing Zhang Jiao retreating, the exhausted Dong Zhuo heaved a sigh of relief and hurriedly ordered his troops to retreat. How close he was to defeating the Guangzong s, he had finally made it through. Although he had suffered heavy losses, his entire army had not been wiped out. He did not order his troops to chase after the xanthopanax, and immediately gathered the handicapped veterans, bringing them back to the camp.


    Dong Zhuo did not care about the horseman that suddenly rushed out. In his mind, that cavalry army had only shot a few arrows, how could they compare to his Xiliang Steel Cavalry in battle. As for where they came from or where they were going, Dong Zhuo was too lazy to care. Someone who could help the imperial government''s army was either a state or county official, or a country bumpkin who was loyal and courageous.


    "Forget it, let''s withdraw our troops as well."


    Seeing that the xanthopanax had been defeated, Lin Feng and Luo Yong wanted to give chase. But when they saw that Dong Zhuo had decided to retreat and did not have any intention of chasing after the xanthopanax, Lin Feng and Luo Yong were somewhat surprised. Raising his trident, the riders quickly moved towards him and slowly regrouped their troops.

 C120

    "Let''s go, we have seen Lord General before."


    Maybe because they were born into bandits, when Lin Feng and Luo Yong saw the generals of the imperial government, they thought that they should meet the generals of the imperial government out of etiquette. He brought Jiang Po, Zhou Cang, Liao Hua, Du Yuan and a few generals, and rushed towards Dong Zhuo on horseback.


    "Greetings Lord General."


    Dong Zhuo, who was about to leave, saw a few cavalry officers rushing over, but he did not care. Instead, he stood on his horse arrogantly and looked at Lin Feng, Luo Yong and the others coldly. After Lin Feng, Luo Yong and the few generals bowed to him, he snorted out from his nose and expressionlessly nodded his head.


    "Whose cavalry are you? What is your official position? "


    Seeing Dong Zhuo''s disrespect, Lin Feng and Luo Yong did not mind, they knew very well the logic of an official in the field wanting to crush a person to death. Although he was discontented, he still suppressed his anger and cupped his hands towards Dong Zhuo respectfully.


    "Reporting to the Lord General, we are the cavalry troops that are in charge of Yang Lin. I am Lin Feng, Luo Yong, or I am a virgin, I do not have any official positions."


    When he heard that it was Youzhou Army who led Yang Lin''s cavalry, Dong Zhuo was initially a little worried, but when he heard that the commander was only a white person, Dong Zhuo did not have a single trace of courtesy. A hint of coldness appeared on his face, and he harrumphed.


    "Back to camp."


    Dong Zhuo picked up the horse reins and whipped it, causing the horse to turn its head and galloped forward. The personal guard beside him held the word "Dong" high up, following that, the group of people walked away.


    Jiang Po, who was following beside Lin Feng, was just a young boy with a blank look on his face. Someone who wanted to cause trouble for him, why did he have to be so petty? He angrily frowned, and fiercely waved his blade, urging his horse forward to pounce on Dong Zhuo and kill him.


    "Watch me kill this dog officer."


    The currently embarrassed Lin Feng and Luo Yong were even more alarmed when they saw that they were about to cause trouble. They had helped the battle with good intentions and even came over to pay respects, asking for a loss of interest. If Jiang Po stirred up trouble again, what would happen? He hurriedly shouted.


    "Jiang Po, stop."


    It was not that Lin Feng and Luo Yong were not angry, but they had seen many things, things that were even more rude and embarrassing, they had already gotten used to it. Furthermore, he did not want to cause trouble for his big brother, so he quickly stopped Jiang Po.


    "Cough ¡­"


    Jiang Po heaved a long sigh, his eyes burning with fire. He could not take this lying down no matter how hard he tried. Dong Zhuo stared at the disappearing Dong Zhuo, his face and neck red, but he did not dare disobey Lin Feng''s and Luo Yong''s orders. He could only stab his blade into the ground.


    "We brothers came from afar to fight a bloody battle and saved this dog but he was so rude. If I don''t kill this dog, how will I dispel the anger in my heart! "


    Lin Feng, Luo Yong looked at Dong Zhuo who was walking far away, and their hearts were filled with anger, how could an official be so rude? However, he still shook his head with a wry smile when he thought of how he shouldn''t cause trouble for his big brother.


    "Brother Jiang Po, the reason why we attacked the xanthopanax was not to save him, Dong Zhuo, but to repay the country and its citizens. "Let''s go. After travelling so far and fighting so many battles, let''s eat first before continuing on our journey."


    At this moment, a few generals came running over from the court army formation. From a distance, they slowed down their horses, one of the high ranking officer raised his hand towards Lin Feng, it seemed like he was greeting Lin Feng. Lin Feng, Luo Yong, Jiang Po, and Zhou Cang stood in their original positions without moving, quietly waiting for them to come over.


    "May I ask who are the generals? "Where did you come from and where did you go?"


    The two generals walking at the front politely cupped their fists towards Lin Feng, Luo Yong and the others. Lin Feng, Luo Yong, Zhou Cang, Zhou Cang and the others had just received a slight treat, and seeing that someone was being polite to them, they immediately cupped their fists in return. A handsome and beautiful high-ranking officer with a loud voice was the first to ask.


    "We are the cavalrymen who lead Yang Lin from the Youzhou Army, coming from Guangyang and going to the Nanyang. I am Lin Feng, Luo Yong, Jiang Po, Liao Hua, Du Yuan.


    "Oh, so it''s Master Yang Lin''s cavalry. We are also part of the Youzhou''s allied army, I am Gongsun Zan, and this is Liu Bei. "


    "So it''s the two leaders of the allied army."


    and Luo Yong had met Liu Bei when they were recruiting in Chi County. They just didn''t know why Liu Bei had left, but they never expected that he had come to Guangzong. However, Gongsun Zan had only heard of it before, he had never seen it before. Lin Feng, Luo Yong, and the others cupped their fists and bowed once more. They could not help but steal a glance at Gongsun Zan and Liu Bei.


    If one did not look, one would not know. But upon seeing Gongsun Zan, he was shocked, this Gongsun Zan was truly a beautiful man with an imposing appearance, fair and tender, with a valiant demeanor. He was even more beautiful than a woman. In comparison, Lin Feng and Luo Yong suddenly had a feeling of inferiority, and felt ashamed of themselves. They could not help but mutter in their hearts.


    "So there''s actually such a beautiful man in this world."


    "Brothers, how would General Huangfu Song and General Zhu Jun treat the allied army?"


    General Huangfu Song and General Zhu Jun are kind to others, they are not as rude as Dong Zhuo.


    "Go to the Nanyang. Can you bring us along? The two of us will go with you to the Nanyang to seek help from General Huangfu Song and General Zhu Jun. "


    Just as Lin Feng and Luo Yong were praising Gongsun Zan''s beauty, Gongsun Zan suddenly mentioned that he wanted to go to Nanyang with Lin Feng. This shocked Lin Feng and Luo Yong. In the long journey to Nanyang, if there was such a beautiful man on the road, wouldn''t he feel aggrieved and die?


    "Weren''t the two of you at Guangzong trying to exterminate the Yellow Mask to help the imperial government? Why did you have to travel all the way to the Nanyang? "


    "Hai, it''s hard to explain it all."


    Gongsun Zan let out a long sigh, laughed bitterly and shook his head, then looked at Liu Bei who was beside him. After pausing for a while, Gongsun Zan slowly spoke out.


    We originally came to the Guangzong to seek help from the Master Lu, but who would have thought that the imperial government would send a eunuch, Zuo Feng, to inspect the military affairs of the Guangzong? If that''s the case, then when Zuo Feng asked for a bribe from the Master Lu, Lu Zhi refused, and said, ''We still lack military rations, so we have spare money to flatter the Angels?''. When he returned to the Luoyang, he told the Emperor that the Master Lu was afraid of the enemy and refused to enter. He disregarded his guard and infuriated the Emperor, causing him to use a prison cart to escort the Master Lu back to the Luoyang. "


    "The successor to the Master Lu, General Dong Zhong Lang, has completely disregarded us generals of the allied armies, and renounced us like grass, like clogs. Brother Liu Bei and I had long wanted to give up on him, and had been waiting for an opportunity. Now that we have met you all, we will be going to the Nanyang together and will no longer suffer under Dong Zhuo''s hands. "


    "Oh, so that''s how it is."


    After hearing what Gongsun Zan had said, Lin Feng and Luo Yong felt a little better. So there was actually someone more unfortunate than him. It was just a moment of anger, but he felt unwell inside, but the two of them were working under Dong Zhuo everyday, it would definitely be a grievance. If it was him, he would have already escaped.


    "Alright, let''s go to Nanyang together."


    To march together, was just with one more companion, and should not be too much of a problem, Lin Feng and Luo Yong agreed. Let this old fellow, Dong Zhuo, deal with you alone. It would be best if Zhang Jiao killed you, this old bastard, in order to alleviate the hatred in my heart.


    "Alright, brothers, wait a moment. We will immediately go back to set up camp and leave with you."


    Gongsun Zan and Liu Bei''s faces immediately revealed a smile, they were finally going to leave that annoying Dong Zhuo. The two of them were happy, cupped their hands towards Lin Feng and Luo Yong, and then mounted their horses and left.


    "Lin Feng, big brother Luo Yong, is that Gongsun Zan really a man?"


    After Gongsun Zan and Liu Bei left, Jiang Po suddenly asked Lin Feng. Lin Feng and Luo Yong glared at Jiang Po unhappily. Just as Lin Feng, Luo Yong and Gongsun Zan were talking, Jiang Po and Zhou Cang kept aiming their eyes at Gongsun Zan. Lin Feng and Luo Yong wanted to remind them, but they did not have the chance.


    "Is there such a beautiful man in this world? That Gongsun Zan was disguised as a man. " After running for half a day, everyone was hungry too, taking advantage of the fact that they were waiting for Gongsun Zan and Liu Bei to get off the horses. Lin Feng ordered everyone to rest. After eating, Gongsun Zan and Liu Bei''s group came over, and they all hurried forward.


    Lin Feng and Luo Yong carefully observed Gongsun Zan and Liu Bei''s group. It turned out that Gongsun Zan still had more than a thousand riders, but Liu Bei only had a little more than a thousand infantry. No wonder Dong Zhuo didn''t like them, it was definitely because he thought that they were too weak, had nothing to do with the severity of the situation, and couldn''t be bothered to pay attention to them.


    Because there were Liu Bei''s foot soldiers, the procession moved slowly, only then did Lin Feng and Luo Yong regret their decision. If they had known earlier, they would not have agreed to it with so many foot soldiers accompanying them. After walking a distance, Lin Feng, Luo Yong, Liu Bei and others started to ask about Dong Zhuo.


    "Which one of you is familiar with Dong Zhuo?"


    Gongsun Zan and Liu Bei looked at each other, both of them unwilling to bring up this person. Seeing Lin Feng and Luo Yong waiting for their reply, Liu Bei reluctantly introduced them to Luo Yong and Luo Yong.


    "If we''re talking about familiarity, it can''t be considered as familiarity. We only got to know a little about it after he arrived. All he knew was that he was born in the rich and remote areas of Linjitsu, which was adjacent to the northwest Qiang people. Dong Zhuo had lived like a prince since he was young, and from a young age, he had been willful and rough. Young and brave, he would often interact with the Qiang people. He had a bold and unrestrained personality. Not only could he read and write, his physique was robust and his strength was outstanding. He was also proficient in martial arts. When mounted on a steed, he could carry two shoes and a bow as he shot left and right. Not only the neighbors did not dare to offend him, even the Qiang people feared him. "


    "Because the Qiang people frequently revolts, the imperial government has no power to suppress them, and they have to seek help from the local Wealthy Class. At that time, the Longxi officials who were well aware of Dong Zhuo''s strength did their best to recommend Dong Zhuo to the imperial government, and he took the opportunity to make a move. "


    "Dong Zhuo will be the first Yu Lin Lang, and will be in charge of the Yu Lin Army in Yuanyuan County. Not long after, he was promoted to the rank of a soldier and followed a middle officer to invade Qiang people to fight against the rebels of the Union State. Dong Zhuo was valiant and valiant as he charged forward, attacking from left to right, his battle achievements outstanding. Because of his merits, he was promoted to middle school, and then to Grand Martial Command, the Northern Divisions of the County Governor, and the Western Regions.


    A few of them were chatting casually when a few exorcism s ran over from the front, panting as they reported to Lin Feng and Luo Yong.


    "Reporting, on the road ahead, the imperial government is roasting the living."


    Lin Feng and Luo Yong were a little confused and could not help but frown. They looked straight at the exorcism and asked in a bad mood.


    "What kind of roasting people?" Jiang Po, Zhou Cang, Liao Hua, Du Yuan


    "Just hang him up and roast him with a fire, and then make him dry."


    exorcism''s words were concise, but it sounded creepy and creepy. Jiang Po, Zhou Cang, Liao Hua and Du Yuan who were behind him were even more shocked, and shouted out almost at the same time.

 C121

    "Ah ¡­" To roast a living person? "


    "Yes. They say that it was the imperial teacher who ordered Dong Zhuo to be roasted on a fire not far ahead. "


    "Let''s go, we''ll take a look at the front."


    Lin Feng and Luo Yong rode their horses forward, and before they were even a few miles, they smelt the smell of roasted meat, and everyone''s faces became extremely ugly. As he walked forward, he saw more than a thousand officers and soldiers laughing out loud together, along with heart-wrenching screams.


    When they got closer, they realized it was Dong Zhuo''s soldiers who were roasting the living.


    On both sides of the official road, Dong Zhuo''s soldiers had already erected rows and rows of wooden piles. In the middle of each wooden pile was a wooden beam, and on the beam hung a row of yellow cloth army captive s. They used cloth strip s to tie and wrap around yellow cloth army captive, and then poured ointment on him.


    Some of the yellow cloth army captive who were roasted were already dead, their skin scorched yellow like a roasted duck. The oil on their body was gushing out from their pores, and together, they flowed down one drop after another, slowly drying up. Their skin slowly shrank until it was as dry as a human.


    Some of the prisoners were already on their last breaths, but their bodies had just started oiling. Their minds were already muddled, and they were still moaning as if their voices could still be heard.


    "Water... Water... I want some water. "


    yellow cloth army captive who had just begun to be roasted struggled with all they had and let out miserable wails of despair, like the howls of wild wolves in the night.


    "Wow ¡­"


    Those as crude as Lin Feng and Luo Yong were also shocked by the scene before them. His stomach quickly reacted, and all of the dinner that he had just eaten rushed up to his mouth in an instant.


    "Wow ¡­"


    Jiang Po, Zhou Cang, Liao Hua threw up, Du Yuan threw up, the northern troop of cavalry were all vomiting, their faces were pale white, their bodies trembling, as though the one being roasted was them.


    When Gongsun Zan and Liu Bei first started, they had to resist the urge to vomit all over. They also started to vomit all over the place along with their soldiers.


    "Heavens, is this something a human can do? Was this still an officer of the imperial government? "If it was such a government or such an army, would the people of the world still be able to survive?"


    Lin Feng, Luo Yong''s heart tightened, he could not watch any longer, he raised his head and looked at the sky.


    "Oh god, please show your prowess. I''m begging everyone in the world to show it."


    Lin Feng and Luo Yong were enraged. They had followed Yang Lin for such a long time, but in his heart, their belief in the peace of the The people of the world had already been deeply rooted.


    "Take down their weapons."


    The riders who followed Lin Feng and Luo Yong were all Lunan yellow scarves. After they surrendered, they were not discriminated against within the northern troop, they did not expect that the Court officers would deal with the yellow cloth army captive this way.


    "Kill ¡­"


    Jiang Po, Zhou Cang, Liao Hua, Du Yuan, and the others who had long since reached the limit of their endurance, heard Lin Feng''s and Luo Yong''s orders and immediately roared out, leading the soldiers as they pounced towards Dong Zhuo''s soldiers like a pack of hungry wolves. In less than a quarter of an hour, they were all tied up. Some of the northern soldiers vented all their anger on them, kicking them with their feet and punching them, and after a while, no one was able to get up. Some even took the opportunity to kick them in the crotch, and most of them could only be eunuchs.


    Jiang Po, Zhou Cang, Liao Hua and Du Yuan were even more furious, they crazily brandished their pikes, the hundred jin pikes became long rod s and ruthlessly lashed at Dong Zhuo''s soldiers. Wherever the two went, the soldiers would never get up.


    "Brother Lin Feng, brother Luo Yong, you''ve caused a huge disaster. ''s men will arrive in a moment. If you don''t leave now, you might not be able to escape. "


    Gongsun Zan saw that Lin Feng, Luo Yong had taken Dong Zhuo''s men down, and immediately persuaded them to leave. It was not because Gongsun Zan was timid, but because he had just met Lin Feng and Luo Yong. Realizing that Lin Feng and Luo Yong were straightforward people, he was worried that Lin Feng and Luo Yong would suffer losses.


    "Everyone, mount up and prepare for battle. I actually want to see just how powerful Dong Zhuo''s cavalry is. "


    Sure enough, not long later, Dong Zhuo''s close to three thousand riders arrived, led by the great general Niu Fu. He raised his broadsword high up in the air, and the clattering of the horses'' hooves stopped. He saw the soldiers on the ground wailing, he too was burning with anger, the big blade in his hand pointed at Lin Feng and Luo Yong, and shouted loudly.


    "Where did the bandits come from? How dare they beat up the officials?"


    Lin Feng and Luo Yong coldly glanced at Niu Fu, a cold glint flashing past their eyes. The long spear in his hand involuntarily tightened as the blood around his body began to boil.


    "As a Court officers, he should represent the imperial government. It''s them who deserve to die. It''s enough to just kill them off, is there a need to be so cruel? "


    "This is a matter of my West Cold''s army, why do I need you, a useless human?"


    "No matter where you are from, you are still an officer of the imperial court. You can''t be so barbaric and cruel, so I will handle this matter."


    "Hmph, with just you? You don''t even ask if the big blade in my hand agrees? "


    "Hmph, come at me if you dare."


    "Kill ¡­"


    Niu Fu roared, he fiercely pinch the horse belly, and the horse galloped out, its bright blade light stinging Lin Feng and Luo Yong''s eyes. Lin Feng was waiting for his stallion to welcome him, but unexpectedly, Luo Yong laughed coldly and pointed the spear in his hand towards the sky, urging his stallion to gallop forward, in the blink of an eye, he welcomed Niu Fu.


    Dong ¡­


    Luo Yong''s spear seemed as though it was smashing down from the sky, the torn air whistled, in panic, Niu Fu raised his blade to block, with a earth-shattering sound, the two blades and spears clashed, Niu Fu only felt his arms going numb, then his pupils contracted. The warhorse beneath him let out a long hiss and fiercely galloped forward a few steps before stabilizing its body.


    "Creak ¡­"


    The healthy horse suddenly raised its proud head and let out a loud snort. It turned its body easily and looked at Luo Yong in disdain. Luo Yong smiled slightly, the spear in his hand pointed slanted into the sky, the icy-cold trident spear blade released an endless chill.


    The numbness in his arms slowly faded, and the rumbling in his ears also slowly stopped. The golden star in front of his eyes had already disappeared, and Niu Fu finally snapped out of his shock. A burst of unnamed anger rose up from his heart, Niu Fu suddenly raised his blade, his burning eyes igniting a flame of hatred.


    "Kill ¡­"


    Niu Fu''s mournful howls echoed in the fields, the steel blade in his hand ignited a wave of killing intent, aimed straight for Luo Yong''s waist, and was about to cut Lin Feng and Luo Yong in half.


    "Howl ¡­"


    Luo Yong''s long spear swept towards him with the wind wrapped around it. Niu Fu only felt his vision go black as an intense pain came from his waist. The big blade in his hand powerlessly hung down, and his entire body flew up from the horse.


    When he opened his eyes once again, he felt the dazzling sunlight piercing his eyes. In the midst of tens of thousands of golden lights, a mighty general was standing on top of that tall warhorse, as if a god had descended from heaven.


    "Remember this, if you do anything righteous, you will commit suicide. "Let''s go."


    With a wave of Lin Feng''s and Luo Yong''s long spears, the three thousand plus Cavalry slowly turned their heads and galloped towards the south.


    "He really is a tiger warrior."


    Looking at the backs of Lin Feng and Luo Yong, Liu Bei turned his head and sighed to Gongsun Zan who was beside him. Gongsun Zan nodded and sighed emotionally.


    "Unfortunately, they are all other people''s generals."


    As the sun gradually rose to the west and night fell, Lin Feng, Luo Yong and the others who were discussing about setting up the camp, a few exorcism s who were standing in front of them came running over and greeted them with their hands raised.


    "Reporting, ten miles in front of us, there are over three thousand West Cold soldiers camping. They are under the banner of General Dong Zhuo from the east side, and they seem to be escorting the troops that have seized the treasures of the xanthopanax."


    The moment scout''s voice fell, the eyes of Jiang Po, Zhou Cang and Liao Hua, who had been silent for a long while, lit up. He looked at Gongsun Zan and Liu Bei, and pulled them to the side.


    "Lin Feng, big brother Luo Yong, they took everything that he had, so the treasures of the xanthopanax should be taken back to the West Cold, and we, the lord, are officials of the imperial government, so how can we, the lord, not use them?"


    Lin Feng and Luo Yong did not want to rob this pile of treasures, he knew his big brother very well. It''s just that the property belongs to Dong Zhuo, he is a coachman in the imperial court, an official that is even bigger than Big Bro. If he robbed his property, wouldn''t he cause trouble for Big Bro?


    "It''s easy to rob him of his belongings, Big Bro will definitely be happy. It''s just that this Dong Zhuo is not a good person, he might not let this matter rest. "


    Seeing Lin Feng and Luo Yong hesitating, Jiang Po, Zhou Cang and Liao Hua could only grit their teeth in hatred. This was a good opportunity. For Jiang Po, Zhou Cang and Liao Hua who liked to rob and give up this huge treasure deposit, it would be a sin to give it up. Du Yuan who had been silent all this while suddenly revealed a grimace towards Jiang Po, Zhou Cang and Liao Hua. He slowly walked to Lin Feng and Luo Yong''s side and chuckled softly.


    "Lin Feng, big brother Luo Yong, Master even dares to go against Great General Huangfu Song and Zhu Jun, why are you still concerned about a mere mediocre general Dong Zhuo? If you miss this opportunity, when you go back, the adults will definitely blame you. "


    Just one sentence was enough to remind Lin Feng, Luo Yong, compared to Huangfu Song, Dong Zhuo, Dong Zhuo, this Dong Zhuo was not considered a big official, moreover, this treasure was stolen by Dong Zhuo, and it was not some kind of family property, so snatching it would be fine.


    "Alright, then I''ll f * cking rob you. It''s just that if they knew what happened to Gongsun Zan and Liu Bei, they would definitely reveal it. "


    In terms of fighting Jiang Po, Zhou Cang and Liao Hua, he had nothing to do, but if he was going to rob them, he had a lot of tricks up his sleeves. Lin Feng, Luo Yong had just spoken, when Jiang Po, Zhou Cang and Liao Hua suddenly raised their hands, and interrupted them.


    "Lin Feng, big brother Luo Yong, you don''t have to worry about this, even if they say it, we will not be afraid. You can stay here to accompany Gongsun Zan and his slow walk, Du Yuan and I will go snatch it away. "


    "Hmm, how do you guys snatch it?"


    "Even if we want it, we can''t steal it. Aren''t we in the army now? How can we rob them? I am bringing half of my men to snatch it, those three thousand Dong Zhuo officials are not my opponent at all, when I get it, Du Yuan will appear again and snatch it away, even if Dong Zhuo finds out, he will not return it to him, it would anger this dog, Dong Zhuo to death. "


    "I''ll do it."


    Jiang Po, Zhou Cang, Liao Hua and Du Yuan excitedly brought their men and ran. Regarding the robbery, they were more enthusiastic than anyone else. With a whistle, the three thousand people disappeared.

 C122

    Lin Feng, Luo Yong accompanied Gongsun Zan, Liu Bei slowly walked forward, and when they had arrived, the three thousand official soldiers had already been blown away by Jiang Po, Zhou Cang and Liao Hua, escaping in all directions. On the ground, there were still a few hundred people howling in pain, and over a thousand cars'' worth of treasures had been taken by Du Yuan. Lin Feng and Luo Yong did not care about Dong Zhuo''s soldiers, and ordered the soldiers to drive the carriage away.


    "Wait, wait, this is the property of the mediator General Dong Zhuo, you can''t take it away."


    When the soldiers of Dong Zhuo saw that the officials had arrived, they immediately stood up and prepared to ask for help. Who would have thought that these officials and soldiers would leave in a hurry? They were so anxious that they started shouting. Lin Feng and Luo Yong looked at Dong Zhuo''s soldiers, their hearts feeling extremely comfortable, revenge was actually this happy as well.


    "This is the property that we seized from the Yellowtowel rebel. Right now, this property belongs to the Northern Army."


    Of course, this couldn''t be hidden from Gongsun Zan and Liu Bei. The two of them looked at each other and smiled, but their hearts were filled with emotion. Especially Liu Bei, these heroic generals felt depressed when they thought of this, and couldn''t help but let out a long sigh.


    "Sigh ¡­" "What kind of people are they!" God damn you, it''s still morning, and it''s so hot that it''s trying to kill us. This wall is no different from a steamer. In another four hours, we will definitely be cooked thoroughly. "


    Liu Shitou, is your butt itchy again? If the leaders hear you complaining again, they would probably spank you again, and I won''t care about you anymore this time. "


    "Hmph, on such a hot day, who knows where they might have run off to enjoy the cool air. How could they still have the mood to listen to our complaints?" Wang Erwa, I really shouldn''t have followed you to some xanthopanax. You even said that participating in xanthopanax is a path to survival, you really are f * cking suffering from a fate worse than death. "


    "Sigh, our lives are going to be tough. How can these f * cking officials not be easy to attack? They chose to keep attacking from the north. Aren''t they just trying to make life difficult for us?"


    The heat of the summer was unavoidable. The wall beneath his feet was even hotter than the sun, but he still had to stay on the wall day and night. Whether it was in the morning or in the evening, the heat of the summer day would always be with him.


    "Shut up and stand still. The marshal is here."


    A microchieftain hiding under the wall stamping suddenly heard the sound of horse hooves coming from beside the city wall. She looked around and saw that the Great Marshal had arrived with many generals following behind him, which scared him so much that he quickly got up and told the soldiers to stand properly.


    In the eyes of these soldiers, Zhang Mancheng was a god-like existence. To be able to create a team of more than two hundred thousand soldiers in the short span of a few months, how could it be possible for ordinary people? When the soldiers saw Zhang Mancheng''s expression, besides reverence, it was also admiration.


    Not long later, Zhang Mancheng and his group reached the city walls. Behind him, the main generals of xanthopanax, Qin Ming, Zhao Hong, Zhao Hong, Han Zhong,, Hou Shan and the others, looked like they were here to inspect the walls'' defenses. Zhang Mancheng walked to the place where Wang Erwa was standing guard, jumped off his horse, and walked to the side of the city wall, looking at the army outside the city with a dejected expression. Over the past ten days, the Imperial army had taken turns to attack the Wan City, and the main point of the attack was the North City.


    The wilderness outside North Gate was practically barren, the barren land was already dyed red with blood, the air was filled with a thick stench, groups and groups of flies were flying in the air, the entire Wan City North Gate was like a gigantic slaughterhouse.


    "Marshal, the officials are attacking the city again."


    Without Zhao Hong''s reminder, Zhang Mancheng already knew that the convoy was attacking the city. They stopped a thousand steps away from the city walls. A few mounted officers pointed at the city walls, seemingly discussing something.


    In the distance, soldiers were gathering, preparing for a new attack. The general who had attacked today stood on the slope and watched his men attack in an orderly fashion. His movements were slow and steady, as if he had complete confidence in himself.


    On one hand, the Imperial army was urged by the Emperor to attack the city walls, and on the other hand, he had to save the Wan City even if his life depended on it. Both sides were clenching their teeth and persisting, with a posture of "not giving up until one side dies".


    Under the scorching sun, there was no wind. Standing on the city wall was like standing in a furnace. The sunlight shone on the city wall without any obstruction. The air was hot, the bricks were hot, the swords and spears were hot. Even the armor on his body was hot.


    The few officers also followed Zhang Mancheng off the horse, accompanying him to the side of the city wall. Although the city walls that they were defending on did not have any soldiers attacking them, Zhang Mancheng wanted them to see how Zhao Hong defended himself.


    The weather was hot, and they were wearing armor. Like Zhang Mancheng, Generals was already sweating profusely as he unwillingly followed Zhang Mancheng and basked in the sunlight on the city walls. Even Zhao Hong did not want to see Zhang Mancheng here. He only waited for Zhang Mancheng to leave so that he could run and enjoy the cool air.


    The soldiers guarding the city gates were even more pitiful. In broad daylight, they were all tanned to the point that they looked like black eels. Many of the soldiers had already shed a layer of skin from the sun, and some of the soldiers even fainted on the spot. Zhao Hong had to change shifts every four hours, if not no soldiers would be able to hold on.


    Wang Erwa and Liu Shitou, who were standing beside Zhang Mancheng, were so scared that their souls flew. They had already been in xanthopanax for such a long time, and they had only seen Zhang Mancheng from afar. But when Zhang Mancheng actually stood in front of them, they were so scared that their legs were trembling. They did not even dare blink as they stared out of the city, sweat pouring down their faces like rain.


    "What''s the matter with you two?"


    The pitiful Wang Erwa and Liu Shitou''s minds were blank. They blindly followed and worshipped those who were in a higher position, causing them to not dare to treat those who were in a higher position as equals. Zhang Mancheng''s casual words scared the two of them so much that they kneeled on the ground and started kowtowing again and again.


    "Marshal, have mercy! Marshal, have mercy!"


    "Get up."


    Zhang Mancheng smiled lightly and looked at them cordially. He knew that these soldiers were afraid of him, but in the hearts of these soldiers, Zhang Mancheng was a god-like existence. This was what he wanted, a feeling of superiority. The more affectionate you were with the soldiers, the more they worshipped you, this was how the temperament of a leader was cultivated.


    "Are you tired of defending the city?"


    "Marshal, we''re not tired."


    "Oh, then are you afraid of the officials?"


    "Marshal, we are not afraid of the officials." "No matter how many soldiers there are, we can still kill them all back."


    "What''s your name?"


    "Reporting to the Great Marshal, my name is Wang Erwa, he is Liu Shitou."


    "What''s your current position?"


    "Marshal, we are just small soldiers."


    "Good job!" From today onwards, the two of you will be promoted to Centurions. "


    "Thank you, Marshal."


    Zhang Mancheng laughed with satisfaction. This feeling of randomly deciding the fate of others was simply too exciting. Zhang Mancheng especially liked this feeling, and in order to maintain this feeling, he needed to eliminate the officials of the imperial government and become a true person.


    However, the other generals did not have the mood to experience the feeling that Zhang Mancheng had here. The weather was simply too hot, to the point that the sweat on their heads was rolling down like beans. How could he still have the mood to listen to Zhang Mancheng''s idle chatter? He really wished for Zhang Mancheng to hurry up and leave.


    "This damned weather is too hot. Even if I wasn''t killed by the officials and soldiers, I''m afraid I would have been scorched to death by the sun."


    Zhao Hong muttered softly, just in time for Zhang Mancheng to hear. How could these soldiers not attack? Instead, they continuously attacked the North Gate, and hundreds of people died every day. This caused Zhao Hong to feel extremely bitter. On the other hand, the other generals'' soldiers were hiding by the battlements to enjoy the cool. How could Zhao Hong not complain?


    "It''s better to bask in the sun than to chop it off. If we allow the officials to charge up the city walls, we will have to wait for our next lives to bask in the sunlight."


    Zhang Mancheng turned around, his expression cold and filled with dissatisfaction. He looked at Zhao Hong, scaring Zhao Hong to the point that his back was covered in cold sweat. Ever since he had participated in the yellow scarves incident, Zhao Hong had always been following Zhang Mancheng, as if they had naturally obeyed each other. Although he was leading the troops independently now, Zhang Mancheng''s words were like an imperial decree in his heart. Seeing that Zhang Mancheng was angry, he immediately interrupted him with a smile.


    "Lord General, the army''s cavalry is here."


    Following Zhao Hong''s movements, they looked over, and indeed, a squadron of over a thousand people ran over. Although the cavalry was not of any help to the attacking city, their killing intent made Zhang Mancheng feel intimidated. Although the soldiers did not attack the city, they were still patrolling at the four gates of Wan City. He pointed at the cavalry with his horsewhip and glanced back at the generals.


    "Right now, the army already has three ten thousand people s. If we can''t defend the Wan City and have no chance to break out, then the thirty thousand cavalry will kill us all. General Bo Cai is the best lesson. So, even if we die, we die in the Wan City, so don''t get lucky. "


    Of course, they knew how Bo died. Almost every day, they would see the cavalry soldiers patrolling outside the city, but it was because of these cavalry soldiers that they never left Wan City. Hearing Zhang Mancheng''s words, he nodded his head with a grim expression.


    Slowly the more than one thousand horsemen came to a halt, but not one of them dismounted and patrolled elsewhere, but stood disorderly about a thousand paces from the siege of the imperial army, as if to see its visitors.


    Yang Lin looked at Zhang Mancheng who was on the city wall and revealed a knowing smile. He thought to himself, today is truly a good opportunity, all of the Generals under Zhang Mancheng''s command are by my side, I can also let them feel the fear of death, it''s better if they honestly surrender.


    "How far do you think we are from the city wall?"


    The few generals and strategists by Yang Lin''s side started to guess in their hearts. Under the noses of the enemies, you can''t run over and measure the distance. After waiting for a while, everyone came up with a common number.


    "Eight hundred steps."


    Yang Lin nodded, and thought that it should be about right. Towards this distance, the godly archer had already trained for a long time. Their success rate almost reached one hundred percent, so killing Zhang Mancheng shouldn''t be a problem. He turned around and looked at the three selected godly archer s and smiled at them.


    "What do you think?"


    The three godly archer s were chosen from the exorcism''s team: Yang Shun, Yang Zhi, and Yang Hui. In order to choose the godly archer s, Yang Lin had the exorcism s compete in the competition. However, Yang Lin did not expect that they were even more accurate than Yang Hu and Yang Bao. Yang Shun, in particular, was like a god of arrows, shooting wherever he went.

 C123

    "Don''t worry, my lord. I will kill you in one shot."


    The Zhang Banxian behind Yang Lin suddenly had a thought, she might as well kill three at a time, wouldn''t that save him more trouble? Originally, they had prepared three godly archer s, and two of them were used as preparations. Who knew that today, all of the xanthopanax s were actually present today?


    "Master, do you want to kill three at a time?"


    Yang Lin was also considering this question in his heart. Right now, the xanthopanax s were all on the city walls, this was a rare opportunity. But was there a need to kill Zhang Mancheng and two others? Without waiting for Yang Lin to speak, Xin Ping took over the conversation by the side.


    "My lord, I do not think it is necessary. Those six General of the Yellow Scarf Army s were also powerful in martial arts and were full of schemes. Master always loved talents, and if they were recruited and brought down, Master would have a few more generals. "If in a few days they do affect your plans, it won''t be too late to kill them again."


    Yang Lin thought about it in this principle, to be able to kill as little as possible, those few generals were indeed rare generals, it was a pity to kill them. Many of them stayed back to fight with their generals, as it would be more intense and help Qin Ming and his team to succeed.


    "Let''s just kill Zhang Mancheng. Brothers, all of you stand in front and block the godly archer behind you, so that they can have the chance to aim and shoot. "


    Cavalry immediately caused a small commotion, and a few generals immediately surrounded Yang Lin. Their tall bodies were like a wall blocking the way, forming a barrier as the three godly archer s quietly took down the Arm of God strong crossbow s from their saddles.


    The disturbance in the Cavalry immediately attracted Zhang Mancheng''s attention, and he subconsciously took two steps back. He unconsciously furrowed his brows, and only now, he felt that the cavalry soldiers were strange.


    "What do you think these cavalrymen want?"


    Seeing Zhang Mancheng taking two steps back, the Generals s also retreated, leaving the side of the city wall. However, they also could not guess what the cavalry was trying to do. They were used to seeing the cavalry everyday, so they all shook their heads in bewilderment.


    However, Zhang Mancheng felt that something was not right, but he couldn''t explain it either. He felt a kind of unease in his heart. This was just one of his senses, and this feeling was the most deadly. He looked at the generals around him and waved.


    "Let''s go and take a look elsewhere."


    Once Zhang Mancheng left the city walls, Yang Lin felt that he had missed a chance. Seeing that Zhang Mancheng was about to leave, Yang Lin became even more anxious, he immediately turned to look at the three godly archer s, only to see the three of them shaking their heads at him. At such a long distance, with Zhang Mancheng wearing a helmet and armor, his chances of success were not high.


    "Lord, shooting from the side won''t succeed."


    The one directing the siege today was Cao Cao, so when he saw Yang Lin bringing a group of cavalrymen to attack from afar, he thought Yang Lin was here to help him. However, when he saw that Yang Lin and the others had stopped eight hundred steps away from him and had no intention of coming over, Cao Cao couldn''t help but feel angry in his heart: These guys, have nothing to do after eating their fill.


    They were standing more than eight hundred steps away from the city wall, while Yang Lin and a few generals were pointing at the General of the Yellow Scarf Army on the city wall. Behind Yang Lin and a few tall generals, it seemed as if there were three soldiers holding onto something that resembled a bow and crossbow, hiding in the shadows of the Generals, and quietly aiming at the General of the Yellow Scarf Army on the city wall.


    "Assassinate enemy generals?"


    A question suddenly emerged in Cao Cao''s heart, but even he could not believe it. How far was that? It was already good enough for a normal bow and arrow to reach three hundred steps, but this was more than eight hundred steps. Even if the crossbow had been shot from further away, it shouldn''t have been so terrifying.


    Seeing that Zhang Mancheng was about to leave, Cao Cao was shocked and immediately felt that he could not let him go. Today was a good opportunity, after killing Zhang Mancheng, if he took advantage of the chaos and attacked the city wall, wouldn''t he have done a great deed? Regardless of whether or not he could successfully kill Zhang Mancheng, he had to try.


    "Beat the drum. Attack the city."


    Cao Cao gave his order without hesitation, but the officers of the Imperial army were still puzzled. Why was the ensign not ready yet? And those drummers who first heard the horn for an attack, then beat the drum for an attack, didn''t react for a moment. In a moment of desperation, Cao Cao jumped down from his horse and ran to the side of a battle drum.


    "BOOM, BOOM, BOOM!"


    The fierce battle drums began to beat, reverberating through the wilderness and shaking even the surrounding air. Those officials of the imperial court were baffled. When they saw that their lieutenant was personally beating the drum, they quickly shouted out and lifted the ladders. They did not care about formation or formation as they charged towards the city wall.


    "Kill ¡­"


    Zhang Mancheng who was on the city wall had already mounted his horse and was preparing to leave. Suddenly, he heard the sound of war drums ringing outside the city and the sound of killing could be heard. He hesitated as well. If he were to leave now, wouldn''t he be running away? Without enough time to think, Zhang Mancheng dismounted and went to the side of the city wall. In order to show his determination to unite with the soldiers, Zhang Mancheng patted the shoulders of Wang Erwa and Liu Shitou who were standing beside him, and could not help but straighten his body.


    Puff.


    Just as Zhang Mancheng straightened his back, a few of the generals beside him suddenly saw a set of Arrows s flying over, everything happened in a split-second, their speed was unbelievable. When Zhang Mancheng fell to the ground, he did not even have the time to close his eyes. His eyes were filled with fear, helplessness, and nostalgia for the world.


    The Generals s had yet to regain their senses, none of them had stretched out their hands to support Zhang Man, allowing Zhang Mancheng to fall backwards. His tall body heavily smashed onto the city wall, and let out a dull sound.


    "Bang ¡­"


    The first to react were Wang Erwa and Liu Shitou, Zhang Mancheng''s body fell down from their side, not even swaying a little, his falling posture was also filled with a leader''s aura. The two of them were startled for a moment, then immediately pounced, wanting to hug Zhang Mancheng.


    "Marshal ¡­"


    Immediately after, Generals and janissaries all reacted and rushed forward, hugging Zhang Mancheng as they shouted loudly. However, at this time, Zhang Mancheng could no longer hear anything. He could only open his eyes wide, staring at the sun in the sky, and no longer feel any trace of warmth.


    "Marshal ¡­"


    Only now did Generals realize that the Arrows had actually pierced right through Zhang Mancheng''s forehead, and even more terrifyingly, was that the Arrows was a trident arrow, causing fresh blood to spurt out. In that moment, the redness on Zhang Mancheng''s face disappeared, and his life force quickly left his body. He took one last look at the sun, then unwillingly closed his eyes.


    Seeing the chaos among the xanthopanax on the city wall, Cao Cao knew that Yang Lin had succeeded. He could not help but be ecstatic, excited to the point that he was pounding the battle drum even more ferociously. The soldiers saw the opportunity and rushed up the wall as if they had won the war.


    "Dong Dong Dong ¡­"


    It had been a long time since Cao Cao was this excited. Back then, Xu Shao had judged him to be a "capable subject, a scoundrel in a chaotic world". At that time, he was also so excited, but unfortunately, he never found the opportunity to succeed or rise to greatness. Now that the opportunity was right in front of him, if he did not cherish it, then he would regret it.


    "Kill ¡­"


    The officials seemed to be infected by Cao Cao''s excitement and rushed up while shouting. The rapid drumbeats urged them on, like dancers in red dancing shoes, and as soon as the drumbeats stopped they would run on, so that they would either climb the wall or fall over it.


    "Lord General, the officials are here."


    At this time, Wang Erwa and Wang Erwa had long been pushed to the side by the Generals. Seeing that Generals was in a mess, the two of them started crying for no reason, as if they had a great responsibility in Zhang Mancheng''s death. In their hearts, Zhang Mancheng was an envoy of the gods. Now that this idol had fallen in front of them, how could it not make them feel heartbroken? Just as they were crying until they couldn''t breathe, they suddenly heard the intense sound of a drum outside the city and immediately shouted.


    "Prepare for battle ¡­"


    The chaotic General of the Yellow Scarf Army quickly regained their senses, especially Zhao Hong, he was in this area, and they couldn''t afford to neglect anything. Seeing that Zhang Mancheng was already dead, he seemed to have seen the opportunity, and took one last look at Zhang Mancheng, before turning and walking away. He brandished his blade and roared as he commanded the soldiers to retaliate.


    "Kill ¡­"


    The officers and soldiers seemed to have been injected with stimulants, Cao Cao''s drumming seemed to have ignited the soldiers'' fighting spirit, they shouted loudly, lifted the cloud ladder and rushed up. The soldiers mounted more than a thousand ladders to the city walls, and with a shout, they began to climb up.


    "Die."


    Liu Shitou held onto his spear and pierced it into the ladder placed on the city wall with all his might. With a furious roar, he pushed towards the outside of the city wall with all his might. The ladder shook a few times in the air before falling down towards the outside of the wall, followed by a series of mournful wails.


    "I''ll smash you to death."


    The Soldiers of the Yellow Scarves was doing their best, and they knew that the loss of the Wan City meant the end of the world for them. The number of xanthopanax was simply too many. Not long after, over a thousand ladders were pushed open by them, and the soldiers that were crawling on the ground were thrown down from the air as wailing sounds came from the city wall.


    "Stand up and attack again."


    With the angry shouts of the officers, the second batch of soldiers set up the ladders and began to climb the walls. The xanthopanax soldier stood up again and smashed the stone, pushing the ladder outwards.


    "Zhang Mancheng is dead, hurry up and charge forward ¡­"


    Cao Cao shouted from the back, this was a good way to boost their morale. Although he saw the chaos on the city wall, he did not know if Zhang Mancheng was dead or not. However, he couldn''t care so much, and no one would pursue the matter.


    Maybe because of Cao Cao''s shouts, the officials and soldiers were not afraid of death, as they fell down one after another, again and again, and again and again, and again and again. After taking the ladders from their comrades, they stepped on their bloodstains and climbed up the city wall without hesitation.


    "Kill ¡­"

 C124

    Finally, the efforts of the soldiers and officials paid off. After paying a huge price, the first batch of soldiers charged up the city wall. The first one to rush up was a big man, followed by a few, dozens of soldiers jumping up onto the city walls. Then, over a hundred of them jumped over the wall stamping s, and clashed with the xanthopanax on the city walls.


    This was the first time in a few months that the Imperial army had attacked the walls of a Wan City city.


    A series of continuous miserable howls resounded at the top of the city wall. The sounds of slaughter soared to the sky. Under the blazing sun, the swords and spears were dancing in the air, emitting a cold glow. Wang Erwa was as though he had gone mad, his eyes completely bloodshot. He brandished his big blade, without any form of strategy or trick, he fought with his life on the line, ignoring everything else, and hacked forward. He did not hesitate to fight with his life, only seeking one blade to kill his enemy.


    "Kill ¡­"


    Liu Shitou''s long spear pierced into the body of one of the soldiers, but he did not have the time to pull it out. Facing the army rushing towards him, Liu Shitou was like a mad dog, and with an unknown source of energy, he grabbed onto the legs of the soldier he stabbed, and swung through the air. In an instant, he knocked over a few of the soldiers who were charging at him, and then threw them outside the city.


    "Kill ¡­"


    Just as the Soldiers of the Yellow Scarves''s morale was about to collapse, Qin Ming and Qin Liang shouted loudly. They all waved their double knife and joined the battle, and behind them, were the bandits from Qin Village. These fellows were all big machetes, and the armor they were wearing just now made them the elite of xanthopanax, as well as a group of presumptuous people. Everywhere they passed, blood flowed like a river, and even the xanthopanax soldiers who were in their way did not manage to escape.


    "Kill! Kill all the soldiers!"


    Qin Ming and Qin Liang shouted together, their eyes filled with killing intent and their furious expressions became extremely sinister. Their thick and strong arms swung with heavy steel blades, and wherever the blade light passed, heads would fly off the city wall, and blood would splash out in the air, giving off patches of red light under the glaring sunlight.


    He raised his blade, slashed down, then raised it again, and slashed again. His arms were like wheels as they were chopped down in turns. There was no blade technique, nor was there any formation, only a bloody slaughter. It was all so simple, like a fixed process, repeating itself over and over.


    "Kill ¡­"


    Sun Zhong, Sun Xia, Zhao Hong, Jiang Tai, and Hou Shan finally regained their senses from the nightmarish sight. They knew better than the soldiers that if the soldiers took over the city walls, no one would be able to leave the city alive. Rather than letting the officials and the army catch him alive and behead him, it was better to fight with their lives on the line.


    At the same time, they were also shaken by the ruthlessness of the brothers Qin Ming and Qin Liang, as well as their more than two thousand blood-thirsty bandits. Those fellows had even killed xanthopanax soldiers who were blocking their path, simply inhuman.


    No one bothered to look at Zhang Mancheng anymore. Only the roars of Qin Ming and Qin Liang could be heard on the wall, as if the two brothers were the masters of this Wan City. Seeing the soldiers climb up the city wall, Qin Ming and Qin Liang only had a strong killing intent. They howled and waved their double knife to kill the soldiers who escaped, forcing them to rush up to the top.


    "Retreat, slash!"


    Qin Liang screamed hysterically. The xanthopanax soldiers that were forced to rush up the stairs were doing their utmost to save them from their doom as more than a thousand ladders of clouds continued to climb upwards. Soon after, they began to tear at each other even more intensely.


    Both sides surged towards the top of the city wall like floodwaters, causing the wall to be filled with people, making it impossible for them to climb up, while the xanthopanax s on both sides squeezed forward with all their might, causing the soldiers on both sides to continuously fall down the city wall.


    The intense battle lasted for an hour because the number of soldiers who could climb the city walls was too small. If they weren''t killed, they would be pushed down the city wall. No one was spared. The corpses of the dead officials were thrown down from the walls by the xanthopanax, smashing onto Cao Cao''s heart one after another.


    When the sun started to set in the west, the people outside North Gate gradually quieted down. The soldiers carried the corpses away and slowly retreated. The xanthopanax on the city wall also carried the casualties away. The soldiers who were guarding the city wall were so tired that they sat down to catch their breath.


    "Clank, clank, clank ¡­"


    The retreat gongs finally sounded, and the soldiers quietly retreated like a receding tide. The men who supported them carried their brothers and retreated towards their own formation. The passion he had felt at the beginning was gone, leaving behind only a few deep sighs.


    Whether it was the officials or the xanthopanax, they needed time to lick their wounds. On top of and below the city wall, there was blood everywhere, along with broken limbs and corpses lying all over the ground. The dense smell of blood filled the air in the wilderness.


    Qin Ming, Qin Liang left with their more than two thousand bandits. They were rejoicing for themselves. From today onwards, they finally understood that if they were to fight in the future, they would be killed by the soldiers or by these bandits.


    "General Zhao Hong, the other generals want to invite you to discuss some important matters."


    Han Zhong and Sun Xia''s personal guards ran over to invite him, saying that they would like to discuss with him. Zhao Hong arranged the defenses on the city wall and rode his horse towards the Big Account in the middle. Zhao Hong knew what they wanted to discuss. Judging from their intentions, they wanted to recommend him, but could he bear such a heavy responsibility?


    Thinking about Zhang Mancheng''s fate, Zhao Hong felt a little guilty. He was too busy guarding the city just a moment ago, so he didn''t have the time to ponder over it carefully. Now that he thought about it, he felt a lingering sense of fear. It was obvious that the trident Arrows was shot by the cavalry. He had fought against the cavalry before, so he knew that the trident Arrows was unique to the cavalry. But how could the cavalry be so far from the walls? If they really shot it, would he still dare to climb the city wall in the future?


    By the time Zhao Hong rushed to the center of the army, the other generals were already there waiting for him, looking a little anxious. Without a general, everyone still sat in their respective seats, leaving the general''s seat empty. It was clear that today, it was time to decide who would take the seat.


    As he greeted the Generals, Zhao Hong walked to his original seat and sat down. When everyone sat down again, the Big Account quieted down immediately. The atmosphere was a bit awkward, and no one knew where they were looking, but no one spoke.


    "Why didn''t you say anything when you let me come? Now that the army is pressing down, even if we sit here quietly, I am afraid we will not be able to drive away the Imperial army. "


    Seeing that no one was talking, Zhao Hong felt even more depressed in his heart, and could not help but complain. Didn''t he just want to be the leader? Who knew if that was a good thing at this dangerous moment? Perhaps if you become the leader today, you will become the target of those cavalrymen tomorrow.


    Amongst these General of the Yellow Scarf Army s, Han Zhong was the first one to follow Zhang Mancheng. Seeing that no one had any intention of talking, he smiled and cupped his hands towards everyone.


    "Generals, the Great Marshal has been killed by the officials, and the army has to be strong for a day. We have to nominate a successor to be the commander of the Nanyang Yellow Scarf Army, and lead us to war with the officials."


    Isn''t this nonsense? Wasn''t everyone here to recommend a new commander? However, there were some people who did not think that way. Just as Han Zhong finished speaking, Sun Xia stood up impatiently and cupped his hands to everyone.


    "Generals, we are currently under siege from the officials and the situation is extremely critical. We have to elect a high-ranking officer who has the courage to lead us out of this predicament. I thought that General Zhao Hong was worthy of such a task.


    After Sun Xia finished speaking, he looked at Qin Ming and Qin Liang, the two of them were controlling Zhang Mancheng''s army from the front. If Zhang Mancheng died, the two brothers would become the backbone of the army. If they didn''t have the approval of their brothers, no one would become a commander.


    Pushing for Zhao Hong was already within Qin Ming and Qin Liang''s expectations. Logically speaking, it was the best choice. This was because Zhao Hong was both Zhang Mancheng''s deputy general and the one with the most military power out of the four of them. But Qin Ming couldn''t agree, he had to provoke their internal conflict.


    "Generals, I believe that the successor as the xanthopanax commander needs to have the spirit and ability to be a commander, but General Sun Zhong is more suitable to be a commander, I wonder what you generals think?"


    When Qin Ming opened his mouth to speak, everyone felt the situation became complicated. Zhao Hong immediately knew that Han Zhong and Sun Xia had messed up their business. This Qin Ming and Qin Liang had followed Sun Zhong out, so the three of them would definitely stand together. Without the support of his brothers, any proposal would not have gained the approval of everyone.


    Han Zhong and Sun Xia naturally thought that Zhao Hong was the best candidate. Neither of them managed to get Qin Ming''s and Qin Liang''s support, nor pulled Jiang Tai''s and Hou Shan''s sympathy, so no one would step forward to support them.


    On Sun Zhong''s side, there were more than a hundred thousand men and women, while on Zhao Hong''s, Han Zhong''s and Sun Xia''s side, there were more than a hundred thousand men. On the other hand, although Jiang Tai and Hou Shan who had not spoken up until now were only the Five ten thousand people s, they were Guan Jian''s minority.


    The most important thing was that Qin Ming and Qin Liang''s martial arts were strong, and they were even more shocked when they were on the city wall just now.


    Zhao Hong suddenly felt that it was now his turn to speak. If you don''t want the Nanyang Yellow Scarf Army to fall into chaos, then you must comply. Since the two brothers support Sun Zhong, then let him be their commander.


    "Thank you General Sun Xia, but Zhao Hong''s abilities are limited and he is not suitable to be the commander. I think it would be better if General Sun Zhong took over as the commander. "


    Seeing Zhao Hong being modest, Sun Zhong felt a little embarrassed. With a blush on his face, he forcefully suppressed the joy in his heart, coughed lightly a few times, cleared his throat, and cupped his hands towards the generals.


    "General Zhao Hong is too modest, his talents are lacking, and he is not qualified to take on the heavy responsibility of being the commander. General Zhao Hong should take on the role."


    Zhao Hong knew that Sun Zhong was being courteous and also saw the happiness on Sun Zhong''s face. He felt even more disdainful and was too lazy to fight for a position with him. On the contrary, he smiled lightly and cupped his hands towards Sun Zhong.


    General Sun Zhong is too courteous, Zhao Hong is speaking the truth, you can do it without worry, Zhao Hong will definitely obey your orders.

 C125

    When Han Zhong heard it, fire spouted out of his heart and he could not help but glare at Zhao Hong fiercely. Qin Ming, Qin Liang, how much ability does this Sun Zhong have, is something you don''t understand? That Sun Zhong could be said to be the weakest amongst them with the weakest martial arts, ability and strength. If he became the commander, how would he be able to convince the masses?


    "I think General Qin Ming is the most suitable. He has strong martial arts skills, has the most subordinates and has the most manpower. Furthermore, he has the ability to tie with the generals.


    Rather than letting the person with the weakest ability, Sun Zhong, lead the way, it would be better to let the strongest Qin Ming lead the way. Although Qin Ming had not been in the xanthopanax for long, they had only been in the xanthopanax for a few months.


    Qin Ming never expected that someone would mention him. He was prepared to nominate Sun Zhong in order to manipulate him. Wouldn''t it be better if he did it himself? However, he still had to be polite with everyone and clasped his hands towards them.


    "Generals, Qin Ming is just a martial artist, he cannot be considered as someone big, let''s just recommend General Sun Zhong."


    Sun Xia had also figured it out by now. Amongst all the officers present, only the brothers Qin Ming and Qin Liang were the strongest. It would be better to just let them be commanders, so that the two brothers wouldn''t have to control others.


    "I agree with General Han Zhong''s suggestion. Only General Qin Ming has the advantage, so I also recommend General Qin Ming to be the commander."


    Sun Zhong did not expect the situation to turn around so quickly. With the situation that was just good for him, and with Han Zhong''s interference, he had no hope at all. He knew very well that if he were to compete with others, the two brothers would definitely support him. But if he were to compete with them, no one would support him.


    "I also agree with General Han Zhong''s proposal to nominate him as the commander."


    At this moment, Zhao Hong finally understood that Qin Ming and Qin Liang clearly wanted to become the commander. Pushing Sun Zhong to be the commander was just a blink of an eye, even if he was the commander, he was just a puppet. No matter if it was in terms of strength or fighting intelligence, he was not a match for her. General Qin Ming was the one who had won the battle, and Zhao Hong accepted his loss wholeheartedly.


    "I also agree with General Han Zhong''s proposal to nominate him as the commander."


    Although Jiang Tai and Hou Shan did not say anything, they had clearly seen the situation in front of them. The two of them looked at each other, stood up almost at the same time, and cupped their hands towards Qin Ming.


    "We recommend General Qin Ming to be our general."


    Whether it was from the bottom of their hearts, or fake intentions, other than Qin Ming''s little brother Qin Liang, all the other generals had different reactions. At this point, he could only hide his thoughts within his heart. Han Zhong did not care whether Qin Liang agreed or not, he stood up, walked to Qin Ming and cupped his fists as he bowed to him.


    "Marshal, please take a seat."


    Han Zhong led the way while the other generals looked at each other, their thousands of words contained within. They had followed Zhang Mancheng for a long time, but never thought that in the end, the Commander position would be given to someone else. Everyone stood up as well. They lined up in a row and bowed towards Qin Ming in unison.


    "Marshal, please take a seat." Under the blazing sun, on the official road leading to Xiao County, Yang Lin, his brothers, and his teachers, along with more than a hundred cavalrymen, were rushing towards Xiao County City. Xiao County City was located to the north of Wan City, where the temporary headquarters was located.


    The Hanling Emperor imprisoned Lu Zhi and had instead sent Dong Zhuo to attack him. In the end, Dong Zhuo was not as good as Lu Zhi, who had been defeated repeatedly by the Zhang Jiao brothers. This made Liu Hong anxious, and he hurriedly punished Dong Zhuo and transferred him to the Guangzong.


    The imperial government had just sent some eunuchs over with an imperial edict, ordering Huangfu Song to set off immediately. He immediately led his subordinates and marched towards the Guangzong to replace Dong Zhuo, who had been beaten repeatedly in the Guangzong. On the other hand, Dong Zhuo was removed from his post and returned to the West Cold.


    Yuan Shao, Yuan Shu followed Huangfu Song to the Guangzong, and the only people left behind were Cao Cao and Sun Jian, Acanthopanax of Jingzhou Xu Zhong, Nanyang Grand Guard Qin Jie, and Liaodong Taishang Yang Lin.


    They were completely worn out from the journey and they had just arrived at the Nanyang. The camp they had set up was not even complete, and they only watched a few days of attacks from the sides of the Wan City. With Huangfu Song''s order, they were about to follow Huangfu Song back to the Guangzong.


    Today was the day Huangfu Song would set off. In order to be the host, the Acanthopanax of Jingzhou and Xu Zhong set up a banquet in Xiao County City to send him off, inviting him, his main generals and strategists to the banquet to send him off.


    By the time Yang Lin and the others reached the river bank, there were already many people waiting for the transition to occur. Xiao County City was located on the west side of the Flowerless River, very close to the Wan City. It was an important road on the water that travelled from north to south. There was a water dock on the river, and one had to cross it to get across. Yang Lin and his brothers were riding on horses as they led more than a hundred cavalrymen towards the pier.


    The docks were bustling with activity, the merchants who took the river route, the tourists who traveled from north to south, and most of the civilians who escaped the war, all gathered on the docks. The bustling crowd filled the roads. Yang Lin and the rest could only get off their horses and lead the horses forward slowly in the crowd.


    When the crowd saw them coming, they all stepped aside and looked at them in surprise. The people around Wan City knew that the army was attacking the Wan City. This large group of strong and strong cavalry must be the generals of the army, no one wanted to cause trouble. Yang Lin continued to smile as he slowly walked forward.


    "You blind thing! Blind your dog eyes! Break your daddy''s family treasure! Hurry up and compensate your daddy!"


    Suddenly, from the crowd in front of them came a burst of violent curses, loud, rough, and fierce. One could tell that these curses were not ordinary curses, belonging to experts who had been through a lot of fighting, and they even overshadowed the sound of the waves in the river, and the noisy crowd immediately quieted down.


    "You bumped into us yourself, and you still want us to compensate you? How dare you?"


    It sounded like the voice of a Young people trying to defend himself. It was filled with anger, but it seemed so weak that one could tell it was a person who was not good at quarrelling. However, his words seemed to have angered the crowd, followed by a bunch of shouts and reprimands.


    "Not only are you not apologizing after bumping into someone''s family treasure, you are even trying to argue with them. Are there any other laws? "Hurry, hurry."


    As the noise grew louder and louder, Yang Lin and the others slowly walked over to the place where they were quarreling. A group of people, who looked like thugs, were surrounding the two Young people s and fighting with them. The hooligans looked angry, but in reality, they were proud.


    The surrounding crowd quickly squeezed out, their faces full of anger and helplessness. It was obvious that they did not want to cause any trouble. Although they have justice in their hearts, they do not have the ability to enforce it. Some people advised the two Young people s as they squeezed out of the room.


    "Hurry up and compensate him, he is not someone to be trifled with, this is the famous Li Tianba from the Western Reach, break the record and escape calamity."


    From their temperament, one could tell that in reality, the two scholars and their families were just passing by, obviously being outsiders. They were quarreling with the thugs, but clearly lacking in confidence. Ye Zichen looked at the crowd with a helpless look in his eyes.


    "Hurry up and compensate me. Otherwise, don''t even think about leaving the Western Sea."


    "Why should I compensate you?" You bumped into us yourself. You intentionally broke it, falsely accused us.


    "Laws? If you don''t ask me, I, Li Tianba, will be the king''s law in the Xiao County. "


    The one who called himself Li Tianba was tall and sturdy, his pitch black skin glowed with a ghostly light, and his chest area was opened wide, revealing his long chest hair, like a big black bear. Blue veins were popping out of his thick arms, and his hands were holding half a ceramic tile basin, which was probably his family treasure.


    "Hurry up and compensate me. If you don''t, I won''t be polite."


    The anger in the brothers'' hearts surged. They had wanted to rush up to fight a long time ago. They were all chivalrous warriors who could easily fight. How could they not care if someone was bullying them? Just as they were rushing up, Yang Lin extended out his hand to stop them.


    "Be patient."


    Yang Lin smiled mysteriously and waved his hand towards his brothers. These brothers all had an excess sense of justice. Even if they went forward to beat them up, they would still have to bully others in the future. Now that he had the ability, he wanted them to play it all to the end. He let his brothers follow, whispering to them.


    "A hooligan like this beating them up is too easy on them. If they want to be cured, we have to make them never dare to do it again."


    When the crowd saw the army arrive, they all stood in their original spots and stopped squeezing out to watch the commotion. When the two Young people s saw the officials, they immediately looked towards them for help. After all, they were the officials of the imperial government.


    The ten or so thugs did not put the army in their eyes. Although the army was vicious and numerous, they did not care about local affairs. As long as they did not provoke them, they had no reason to cause trouble for him. They continued to pull the two Young people s, shouting for them to compensate him for his family heirloom.


    "Quickly compensate, quickly compensate! You destroyed my family treasure, so no one can save you!"


    The two Young people s stared at Yang Lin for a while, hoping that he would lend them a helping hand. However, when they saw that Yang Lin was only standing there smiling and had no intention to attack, they were extremely disappointed. The two Young people s looked at each other and had no choice but to compromise.


    "How much do you want to lose?"


    Seeing that the Young people had compromised, Li Tianba became even more pleased. His black face blossomed and his mouth opened so wide that it reached his ears, simply like a big, bloody mouth.


    "This is a treasure inherited from my ancestors. I was unlucky today, and it was broken by you. Just compensate me with a hundred thousand gold coins."


    "Ah, a hundred thousand? You might as well rob them! If you want money, I don''t have any, but if you want to kill me, you can just kill us. "


    Young people shouted loudly. Originally, he did not want to cause any trouble and compensate the two Young people with money to prevent trouble, but who knew that when this fellow opened his mouth wide, he actually demanded a hundred thousand gold, causing the two Young people s to immediately jump three feet into the air.


    "What''s the use of me killing you? "If you don''t have any money, you can repay these little ladies."


    Li Tianba glared and smiled, looking at the two women from time to time. The few hooligans next to him also joined in the commotion and jostled around while laughing.

 C126

    "You bunch of hooligans, I will report you to the government."


    The two Young people s finally could not hold it in anymore and shouted loudly, trying to use their voices to suppress the rogue''s anger. However, their efforts were in vain, Li Tianba did not place their alliance in his eyes.


    "Hehe, even if you go to the government and sue me, I''m not afraid. The county magistrate is my uncle-in-law. If you want to die, go sue him."


    Li Tianba was fearless. With a face full of disdain, he swept over the two Young people s and waved his hand at the little thugs.


    "Men, bring the ladies back to the mansion."


    Those hooligans were already impatient. Seeing Li Tianba speak, they immediately pounced on him, rolled up their sleeves and was about to attack.


    "Wait."


    Yang Lin finally spoke, he had been watching them quietly, as though he was enjoying a drama. At the same time, he was also waiting for a chance to take action, to see how things would turn out.


    "Masters, you want to meddle in this?"


    Li Tianba looked at Yang Lin expressionlessly, and said coldly. The Yang Lin and the rest in front of him were all wearing the same armor, it was impossible to determine their identity, and he did not put them in his eyes.


    "Hehe, I don''t want to meddle in other people''s business. I just want to be a peacemaker. You said he broke your family treasure, didn''t you? "


    Yang Lin did not get angry with him, instead he laughed merrily. Since they were waiting here for the boat, they had nothing better to do, so they played around with it.


    "That''s right, everyone present saw it."


    "How much is your family treasure worth?"


    "This is a treasure passed down through my ancestors. It''s worth at least a hundred thousand gold coins."


    "Fine, let him pay a hundred thousand."


    Yang Lin was still smiling, pointing at the two Young people, as though a hundred thousand was settled just like that.


    "Who asked you to be the peacemaker? I don''t have a hundred thousand gold coins."


    The two Young people s were furious as they glared at Yang Lin. They had been hoping that you would help them with something fair, but who knew that you would actually help Li Tianba?


    But Yang Lin ignored him, and started laughing at him.


    "I think I just heard you scolding him, and you even scolded him quite a few times."


    "If he doesn''t compensate me for my family heirloom, I will definitely scold him."


    Li Tianba spoke with confidence and confidence. Forget about scolding him, if he didn''t compensate them, he would hit them lightly too. If he didn''t settle the debt with those beautiful women, he wouldn''t be able to today.


    "Seeing that he''s also a scholar, he has a lot of face too. You insulted him in front of everyone, how can he take it? You should at least compensate him." Say it yourself, how many times have you scolded them? "


    Yang Lin looked at Li Tianba, and advised him while trying to get close to him, sounding like a peacemaker.


    "Alright, I''ll let you be a peacemaker. I scolded him a dozen times, then I''ll make him compensate me a bit less. If you don''t compensate me, then I won''t be polite anymore."


    Li Tianba heaved a sigh of relief, as if he had given Yang Lin a lot of face. It seemed like taking from others wasn''t a solution. With a peacemaker here, things would become much easier.


    "That''s right, we should all be friendly and make money. You said you scolded him a dozen times, so let''s say fifteen. Even though the two of them were thin scholars, they weren''t worth much money. Scolding them wouldn''t be considered cheap at all. If you had the time, you could just scold him a little more. Fifteen sentences is one hundred and fifty thousand gold coins, deducting the price of your family treasure that is one hundred thousand gold coins.


    Yang Lin''s face was filled with honesty, as though he was counting with his fingers, as if Li Tianba had taken advantage of him.


    "What?" You want me to pay him fifty thousand dollars? "Bullshit."


    Li Tianba became angry from the embarrassment, his eyes as big as an ox as he pointed at Yang Lin and cursed. If not for the fact that there were soldiers behind Yang Lin, Li Tianba might have dared to attack them.


    "You''re scolding me? "Hehe, I''m a bit expensive after all. You have to compensate me with one million."


    Yang Lin pointed to himself and laughed lightly. I''ll fix the price for you first. If you have the guts, curse a few more times.


    "You ¡­"


    Li Tianba understood his situation, he did not dare offend the officials, they have too many people, if he met someone who was a official, it would be terrible luck, even his uncle would not be able to save him, so he immediately waved his hand at Yang Lin.


    "Don''t mind your own business, I''m just asking him for money."


    "But since you''ve already scolded me, it''s not up to you. Someone come, ask them for money. "


    Yang Lin then retracted his smile, and coldly waved to the soldiers behind him, his tone already had a chill to it.


    The soldiers standing behind Yang Lin had long wanted to flare up, but since Yang Lin did not say anything, they did not dare to move recklessly. Now that Yang Lin had given the order, he immediately unsheathed his horse blade and rushed forward to grab the thugs by their necks.


    The 10 thugs did not expect the officials and soldiers to take action, with a plop, they knelt down, but Li Tianba was still stubborn.


    "My husband is the magistrate, what can you do to me?"


    "I can''t do anything to you. I''m just asking for money. It is perfectly justified for one to repay debts owed to them. Let alone the county magistrate, even taiwai or Shi Shou couldn''t do it. "


    Yang Lin smiled faintly, there was one thing that he had yet to say, it was that he couldn''t do it even if the Emperor came. I even dared to take''s money, who else wouldn''t I dare to offend? If it''s my turn, then you have to pay me back.


    "I don''t have any money."


    Seeing that he could not scare Yang Lin, Li Tianba played the rogue. Yang Lin thought that was true. A hoodlum like him might not even have a million, but that did not matter.


    "You have no money? That''s easy. Yang Hu, Yang Bao, lead some people to take care of them and plunder over a dozen of these hooligans'' homes. If you don''t gather enough money, take them to be your slaves. "


    Yang Lin pointed at Li Tianba''s group and laughed coldly. These days, Wang Gang and Wang Po were always complaining in front of Yang Lin, saying that they had too few helpers, so those fresh slave s couldn''t come. These guys were big and strong, it was just right for them to send them as slaves.


    "Yes."


    Yang Hu and Yang Bao responded as they waved to the soldiers, bringing the 10 thugs along with them.


    Li Tianba saw that something was amiss, he knew that he had kicked a steel plate, so he pushed Yang Hu away and ran. Yang Hu was caught off guard, but it was also because of the strength of Li Tianba that he stumbled and retreated two steps before he managed to stand firm. He could not help but become angry from embarrassment as he took a few steps forward and ran in front of his own horse.


    "Puff ¡­"


    No matter how fast Li Tianba was, he could not be faster than the Arrows. With a flash of cold light, Li Tianba fell to the ground and laid there howling. A few soldiers ran over and carried Li Tianba over.


    "Want to run?" "You wasted one of my golden arrows, so I''ll add an extra million to it. Hurry up and bring it to me to ask for money."


    Yang Hu''s arrow was too powerful, it actually managed to shoot through Li Tianba''s butt, causing blood to flow non-stop. In the end, Li Tianba was no longer able to walk, so he could only be supported by a few soldiers.


    "Alright, alright. This time, we''ll be getting rid of the evil for the people."


    The surrounding crowd burst into cheers, justice was always in the hearts of the people. When the evil forces were strong, they could only bury it deep in their hearts, as long as someone showed their righteousness, justice would erupt.


    The two Young people s also understood Yang Lin''s intentions. Their eyes were filled with gratitude and immediately walked forward as they clasped their fists and bowed deeply.


    "Thank you Milord. Thank you Milord, may I ask what your name is?"


    "This is the Northern Army field officer, Liaodong Taishang Lord Yang Lin, Yang."


    Zhang Fu, who had always been following behind Yang Lin, immediately introduced. His tone was filled with uncontrollable pride. The previous scene had been too enjoyable. Even a single beating wasn''t enough to vent their anger.


    "Ah, this is the famous Master Yang, I have heard of you for a long time. I am Kuai Liang, and this is my younger brother, Kuai Yue."


    "Oh, you are the brothers Kuai Liang and Kuai Yue? "Nice to meet you."


    Hearing that it was the two brothers, a smile blossomed on Yang Lin''s face. These two brothers were famous advisors, but they had not become famous yet. immediately thought of a way to keep them.


    "Lord knows us?"


    Kuai Liang asked Yang Lin in doubt. Although they were publicly acknowledged to be talented as youngsters, they did not do anything big.


    "I''ve heard of the two of you. May I know where you two are going?"


    Yang Lin anxiously went back to the main topic, he was a little impatient, the yellow cloth was a mess, giving the talented geniuses a chance to shine, if he did not grab it in time, it would be a crime.


    "Sigh, it''s hard to explain in one sentence. Now that the xanthopanax is in chaos, the imperial court Grand General Ho Jin is summoning us two brothers to the Luoyang, and we just arrived here when we met with such a situation. If it wasn''t for Lord Yang helping us out, we wouldn''t even know how we could have ended this. "


    "Alright, I''ve been wanting to meet the two of you. I was just about to invite you two over, isn''t that fate? It''s better to meet each other than to ask each other to do so. Wouldn''t it be better to follow us and serve the court? Come, come, we are preparing to send Master Huangfu Song away, so you will be my advisor and follow us. You can also make use of this opportunity to get to know the other generals. As for your family, I will send the soldiers to my camp. "


    After saying that, without any further explanation, he commanded the soldiers to deliver the two family members and their luggage to the cavalry army camp. It was already August, and the sun''s rays had softened by a lot. A light breeze blew across the fields of Nanyang, causing the sorghum stalks outside the Nanyang City to sway from time to time, as if they were bloodstains. The yellowed leaves of the sorghum stalks also gave the fields a withered color.


    Outside the Wan City, a thousand steps away from the city walls, Zhu Jun was wearing a set of armor and standing on a slope with a serious expression. Beside him were the two generals Cao Cao and Sun Jian, as well as the Acanthopanax of Jingzhou''s Xu Su and Nanyang Grand Guard Qin Jie, who were staring at the walls of the Wan City. The blood on the wall grew thicker and thicker, until the wall tiles turned from gray to blood-red.


    The Imperial army''s attacks continued, and for the past half month, it seemed like there were no interruptions. Attacking the city had become a routine, and he had to come every day. Under Generals''s shouts, the soldiers rushed to the city walls again and again, then threw away the corpses one after another, before retreating again and again.


    The attacks and taunts of the Minister of the Court and the rebukes of the Hanling Emperor made Zhu Jun, who was anxious to demonstrate his military capabilities, unable to let go. He would urge the imperial army to attack the city everyday. As a result, besieging became a routine, and the officers and soldiers treated it as a besieging training.


    "Master Yang Lin is here."


    The Nanyang Grand Guard Qin Jie muttered softly. Everyone turned their heads and saw Yang Lin''s group jogging towards them on horseback as expected. and his generals and strategists were here to participate in Zhu Jun''s field conference. Zhu Jun wanted to hear everyone''s opinion on the matter.

 C127

    "Good morning, my lords."


    Yang Lin cheerfully greeted all the generals and officials, and then jumped down from his horse, bringing his brothers and strategists with him as he greeted everyone. Zhu Jun nodded indifferently, he waved his hand to everyone and everyone quieted down, then turned back to the main topic.


    "Milords, it has been more than half a month since Huangfu Song transferred his Guangzong to the north and we have been attacking him with all our might, but we have not made any progress. At present, the Minister of the Court has some complaints. To be able to attack this general in front of the Emperor, it was fortunate that Sikong Zhang Wen had said that ''The former Qin uses the white sword, the latter allows Yan Ren Le Yi to conquer the enemy''. ''Ying Chuan has already had the effect of guiding the master to the south. The plan has already been set up. In case of battle, it is easy for the general to be present, but it is taboo for the soldiers. Holiday Moon is the best time for success. ''¡­ The Emperor did not blame him. Now that the Wan City was still in the midst of attack, if they did not manage to take the Wan City down in a short period of time, the Minister of the Court would definitely launch a group attack on them. We shall gather all of you sirs to discuss the plan to break through the city. I wonder if all of you have any good plans? "


    After Zhu Jun finished speaking, everyone looked at each other. In this era of cold weapons, the high city walls were like a natural moat. It was not easy to overthrow others, not to mention that it was much harder to do so now. Even if you have all sorts of ingenious methods, it would be in vain if xanthopanax didn''t come out of Wan City.


    "Master, I thought it would be better to request Acanthopanax of Jingzhou Xu Xu and Nanyang Grand Guard Qin Jie Qin to recruit many villagers to increase their offensive strength and build more siege escalades. They would attack from all four sides at the same time, making it impossible for the Yellowtowel rebel to defend, and we would definitely be able to break through."


    Sun Jian was the first to stand out, he hated Wan City to the bones, and now that Qin Liang beat him up to the point of vomiting blood, if he did not take revenge, he would never be at peace for the rest of his life. Zhu Jun''s face did not have any expression, and he lightly nodded, confirming his suggestion.


    "That makes sense. It''s just that it will take a while to recruit the village''s brave men and train them. Do you have any better suggestions? "


    "Lord General, I have a plan. Now that we have plenty of water, we can build a dam on the upper reaches of the river, stop the river and store water. After the water level rises, we can suddenly break the dam and release the water, changing the path of the river, and rush straight to Wan City.


    Just as everyone was deep in thought, Cao Cao suddenly spoke out. He had revealed a scheme, and a poison scheme at that. Zhu Jun''s eyes lit up, as if he could see the Soldiers of the Yellow Scarves struggling in the water, and a smile quickly blossomed on his face.


    "Good plan, good plan." This plan will definitely wipe out the Nanyang''s yellow scarf and completely eliminate the danger to Nanyang. "


    "Lord General cannot."


    Yang Lin anxiously went forward to stop him, to think that you were even officials of the imperial government, to think you would think of such a sinister plan. Qin Ming and Qin Liang had just established themselves within the Nanyang Yellow Scarf Army. They did not have absolute authority within the army and had not had the time to implement their plans. If he let Zhu Jun go easy and not talk about all his previous efforts, wouldn''t Nanyang people be buried inside of him?


    "Lord General, if we flood the Wan City, what should we do about the two million Nanyang people? The reason why we attacked the xanthopanax is to pacify the citizens. If we drown the Nanyang people, how will the Lord be able to explain to the Emperor? How could he explain it to the The people of the world? Is the lord not afraid of leaving behind eternal infamy? "


    Zhu Jun''s face was gloomy. He had definitely thought about Yang Lin''s words, that as long as they could destroy the yellow scarf of the Nanyang, he wouldn''t care about anyone else. He waved his hands at Yang Lin, impatiently interrupting Yang Lin''s chain of questioning and glared at him unhappily.


    "Master Yang Lin, don''t make such a big fuss. Before we go into the water, we can arrange for the civilians to evacuate in advance. If not, who knows how long Nanyang''s Yellow Mask will last. "


    "Lord General, evacuating millions of citizens from Nanyang is easier said than done. I wonder where Lord General is preparing to evacuate millions of citizens? Even if they evacuated the commoners, if they flooded the entire crop, how would millions of commoners survive? After the flood, how many people will be displaced and starved to death in the wilderness? "


    "Master Yang Lin, do you have any good plans for flooding Wan City? You always have a delightful and astonishing brush, sending your godly archer to suddenly shoot Zhang Mancheng without making a sound, and also didn''t inform us about it beforehand. Do you have any clever plan that can eliminate the traitors as soon as possible? "


    In this occasion today, Yang Lin originally did not plan to say anything. But the situation was pressing, and he had no choice but to make it in advance. Moreover, Zhu Jun had pointed it out to him, so it would be inappropriate for him to not say a few words. Of course there was a plan, and it was still being implemented, but Yang Lin did not want to tell others the truth. He organized his thoughts and cupped his hands towards Zhu Jun.


    "Lord General, Imperial army has already been besieged by the Wan City for more than two months. Now that Master Huangfu Song had been transferred to the north, the army of the imperial government was even weaker. So, my suggestion is to persuade Nanyang Yellow Scarf Army to surrender, and I am afraid that xanthopanax would already be willing to surrender, so we are willing to do so. "


    Who knew that when Zhu Jun heard this, he would shake his head like a rattle drum. Zhu Jun hated the Nanyang Yellow Scarf Army to the bones, he couldn''t wait to kill all of them. Now that he had a plan to drown Wan City, how could he let them surrender? He immediately splashed a bucket of cold water on Yang Lin.


    "Those who are inherently similar to the soldier but have a different attitude. In the old days of Qin and Xiang, the people had no fixed master, so they had to reward the adherents in order to encourage people to come and submit. There is only one rule in the sea, only the yellow cloth is rebellious. There is no consolation in accepting surrender; annihilating them is enough to punish evil. If they were to accept their surrender today, it would only increase their rebellious nature. If the traitors succeeded, they would fight, but if they failed, they would fall. All the thieves would be able to deal with them. "This is a way to indulge the traitors, not a good plan!"


    When Yang Lin left, Yang Lin couldn''t wait to talk to him. However, in the end, he was still rejected by, because he thought that Huangfu Song was a stubborn old fogey and did not agree to surrender.


    You really think that you can destroy the Nanyang Yellow-scarf in one fell swoop? Yang Lin couldn''t help but sneer in his heart. Those Jing Prefecture''s and Nanyang''s brave men are just a motley crowd, yet Huangfu Song has more than fifty thousand Court officers s yet he still wasn''t able to eliminate Zhang Mancheng. With your current strength of thirty thousand Court officers s, you think you can beat Qin Ming? Dream on.


    The reason why Zhu Jun had stopped his moves at once was because Cao Cao had captured the walls of the Wan City and gave him a lot of confidence. Cao Cao only had around five thousand people, and they had even managed to attack the city walls. Even though their efforts were in vain, this still proved that the Wan City was not unbreakable. Now that he had gone easy, as long as he gathered all his power, he would be able to take over Wan City and establish his immortal career.


    "Lord General, the imperial government released a public announcement to the world, everyone can be pardoned, but Zhang Jiao cannot, why is Nanyang not included in the list of pardons? Now that the sea was united, the people were starving, and the people had become food from the yellow cloth. How could they be condemned to death? "" " Since the Lord wanted to recruit such a thief, he should have spread the holy grace of the Son of Heaven to the whole world, allowing the The people of the world to be grateful for his virtue. Now that the Nanyang has already decided to surrender to the imperial government, to the citizens and to the Lord, why would the Lord General reject them? "


    Just when Yang Lin felt a headache coming on, he didn''t think that Kuai Liang would walk over and directly look at him as he spoke a bunch of grand principles. Kuai Liang and Kuai Yue had just arrived amongst the northern troop of cavalry, and in order to gain their trust, Yang Lin told them about Qin Ming and Qin Ming''s situation. You guys know my big secret, can you still run away?


    However, Kuai Liang was not speaking up for Qin Ming and Qin Liang, he was truly unhappy that Zhu Jun ignored the commoners, and refused to accept his surrender. Even if you charge through the city walls and the water flooded Wan City, will you be able to annihilate the entire Nanyang?


    Who knew that Zhu Jun would actually sweep Kuai Liang a disdainful glance, and snorted coldly. In his eyes, Kuai Liang was just a strategist of Yang Lin, he had no qualifications to talk to him. He impatiently waved his hand, interrupting Kuai Liang''s words and spoke with a lecturing tone.


    "The grand plan of exterminating the bandits, you all cannot carelessly think about it."


    Hearing that, Kuai Liang was so angry that his face was flushed red, just as he was going to flare up, Yang Lin immediately looked at him, then stepped forward and pulled Kuai Liang down. Yang Lin waved his hands at them as he stepped forward and cupped his fists towards Zhu Jun.


    "Lord General, this matter is related to Wan City. Please be careful."


    "Master Yang Lin, don''t worry, this general will take care of everything."


    Since you don''t agree to the surrender, Yang Lin didn''t say anything else and started to think of a way to deal with it. Yang Lin couldn''t be bothered to care about what the high-ranking officer said. When Zhu Jun announced that tomorrow would be a day to attack Wan City and build a dam to block the water, Yang Lin quickly brought his people and left.


    Once he returned to his own camp, Yang Lin, along with his fellow brothers and strategists, came to his own Big Account. Everyone had heard Zhu Jun''s reply, and their faces looked unfriendly. Especially Kuai Liang, who rebuked Zhu Jun furiously the moment he stepped into his Big Account.


    "Having received the benevolence of the Emperor, following orders to seek the safety of the common people, you actually made a meritorious service for yourself, ignoring the safety of the millions of Nanyang people s. It seems that this kind of general in the imperial court is even more detestable than the Yellowhorse. "


    The few brothers were also so angry that their faces and necks were red. On Yang Lin''s account, they did not flare up on the spot. Right now, as soon as he walked into the tent, he totally did not care about it. Everyone started discussing among themselves, and Zhang Fei suddenly took a step forward, waving his fist around and shouted.


    "Brother, didn''t Zhu Jun want to fight, so we can have Qin Ming and Qin Liang come out of the city to fight with them? With their army, is there even a single person who is a match for Qin Ming and Qin Liang? It is not certain who will destroy who. "


    Zhang Fei was right, there were no generals under Zhu Jun''s command. After hearing Zhang Fei''s roar, the brothers'' anger could be considered as having opened the gate. Each of them clenched their fists so hard that they clucked, and started shouting at the same time.


    "Brother, we sent Qin Ming and Qin Liang in, no matter what, we cannot let them suffer. If they drown the entire Wan City, Qin Ming, Qin Liang and the brothers of the two thousand plus Qin Village will be in danger. "


    "Big Brother, for a foolish general like this, it''s fine if we don''t help. They only have their name in their eyes, how can they care about the lives of the commoners.


    "Sigh, at that time, it was better than following this Zhu Jun to the Guangzong. And that Cao Cao, he sure is a vicious person, to think he would have such a malicious idea. "


    Yang Lin sat there expressionlessly, not saying a word, allowing his brothers to vent their anger. Although he looked angry on the surface, he was actually very happy in his heart. He was even a little pleased with himself.

 C128

    This time, Zhu Jun helped them out. His attitude of not caring about the Nanyang people had formed a clear contrast with Yang Lin''s goal of peace, letting his brothers see how cruel the Minister of the Court was to the people. This was the best way to make their brothers give up fantasizing about the imperial court.


    What made Yang Lin even happier, was the unreasonable way Zhu Jun treated him. Right now, these two brothers were so angry that their entire bodies were on fire. It could be said that they did not have any good impressions of the imperial army, and this was greatly beneficial for to stop them.


    "Brothers, Military Advisors, right now, it''s useless to complain. Everyone, it''s best to help think of a way. I have told you many times, that the reason why we started this army was for the peace of the The people of the world. No matter who it is, if they violated the peace of the people, we would just eliminate them. Qin Ming, Qin Liang and the more than two thousand countrymen from the Qin Village are brothers that we have sent into the xanthopanax. Everyone, talk about how you can protect Nanyang people, Qin Ming, and the brothers of Qin Village. "


    When everyone was almost done with their anger, Yang Lin interrupted everyone''s words. As long as they were able to take care of the matters regarding Qin Ming and his, there would be no need for Nanyang people to leave. At this time, Xin Ping stood up and expressed his thoughts.


    Master, Qin Ming and Qin Liang have just become the leaders of the xanthopanax, if they were to suddenly surrender to the officials, it will definitely cause the other generals of the xanthopanax to be unhappy, especially the current xanthopanax who has not lost yet, it is not appropriate to surrender right now.


    However, the Imperial army cannot wait. General Zhu Jun might face too much pressure, and he might even lose his official position like Lu Zhi and Dong Zhuo. Judging from General Zhu Jun''s arrangements, it is very possible that he will soon carry out his plan to drown Wan City, there is not much time left for us.


    "I have a plan that would allow Qin Ming and Qin Liang to use the reason of the water level falling to remind the other General of the Yellow Scarf Army s that it is possible for the imperial army to flood Wan City. And in order to prevent the imperial government from building a dam, we had Qin Ming and Qin Liang bring the xanthopanax out of the city to stop them. That way, we could capture all of the xanthopanax. "


    Now that the xanthopanax is in our hands, regardless of whether Zhu Jun agrees to surrender or not, it has already become a fact. Even if Zhu Jun wants to kill the yellow cloth army captive, he cannot do it.


    Hearing Xin Ping''s words, Yang Lin let out a long breath. There was finally a way to resolve this difficult problem. It seemed like Xin Ping had already thought of a plan a long time ago, he did not even make a sound when everyone got angry, and only waited for Yang Lin to ask. Yang Lin could not help but nod his head and reveal a smile.


    "This method is good. What do the other strategists think?"


    To Yang Lin''s surprise, none of the other strategists nodded their heads, and did not object. This caused Yang Lin to be puzzled, what''s going on? Just as Yang Lin was in a daze, Kuai Liang suddenly said something.


    "My Lord, if the entire xanthopanax army were to be captured, it would definitely cause a ruckus in the imperial government. Minister of the Court with ulterior motives, including Zhu Jun, would all question my lord''s intention of taking in a large number of yellow cloth army captive, and even the Emperor would be suspicious. You have to understand that this is two hundred and fifty thousand yellow cloth army captive s. With these captives and with thirty thousand of Sir''s cavalrymen, who in this world can be a match for us? "


    "Oh, so you''re saying that we''re really going to kill these prisoners? Is there any difference between that and Zhu Jun? "


    "Milord, no need to rush."


    The Zhang Banxian walked over calmly. He smiled lightly, as if she had a plan in mind.


    "Master, it doesn''t matter if it''s General Zhu Jun or the Minister of the Court, the reason they don''t accept Nanyang Yellow Scarf Army''s surrender is because they still have an army in their hands that can fight well, and they want this army to annihilate the entire Nanyang Yellow Scarf Army. And the reason why Nanyang Yellow Scarf Army is unwilling to surrender is also because they thought that they could still fight, and have delusions of defeating Imperial army. "


    "Since they are going against each other, why don''t we let them fight a battle and let Qin Ming and Qin Liang attack the army at night? We will watch from here and wait until they have fought to the last bit before suddenly stepping in and capturing the remaining xanthopanax. If that was the case, no matter if it was Zhu Jun or the Minister of the Court, they would not say anything else. Even the warriors of the xanthopanax were convinced, so as to not repeat themselves again and again. Furthermore, in order to prevent the news from getting out, we should send people to immediately capture all of the Wang Family''s villagers and bring them to the Youzhou. "


    "Ah ¡­"


    Yang Lin was shocked, this Zhang Banxian was truly more venomous than Cao Cao. If Qin Ming and Qin Liang were to defeat Zhu Jun, he and Minister of the Court would have nothing to say. Thinking about it, Yang Lin couldn''t help but look forward to it. If Qin Ming and Qin Liang could use this opportunity to get rid of Cao Cao, wouldn''t that be better? Who would want to be enemies with this guy?


    "What do you think?"


    This time, no one said anything. After all, the person who commanded the xanthopanax to fight against the imperial government officials was most likely going to be a traitor if word of this spread. However, Yang Lin was secretly happy in his heart, as long as you guys don''t object, then no one can escape from today''s incident, it all depends on this ship.


    "Alright, let''s do it." The night in Wan City was already very late. The sky was as black as ink, and not a single crescent moon or star could be seen. Occasionally, a shooting star would streak across the night sky with a hint of coldness. The streets of the Wan City were pitch-black, to the point that the Soldiers of the Yellow Scarves had no choice but to fumble and walk towards the North Gate.


    Inside the North Gate, a few streets were already filled with xanthopanax soldiers, but because it was dark, no one noticed that the North Gate s had already gathered with a large number of people. Under the lead of their respective generals, the Soldiers of the Yellow Scarves stood silently on the streets of the Wan City.


    At some point, a light breeze had started to blow. At first, it was somewhat gentle, but as it blew, the windows on both sides of the street rustled, but later on, it became stronger and stronger. It was only now that the xanthopanax soldiers realized that they were wearing very little, and some of them were already trembling.


    On the stage in front of the North Gate, there were a few torches that were swaying in the breeze as if they were going to be extinguished. However, the flame shook its head a few times, then stood up without yielding, like a sentry.


    In the midst of the flickering flames, Qin Ming stood alone on the stage, the swaying flames reflecting upon his serious expression. In the boundless night, he could vaguely see that Soldiers of the Yellow Scarves was standing on a few streets, anxiously waiting for him to give the order to fight.


    "Marshal, everyone is here."


    Han Zhong was the last to run over and stood together with the other xanthopanax Generals. Their expressions were all the same, grave. Only at this moment did they truly feel their might. So it turned out that the city walls that they were defending were so weak that they couldn''t even withstand the impact of a single flood.


    Qin Ming looked at the black mass of xanthopanax soldiers, and a burst of grief involuntarily rose in his heart. In the eyes of the officials and army, they were just a bunch of ants, no one cared about them, they actually wanted to drown in the Wan City using the river water.


    "Brothers, you may already know this. For the past few days, the water level of the Peacock River has been decreasing. This is because the imperial government''s army was building a dam in the upper reaches of the River Weishui to stop the flow of water. How vicious these officers and soldiers were, in an attempt to divert the river, charge over the walls and destroy us in one fell swoop. Brothers, tell us, can we wait for them to flood and drown us? "


    "I can''t ¡­"


    "Yes, we can''t wait for them to throw the water over the walls, we can''t stay in this city and wait for death. Didn''t these officials want us to die? Then we have to take the initiative and destroy them. We have to take their lives first. "Now, I order all of you to leave."


    Wan City slowly opened the door as a strong gust of wind blew in. The torch that was stuck at the side of the stage shook intensely a few times in the strong wind. Finally, it could not hold on any longer and disappeared with a "pu". The Soldiers of the Yellow Scarves could not help but shiver. Tightly tightening his clothes, he rushed out of the city gate.


    In the vast night, the camp was completely silent. The soldiers were all immersed in their dreams, where the grass was green and the flowers were in bloom, where the butterflies were dancing in the air, where the little dogs were happily barking in the grass, and the beautiful girls were singing too ¡­


    Outside the camp, there was only a small amount of exorcism roaming about. Ever since Imperial army left for Nanyang, Nanyang Yellow Scarf Army had never tried to take the initiative to attack. Deep in Zhu Jun''s bones, those xanthopanax s were merely a group of goats waiting to be slaughtered.


    "Enemy attack ¡­"


    Finally, when they were just two miles away from the main camp, the exorcism caught sight of the ambushing xanthopanax. In the silent night, the ear-piercing cry cut through the night sky, spreading far and wide.


    "Dang, dang, dang, dang ¡­"


    In the main camp of the officials and army, the sound of an urgent gong rang out. A burst of gongs followed one another, and in the boundless night sky, it was especially shocking, breaking the beautiful dreams of the officers and soldiers s. From now on, their entire lives would probably be accompanied by nightmares that they would never be able to escape.


    Zhu Jun slept very late last night. He had too many things to worry about, so not only did he have to control the situation of the Nanyang, he also had to pay attention to the political situation of the imperial government. He did not sleep soundly. As a general, it was necessary for him to have a clear mind at all times. He jumped when he heard the first gong.


    "Assemble as soon as possible, prepare for battle."


    Even as he was getting dressed, he issued his first battle order. Just as the herald at the entrance of the Big Account left, he had already begun to put on his armor. With the help of his personal guards, he immediately arrived at the entrance of the camp, fully clothed, before even finishing the gathering.


    "Kill ¡­"


    Deafening shouts suddenly sounded out from the east, south, west and north. In the vast darkness of the night, Zhu Jun could not tell how many xanthopanax had surrounded him. Zhu Jun''s gaze could not help but turn cold, thinking that this new leader of the xanthopanax was truly powerful, to think that he actually thought of sneak attacks, and was even able to do it.


    "Lord General, the entire camp is surrounded by Yellowhorse, if we can''t protect them, we should retreat."


    Cao Cao rode over, on his horse, he cupped his hands together and anxiously suggested to Zhu Jun. He knew full well that the camp was not a city wall. With just a few wooden fences and the thirty thousand government officials, there was no way they could defend the camp. As long as the Soldiers of the Yellow Scarves tried his best to charge upwards, he could destroy the entire camp with a single charge.

 C129

    "Gather the troops, prepare to break through the encirclement. Also, send someone to inform Master Yang Lin and have him come to meet us."


    "Understood."


    Zhu Jun''s expression was cold, his eyes swept across the pitch black fields, he wanted to find the direction to break out of the encirclement, but he could not see anything, only countless of blade lights flickering in the darkness, like specks of ghost fire.


    "Kill ¡­"


    Not long after, large areas of wooden fences fell down, and following that, large numbers of xanthopanax s swarmed in from all directions. Countless xanthopanax soldiers appeared out of the darkness like demons, and rushed towards the army''s grand formation.


    "Lord General has already sent more than ten exorcism s to deliver their messages. We should hurry up and leave, if we delay any longer, we might not be able to make it out."


    Cao Cao ran over and asked Zhu Jun to retreat once again. He looked anxious and pleaded. In this dark night, no matter how refined the government officials were, they were unable to make sense of the situation. They couldn''t even tell who was the enemy and who was the enemy, and only shadows could be seen moving about in the darkness.


    "Sun Quan, lead ten thousand elite soldiers and open a path. Cao Cao, lead 5000 steps to the rear of the group to break out from the encirclement towards the cavalry army camp to try and meet with Yang Lin''s cavalry. "


    "Understood."


    Zhu Jun''s eyes flashed with a cold light, he suddenly grabbed the pike from one of the soldiers beside him and turned around. He too had been a great general, a great hero on the battlefield, and he had pointed his spear eastward and shouted.


    "Soldiers and soldiers, we are the invincible burly officer. Grab your swords and spears and attack the east, and kill our way out ¡­"


    "Kill ¡­"


    The army of the imperial court was worthy of being called the master of wolves and tigers. This army made the Huns tremble in fear, and under the encirclement of the "those who dare to offend the strong may die" army of hundreds of warriors, all of them were fearless. They raised their shields, held their spears and blades, and followed the direction of Zhu Jun''s fingers, rushing out like a tide.


    "Kill ¡­"


    Qin Ming waved his big blade forward, he took over Zhang Mancheng''s hundred thousand xanthopanax''s army and rushed towards the officials like a flood. Every soldier of the xanthopanax knew that behind them, were the two thousand bandits supervising the battle. The blades in their hands never recognized anyone, they were the Demon Kings who killed people without batting an eye.


    The two torrents inevitably crashed into each other, causing waves of blood to splash out. Everything was in darkness. Both sides were fighting desperately. There were no moves or formations. Both sides even forgot to be timid because no one knew how many enemies there were. No one knew how fierce the enemies were.


    "Lord General, xanthopanax seems to have gone crazy, all our soldiers were scattered and sunk into the sea of people. I think we''d better go. "


    "Sun Jian, regardless of anything, you must charge forward, and kill your way out."


    "Understood."


    "Officers and soldiers, kill!"


    Sun Jian howled as he led his more than a thousand Huai and Si''er to take the lead and charge forward. The big blade in his hand danced in the air, pouncing towards one of the General of the Yellow Scarf Army s that was riding a horse. In the midst of the haze, he saw a flash of cold light and saw a long spear coming his way.


    In a moment of desperation, Sun Jian suddenly jumped up from his horse, his blade flew out straight towards General of the Yellow Scarf Army''s neck, and in the time it took for a spark to ignite, the General of the Yellow Scarf Army''s head disappeared, and hot blood spewed out from his neck.


    "Kill ¡­"


    Suddenly, from the chaos in the xanthopanax, a strong and powerful force charged towards Zhu Jun''s army. The leading one was tall and sturdy, with a voice like that of thunder, two large blades flew everywhere, as though they were watermelons cutting through the soldiers, his body was filled with a berserking aura that would kill with a single strike. In the blink of an eye, he had hacked several soldiers into two from his waist.


    "Die!"


    Qin Liang howled, the double knife in his hand carried an extremely powerful might, and fiercely slashed a few times, causing the personal guards of Zhu Jun to fall to the ground. Just as the blade was about to attack Zhu Jun, the personal guards suddenly raised their spears and thrusted it at Qin Liang''s face. A bright blade descended from the sky, chopping down from the middle in unison.


    "Ah ¡­"


    Those who were as calm as Zhu Jun were stunned by the scene before them. Blood sprayed out, and objects such as his intestines, heart, and abdomen were scattered everywhere, half of the bodyguard''s body fell towards Zhu Jun while the other half of his body fell off the horse. His entire body was actually split into two.


    "Stop him ¡­"


    Zhu Jun screamed at the top of his lungs, he could no longer care about Lord General''s modesty, his eyes revealing endless fear, the blood in his body quickly cooled down, and after that, cold sweat emerged on his back.


    "Wow ¡­"


    He could not hold it in any longer. He spat out a lump of dirt and a fishy stench spread through the air. He quickly laid down on the horse, his mind blank. Cold sweat kept pouring out from his pores, and after a few spits, he almost spat out his gallbladder.


    "Quick, save Lord General."


    A trace of a cold glare flashed across Cao Cao''s small eyes. He waved the longsword in his hand, commanding his soldiers to rush forward. Waiting for his personal guards to rush over and stop Qin Liang from ripping and killing them, he did not want to personally go up to tear him apart. He ran over to Zhu Jun''s side and extended his hand out to grab Zhu Jun''s warhorse.


    "Lord General, we cannot stay here any longer, the officials are already unable to hold on, before Master Yang Lin can even arrive, we are all going to be killed by xanthopanax."


    Only then did Zhu Jun regain his senses, a serious look sweeping past his eyes, how could these xanthopanax be so valiant? How long has it been since they changed a general? How could the xanthopanax be so strong?! Zhu Jun even suspected that if Yang Lin''s cavalry army came, he would not be able to win.


    "It''s really hard to believe that we are fighting against the xanthopanax. Even when fighting against the fresh inferior s, you would not be this powerful. "


    "Lord General, these General of the Yellow Scarf Army are no small matter. If we don''t get rid of them soon, the world will not be at peace."


    "Sigh, after this battle, I''m afraid that we won''t have the chance to eliminate them. We don''t know how the Minister of the Court will attack us, so how can we control them?"


    "Since that''s the case, these General of the Yellow Scarf Army s will not be able to stay alive. If the Imperial Court does not have any more battles, we must ensure that Master Yang Lin annihilates all of them. We must not leave any repercussions."


    "Let''s go, quickly catch up to Sun Quan Xianfeng and make our final stand."


    In the end, it was Hulk Central Army, and the scattered Zhu Jun once again gathered at Zhu Jun''s side. Zhu Jun''s eyes swept across, and a wave of sorrow rushed into his heart, after a single round of attacks from Qin Liang, there was only half of the dignified Hulk Central Army.


    "Kill your way out ¡­"


    Zhu Jun understood in his heart that there was no way out for the imperial government anymore. If they wanted to live a decent life, they would have to fight to the death. Zhu Jun pointed his spear forward, causing the officials to cheer again, and let out deafening shouts, as they rushed towards the east.


    "Stop the generals."


    Finally, Qin Ming found his target. In the darkness, he searched for a long time before finally finding Zhu Jun. The person commanding the battle with his long spear, whose eyes were blazing hot, immediately revealed a look of joy.


    "Stop him."


    Almost at the same time, Cao Cao shouted out, and the longsword in his hand pointed towards Qin Ming. Oh my god, another one of the double knife s, these should be the two brothers, even Sun Jian was not their match, so Cao Cao didn''t dare to show off, and immediately ordered his janissaries to attack.


    "Kill ¡­"


    Qin Ming roared as he spurred his horse forward, the hundred over personal guards behind him immediately brandished their pikes as they followed closely behind Qin Ming, charging towards the imperial army. The hundreds of iron hooves trampled on the drum of death, the sharp spear blade released a cold light, and their dense killing intent shot straight into Zhu Jun''s eyes.


    "Ah ¡­"


    In that moment, the incoming soldiers howled miserably, the double knife in Qin Ming''s hands flashed past quickly, the powerful inertia ignited gusts of wind as the cavalry soldiers who tried to stop it were sent flying in the blink of an eye. Their heads rolling on the ground, they only had time to let out one last scream, before their fresh life disappeared along with the sound.


    Zhu Jun''s personal guards were unable to stop Qin Ming''s attack, after a round of rushing, more than half of them were injured. But before letting Qin Ming be happy, Cao Cao''s personal guards rushed forward again, using their bodies to form a protective barrier, protecting Zhu Jun and Cao Cao behind them, blocking Qin Ming''s advance to fight to the death.


    "Lord General, this way."


    Seeing that there was no hope of breaking out of the encirclement, Cao Cao had already thought of escape. He was not Zhu Jun, so he did not have any burdens in his heart. He turned his small eyes and looked towards the north, only to realise that the sounds of killing were weaker, and there were less shadows. He pulled Zhu Jun and walked towards the north.


    "No, we must not leave the soldiers behind and return immediately."


    Zhu Jun struggled as he flung Cao Cao''s hand away, turned the horse and ran back. As a general, running away from his soldiers was like running away from a battle. Even if he could escape with his life, the Emperor wouldn''t forgive him, and the nobles wouldn''t forgive him.


    "Officers and soldiers, retreat north!"


    Cao Cao threw caution to the wind, his gloomy eyes swept across the battlefield, he could no longer care about Zhu Jun''s face, and directly gave the order to the Court officers s. In that moment, the officers and soldiers turned their spearheads, and, under Cao Cao''s orders, they rushed towards the north.


    "Quick, head north."


    Zhu Jun finally understood that the situation had turned for the better. He sighed to the sky and ordered them to retreat towards the north. No matter what, breaking out of the east and joining forces with the cavalry was still a good fight, but retreating to the north meant a clear defeat and escape. This was after being defeated by Bo Cai, Zhu Jun was once again defeated by the xanthopanax.


    The horses were roaring and the warriors were howling. The troops of Hulk Central Army were finally forced into a dead end. The one in charge of obstructing the way from the north was the great general Han Zhong of the xanthopanax.


    "Kill ¡­"


    Whether it was the soldiers or the xanthopanax, both sides were shouting, and both sides were fighting until their eyes turned red. The imperial government could block them from the front, but they could also chase them from the back. There was almost no hope of survival. As the battle progressed to this point, the soldiers no longer had any fear in their hearts. All that remained was a vicious and bloody massacre. One after another, they fell down and rushed up. In the boundless night, life was disappearing one by one. Hot blood was turning cold one after another.


    However, Han Zhong was still not Qin Ming, Qin Liang, the imperial government officials continued to attack him manically, like wave after wave of huge waves, until they finally broke through Han Zhong''s array. Over three thousand Court officers s rushed through the formation, jumped out of the xanthopanax''s encirclement, and gradually disappeared into the pitch black fields of the Nanyang.


    "General, look ¡­"


    Zhu Jun suddenly turned his head back, only to see countless torches rapidly moving, forming a long fire dragon. Countless pikes pointed at the sky, and that special trident spear blade shot out tens of thousands of golden light which confused Zhu Jun''s eyes.


    "Well, it''s over."

 C130

    The sky gradually brightened, but the sun did not come out, making Luoyang''s palace exceptionally dark. Hanling Emperor Liu Hong sat upright on the Righteous Hall''s throne, unable to suppress the joy on his fat face. His face was filled with a complacent smile, and his two small eyes swept towards Her Highness''s group of courtiers.


    "Honorable ministers, this Nanyang is the victor. The Central Plains will no longer have any worries. Right general Zhu Jun had done a great service, the soldiers under him were also loyal and worthy of praise. How do the ministers think we should reward them? "


    The news of the Nanyang''s great victory had already spread throughout the entire Luoyang, so the ministers all knew the truth of the Nanyang''s great victory. However, no one took the casualties of the imperial army seriously. After all, no one was immortal. No matter how big of a price they had to pay, victory was still the most important.


    "Your Majesty, the great victory of the Nanyang s is the victory of the imperial army. was the middle commander on the right, unafraid even in the face of danger. Riding Lieutenant Cao Cao had personally stepped into the enemy ranks, fighting against the group of thieves, and had even charged into the enemy ranks together with Sima Sun Jian as the vanguard. On the other hand, Commandant of Youzhou and Liaodong Taishang only rushed to the battlefield after the battle ended. Acanthopanax of Jingzhou Xu Zhong, Nanyang Grand Guard Qin Jie, and even rushed to the battlefield after the end of the battle.


    Grand General Ho Jin was the first to speak. Smiling, he walked up and deeply bowed towards Liu Hong, then gave his summary of the battle. As the commander in chief of the entire, he had the most say in how to reward these warriors.


    "Your Majesty, this subject believes that the Grand General Ho Jin''s words are extremely true. With the great victory of the Nanyang, as well as the power of the imperial government, they should be rewarded the generals of the imperial government. As for Xu Guang, Qin Jie, Yang Lin and the rest of the army, it is just that they have teamed up against each other. It is neither a great achievement nor a great achievement, they do not have to be rewarded, nor do they have to investigate into the crime of causing mistakes in the battle. "


    Situ Yuanwei immediately stood out and spoke up for Xu Zhu, Qin Jie, Yang Lin and the rest. This was not because he was implicated with Yang Lin, but rather, it was because of Xu Guo and Qin Jie. Amongst the s of his majesty, Situ Yuanwei could be considered an old official in the court, and behind him was an illustrious Yuan Family.


    "Your Majesty, this subject believes that not only is Zhu Jun unable to accomplish anything, he is also guilty. Zhu Jun led the troops to suppress the Nanyang yellow scarf, but after a long war, they had no gains, hence they were unprepared, causing the Nanyang yellow scarf to attack the official army camp late, causing heavy casualties among the imperial army, nine out of ten of them. If not for fighting with their soldiers, they probably would have died by the hands of thieves. When Liaodong Yang Lin arrived, he had to escape. Furthermore, the Nanyang yellow scarf was weaker than the Liaodong, what did it have to do with Zhu Jun? If such a loser needs to be rewarded, do you want the other generals to follow suit? "


    Just as the civil and military ministers were celebrating their victory, Sikong Zhang Wen suddenly made a move. The atmosphere in the hall immediately became tense. At this critical juncture, no one was willing to come out and offend the Grand General Ho Jin.


    "Lord Sikong has probably only heard one side of the story. The current''s and Liaodong Taishang''s Recital are the witnesses. It was true that the imperial army had suffered a night attack, but General Zhu Jun led his army and used thirty thousand of his army to hold back Nanyang''s twenty-five men, allowing Yang Lin''s cavalry to rush over and encircle Nanyang''s Yellow scarf. When the Nanyang saw that he had lost his power, he surrendered. That''s why the Commandant of Youzhou and the Liaodong Taishang, Yang Lin, have come to seek credit for General Zhu Jun. They said that the officials of the Liaodong have arrived, and are extremely exhausted.


    The Grand General Ho Jin glared fiercely at Sikong Zhang Wen. He was the commander in chief of the Imperial army, aren''t you discrediting the imperial troops here? For you to bring 30,000 people to fight 250,000 people, it would already be enough to leave you with an old life. And you are still trying to obtain victory here.


    "In that case, we shall only reward the generals of the imperial government. The edict was given to Zhu Jun, Cao Cao, and Sun Quan Ping for their meritorious service. Zhu Jun rode on the right side of the carriage riding under the lead of a general, Doctor Guang Lu, five thousand more people under his command, Marquis of Qiantang, He Nan Yin, and immediately returned the favor back to the capital. Cao Cao acknowledged the General Army field officer and moved to be the Minister of Jinan. Sun Jian paid his respects to Clan Chief Si and moved to Sanglang. Xu Guang, Qin Jie, Yang Lin and the others did not accomplish anything, and they did not reward him, nor did they go against the rules. "


    When Hanling Emperor saw that group of courtiers was undoubtedly discussing it again, he immediately made the decision and couldn''t help but reveal a satisfied smile. In the past, whenever the imperial court was in session, the group of courtiers would argue with each other endlessly. It had been a long time since he had seen such a harmonious assembly.


    "Your Majesty, this subject believes that Commandant of Youzhou and Liaodong Taishang should be investigated for the crime of deceiving the Emperor without regard. That Yang Lin brought back the large number of yellow cloth captive that he had captured back to Liaodong, Zhuang County, and fishing yang. I hope that the Emperor can clearly observe and punish Yang Lin for his unforgivable sin. "


    Just when Hanling Emperor Liu Hong thought that today''s peaceful and harmonious assembly was going to end satisfactorily, Sikong Zhang Wen made his move once again, pointing the spear straight at Yang Lin. In that moment, the group of courtiers was surprised. Everyone knew that Yang Lin had captured many people to open up his fields, but none of the ministers and Yang Lin had anything to do with it, for no one to excuse him.


    "We have long known about what Sikong has said. The reason why Yang Lin caught the captives and set up camp to clear the land was actually to settle the refugees and reduce the origin of the yellow scarfed soldiers. It was also a good way to increase the Han people at the border and prevent the Barbarian from invading from inside. "Si Kong is overthinking it. There''s no need to bring up this matter again."


    Yang Lin had caught the captive, and started to cultivate in the wilderness, so he had already started to play Hanling Emperor Liu Hong, and Gongjing of Qingzhou Thorn, Yuzhou Stinger King Yun, and Youzhou Ci Shi Liu Yu also played the part, saying that this was a good plan to ensure the safety of the people, of course, Hanling Emperor Liu Hong would not listen to what Sikong Zhang Wen had to say.


    "Your Majesty, Nanyang''s yellow handkerchief has been extinguished, Commandant of Youzhou, Liaodong Taishang Yang Lin asks for the order to return to Liaodong. Now that the yellow scarves have disappeared, there are still the Guangzong Zhang Jiao and East Country Bu Yi left. This subject thinks that it would be good for Yang Lin to lead the soldiers of the Liaodong to suppress East Country Bu Yi, please pass down the decree, Your Majesty. "


    Grand General Ho Jin walked up once again, and proposed an attack on Eastern Region''s Bu Yi. Zhu Jun''s army was already exhausted, and the imperial government could not send out any more troops, so they could only rely on Yang Lin''s cavalry. Hanling Emperor Liu Hong nodded and immediately issued his order.


    "Pass down the order for Commandant of Youzhou and Liaodong Taishang Yang Lin to lead troops to suppress the Eastern County''s Yellow Scarf."


    Ever since the Nanyang Grand Guard Qin Jie had taken office, the Wan City had always been occupied by him, causing him to stay in the wilds of the Nanyang for a few months. Now that the Nanyang''s yellow scarf had been completely calmed, he had finally arrived at his governance center ¡ª the Nanyang Taiyuan''s manor.


    There were not even any craftsmen who could be found in the Wan City. All he could do was order the brave men of Nanyang village to tidy up the entire taiwai Palace. Then, the new Qin store would be opened for business.


    The first thing Nanyang Grand Guard Qin Jie did when she came to the Nanyang Taiyuan Mansion was to send off the Imperial army cavalry back to the capital. In the taiwai Palace, which had just been tidied up, the main generals of all sorts of armies were gathered together, drinking and chatting merrily. Qin Jie was beaming with joy, and went forward to congratulate Zhu Jun first.


    "Congratulations Lord General. This time, you have settled the matter of Nanyang''s yellow scarf, and have returned to the capital as a teacher. The General''s achievements are worthy of your favor."


    However, Zhu Jun was not in a good mood, he forced himself to smile and accept everyone''s congratulations, he simply did not have the mood to stay and drink with everyone. The eunuch of the imperial court had just left. Although he had received a promotion and achieved great merits, he could not bring himself to be happy.


    "Master Qin is too kind, this time you have pacified Nanyang''s yellow cloth, it is all thanks to everyone. The emperor heavily rewarded micron, causing him to feel deep fear. "


    Zhu Jun smiled humbly and exchanged a few words with Qin Jie. Then, he spoke with Generals and the others, never mentioning again about the matter of calming Nanyang''s yellow scarf. Halfway through the alcohol, Cao Cao suddenly stood up, squinted his eyes, and toasted to Yang Lin with a smile.


    "Master Yang Lin, in this battle of exterminating the Nanyang''s yellow scarves, the Liaodong''s cavalry troops were extremely quick. They arrived just as the Imperial army was about to break out of the encirclement, and immediately stopped the Nanyang''s yellow scarves. I am deeply impressed by Master Yang Lin''s ability to grasp the timing of the battle.


    "Hur hur, this is what you call coincidentally writing books."


    Yang Lin laughed and replied. He was muttering in his heart, did Cao Cao feel that this was a strange coincidence, or did he really become suspicious? Qin Ming, Qin Liang, these two fellows were truly misguided. They actually did not kill Cao Cao, the cause of disaster.


    "Everyone, drink less wine. If you understand that the army has to leave, don''t miss any important points."


    Zhu Jun suddenly waved his hand, interrupting Cao Cao who was about to continue. The main general lost his interest and the Generals felt a bit restrained. The entire banquet was immersed in a forceful atmosphere. Even the Nanyang Grand Guard Qin Jie, as the host, was affected by this atmosphere. After three rounds of wine and five courses of food, everyone was in a hurry and the feast had no choice but to end.


    When Yue Yang went to the east mountain, the Generals went out in a line, and they walked out of the Nanyang Taiyuan Palace together. Just as Yang Lin was about to ride his horse and leave, Zhu Jun suddenly waved his hand, signaling Yang Lin to walk with him. The two of them led their horses and slowly headed towards the Wan City''s North Gate.


    "Master Yang Lin, this time you have pacified Nanyang, Master Yang Lin has done a great service for us, but push all of our meritorious services to us, we are truly ashamed of ourselves. Today, the Emperor has rewarded us and made us feel even more ashamed. How can Master Yang Lin be like that? "


    Yang Lin laughed lightly. Once the war at Nanyang was over, he went on the Recital and gave all the credit to Zhu Jun. It was not because he did not want to contribute, but because he could not say it out if he did, he might as well do a good deed and make Zhu Jun feel grateful towards him.


    "The Lord General led his troops to flatten the cloth, and made an immortal contribution. It is only right for him to receive this reward. As for Yang Lin''s achievements, Lord General need not worry about them, there will be many opportunities for him to accomplish them in the future. "


    The older Huangfu Song gave him the contribution points, but he never thought that this young Yang Lin would also give him the contribution points, why did he let him meet such a noble and noble man? He could not help but look at Yang Lin, and a look of praise appeared in his eyes.


    "Master Yang Lin is an expert in cavalry combat, and has great prospects at the borders of the Youzhou. In the future, he will definitely become a pillar of the nation. I hope that Master Yang Lin will be able to achieve great achievements in the Youzhou, and will be able to help protect our country. "


    "Haha ¡­"


    Yang Lin laughed, and his soft laughter resounded in the quiet streets of Wan City. At this time, there were almost no residents in Wan City, the streets were empty. There were only a few generals and personal guards following behind Yang Lin in the distance, walking silently.

 C131

    "Thank you, Lord General. Yang Lin will not let you down."


    Zhu Jun waved his hand as he looked ahead in a daze. Just as he was about to reach the North Gate, Zhu Jun''s expression became serious, as his heart and mind were focused on his brows. It was as if he had made a great decision.


    "But Master Yang Lin, I have something that I do not understand, that xanthopanax''s leader, Qin Ming, is a bandit from Qin Village, how did they suddenly become xanthopanax? I sent people to investigate and in the end, not only the Qin Village, even all of the Wang Family''s villagers have all gone missing. I remember that you were hiding in the Wang Family. Do you know the whereabouts of the Wang Family''s people? "


    "Oh ¡­"


    No wonder you wanted to talk to me. It''s a pity that you were a step too late. Zhang Banxian had thought of this day earlier than you, the Wang Family''s villagers had already left, and in this life, you will never see them again.


    "When we left, they were still at the Wang family."


    Zhu Jun helplessly shook his head, borrowing the bright moonlight, he looked carefully at Yang Lin. His young and handsome face had a little cunning look, his eyes occasionally flashing with cold glare s, he couldn''t help but to shiver.


    "Oh, so that''s how it is."


    Walking out of the Wan City, Yang Lin and Zhu Jun were about to leave, but Zhu Jun seemed to still have something to say, he raised his head and looked at the moon in the sky, trying to find an answer. However, he could not see anything. He could only turn around and glance at Yang Lin.


    "Alright, let''s part ways here."


    Yang Lin knew that Zhu Jun was still suspicious of him, but he couldn''t blame himself. Who told you not to allow the xanthopanax to surrender? The happy ending has been ruined by you. Thinking about it, Yang Lin cupped his fists, and greeted Zhu Jun with a faint smile.


    "Lord General, have a safe trip."


    The autumn of Nanyang seemed to arrive very early as light yellow leaves continuously fell from the trees like yellow butterflies fluttering in the air. Pile after pile of gray clouds pressed down on the ground. The bleak autumn wind swept across the fields of Nanyang, and the grass and trees fell.


    On the official road that led to the north, a long stretch of Cavalry was slowly advancing. From the looks of it, they were not in a hurry. The war horses were galloping casually, and as they moved, they looked at the autumn sky on both sides of the road, occasionally conversing with each other.


    However, Yang Lin was frowning, his mood was as depressed as it was in the autumn. Looking up, the vast wilderness was a field of withered yellow, with bare beams scattered across the farmlands. Unfortunately, there weren''t any fruits, and this year was the first year that the harvest had not yet ended.


    The citizens of the Nanyang were having a hard time enduring winter.


    "My lord, I''ve seen you frown all the way here. What has made you so unhappy?"


    Along the way, a few strategists followed by Yang Lin''s side. When everyone saw that Yang Lin did not speak, they did not make a sound. After walking away for a long while, the Zhang Banxian could not hold it in anymore. She smiled at Yang Lin and raised her own question.


    "When will the people of the world be able to eat their fill?"


    Suddenly, several strategists understood the situation. They turned around to look at the desolate fields and their mood immediately became gloomy. No one could answer this question. Since ancient times, it was either a natural disaster or a man-made disaster. It was not an easy thing to make the people of the world eat their fill.


    "My lord, only after the birth of Emperor Yao, Shun, Yu, and Tang would the people of this world be able to eat their fill. However, the emperors of the world are brutal, the ones who lose themselves are many, the ones who are wise and virtuous are few, thus it is not easy for The people of the world to eat until he is full. "


    Amongst the few strategists, Zhang Banxian was the one who had the least scruples. Since he was the fortune-teller, he dared to say anything. The other strategists smiled without denying anything. No one dared to answer his question. In their hearts, they belonged to the Han Dynasty. How could they dare to say that the current Emperor was the foggy monarch?


    "Military Advisors, everyone must remember one thing. The The people of the world is our foundation!"


    Militaries''s eyes lit up. This Yang Lin was really a The people of the world, and he couldn''t help but recall the times he mentioned how he fought for the peace of the The people of the world. Everyone cupped their fists and bowed to Yang Lin.


    "Milord, we will engrave your teachings into our hearts."


    Just as everyone was thinking about it, Zhang Banxian squinted his eyes, a trace of light flashed across his eyes. He looked at Yang Lin for a while, then looked at Militaries, and thought for a while, and suddenly sighed towards the sky.


    "Sigh, what a pity, my lord, you are just a small taiwai."


    This sentence was neither light nor heavy, and no one could find any fault with it. However, the meaning behind saying it at this moment was very obvious. Militaries was a clever man, he thought of many things in an instant, and could not help but be shocked, not knowing what to do.


    "Even if you live in a room, you still have to be magnanimous to the world. No matter how small the position of an official was, it had to be related to the hardships of life in this world. Worry before worries, happiness after joy. This is my goal, I wonder if all the gentlemen are willing to fight alongside me for the The people of the world? "


    Of course, Yang Lin understood what the Zhang Banxian meant, but it was still too early for that. He did not want the Zhang Banxian to say something so outrageous that it would scare the few strategists. He seized the opportunity to change the topic and pulled the few strategists onto his chariot.


    "We are willing to follow the Lord and fight for the The people of the world."


    There was no reason for anyone to refuse such a noble goal unless you admitted that you were a vile person, and these advisors often considered themselves gentlemen. Militaries looked at each other and answered at almost the same time. Only Zhang Banxian squinted her eyes and muttered to herself for a while before letting out a sigh.


    "The world is blessed with an adult, it is the fortune of the The people of the world."


    In the beginning of September, Yang Lin brought along his to enter the Eastern Region and saw his Tung Chung Tsai Tsai Tsai Tsai Tsai Tortoise in the distance. Under Qiao Mao''s lead, the cavalry of Youzhou arrived under the Puyang City and set up a camp about fifteen kilometers away from the city.


    "Lord Qiao, let''s go down and take a look."


    After lunch, Yang Lin called his brothers, a few strategists, along with Qiao Mao and his generals, to go around the walls of the Puyang City to check on the defenses of the Puyang City. At the same time, he wanted Qiao Mao to introduce the situation of the Eastern County''s yellow cloth. In order to prevent Bu Yi from sneaking an attack from outside the city, Yang Lin arranged for Zheng Wei to lead a thousand female soldiers to take charge of the garrison and bring the three thousand cavalrymen with him to set off for Puyang.


    "Master Yang Lin, the xanthopanax has Bu Yi as their main general, Bian Xi as their deputy general, and the two great generals Li Shuang and Liu Qing as their subordinates. There are a total of twelve ten thousand people s. They had robbed almost all fifteen counties of the Eastern Region, and then they hid in the Puyang City and did not come out. We''ve been attacking for a long time, and there''s nothing we can do. "


    "Lord Qiao, how many people are under your command in the east county?"


    "East County has one ten thousand people, and the village has five ten thousand people. Although he did not train much, but after fighting with the xanthopanax for a few months, it can be considered as having been through a long battle.


    "Are there still citizens in Puyang City?"


    "No, the people have already run away. Even those who did not run have become xanthopanax. "


    What Qiao Mao said was not wrong. Along the way, Yang Lin did not see a single person, other than the grass bugs jumping around in the wilderness, there was not a single trace of life. The crops in the fields were also completely yellow, without any signs of life. The Puyang City was like an isolated island, standing alone in the vast wilderness.


    "What a bunch of idiots!"


    Yang Lin could not help but scold in his heart, these General of the Yellow Scarf Army were truly a group of martial artists with no sense of strategic vision. Even if you wanted thousands of men and horses, how long could a lone city hold out for? Although the uprising was a huge and numerous one, the imperial government was caught unprepared. However, they did not establish their own base of operations. Instead, they foolishly stayed in the city, waiting for the Imperial army''s attack.


    The Generals s of the xanthopanax were most skilled in robbing, and usually only occupied a few important towns in the State County. They only robbed the surrounding small towns, did not send any troops to guard them, and even more so did not send anyone to manage them. It was like a gust of wind that swept by, leaving behind a floor full of broken eaves. As long as the Imperial army managed to surround and exterminate this yellow cloth, the war would be placated.


    After a few months of commotion, in the ninth month, only the Jizhou''s Zhang Jiao was left as the main force of the larger three xanthopanax s. Bu Yi had been causing a ruckus from the start, and almost engulfed the entire Eastern Region. However, the Imperial army was not able to do anything as she watched Bu Yi rampage in the Eastern Region.


    The battle to calm the yellow scarf was nearing its end. Yang Lin still wanted to eliminate Zhang Jiao immediately, that would be a true great achievement, and what made Yang Lin even more tempted was that Yang Lin had clearly remembered from his historical records that the carts that Zhang Jiao robbed would contain over 30,000 carriages. The oxen that were being plowed were even more numerous, how tempting would that be for his own plan to farm in the fields?


    Unexpectedly, the moment the battle with the Nanyang had ended, had sent an imperial decree to the Eastern Region, hoping that the battle with the Puyang would end soon so that he could make it in time for the battle with the Guangzong. But he discovered that this Puyang City was not ordinary strong. It seemed like this ten feet was a piece of hard bone.


    "This Puyang City Wall is really high."


    "Yes, Master Yang Lin. The Puyang City wall is sixty meters tall and ten meters wide. The walls are constructed with enemy platforms every three hundred steps, and they stand out from the walls. This was set up to shoot down enemies climbing the city. Half of the distance between the two platforms was within the effective range of the bow and arrow, making it easy to shoot the attackers from the side. There is a moat below the city walls, but it has already been filled up by us. "


    "Lord Qiao, this wall should be easy to defend and hard to attack, how did you all get attacked by Huang Shan?"


    "Sigh, it''s hard to explain in one sentence. This Bu Yi not only had Wu Yong, he also had some tricks up his sleeves. Before the incident began, a large number of spies were sent into the city, and suddenly, there was a collusion between the two, so we had no choice but to withdraw from Puyang. "


    "Oh, so that''s how it is."


    Looking at the high city walls, Yang Lin felt fear in his heart. In this era of cold weapons, if there were no siege weapon, a large number of soldiers would die. He did not want to see his brothers fall on the city walls one by one, bleeding and losing their lives. He was definitely a modern man, unable to ignore the precious lives of his brothers in exchange for his own future.

 C132

    "Lord Qiao, we are mounted soldiers, we are unable to attack the city, so you should complete this mission. I wonder what plans Lord Qiao has? "


    "Master Yang Lin is right. "It''s just that we''ve attacked a few times already and the results were minimal. For a while, we really don''t have any good ideas."


    After listening to Qiao Mao''s words, Yang Lin became silent. Different from before, this time Yang Lin was appointed by the imperial government as the main general, so he had to be responsible for pacifying the Eastern County. None of the advisors and brothers following him knew what Yang Lin was feeling right now. They could only see him walking forward expressionlessly, occasionally glancing at the city wall.


    At this time, the city walls were abnormally lively. There were a lot of soldiers defending the city on the xanthopanax, and all kinds of flags were flying all over the city. When the guards saw them coming, they pushed their way to the edge of the wall and pointed at them as if they were looking at something strange.


    Looking at the mental state of the xanthopanax''s soldiers on the city wall, Bu Yi''s soldiers were extremely high-spirited. Furthermore, their weapons were bright, and their bows and arrows were complete. If this Bu Yi stayed in the city, he really wouldn''t have any ways to deal with him.


    Facing the city walls, Yang Lin was also filled with emotion. Just like that, a city wall had forcefully blocked them out of the city, turning them into an impregnable fortress. If given time, he would have the power to protect himself in the future. If he was able to produce gunpowder, he would definitely turn into a pile of rubble.


    "The general is here."


    Just then, a group of riders appeared on top of the city wall. It was obvious that they were several generals, followed by a group of personal guards. When they reached the opposite side of Yang Lin''s group, they stopped and looked in Yang Lin''s direction, constantly making hand gestures.


    Yang Lin could see very clearly that the four big generals in front were actually riding fine horses. In particular, the leader who was walking at the very front, his huge black horse, shone brightly in the sunlight and looked extremely mighty. The four high-ranking officers were also very tall and sturdy, and the long spear in their hands sparkled in the sunlight.


    "Master Yang Lin, the one riding the black horse is Bu Yi. The three riding the red horse are Bian Xi, Li Shuang and Liu Qing. They''re patrolling the city and pointing at us. "


    "Heh heh, what big fellows. They do have a bit of the bearing of a general."


    "Master Yang Lin, you don''t know this, but these four guys are eight feet tall, big and sturdy. They have powerful martial arts and extraordinary strength.


    "Oh, then why don''t they dare to come out of the city to challenge us?"


    "I don''t know, maybe they were scared off by Master Yang Lin''s fame, Master Yang Lin must have fought in all directions, his fame is spread far and wide, they might have heard of it, in the past they always went out to challenge people."


    "Hahaha ¡­"


    On the walls of the Puyang City, Bu Yi and a few of his generals were also looking at Yang Lin''s cavalry army. They had heard the report from the soldiers that there were more than three thousand cavalry soldiers patrolling the walls of the Puyang City. Bu Yi stared intently at the riders in front of him and did not speak for a long time.


    Amongst the generals of xanthopanax, the majority of them were commoners of lowest rank. They were either farmers, fishermen, hunters, and more of them were rogues who didn''t work properly. Those who were tall and possessed extraordinary strength and some martial arts skills quickly climbed to the position of high-ranking officers. They became the current famous figures in the world.


    Different from ordinary General of the Yellow Scarf Army, Bu Yi came from a rich and wealthy family. Of course he had read before, so he had some sense of wit. He had a straightforward personality, was loyal, and liked to make friends with all the heroes in the world. He was a famous hero in the East Country. If it were not for the unforeseen event three years ago, it was very likely that he would have embarked on Zhang Fei''s path and become a great general who could calm his anger.


    Three years ago, another A powerful landowner in the Eastern Region had taken a fancy to his sister and wanted to marry her as a concubine. First, he sent someone to propose marriage, but when Bu Yi heard this, he became furious and immediately beat the matchmaker back. Later on, the A powerful landowner used his authority as an official to force Bu Yi into submission, and even the County Magistrate came to visit him to kiss.


    Of course, Bu Yi would never agree to this marriage, he immediately ran over to the A powerful landowner''s house and scolded him. The result could be imagined, that Bu Yi was randomly found by the officials and arrested for a crime. In order to protect him, his family almost went bankrupt.


    Bu Yi, who was walking out of the dungeon, kept thinking about revenge and spent a lot of money to hire Bian Xi, Li Shuang, Liu Qing and a few other experts to wait for the opportunity to kill A powerful landowner. However, the A powerful landowner had many servants and guards so he did not have the chance to attack.


    He immediately felt that he had a chance, but in the end, it was a conspiracy. He had locked himself in the study room for the whole day, and without even eating lunch, the servants did not dare disturb him, as they all knew that it was Bu Yi''s habit. As long as something major happened, Bu Yi would lock himself in the study room for the entire day.


    Sure enough, when it was dark, Bu Yi walked out of the study resolutely. He changed his appearance, and the old master who usually wore a smile on his face disappeared, replaced by a Demon whose eyes shone with a murderous light. He hastily ordered his servants to prepare some food. After eating, Bu Yi went to arrange everything.


    This was a road of no return, so Bu Yi had to plan for the worst. He immediately sold all his assets and properly settled his old mother, wife and children down, then gathered his brothers and walked down this road of no return without a care in the world.


    Bu Yi also had some influence in the Eastern Region. In just a few short days, he had already formed an entourage of close to a hundred thousand people. The Tung Chung Tsai Tsai Tsai Tsai Tsai Tortoise was obviously not on guard at all as a large number of refugees rushed into the Puyang. Qiao Mao actually did not defend at all, and before he could even form an army to retaliate, he was caught unprepared by Bu Yi, and the Puyang City easily fell into his hands.


    It was only when he heard that the cavalry of Youzhou was about to attack the Puyang that Bu Yi felt that his end had come. In this flat land of the East Country, his own hundred thousand men were not a match for those cavalry soldiers. However, according to the city they were in, how long could they last?


    "Lord General, why are you not in the city to kill them?"


    Bian Xi looked at the cavalry soldiers outside the city, his heart unconvinced. Since the start of the fight, the four of them had never met an opponent. The generals under Tung Chung Tsai Tsai Tsai Tsai Tsai Tortoise were either killed by them, or defeated by them.


    "Haven''t you heard? Yang Lin''s subordinates were like a cloud of strong generals, and his cavalry was even more powerful. They took Youzhou, Qingzhou, Ying Chuan, Nanyang, and even attacked us on the way here, the battle was useless no matter what. We went out of the city to challenge them, and I''m afraid that it was all because of them. "


    Although Bu Yi was also a martial husband, he still had some brains. Facing cavalry of Youzhou, who had won many battles, he did not dare to be careless. Bo Cai and Zhang Mancheng''s troops that numbered over a few hundred thousand were defeated.


    "Lord General must not increase the morale of others, extinguishing his own might. My brothers, when have we ever met an opponent? That Youzhou Army is not much stronger than the Eastern Region''s army. "


    Bian Xi was a fool, other than Bu Yi, he did not place anyone else in his eyes. It was no wonder why he could stay in this small Yanzhou and see a few generals there. He thought of himself as a character without even meeting his opponent, the number one in the world for an old man.


    "General Bian, don''t underestimate this Youzhou Army. They have to be able to win all the way. Besides, as long as we hold on to the city walls, they won''t be able to attack us. When that time comes, we will go out of the city to kill them and destroy them under the Puyang City. "


    "Whatever, let them live a few more days."


    Yang Lin brought everyone to look around Puyang City. Military Advisors and Generals had a rough idea of what was going on, this Puyang City was truly not that strong, with over a hundred thousand people guarding the city, it was practically an opportunity. It seems that taking down Puyang is a tough battle.


    The entire east county was like a flat plain, full of the Yellow River''s alluvial plains. It was especially good for the cavalry to attack. If Bu Yi dared to go out of the city for a duel, it could be said that he would die without a burial. However, he stayed in the city obediently. If he wanted to calm down the Eastern County, he had to take over the Puyang.


    In front of the Puyang City''s wall was an empty field. Within a radius of five kilometers, there were practically no obstructions, and even the trees had been cut down by the xanthopanax. It seemed like they were prepared to defend the city in advance. If they were to forcefully attack the city, this would become a land of death. There would be many soldiers lying here, and the last drop of their blood would be lost here.


    No matter what, Yang Lin would not use his cavalry to attack the city. In this kind of frontal attack battle, Yang Lin was worried that the Eastern County Army and Country Warriors would be able to take it.


    Yang Lin knew, from a psychological perspective, if a party''s casualties reached one third, the team would have reached the critical point of collapse. Of course, the Iron Discipline Army was an exception. How many such units were there in the world?


    "Master, the open space in front is too wide, the frontal assault will result in heavy casualties. Especially those protruding enemy building s, they were even more lethal, and Arrows s that shot out of them were hard to guard against. Furthermore, there is a roof on the enemy building and solid walls facing us there. We have almost no way to deal with the yellow scarfed soldiers on top of the enemy building. "


    Xin Ping frowned, and asked worriedly. Ever since he followed Yang Lin, he knew that Yang Lin was afraid of soldiers dying. With such a high wall, as well as those enemy building in front, the soldiers who attacked would be facing two different Arrows s at the same time.


    "Bu Yi cleaned up the area around the city walls so cleanly. It seems like he was prepared to fight with us here."


    Master, the Puyang is too sturdy, we can''t use the method of construction of the wall to attack the city, although it will take a lot of time, but it can reduce the casualties, maybe before we finish building the wall, the xanthopanax will not be able to resist and will come out of the city to fight with us.


    When the Zhang Banxian was at the Nanyang, he heard from Yuan Shu about the method of construction of the city wall, he saw how huge the walls were and brought it up. To be honest, digging earth and building a wall to attack the wall, then attacking it together was indeed a good idea, but Yang Lin was a little impatient.


    "Military Advisors, building a wall to attack the city is indeed a good idea. But we couldn''t wait. I have observed the sky during this night and realized that Zhang Jiao''s life is not going to be long. In about a month, Zhang Jiao will definitely die. This is a huge victory in the battle to calm the Yellow Turbans. If we quickly settle this war in the Eastern Region, the Emperor would definitely send us to the Guangzong.

 C133

    "Ah ¡­"


    Not only Militaries, but even the brothers were so shocked that their mouths gaped wide open. To kill Zhang Jiao, what kind of contribution would that be? Who wouldn''t want to gloss over Zhang Jiao? Everyone immediately got up and started thinking of ideas.


    "Master, I have an idea. We attack from three sides, two of us feint and one of us force. Secondly, let''s disperse the Yellow Mask''s forces. Third, we need to gather all of our arrows, suppress the arrows of the two enemy building on the side while we attack, and cover the siege army as they climb up the city wall. "


    Xin Pi had always been observing the city walls. In front of this strong and sturdy city wall, she really couldn''t think of any good methods. No matter how brilliant a advisor or how brilliant a plan is, if the enemy stays in the city and doesn''t come out, you can''t do anything about it. If they could suppress the enemy building, the attacking soldiers would have more opportunities.


    Unexpectedly, Xin Pi''s careless words made Yang Lin think of a method to suppress the firepower. In modern warfare, suppressing the enemy''s firepower was the inevitable way to attack one side. But what could I do to suppress the enemy''s fire?


    "Got it."


    Yang Lin suddenly slapped him, and a smile appeared on his face. As a modern man, after all, he knew more about besieging than anyone else. He looked at everyone and could not suppress the joy in his heart. He waved to everyone.


    "Go back, I have a plan." Returning to the cavalry camp, Yang Lin dismissed the brothers and the advisors and immediately ordered Yang Hu to find a large roll of silk cloth. After that, he locked himself in the tent and started to ponder over the matter, doing his best to search his memories and draw a design on the silk cloth.


    Yang Lin had never seen the physical body of a lithoclast before, nor had he seen the design drawings of a lithoclast. The ancient people could design lithoclast without understanding physics. They didn''t believe that they could not design it themselves.


    Just when Yang Lin was thinking, he did not expect Qin Yi and Qin Yao to barge in angrily, followed by Zheng Wei, Kang Ying, Zhang Ying, Xiao Qing, Wang Ping, Wang Ling, Xin Lian. These girls were very powerful, the guards of the Big Account did not even dare to stop them, they did not even have time to notify them, and directly walked into the tent.


    "They went, did the girls quarrel?"


    Upon seeing them barge in, Yang Lin immediately realized that trouble was coming. Wasn''t everything fine normally? However, with seventeen to eighteen year old girls together, it would be strange if they didn''t start a fight. Who knew that just as they were muttering in their hearts, Qin Yi and Qin Yao had taken out two letters.


    "Scoundrel, what do you think we should do?"


    Yang Lin took the letter and looked at it, not knowing whether to laugh or cry. The two letters were very short, it seemed like they were sent by Eagles, they could not have been written for too long. One was from Yang Lei, and the other was from Old Village Chief Qin. The letter was short, but the meaning was clear.


    The meaning of the two letters were practically the same. When Old Village Chief Qin saw that the Youzhou was flat on his back with people robbing him, he didn''t even want to cultivate at all. He actually thought of using the Hu people''s territory as his nomadic peoples, and requested that Yang Lei give him a few thousand horses, tents, and sheep. Yang Lei did not dare make the decision, and specially requested for instructions through a letter.


    "Hehe, your father is really creative. Qin Yi, Qin Yao, tell me, should we let your father farm, or let him graze? "


    Qin Yi, Qin Yao were angry, and only felt sorry for her father. If she really made a decision, she would immediately give up on it and immediately look towards her girls. Other than Zheng Wei and Zhang Ying, they had no idea what was going on in the grassland, and had no idea what was going on.


    "With your father''s character, he definitely won''t be willing to farm. Let him make a run for it on the prairie. If it doesn''t work, he can still come back and farm."


    Qin Yi, Qin Yao thought that it made sense, since Youzhou had a lot of land, when would they be able to come back and farm? If she didn''t go to the prairie, how would his father know if grazing was okay? With his father''s martial arts and the fierceness of his fellow villagers, he wouldn''t be able to do anything to them.


    "Alright, let daddy graze on the prairie."


    "Okay, this is what you said, I will immediately reply to Uncle Yang Lei. Whatever your father wants, what he wants, let''s see if he can walk a new path."


    In just a few minutes, Yang Lin thought of a new idea. The nomadic peoples has harmed the Han people for thousands of years, so why can''t we become the nomadic peoples ourselves? If all the nomadic peoples in the prairie became Chinese, then it would eliminate a great hidden danger.


    Actually, Yang Lin understood in his heart, it wasn''t that this Old Village Chief Qin didn''t want to farm, it was that he wanted to rob the prairie. He and the villagers of their Qin Village were born bandits, if they weren''t allowed to rob, he would suffocate them to death.


    "Eh, what are you drawing this time?"


    Xiao Qing suddenly noticed the design on the table that Yang Lin had laid out, and immediately went over curiously. He and the rest of the girls surrounded him, and in that moment, Yang Lin''s nose was filled with the scent of powder, and the blood on his body started to heat up, causing his breathing to become hurried.


    "Heavens, are you still letting me live?"


    "What is it? What have we done to you? "


    Zheng Wei and Zhang Ying looked at Yang Lin in puzzlement. Everyone only looked at the design you drew, and you''re not going to live? What is this? Xiao Qing, Xin Lian, Qin Yi, Qin Yao were also baffled. They did not look at the map anymore and turned to look at Yang Lin, their eyes filled with suspicion.


    "Aren''t you asking me to come with all these beautiful ladies?"


    The few little girls'' faces immediately flushed red. Hearing Yang Lin praise them as beautiful, their little hearts thumped loudly. They didn''t make a sound for a moment and lowered their heads to look at the blueprints. Zheng Wei and Zhang Ying''s faces were also red, she glared at Yang Lin fiercely.


    "Come, come, ladies, don''t make fun of me. Since you''ve come, come and help me. This is the design of the lithoclast that I want to create, come and help me draw it. "


    "lithoclast?"


    None of the girls had heard of any lithoclast, and none of them knew what uses the lithoclast had. They all stared at Yang Lin. Zheng Wei and Zhang Ying were even more impatient, she was more interested in fighting than the other girls, so he asked Yang Lin immediately.


    "lithoclast used the power of machines to throw large chunks of stones to a very far place. For example, the walls of Puyang, when they smashed the soldiers guarding the city walls to death, wouldn''t our soldiers rush up to them?"


    "Oh, can you? Have you seen it? "


    "Hehe, I won''t hide it from you all, and I''ve never seen it before either. It''s entirely based on my imagination. However, I know the principles of machinery, so I''m confident that I''ll be able to succeed."


    "Is that so? "Then tell me, let''s draw."


    To be honest, these little girls were the ladies of a noble family after all. Other than swinging their sabers and spears, they were also good at drawing dragons and phoenixes. Miss of the large family, it is a compulsory course to learn zither, chess and painting. Under Yang Lin''s guidance, after a few rounds of practice, the drawing became as good as new.


    Actually, Yang Lin had never seen a real lithoclast either, he had only seen it in novels. However, to a graduate of a scientific university, he was very clear about the principles behind the lithoclast. If he were to use his imagination, the design of a lithoclast would be new to him.


    "This is the lithoclast, can it work?"


    "Let''s try. How else would we know?" Let''s go find those craftsmen. "


    The craftsmen who were following the cavalry soldiers were in the camp. Usually, they were in charge of forging Arrows and repairing equipment, and they were extremely busy. When Yang Lin and a few female soldiers entered the craftsmen''s workshop, the older craftsman''s leader immediately walked over.


    "Greetings, Sir. May I know what Sir has requested?"


    "All of you, come here and call the craftsmen over."


    More than a hundred craftsmen surrounded them. Yang Lin called for everyone to gather together as he took out a few rolls of silk and spread them out on the table slowly. He just saw that there were all sorts of drawings on the silk cloth. Yang Lin pointed to a painted sample of lithoclast and nodded towards the artisans.


    "Can you make such a thing?"


    The artisans crowded forward, studying the map, but their faces were blank. The head craftsman took the design and carefully looked at it for a while. He seemed to have figured out what was going on as he raised his head and broke the silence.


    "Lord, what kind of heavy object are you trying to throw out?"


    "Smart! I just want to throw something heavy out, and it''s a long way off. "


    Yang Lin started laughing. This craftsman leader was really a smart person, just by looking at the design, he could guess Yang Lin''s intentions. Yang Lin waved his hand and gathered the craftsmen together. Then, he pointed at the blueprints and explained it to them in detail.


    "This is the lithoclast, a type of machinery that delivers stones from afar. Look, this is an upright ejection rod, there are two sturdy pillars on top of the beam, and the bottom of the ejection rod is inserted into a horizontal rope that is twisted very tightly. The rope is tied to both ends of the rectangular frame, just under the support frame. "


    Saying that, Yang Lin stopped and waited for the blacksmiths to digest what he had said. After all, this was a new item. The blacksmiths did not have much culture and did not understand the principles behind the lithoclast. They were still unable to comprehend it for a while, so Yang Lin could only explain it to them slowly.


    "Usually, the ropes would allow the ejection rod to firmly hold onto the supporting frame of the beam. The top of the ejection rod would form the shape of a ladle, and when it shot out, it would first use a winch to pull the ejection rod to a level position, before inserting a stone into the ''ladle''. When the trigger mechanism is released, the ejection rod will use a great amount of power to recover to a vertical position, and then collide with the beam. The resulting inertia force ricochet the rock towards its target with the arc of the track. "


    After saying that, Yang Lin took a breath, waiting for the blacksmiths to slowly come to their senses, and seeing their blank expressions, Yang Lin could only explain. Finally, he took out those workpiece diagrams and explained it to them just like how he had explained. Finally, he let out a long breath.


    "Assembling all these artifacts is a set of lithoclast s. Can you do it? "


    "Lord, we should be able to do it."


    Finally, the older craftsman understood and revealed a smile. In fact, the creation of lithoclast was a very simple task, it was just that he did not remember it. Once someone thought of it, it was much easier for the others to accept it.


    "Okay, you can try it right away. If you do well and meet my requirements, each person will be rewarded with a thousand gold. If any of you can have any good measures to improve, I still have a heavy reward. "


    In order to motivate these craftsmen, Yang Lin used a modern encouraging mechanism. Yang Lin didn''t dare guarantee that his design would be perfect. If there were any improvements in the craftsmen''s production process, then that would be perfect.

 C134

    "Alright, I definitely won''t let you down."


    When they heard that there were also rewards, the craftsmen became excited and excitedly took their designs to work. The few little girls were not interested in working, so they followed Yang Lin out of the workshop. Zheng Wei and Zhang Ying looked at Yang Lin in confusion, but after thinking for a while, she suddenly asked.


    "How far can the lithoclast you designed shoot?"


    This caused Yang Lin to be stumped, he truly couldn''t remember how far lithoclast could throw a rock. Furthermore, a rock could also be big or small, it couldn''t be generalized. However, according to the principle of leverage, after doing some mental calculations, he came up with a rough conclusion.


    "According to my design, this kind of lithoclast should be able to shoot from eight hundred to a thousand steps. However, depending on the size of the stone, the stone will definitely be closer. "


    "If we can shoot from eight hundred to a thousand paces, we can destroy the defenses on the walls. But how long does it take to make one? "


    "I don''t know yet. However, let''s try it out first. If it''s okay, we''ll do a lot. "


    "Then will we have to march with such a stupid big guy in the future?"


    "No need, I designed all kinds of artifacts to be of standard sizes. When I didn''t use them, I would take them down, and when necessary, I would assemble all of the artifacts to make another lithoclast."


    "Doesn''t that mean that there will be a special person to control these lithoclast?"


    "Of course, I want to find Qiao Mao and ask him for ten thousand people to train them into a lithoclast team just for attacking cities."


    Hehe, this is an opportunity for you to find Qiao Mao.


    "You''re smart. I find myself liking you more and more."


    "Go, be serious."


    Maybe it was because of Yang Lin''s rewards, but in the afternoon of the second day, Wang Po came to find Yang Lin, saying that the lithoclast had finished their work and wanted to invite Yang Lin to take a look. From his smile, Yang Lin could guess that they had already tried it. He immediately ordered Yang Hu to notify the various generals and advisors to take a look.


    "Brothers, Military Advisors, let''s invite you to take a look at a new weapon. Carpenters are waiting on the field.


    On the field, more than a hundred carpenters were gathered together, conducting the final inspection. All of them had excited expressions on their faces. The older craftsman chided while rubbing his hands and circling the lithoclast. From time to time, he glanced at the field and waited anxiously for Yang Lin''s group to come.


    "He''s coming."


    It was unknown who shouted, but everyone immediately stood together, waiting for Generals to come over. Yang Lin and the rest walked to the front of the lithoclast, and the artisans immediately greeted them. Yang Lin waved his hands and asked the older carpenter.


    "Have you tried it?"


    "Sir, we have already tried it several times, there shouldn''t be any problems. "Lord, all the generals and strategists, please come take a look, we will demonstrate this once for you."


    "Today is a good day. There will definitely be good news. Let''s start. Let''s all take a look. "


    "Alright, then we''ll begin."


    A few carpenters went forward and pulled lithoclast s over, pressing them behind the seats of the lithoclast. The three carpenters lifted a large stone that weighed several dozen pounds and placed it in the magazine. The carpenters all turned to look at Yang Lin. Yang Lin nodded his head, the older carpenter shouted.


    "Fire!"


    Everyone''s eyes were fixated on the lithoclast, only to see the craftsmen loosen their grip, the ejection rod suddenly stood up from behind and swung forward. That large stone immediately soared into the sky and let out a whistling sound. It drew a beautiful arc in the air before flying into the distance.


    "Bang ¡­"


    There was only a deafening muffled sound as the huge rock smashed into the ground at the end of the field. The entire field shook a few times, startling everyone who was standing on the field.


    "Good boy, if you were to smash on the city wall, wouldn''t it collapse?"


    Xu Zhu shouted loudly. He was the first to rush out, and everyone ran towards the end of the field. When they saw the boulder, they were all dumbfounded. The rock had sunk so deep into the ground that if they wanted to touch it again, they would have to dig it out with tools.


    "One thousand two hundred steps."


    Zhang Banxian suddenly shouted from the distance. Everyone was looking at the stone, but he was someone who knew what she was doing, so she personally measured the distance. When Yang Lin heard this, it was even better than he thought. Seems like she did not learn physics for nothing, her interest was immediately piqued and she shouted towards the distance.


    "You guys be careful, shoot again now. Be careful not to hit you."


    The craftsmen also gained confidence, cheering loudly. Immediately, a few craftsmen stepped forward and brought another boulder over. Following the previous procedures, the boulder was placed on the launcher. The craftsman leader''s face was glowing with excitement as he stood beside the launch pad.


    "Prepare, release."


    With a single command, the rock once again soared into the air, carrying the wind with it as it flew forward. The generals and strategists in the front of the field were frightened and hurriedly dodged away. No matter how brave they were, they would not dare to show off in front of such a huge rock. It was better to just avoid it.


    "A thousand steps."


    Just as the stone fell to the ground, while everyone was still cheering, Zhang Banxian measured the distance and shouted again from afar. Yang Lin did not have any flirtatious thoughts yet, but he still had some questions. He did not run over to take a look, and immediately told the blacksmith.


    "Why is it getting closer and closer? Another shot, how can it be unsteady? "


    "My lord, the stones are not just large, they will shoot from a different distance. We''ll shoot again, the same way. "


    Yang Lin patted his head and laughed embarrassedly. He ordered them to pick a rock that was around the same size as the first time and put it in the firing basket. Then, he ordered the craftsmen to fire it for the third time.


    "One thousand two hundred steps."


    Zhang Banxian was truly loyal to her duty, and quickly found out the distance, which was about the same as the first time. Yang Lin thought about it, this lithoclast was also not an accurate weapon, and there were large and small stones, so it seemed like this was the only way, he said to the carpenter.


    "With just the hundred or so of you craftsmen, you have enough help to make a hundred of them. How long do you need?"


    The older craftsman was startled to hear that he was going to make a hundred, and he made a quick calculation in his head. Although it took him a day to make this one, but once he''s proficient, with the current number of craftsmen, there''s no problem at all for him to make ten a day.


    "I estimate it will take ten days."


    "It will take ten days ¡­"


    Yang Lin thought about it. Ten days just to become a lithoclast. It was too long. No one could guarantee that they would be able to take down the city wall in a few days. If they delayed it by a few more times, they would have to report it to the Emperor and wait for his order.


    "No, I''ll give you three days. You guys work night and day, so you don''t have to worry about manpower. If you need help, we''ll immediately go get some craftsmen. We can even send soldiers to help you."


    "A hundred sets in three days? Well, then, we''ll work through the night and try to do it on time. "No matter how many people there are, they won''t be able to help. We don''t have that many tools."


    "Alright, you guys hurry up and finish the work in the night. Li Shi, give each carpenter a hundred dollars, in addition, they want people to give, things to give, must promise to make a hundred lithoclast in three days. Wang Gang, Wang Po, you guys take charge of preparing the stones, we need to use them to attack the city. " The day of the siege had finally arrived, regardless of whether Yang Lin was willing or not, he had to take down the Puyang City. Bu Yi and Bian Xi hid in the Puyang City and did not come out. There was no result from persuading them to surrender, and they could not think of any plan to stay in the city.


    Although Yang Lin did not believe in superstitions, the Zhang Banxian insisted on choosing days to attack the city. The other generals and strategists were also superstitious, so Yang Lin did not insist. After being busy in the Zhang Banxian, they finally decided to start the attack on the tenth day of the ninth month at dawn.


    It was unknown if the Zhang Banxian had intentionally chosen a cloudy day, or if the sun could not bear to see such a brutal massacre, but the sky was overcast and thick clouds pressed heavily on everyone''s hearts. Even the cry of the wild geese, which was flying towards the south, was filled with sorrow.


    Yang Lin rode a mount and stood at the entrance of the South of the City. His gentle face was expressionless as he stared at the walls of the Puyang City, dressed in bright silver armor that glittered in the sunlight. He had a long blade hanging from his waist, a trident spear in one hand and a battle horse reins in the other.


    Zhang Ling, Xin Ping, Xin Pi, Kuai Liang and the other strategists stood right beside him, looking ahead, from time to time they glanced at Yang Lin, waiting for their orders to attack the city. They also wanted to personally see how the Puyang would be conquered. They also had the blood of the Young people, and wanted to experience this spectacular sight of blood boiling.


    Guan Yu, Zhang Fei, Dian Wei, Xu Zhu were also standing behind Yang Lin, and there were more than two thousand cavalrymen, all of them not participating in the attack. Instead, they acted as a reserve and followed behind Yang Lin. However, they also wanted to see with their own eyes how the heavy weapon the lithoclast had opened the door of Puyang City.


    Qiao Mao had also come, his team was the main force in today''s siege, but the commanding authority was given to Yang Lin. From time to time, he would glance at Yang Lin who looked like a sculpture. He was deeply shaken and could not help but sigh in his heart, as expected of a hero of this generation, was this person the fortune of the world, or the misfortune of the world?


    "Master Yang Lin, how many days do we need to take down the Puyang City?" Qiao Mao looked at the walls of the Puyang City, as though he did not have much confidence in defeating the wall.


    "Today." Yang Lin did not turn back as he continued to look in front of him as he indifferently nodded his head.


    "Today? That Bu Yi has ten ten thousand people s. " Qiao Mao was so shocked that his mouth was wide agape. Did they make a mistake, right?


    Yang Lin still did not turn back as he looked at the city wall and lightly said: "It''s just a bunch of useless trash."


    Zhang Banxian kept looking at the clouds in the sky, as if she wanted to find something, but the sky was too high and the clouds were too thick, so he didn''t see anything. "No one knows how he found out, but he suddenly warned Yang Lin with her weapon." "It''s time, my lord."


    "Alright, blow the horn and prepare to attack." Yang Lin did not know if the time had come, but since the Zhang Banxian had said it, it should be done.


    They had already surrounded Bu Yi for a few days. Under Pan Feng''s and Yu She''s guidance, the Puyang stayed outside the city and trained for a few days, specifically attacking the cities. The army did not attack the city, nor did the xanthopanax leave the city. Both sides did not seem to be in a hurry and continued to wait.

 C135

    In order to break the morale of the xanthopanax soldiers defending the city, Yang Lin ordered all the officers and soldiers s to shout towards the soldiers defending the city when they have the chance, publicizing the methods of how the Northern Army treat the captives. He even had a few yellow cloth army captive generals speak up, shaking the confidence of the garrison soldier. However, Bu Yi had tightly guarded the city gate. No one came out to surrender or escape, the Puyang City became an isolated island.


    Peng Tuo, Huang Shao, Sun Guan, Liao Hua, Zhou Cang and the other xanthopanax Generals all went to look for Bu Yi, Bian Xi, Li Shuang, Li Shuang and Liu Qing to shout, urging them to surrender as soon as possible, so as to avoid getting burnt, but as long as they did not listen, it was still useless.


    In these few days of time, Yang Lin had built over a hundred lithoclast, because the Puyang was a plain zone, it was not easy to gather stones, Qiao Mao used a lot of workers to find over three thousand carriages of stones, and also built over two thousand treads.


    According to the rules of the army, in order to loosen the resolve of the xanthopanax, Yang Lin ordered them to attack from the east, south and west, leaving the north side to allow Bu Yi to escape. And the Yellow River was not far to the north, so he believed that he would not be able to escape. In the meeting before the siege, Yang Lin faced off against the Puyang officials and generals, Yang Lin coldly invited them.


    "This time, we are going to fight a hard and tough battle. We are going to use our powerful siege weapons to beat the xanthopanax to the point where he can''t even raise his head up. We are going to smash the walls of the Puyang City to pieces so that our heroic Puyang can charge directly onto the city walls, attack the Puyang and capture Bu Yi alive. If anyone dares to take a step back, don''t blame the northern cavalry for not recognizing them, and behead them all on the spot. "


    ''s Generals only felt cold sweat trickling down their backs. With these cavalrymen supervising the battle from behind, they had no way out at all. Looking at those fearsome Northern Army cavalrymen, they would definitely mercilessly kill all the soldiers and generals who retreated.


    "Attack the Puyang and capture Bu Yi alive."


    "Attack the Puyang and capture Bu Yi alive."


    All the Generals began to shout loudly, looking a little angry. It was unknown if he was cheering for himself or building up his courage. Even Qiao Mao was puzzled. How did his own generals and soldiers suddenly become so brave?


    "Howl ¡­"


    In the morning, the ear-piercing cow-horn sounded at the southern gate of Puyang City. Following that, the cow-horns of the East Gate and the west gate sounded.


    "I have to find a blacksmith who can make a bronze horn. This horn is unbearable, I think just this horn alone would be able to kill a few xanthopanax cultivators."


    Yang Lin was playing a joke on the advisors and Generals beside him as if nothing had happened. He really hated the sound of the Bullhorn, it always made him think of the funeral music. However, this siege was no different from a funeral. As long as this horn sounded, who knows how many lives would be lost?


    "Dang, dang, dang, dang ¡­"


    The Soldiers of the Yellow Scarves knew that what was to come had finally come. They had waited until the day they lost their patience, they would not die, with the blade on their head, if they did not fall from the sky, they would be on tenterhooks.


    Standing on the high walls of the Puyang City, and looking at the black mass of soldiers and soldiers, Bu Yi, Bian Xi, Li Shuang and the others felt an uncontrollable pressure in their hearts. The soldiers in front of him were as if they had been reborn, and were no longer attacking like they did in the past few months. Instead, they were acting as if they were facing death, swallowing the mountains and rivers, with a stance that would never break Puyang.


    What made Bu Yi and the others even more afraid were the cavalry of Youzhou s that appeared and disappeared occasionally. That was the true alliance of powers. Once the Puyang broke through, it would be impossible for the xanthopanax to break through. In this endless plain zone, if one saw one or twenty thousand cavalrymen fighting in front of him, even the bravest general, even if he had a hundred thousand men, he would probably quickly fall apart.


    Although there were a lot of people, they were all abnormally neat and quiet. All of them held long spears in their hands, and the trident spear blade pointed directly at the dark and gloomy sky. The ten thousand rays of golden light that reflected off of it appeared especially bright in the dark sky, causing the soldiers of the xanthopanax to feel a chill down their spine.


    Bu Yi, Bian Xi, Li Shuang, Liu Qing and the rest were standing on top of the city wall in a straight line, looking at the slowly expanding army of cavalry of Youzhou with serious expressions. Just like the other Soldiers of the Yellow Scarves s, they also felt the pressure from the cavalry of Youzhou and its army. Even though they had been through hundreds of battles, they still felt nervous. This opponent was none other than the cavalry of Youzhou that had won many battles.


    "Brothers, we have reached the final juncture. The officials outside the city were not Qiao Mao''s scumbags, they were cavalry of Youzhou who had won a hundred battles and a hundred victories. In front of them, being lucky was the same as committing suicide. Breaking through was undoubtedly courting death. The only way for us to survive is to defend the Puyang, drag them down, drag them to death, and then, we will leave the city to fight back. "


    Bian Xi and the others were also high-ranking officers, and were more clear about the importance of the battle between the cavalry of Youzhou and his army. To be able to train the Puyang troops of the seven ten thousand people into such a team in such a short period of time, it was definitely not an easy task. Regardless of the current fighting strength of the Puyang''s army, the training level of these generals were first class.


    "Lord General, judging by the number of soldiers in the four cities, the main direction of attack is the South of the City Sect. Did you transfer more than 10,000 soldiers from the North Gate to focus on defending the South of the City Gate? "


    "No need. Although the main attack of the army was at the south gate, we had to guard against any tricks from the army. If the North Gate draws too many troops, they will launch a surprise attack on the North Gate, and at that time, it will be even harder to guard against. "


    Bu Yi rejected Bian Xi''s suggestion. He understood more than anyone else that the Puyang could not be defended against. The soldiers that were left in the North Gate were only there to prepare for the final breakthrough. Although he had no hope of breaking through, he had to prepare for the worst.


    "Go to your positions. If there is any danger, immediately send someone to report and mobilize your men." "Remember, even if you die, you die on the city wall."


    "Understood."


    Bu Yi and his three assistants immediately ran towards the four doors. exorcism had long told him that the officers'' main attack direction seemed to be towards the south gate, so he chose to guard at the south gate.


    But this time, Yang Lin is fighting in a straightforward manner, the three gates are mainly attacking, the forceful attack is at the south gate, the North Gate will leave you with your lives. However, Yang Lin would not give him the chance to fight.


    The ones in charge of commanding the attack on the southern gate were Pan Feng and Yu She. The ones in charge of leading the attack on the southern gate were Pan Feng and Yu She. Pan Feng, Yu She, being able to train the soldiers and the village men of fishing yang to be the vanguard of the siege, had indeed put in some effort.


    "archer, proceed!"


    Pan Feng, Yu She and the others bellowed and led the three groups of archer out of the group and towards the front. Each team of archer''s mission was to use their bows and arrows to press down a section of the wall between the two enemy building, and shoot down all the xanthopanax soldiers who dared to show their heads.


    "Ready, shoot!"


    Arrow after arrow shot into the sky, cutting through the dark sky, drawing a beautiful arc in the air, howling and shooting towards the xanthopanax soldiers on the city walls. The fierce arrow ruthlessly nailed the xanthopanax soldier, immediately releasing waves of wails.


    Amongst the soldiers of the xanthopanax, only the high-ranking officers had some armor. How could a human''s body withstand the sharpness of sharp arrow? Some of the xanthopanax''s soldiers were nailed to the walls. As for the archer s of Qiao Mao''s army, they were all wearing shiny armor. As long as they were not hit in the face, they were basically safe.


    "Beat the drum! Attack the city!"


    Pan Feng and Yu She suddenly waved the small flag in their hands, and their right hands pressed down. Instantly, the drummers lined up behind the array immediately spread out their arms, and brandished their drum hammers, pounding with all their might.


    "Dong Dong Dong ¡­"


    The deafening Battle Drum shot up to the sky, and even the earth began to shake. Heavily pounding on the hearts of the officers and soldiers, the soldiers were burning with passion, their blood was boiling, and their blank gazes gradually blurred.


    "Kill ¡­"


    Along with waves of howls and howls, the eyes of the three thousand soldiers in the first wave of attack flashed with a light. Carrying a ladder, they rushed out of the formation and rushed towards the city wall. The city wall in front of them was their life. Destined that it would be their last barrier. The further they went, the longer their lives would last. Otherwise, this would be the place where their lives ended.


    "Shoot!" Shoot them! "


    General of the Yellow Scarf Army roared, his eyes bloodshot, the big blade in his hand waved in front of the soldiers, hurting them all. Soldiers of the Yellow Scarves who had hidden behind the city gates immediately stuck his head out, pulled his bow and arrow, and shot downwards.


    However, as soon as they appeared, they were attacked by arrows. The archer below the city had been closely watching them. Usually, when one person revealed their head, several arrowheads would shoot out. Hearing the pu pu pu sounds was an echo that shot into xanthopanax''s body. Ding Ding Ding Ding, that crisp sound was the sound of the arrows hitting the city wall, letting out waves of sighs.


    "Go, quickly go ¡­"


    Pan Feng, Yu She, and the rest shouted as they urged the officers and soldiers s to climb up the city walls. More than 300 ladders of clouds came up, and regardless of whether they were willing or not, under the might of the big blades, the officers and soldiers s raised their shields, opened their mouths wide, and climbed up the city walls with all their might.


    "Push, push the ladder."


    "Smash them! Smash them to death!"


    The General of the Yellow Scarf Army roared and gave orders to the soldiers. They also knew that the loss of the Puyang meant that their end was nigh, so they recklessly picked up the rocks piled on the wall and smashed them downwards, pushing the ladder outwards.


    There were simply too many xanthopanax. Not long after, over three hundred ladders were pushed open by them, and those ladders fell backwards. The officers and soldiers on the ladders fearfully grabbed onto the ladders, and along with the ladders, they fell down from the sky.


    "Put up the ladder and go up again!"


    The surviving officers and soldiers once again lifted up the ladders, heading towards the city wall. Regardless if they were willing or not, under the Generals''s shouts, they climbed up the cloud ladder again. The Arrows and Shitou, who were taking risks from the xanthopanax, advanced forward once again towards their victory in their hearts.

 C136

    Seeing the officials'' crazy attacks, Bu Yi was worried, the officers and soldiers did not care about their lives, and climbed up without care for their own lives. As long as the soldiers of the xanthopanax stuck out half of their head and wanted to shoot, in the end, they would be shot down by the army archers who were half a step ahead of them.


    "Pass the order down, if we fight to the death, we will die on the walls of the Puyang City."


    Bu Yi said coldly to the herald with a gloomy face. The soldiers of the xanthopanax could not be lucky, but seeing today''s arrangement, the army obviously wanted to break through from the South of the City''s Gate, no matter what, they had to fight against the army on the Puyang City''s wall.


    "Smash! Smash! Smash! Smash them all to death!"


    Soldiers of the Yellow Scarves on the city wall understood their fate. Once the city breaks, their chances of survival are slim. People go even crazier in despair. They howl and desperately shoot arrows at the city walls, smash rocks, and push ladders away from the city walls.


    "Ah ¡­"


    The soldiers on the ladders howled in despair. They clutched the ladders tightly and struggled in the face of death. The ladders swayed by the walls, but could not withstand the weight of the soldiers. Finally, they fell down.


    Peng peng peng ¡­


    Thunderous roars sounded out from beside the city wall, and several hundred ladders fell onto the ground, smashing right into Yang Lin''s heart. He raised his eyes to the cloudy sky, and a wave of sadness washed over him. Hundreds of lives ended in this way, and he could not bear the self-reproach of his conscience.


    "Take it off."


    Below the city walls, the cries of the officers and soldiers soldiers could be heard continuously, many of the soldiers had broken their legs, some even exposing their bones, the incomparable pain caused the soldiers to roll on the ground, Yang Lin powerlessly shook his head, and gave the order to retreat.


    "Dang, dang, dang, dang ¡­"


    The sound of the retreating gong quickly sounded out, and it was ear-piercing to the screams of the soldiers. But in the ears of the besieging soldiers, like the gospel of heaven, they seemed to hear the call of life, and immediately began to retreat. Everyone supported each other as they dragged their crippled bodies backwards, one step at a time.


    However, the Soldiers of the Yellow Scarves on the city wall seemed to have won the battle, his confidence was growing even more, unceasingly releasing Arrows, chasing after the retreating officers and soldiers. Many officers and soldiers s fell on the road of retreat. Even before they died, they stretched out their hands in front of them, eyes wide open, and stared straight ahead, not closing them even when they died.


    The soldiers in charge of the rescue team came forward and carried the wounded soldiers down. Hua Tuo''s trained assistants immediately helped to bandage the wound and comfort the soldiers who were shouting. However, this was only to comfort them. With the current medical conditions, many soldiers could only look on helplessly as they lost their young lives.


    "Master, the attacks from the East Gate and the west gate have stopped too. The troops attacking the city are preparing for the next round." exorcism, who was in charge of understanding the progress of the siege, ran over and reported the situation of the other sects. It was clear that they did not obtain Ren He Jin''s show either.


    "Order everyone to rest and wait for orders." Yang Lin waved his hand towards the exorcism s, and they ran off quickly. Seeing that the officials of Puyang retreated like the tides, Bu Yi took a deep breath, all the depression that had been in him for half a day disappeared. Even the dark clouds in the sky seemed to be relieved. They slowly dispersed in all directions, and the sunlight that had been absent for so long scattered down once again.


    In a short period of time, the clouds opened and the sun rose. Sunlight illuminated the entire sky, bringing warmth to the Yanzhou.


    However, the Puyang City was deathly still, the citizens of the Puyang City who did not manage to escape in time were living in panic. All the men in the house had been chased to the city wall by the xanthopanax, and almost all the food in the house had been searched away by the xanthopanax. Those who were hungry did not dare to complain, and the women hid in their homes to cry.


    Bu Yi sat in the great hall of the taiwai Palace in a daze. His entire body was covered in blood, emitting a strong stench of blood. The cultivation in taiwai Palace was way too luxurious, anyone who sat inside would feel a sense of majesty and solemnity, but it was a pity that Bu Yi had no choice but to leave before he felt satisfied.


    Although the officers and soldiers had temporarily retreated, he clearly felt that they would not let this go easily. A new round of even fiercer attacks was just around the corner. He had a premonition that his end was near, and his heart was at a loss. Participating in the yellow cloth rebellion was the most complacent and craziest masterpiece he had ever performed in his life. However, like a shooting star in the sky, he disappeared just as fast as he came. He only shone for a moment in the vast night sky before he streaked across the sky and disappeared without a sound.


    Right now, what he hated the most was the incompetence of the leaders of the xanthopanax. However, the various rebel forces did not belong to each other and each side engaged in their own war, which resulted in them being destroyed by the imperial government.


    Zhang Jiao had occupied the Youzhou, Zhang Mancheng had occupied the Nanyang, and Bo Cai had occupied the both of them. They were able to coordinate with each other and formed a circle surrounding the Luoyang, and if they could coordinate together, they could encircle the Luoyang with all their might, and the world would be set long ago.


    However, all the rebel soldiers were only concerned with themselves, they didn''t even have the consciousness to coordinate with each other. Just a group of useless people like them want to own the world? Thinking about it, Bu Yi couldn''t help but let out a cold laugh. Now that was dead, and the sun was setting in the west, and he was at the end of his road, then was Zhang Jiao still far from death?


    Bian Xi, Li Shuang, Liu Qing and the rest of the generals were standing on both sides of the hall, looking at Bu Yi quietly. They were all frightened by the army''s siege today, if this continued, the Puyang would not be able to hold on.


    Especially those damned officials of the Puyang, they all had lingering fears. The soldiers were fearless as they rushed up desperately, almost attacking the city wall. If not for Bu Yi personally supervising the battle at that critical moment, the Puyang City would have already changed their banners.


    "Lord General, let''s just break out of the siege earlier. Even if we have to hold onto an isolated city, what''s the point? No one will come to rescue us, and sooner or later they will take over as well. Although cavalry of Youzhou is powerful, there are only three ten thousand people s, and there are hundreds of thousands of us, so we can always escape a lot. It''s better than being trapped in the Puyang City. "


    Li Shuang was already discouraged. How long could he hold out in a city without any rescue? If they were surrounded by the city and the soldiers were exhausted, there would be no one left to protect them. There would only be death. It would be better to take advantage of the large number of people and run away one by one.


    However, Bian Xi didn''t agree. He had always been on Bu Yi''s side, faithfully listening to Bu Yi''s orders. After hearing Li Shuang''s plan to break through the encirclement, he knew what he was planning to do.


    "I don''t agree to abandon the city and flee. If there is a city that we cannot defend against the attacks of the officials and army, then how would we be able to withstand the attacks of the cavalry of Youzhou in the wilderness?"


    "Do we have to fight the cavalry of Youzhou in the wild? When they come, we will go, neither to defend the city nor to fight. We will retreat to the east, and finally we will retreat to Mt. Tai. They, cavalry of Youzhou will not be able to guard Yanzhou forever. As long as they leave, we will capture some strong men and snatch the food from them. Once we have enough men, we can come back to attack Puyang. "


    Liu Qing was also in favour of breaking out of the encirclement, he did not want to stay in Puyang City to accompany Bu Yi in death, if he were to break out of the encirclement, he would find a way out, and guarding in the city would definitely be suicide, so he immediately stood out and said.


    The few high-ranking officers had been arguing for a long time, but none of them had been able to convince the other. Li Shuang, Liu Qing, firmly advocated breaking out of the encirclement, taking advantage of the current situation and seizing the opportunity to kill their way out. Bian Xi, on the other hand, resolutely maintained his stance. He believed that even if he had to break through the encirclement, he would still be relentlessly pursued.


    Just as everyone was discussing, Bu Yi suddenly raised his head and swept his stern gaze across all the generals in the hall. Everyone looked at him nervously, no one avoiding his gaze.


    "Hahaha ¡­"


    Bu Yi suddenly laughed towards the sky. He seemed to have understood something, and after laughing for a while, he suddenly stood up, walked around the hall a few times, and then fiercely slammed his hand on the table.


    "The reason the Youzhou Army wants to force us out of the siege is simply because she wants to fight with me in the wilderness. If we hold on here, we will be trapped to death sooner or later, unlike the Imperial army, where we will be rescued by others. Right now, all of the xanthopanax s have been annihilated by the imperial army, so we are protecting the Puyang. Once the Imperial army s eliminate General Tianguang, they will definitely attack us, so, defending for life is not the way out. We have to move to find a way out. "Listen, the army will be exhausted after a series of attacks. In three days, we will charge out of the city and break through the siege of Mt. Tai."


    At this point, he stopped and revealed a sinister sneer. Li Shuang and Liu Qing revealed a knowing smile, defending and breaking out of the siege in a few days was much better than breaking out immediately, at least it could increase the number of casualties. Seeing that Bu Yi had thoughts of breaking through, Bian Xi''s face was filled with helplessness.


    "Brothers, don''t be discouraged. We are not at the end of the line yet, so there is no need to risk our lives against the officials and army. Even if we occupy the Puyang, if we do not defeat the officials, what can we do? We can only truly take possession of our feet when we get to Mt. Tai, understand? "


    Actually, Bu Yi already had the intention to break through, it was only because he firmly believed that everyone would defend the city that he repeatedly refused to break through. Now that everyone had the same idea, Bu Yi walked to the three of them and patted their shoulders and laughed. Then, he nodded and followed Bu Yi to guard the city wall.


    "Howl ¡­"


    The long and deep sound of the Bullhorn resounded once again, and the officers and soldiers entered their battle positions one by one. They stood in front of the wall in an orderly battle formation, staring at the Puyang City''s wall. After resting for two hours and eating a hearty meal, they were ready to launch a new round of attacks.


    "lithoclast, go!"


    The first wave of attacks from the three thousand people in the morning was just a test, in the end, they had lost a few hundred soldiers. Yang Lin decided to let the lithoclast go up on stage. He gestured at Pan Feng and Yu She, ordering the attacking soldiers to stay put, now it was time for the lithoclast to show its might.

 C137

    "Get ready, release!"


    The one who operated the lithoclast was one of the ten thousand elites that Yang Lin had selected from the clansmen of the Eastern Region, and was also the price that Qiao Mao had promised to pay for''s rescue this time. Although Qiao Mao was extremely unwilling, Yang Lin''s request was not negotiable, and he had no choice but to bear with it. This time, the hundred or so newly made lithoclast were all gathered at the south gate, and were all focused on attacking the walls between the five enemy building.


    "Boom ¡­"


    Almost at the same time, over a hundred large rocks flew up into the sky and smashed towards the city walls, bringing with them a loud sound of the wind. The walls of the South of the City immediately shook. Even the officers and soldiers in the distance could feel the earth trembling.


    Those Soldiers of the Yellow Scarves s were even more shocked. They did not know what monster descended from the sky, but before they could regain their senses, the unlucky soldiers were smashed into minced meat in the blink of an eye. Blood splattered everywhere, forming a curtain of blood above the dark city walls.


    Even the soldiers who weren''t smashed were intimidated by the loud explosion and the sky full of flesh and blood. When they saw the second round of big rocks falling from the sky, their fragile nerves could no longer hold up, and they ran towards both sides while crying out in pain.


    "Go back, all of you!" Whoever dares to take a step back shall not be spared. "


    Bu Yi who was supervising the battle at the South of the City gate saw that the situation was about to go out of control, she waved her big blade, forcing the soldiers to run back, returning back to her own position, he killed a few of his personal guards. Seeing that there was no hope of escape, the soldiers had no choice but to retreat.


    "Add another ten thousand people to the South of the City Sect."


    Bu Yi ordered ferociously, his sharp tone unable to hide the fear in his heart. It was a small matter how many people could be killed by the gigantic boulder, but the intimidating power and earth-shattering noise made the defenses in Soldiers of the Yellow Scarves''s heart completely collapse.


    "Launch..."


    Following the shouts of the officials and generals, the lithoclast continued to show its might. The enemy building s on the walls of the South of the City were the priority targets. After a few rounds of stones, the enemy building s were basically smashed apart.


    Tons of stones flew towards the city wall, instantly killing the Soldiers of the Yellow Scarves. Most of the xanthopanax''s soldiers then pressed their bodies close to the wall, avoiding the talisman that was about to fall from the sky.


    Seeing that there were no longer any xanthopanax soldiers walking on the wall opposite of them, Pan Feng and Yu She waved their hands, and over ten thousand officers and soldiers people carried the ladder and rushed towards the city wall. These soldiers were the ones selected to be the main attackers. He carried a large saber and a shield. In a moment, he rushed to the edge of the city wall. The soldiers used a ladder to climb up the city wall.


    xanthopanax on the wall also immediately stuck their heads out and shot arrows towards the city. However, the army of officers and soldiers were already waiting at the side of the city wall, the moment they appeared, they would be like a wave of archery rain. The dense amount of Arrows pressured xanthopanax so much that he could not even raise his head, and could only watch as the officials climbed up.


    "Charge over and reinforce him!"


    Bu Yi''s eyes turned red, he shouted loudly and waved the big blade in his hands, urging the soldiers to rush towards the attacked parts of the city wall to fill the gap, but the lithoclast started to shoot from both sides, pressuring the reinforcements xanthopanax to not dare to rush forward.


    "Kill ¡­"


    The soldiers of Qiao Mao''s army were basically all from the Eastern Region, who were fighting in their hometown to protect their families and friends from the ravages of xanthopanax. Generals''s shouts stirred the soldiers'' fighting spirit, causing them to also loudly shout and rush up the escalade cloud ladder.


    As there were a large number of lithoclast suppressing the two sides of the xanthopanax, the number of xanthopanax s on the walls of the attacking zone was relatively fewer. The officers and soldiers s used over a thousand ladders to mount the wall, and with a shout, everyone started climbing upwards.


    At this time, the lithoclast shot out a third time, rocks after stones whistled as they flew towards the city wall. Some flew over the walls and into the city, smashing down a large part of the houses in the city. Some of them landed outside the city, while less than a fifth of them actually landed on the city walls.


    The xanthopanax had also found a way to avoid the rocks. The soldiers defending the walls of the city leaned tightly against the walls of the walls, the lithoclast was helpless and only a few rocks could hit the soldiers.


    "Kill ¡­"


    Finally, under the cover of the lithoclast, the first sturdy officers and soldiers stool climbed onto the city wall. With a roar, he leapt onto the city wall. Before he could even stand steadily, he had already welcomed the xanthopanax soldiers, he rolled on the ground and slashed at their feet with his steel blade. In that moment, the few incoming xanthopanax soldiers cried out and rolled onto the ground.


    This was the result of Pan Feng and Yu She''s special training. They had single-handedly attacked the city walls and faced many enemies, so if they wanted to protect themselves, they should immediately roll on the ground and cut off the enemy''s legs. At the same time, they should wait for their brothers to climb onto the city walls and form a team to face the enemy.


    Immediately after, a dozen soldiers climbed onto the city wall and quickly formed a formation. Facing the incoming xanthopanax, they did not need to block at all, nor did they need any formation, as long as they kept on striking with their big blades, it would be fine. No matter how fierce the xanthopanax was, in front of the sharp blade, they could only scream and fall to the ground.


    Their ferocity had once intimidated the desperately fighting soldiers of xanthopanax because they had met someone who cared even more about their life than them. However, under Bu Yi''s watch, no xanthopanax soldiers retreated. They knew very well that they were dead, and the soldiers who climbed up the city walls were extremely fierce, and the blades in their hands were extremely difficult to deal with, but they still rushed forward one after another.


    The officers and soldiers were covered in blood, it was unknown if it was the blood of the xanthopanax or the blood of the army, but no one stopped, they knew better than anyone else that if they lost their morale, they would die.


    "Kill ¡­"


    Their tenacity was finally rewarded, and the second group of officers and soldiers s immediately climbed up the city wall. This time, more than a hundred people came up at once, and among the dozen or so officers and soldiers who came up first, only six remained. However, the battle had changed. officers and soldiers, who had just sat on the wall, had started to fight with the xanthopanax.


    Seeing that officers and soldiers was crawling up the city walls one by one, Bu Yi shouted anxiously. He waved his blade with all his might to kill the soldiers who escaped and forced them to rush up. At the same time, he also reinforced the ten thousand people, doing his utmost to snatch back the wall that had been lost.


    However, the lithoclast s on both sides were howling, and rocks were continuously flying up the city walls. Even before the reinforcements of the xanthopanax soldiers arrived, many people were already smashed into smithereens by the stones. However, there were still a lot of xanthopanax soldiers rushing towards the missing city walls, risking the rocks in the sky.


    "Hurry, get on the bench and climb up to the city wall."


    Yang Lin shouted, urging the soldiers to attack faster. The splatter of blood on the city wall made his heart tighten. He stared at the wall and clenched his fists. He wanted to kill them himself.


    "Lord, the third round of the assault team has already begun to climb the city walls. We will soon occupy the city walls."


    Xin Ping looked at Yang Lin anxiously, and quickly reported. In fact, even as he spoke, the third group of siege troops had jumped onto the city walls and joined in the fray. The fourth group of attackers were already beginning to climb the city walls. Before long, they would also participate in the battle.


    "Heavens, is this still an official army of the Eastern County?"


    Qiao Mao almost could not believe his eyes. The soldiers who were the first to climb the city walls were actually just some brave villagers. In the previous few raids, he did not see anyone who was so brave. Why were they not afraid of death when they gave a few days to Yang Lin?


    "Kill ¡­"


    On top of the city walls, there were already more than a thousand officers and soldiers. They had already occupied a section of the city wall and were desperately resisting the charge of the xanthopanax from both sides. The fourth wave of troops surged forward, rapidly increasing their strength, and the occupation of the city walls was suddenly strengthened.


    "Quick, seize back the city wall!"


    The Soldiers of the Yellow Scarves was still rushing over. The xanthopanax soldiers, who were forced to rush over with blades in hand by Bu Yi, tried their best to save their doom. Over a thousand ladders of clouds continued to climb up, and following that were intense battles.


    Both sides surged towards the city wall like floodwaters, causing the wall to be filled with people, making it impossible for people to climb up. xanthopanax squeezed forward from both sides, and both sides'' soldiers continued to fall down from the walls.


    Thousands and thousands of soldiers finally started a chaotic battle, but the scene was not spectacular. It wasn''t magnificent, only brutal, bloody, and cruel. Because this was at the top of the city, it was impossible for both sides to engage in a large-scale free-for-all. There was also no chance for them to display their abilities, so they could only lower their heads and fight.


    "Kill ¡­"


    The soldiers on both sides howled, but no one backed down. As long as they stood on the city walls, retreating would mean their deaths. As the number of officers and soldiers on top of the city walls increased, the number of casualties among the xanthopanax also increased.


    As time passed, the xanthopanax''s counterattack gradually weakened, and the reinforcements coming from both sides of the city wall gradually decreased as well. The seemingly packed crowd had completely dispersed. Bu Yi seemed to have given up on increasing his strength. After all the xanthopanax s on the city wall were eliminated, the battle would basically be over. Bu Yi saw that the officers and soldiers was trying to climb up the city wall as he shouted and waved his blade to urge the soldiers to charge towards the gap. However, the huge rocks descending from the sky flew past the soldiers, scaring them so much that they didn''t dare to move forward. They did not even think that the soldiers would throw the stone into the air. In the face of the unknown fear, they were frightened out of their wits.


    "It''s over, it''s all over."


    The gaps in the stone became bigger and bigger. No matter how Bu Yi wailed, he was unable to stop the attacks from the officials and soldiers. Gradually, the officials had already reached the South of the City Sect. Bu Yi''s blade powerlessly drooped down as he looked up at the sky and lamented.

 C138

    "Lord General, quickly retreat towards the North Gate."


    Faced with the xanthopanax soldiers who retreated like floodwaters, Bu Yi''s personal guards immediately reminded them. These soldiers were like frightened birds, they no longer had the will to fight, and it was impossible for them to organize another counterattack, Bu Yi nodded and gave the order to his Generals.


    "Everyone, retreat back to the North Gate. Prepare to break out from its encirclement."


    Jumping on top of the horses brought over by the janissaries, Bu Yi turned back to look at the walls of South of the City, only to see that the walls were already filled with army, and the Soldiers of the Yellow Scarves who did not have time to run had either surrendered or jumped down from the wall, and the xanthopanax''s flag had already been stepped on by the officers and soldiers.


    "Quickly retreat!"


    The soldiers who were guarding the South of the City gates ran down the city wall in a fluster. They did not care about gathering as they rushed forward in a flurry, unable to find generals or soldiers. They swarmed towards the North Gate like a swarm of bees. Some of the soldiers even squeezed out their weapons and ran forward empty-handed.


    When they had just run into the Puyang City, the soldiers who had retreated from the East Gate and the west gate had also arrived. The ten ten thousand people s immediately squeezed together, shouting and cursing at the same time.


    "Make way, make way, make way for Lord General."


    Only the Generals with his personal guards leading the way, brandished their whips and kept hitting Soldiers of the Yellow Scarves''s body, some even pulled out big blades, and finally opened up a path for the Generals s to run towards the North Gate.


    "Lord General, the Puyang is already lost, we should break out immediately."


    Just then, Bu Yi had already reached the north city wall, and was standing with Bian Xi in the distance, looking outside of North Gate, their expressions extremely gloomy. Just at this time, Li Shuang arrived. He panted heavily as he ran to Bu Yi''s side, but before he could reach, he shouted that he was going to break out. He did not dare stay for a moment longer.


    "Break out?" Where do you want to break through? "


    Li Shuang looked out of the city and was immediately stunned. He saw that outside of North Gate, there was thick smoke billowing everywhere, the dust was flying everywhere. Vaguely, troops of cavalry stood still in the field, the swords in their hands raised up high. The shining edge of the blade reflected the afterglow of the setting sun, reflecting on the walls of the Puyang, which were like rows and rows of white ice walls. Silver armor and a forest of white sabers interweaved to form a frightening scene, causing one to feel as if their breathing was going to cause a thunderous impact.


    "Lord General, the three gates are already lost, if you still do not break out, don''t tell me you want to wait here for your death?"


    "Is Liu Qing here?"


    Bu Yi ignored the anxious Li Shuang and asked the janissaries anxiously. At this critical moment, he did not want to leave behind an important general. To break through the siege of the cavalry, it was necessary for everyone to work together.


    "Lord General, I''m here."


    Just as he was speaking with Liu Qing, he heard his shout. They only saw Liu Qing bringing his handicapped veterans to the North Gate. With a wave of his hand, a few generals walked down from the city wall. At this time, underneath the North Gate, the soldiers were squeezing out their thoughts while staring at Bu Yi, waiting for his order to open the city gate.


    "Bian Xi, lead your subordinates and head out of the city towards the east. Li Shuang, you follow closely behind. Liu Qing, you will be the last to leave the city.


    "Understood."


    "Open the gates and head out."


    The closed North Gate finally opened up. In an instant, the waiting Soldiers of the Yellow Scarves were like a flood that had opened its floodgates. They all crowded around each other and surged outwards, ignoring everything else as they ran with all their might towards their lives and towards the vast wilderness under the setting sun.


    Bu Yi and Bian Xi immediately rushed out of the city. Li Shuang and Liu Qing followed closely behind, gathering all of the riders and guards together. Only now did they realize that many of the xanthopanax''s soldiers did not even have weapons. They wanted to be angry, but when they heard the shouts of the officials and soldiers of North Gate, they no longer cared. With a shout, they ran towards the east.


    "Kill ¡­"


    When Pan Feng, Yu She and her army reached the North Gate, there were still over thirty thousand xanthopanax waiting to leave the city. Seeing that there was no hope of escape, the xanthopanax soldiers that did not leave the city obediently threw away their weapons and kneeled on the ground to surrender.


    Bu Yi led the xanthopanax and ran out for a distance of five kilometers in one breath. Surprisingly, they did not encounter any obstructions, as there was only the thick smoke of orange sticks burning everywhere. He ordered the Generals to count the troops, only to realize that they had suffered heavy losses. There were more than 120,000 xanthopanax, and there were less than 60,000 now.


    "Kill ¡­"


    Before Bu Yi could catch his breath, he suddenly heard the sounds of killing coming from all directions. A squadron of cavalrymen suddenly appeared in the vast wilderness, countless big swords illuminated the sunset, causing Soldiers of the Yellow Scarves''s eyes to be confused. The galloping horses raised a billowing dust cloud and swept it towards Bu Yi''s army.


    At the very front of the cavalry, a green dragon crescent moon blade was shining in the sunset. A tall and sturdy general roared at the sky, and in an instant, a thunderclap sounded from the vast earth, the roar pierced through the sky and pierced through the clouds, causing Bu Yi''s heart to tremble.


    "With Guan Yu here, the ones who surrender must escape death!"


    Bu Yi finally understood that the thick smoke and dust on the ground were not just bluffing. A large number of soldiers were hiding inside. Bu Yi made up his mind. Either you die today, or your net will be broken.


    "Li Shuang, lead the team to meet the enemy."


    "Understood."


    A wave of killing intent soared to the skies from Li Shuang''s chest, his eyes immediately emitting threads of cold glare. He waved the large blade in his hand, and his soldiers gathered behind him. They raised their heads to look at the smoke and dust that filled the sky, and let out a long howl towards the sky.


    "Brothers, kill ¡­"


    Li Shuang suddenly grabbed onto the warhorse as the horse beneath him lifted its head and roared. It flung its four hooves and galloped forward, its frenzied hooves violently striking on the wilderness, causing waves of sand, dust, and weeds to swirl around. Under the bloody setting sun, the two sides of the cavalry clashed against each other as if they were flying.


    "Die!"


    The large blade and the large blade smashed together, and the sound of metal colliding rang through the skies. In a split-second, Li Shuang''s large blade was lifted into the air, and the Azure Dragon Falling Moon Blade descended from the sky, and an icy cold energy flowed through Li Shuang''s entire body. A cold light flashed, and Li Shuang''s shoulder was struck hard.


    "Gather your men, the ones that surrender will survive!"


    A cold clap of thunder sounded beside his ears. Li Shuang, who was at a loss, forced opened her eyes, and a sharp blade pressed against his chest. The god-like general had his phoenix eyes opened, and his beautiful long beard fluttered in the wind. Abruptly, Li Shuang felt relieved in his heart, and he kneeled on the ground with a "putong" sound. )))))))


    "This lowly general is willing to surrender."


    In the face of the menacing cavalry of Youzhou, Bu Yi did not believe that he could block it from the bottom of his heart. Just as Li Shuang was about to rush up, Bu Yi waved his big blade and galloped away. Behind him, Bian Xi and Liu Qing shouted and urged the soldiers of xanthopanax to escape.


    Outside the Puyang City''s doors, Pan Feng and Yu She were walking out of the city with the yellow cloth army captive. The captives were dejected, and their weapons and armor were thrown all over the ground. Wang Gang and Wang Po brought his logistics team into the city to receive the large amount of food, property and equipment robbed by the xanthopanax.


    "What about the soldiers who attacked the city wall first?"


    Yang Lin was not interested in prisoners, food, and property, he was still concerned about the warrior who attacked the city wall first. In order to break through the Puyang City, they had contributed the most to their mission.


    "Big brother, there are six more."


    They were the first ones to attack the city wall, but there were only six left. Furthermore, all of them were injured, and the rest had perished together with xanthopanax. Their bodies were covered in blood and they hadn''t even had time to change clothes.


    "You''re all very kind. Tell me your names."


    "My name is Jiang Lin, and I''m Lian Yue, Chen Ming, Li Lu, Wang Lin, Wu Shuang."


    "Oh, who was the first to attack the city walls?"


    "It''s Lian Yue."


    Seeing Lian Yue, Yang Lin''s heart could not help but feel joy. This Lian Yue was eight feet tall, with a huge physique, his young and tender face gave off a heroic air, although he only had one eyelid, his eyes were still delicate, bright, and full of life. His lips, which were tightly pursed under his nose, showed the vitality of youth.


    "Lian Yue, this surname is very rare, have you ever read a book before?"


    "Sir, after I became a loyal general, I once read a book and am now a hundred soldiers of the Eastern County."


    "Oh, it''s still the famous general. Very good."


    Yang Lin laughed, patted Lian Yue''s shoulders, and walked up to the others. The other five introduced themselves, out of the original six, only Lian Yue, Jiang Lin and Chen Ming were 100 generals, while the other three were soldiers.


    "You are all very good men. We, the cavalry soldiers of the northern troop, value brave generals. "Are you willing to join our Northern Cavalry? Are you willing to follow us, the northern cavalry soldiers, to wage war on all sides and achieve great feats?"


    "Yes!"


    "Very good. "Now I order you to select one thousand five hundred robust and courageous soldiers from the Eastern Commandery soldiers and from the village men to form a cavalry thousand-man unit."


    "Understood."


    The sky gradually darkened. Bu Yi brought the remaining fifty thousand xanthopanax s and sprinted forward. They were like a group of migrating antelope in Africa, fleeing into the vast wilderness. However, the cavalry of Youzhou cavalry soldiers were like a group of lions hunting for food, always waiting for them in front.


    "Wait, wait."


    Bu Yi lifted the big blade in his hand and locked his two thick eyebrows together. He looked ahead at the thick smoke, a sense of foreboding rose in his heart. He looked around him, and in the vast darkness of the night, it seemed as if there were traps everywhere, as if there were thousands of troops everywhere.


    "The officials are sure that we will head east to Mt. Tai. They have laid an inescapable net all the way, waiting for us to get in. If we keep running forward, we''ll be eaten up by them. "Since that''s the case, we might as well head back and escape to Chen Liu."


    "Ah, Lord General, from here to the west, how can we defeat the Ma Shui He?"


    Bian Xi was shocked, could it be that the Lord General had gone mad? Where could he find a boat within this fifty thousand strong army? If the officials caught up, wouldn''t they all die in Marshes?


    "The officials are certain that we will not head west to cross the Ma Shui He, and will definitely not send any heavy soldiers to guard the place. Taking advantage of the night, we suddenly rushed back, caught them by surprise, then evacuated the houses, and rushed to take the wooden platter. When they came to their senses, we had already passed through the west side of the Ma Shui He. "

 C139

    "The Lord General''s ingenious plan, is that once we head west, they will discover it. They are all cavalry, they are faster than us, how can they let us rush to the Ma Shui He? "


    "This general has his own brilliant plan. herald, quickly go and get General Liu Qing."


    The loyal Liu Qing had always been at the back of the line for Bu Yi. As the night grew darker, Liu Qing''s confidence grew more and more. In the boundless night, if you can''t figure out the direction, you won''t believe that your soldiers can find you. Hearing Bu Yi''s call, they immediately rode their horses and ran in front of Bu Yi.


    "Brothers, the officers and soldiers have already tightly surrounded us. They are staring at us from not too far away. If we keep running like this, we won''t be able to escape the encirclement. So, I decided to break out of the encirclement separately. Liu Qing, you lead your men and break out of the encirclement. Bian Xi and I will rush to the west.


    "Lord General, you guys are charging towards the west. Aren''t you getting further and further away from Mt. Tai?"


    "No, after luring the officials away, we will turn around to chase after you."


    "Alright then."


    The autumn night in Puyang was a bit cold, and cold gusts of wind blew through the dense forest. Zheng Wei couldn''t help but shiver, she turned to look at the more than 1000 female soldiers behind his, his heart troubled even more, and started to complain to the three female generals beside his.


    "Bu Yi obviously wanted to escape to Mt. Tai, but Master actually wanted us to ambush him.


    Qin Yi, Qin Yao, and Xiao Qing all secretly laughed when they heard Zheng Wei''s complaints about Yang Lin. They had already been standing in the cold night for half a night, so Bu Yi reckoned that they had already escaped far away. This battle would definitely not be their turn, and Zheng Wei did not have the thought of contributing meritorious services, so he replied them with a smile.


    "Isn''t this the lord''s pain for you? He clearly knew that Bu Yi would not come, but he still allowed you to lead us here to ambush him.


    "Quickly, don''t say it like that. How is he feeling sorry for us? He is afraid that we will make a mistake, he is truly looking down on us."


    Zheng Wei''s mouth was tough, but his face suddenly lit up, and his heart rate sped up, luckily it was night, and no one could see. It was all the advisors''s fault. Every assignment was always about how the ladies were, as if they couldn''t fight.


    "It''s all because of that Mr. Xin Ping, no matter what you say, you don''t have to be afraid of ten thousand, just be afraid of what happens next. From what I see, unless Bu Yi is confused, how can he run westward? It was already late in the night, and they couldn''t even see a shadow of a ghost, where did this Bu Yi come from? When dawn comes, they will all have done a great service and we will wait an entire night and not even a single soldier will be caught. "


    "Reporting, there are approximately fifty thousand xanthopanax s rushing over from the west."


    Without waiting for Zheng Wei to finish speaking, a Outpost rider suddenly sprinted towards them from the darkness. The crisp sound of horse hooves could be heard from afar, and from her beautiful figure, one could tell that he was a female soldier. The female soldier flew down from the horse and landed in front of the four female generals like a leaf.


    "Oh, fifty thousand xanthopanax s? Looks like Bu Yi really did come to the west side. Xiao Qing, go back and report to Master. Qin Yao, Qin Yi, gather all your men and prepare to fight the enemy. "


    In the dark wilderness, Bu Yi and Bian Xi were leading over fifty thousand xanthopanax s as they sprinted forward. Seeing the Ma Shui He getting closer, and even hearing the Ma Shui He''s waves, they couldn''t help revealing a trace of joy.


    "Looks like the cavalry of Youzhou Cavalry is only so, if they were to ambush us here, we would have no way to escape."


    "Kill ¡­"


    Just as Bu Yi''s voice fell, suddenly, the sounds of slaughter from the west came from all directions, all of them looking back in shock, countless bright torches suddenly emerged from the ground in the dark wilderness, like a surging fire dragon, with countless blades reflecting rays of golden light, illuminating half of the sky red.


    Countless of iron hooves struck the ground, heavily knocking Soldiers of the Yellow Scarves''s heart, as though they were trying to break the last bit of their fighting spirit. Deafening shouts spread throughout the vast battlefield, the dense killing intent caused Soldiers of the Yellow Scarves to feel cold all over.


    "Ghost ¡­"


    In the flickering flame, countless sinister wraiths were galloping their horses madly, their strange faces terrified everyone. Under the dim sky, their moving shadows looked especially strange, with layers upon layers of armor and eerie faces, their gloomy and terrifying auras spread endlessly throughout the world.


    "It doesn''t matter if you''re a human or a ghost, just give it your all."


    Bian Xi was enraged, he howled towards the sky, like a desperate beast, a cold chill flitted past his eyes, his face became extremely sinister, the blade in his hand pointed towards the sky, suddenly he grabbed onto a horse belly, the warhorse rushed forward, bringing a gust of wind with it as it charged towards the riders in front.


    "Kill ¡­"


    Rows of large blades pierced through the night sky, interweaving into a cold spear formation in the vast night. The strange blade edge flashed a cold light in the midst of the firelight, piercing Bian Xi''s eyes, causing his pupils to suddenly contract.


    "Why does it sound like a woman''s voice? Could they be female ghosts? "


    Bian Xi suddenly had countless questions in his mind, as he stared fixedly at the ghost shadow in front of him. In the next moment, a huge bird descended from the sky, its two sharp claws pouncing straight at his face. In a split-second, he reached out to grab the large bird. However, he didn''t expect that his waist had already received a heavy blow. His thick body swayed, and he forcibly fell off his horse.


    "Ah ¡­"


    "Descend or die?"


    The big blade in Qin Yao''s hand was pointed at Bian Xi, but no one could see any expression under the mask, only the cold blade was flashing with a ghostly light, and on her shoulder stood a mighty Eagles, staring straight at Bian Xi with its fierce eyes.


    "Ai, so it was this giant bird that attacked me!"


    Bian Xi''s face was filled with depression, he himself was also a hero, he never thought that he would actually fall under the claws of a big bird, and looking at the big bird''s ferocious eyes, if he made even the slightest movement, he was afraid that those two beasts would peck at him with their eyes. He looked up at the sky and sighed, then he kneeled on the ground.


    "This lowly general is willing to surrender!"


    "At least you know what''s good for you. Order your men to put down their weapons and follow us."


    "Understood." Retreat! "Quickly retreat!"


    Bu Yi roared, he could no longer care about Bian Xi, and led the Yellow Scarf Brigade to flee. One after another, as if they were flying, without caring about the life and death of Bian Xi and the rest, they sped up their escape towards the Ma Shui He. Bu Yi was very clear, since the officials were setting up an ambush here, the officials had already predicted that Bu Yi would sneak in an Ma Shui He, if he delayed for even a little longer, no one would be able to leave.


    When the sky started to brighten, Bu Yi finally escaped to the riverside. Only then did he heave a sigh of relief, the bare Marshes was completely silent, not a single trace of an ambush could be seen. At this time, he personally went to the riverside to take a look and laughed out loud.


    "This is truly an unstoppable fate. It''s just that we don''t have a boat. We can even swim here."


    Of course, Bu Yi wouldn''t immediately order them to swim over. Although the Ma Shui He''s water waves were small, it was very wide, but it wouldn''t be easy for them to swim over. Maybe half of them would drown in the river. The soldiers would definitely throw their weapons and sabers into the river too. The excited Bu Yi immediately gave the order to his Generals.


    "Go to the nearby villages and search for boats. Find as many as you can. If there are no boats, we can just search for wood, so we''ll just take the raft."


    The few generals under his command had all left, leaving only a few captains behind. They hurriedly led their men to search for ships and trees. It was only until now that Bu Yi felt just how important those few generals were to him. If the officers and soldiers chased after him again, there would be no more generals defending him.


    "Report ¡­"


    Xiao Qing brought over 10 female soldiers and ran frantically. Finally, before they reached the Puyang City, they saw Yang Lin and a few strategists standing outside of the North Gate, looking at the vast wilderness. Xiao Qing jumped down from his horse and reported loudly.


    "Master, Bu Yi brought over fifty thousand xanthopanax s to fight with Bu Yi in the battle."


    "Got it, you guys worked hard, go and rest."


    Looking at Xiao Qing''s blushing face, Yang Lin''s heart surged with incomparable love for his. He really wanted to go up and hug his. But in front of the few strategists, Yang Lin forcefully suppressed the urge in his heart, and smiled at Xiao Qing. Their eyes met as if they had been struck by lightning. Their hearts trembled at the same time.


    When they were making their plans, they didn''t expect Bu Yi to run westward, because that would undoubtedly be a dead end for him. Who knew that Bu Yi actually chose a dead end? Luckily, Zhang Banxian had warned them carefully and said that they were not afraid of ten thousand, but afraid of what if. Only then did they ambush the female cavalry army in the Marshes.


    "Master, female cavalry unit is at war with xanthopanax, how can I rest? Don''t tell me that Master isn''t prepared to go and reinforce the female cavalry unit? "


    "Hehe, Xiao Qing, don''t be anxious. Yan Liang and Wen Chou, the two great generals, have already brought their teams over. Bu Yi can''t escape the Ma Shui He even if he has wings."


    Oh, you guys have already expected Bu Yi to head west?


    "Heh heh, not only did we expect that Bu Yi would head towards the Ma Shui He, we also expected that you would come to inform us. You see, we''ve even prepared your supper. "


    Sure enough, behind the few strategists, there were many buckets of steaming hot porridge and piles of pastries. Maybe it was because they had been lying in ambush all night that they were hungry. A dozen or so girls did not hold back as they came over to pick it up and start eating. Xiao Qing ate a few mouthfuls, as if he suddenly realized something.


    "You didn''t prepare this for yourselves, did you?"


    "Hehe, if you''re hungry, then eat. I''ve said that what I''ve prepared for you is just for you."


    Actually, these porridge and pastries were really prepared for the Military Advisor and the janissaries. It was just that when they saw Xiao Qing had come, they did a favor for him. The Zhang Banxian did not know if she was really a half immortal, but she repeatedly reminded Yang Lin that it was possible for him to head west to where the Ma Shui He s were. Yang Lin immediately ordered Yan Liang and Wen Chou to head there.


    The sky had just turned white, and the desolate Puyang was gradually appearing in front of Liu Qing''s eyes. Looking at the quiet and desolate plains, Liu Qing couldn''t help but think to himself, looks like the government officials had gone to chase after the Lord General, but he himself had escaped from danger, and his face was slowly filled with joy.


    "Send the order down, hurry up and leave this dangerous place."


    No matter what Bu Yi''s goal was, since he had already jumped out of the encirclement, he could not care about the Lord General anymore. Even though they had ran for an entire night, the moment they thought about how they would be safe, all the xanthopanax s became happy as they spread their legs and quickly ran towards the east.


    "Look ¡­" "General."

 C140

    He hadn''t run far when he heard a soldier shout. Liu Qing raised his head to look. Oh god, up ahead, right at the place where the sun was rising, a long line of cavalry stood there quietly, as if they were ghosts emerging from hell. They stood there steadily, not shouting nor charging, they were too lazy to even lift the big blades in their hands.


    "General, there are cavalrymen behind us too."


    Liu Qing suddenly turned his head, he was shocked to the point that he was drenched in cold sweat. It was unknown when a large troop of cavalry followed behind him. They followed without a sound, like a tiger that was silently watching its prey, waiting for its final strike.


    "Form the formation, quickly form the formation."


    "In front of the pikes, the archers, followed by the sabers, shields, and the hands are in the center."


    Following Liu Qing''s order, the Soldiers of the Yellow Scarves panicked. They did not train much, and it took them a while to find their positions. Under the shouts of the Generals, they took a long time to finish setting up the array.


    Fortunately, the cavalrymen did not rush in during the chaos. They did not even put the xanthopanax''s formation in their eyes, and continued to advance forward confidently, as if they were strolling leisurely in the park. The two squads in front of them only stopped after they were about three hundred steps away from them.


    The one in front was Dian Wei, and the one behind was Xu Zhu. They were even smiling, quietly waiting for the xanthopanax to finish forming the array, they were not in a hurry at all. Dian Wei turned his head to look at the distant east, as if he was waiting for the sun to rise.


    "Kill ¡­"


    Yan Liang and Wen Chou galloped their horses at top speed, startling a few birds and they finally arrived at Marshes at daybreak. Looking at Soldiers of the Yellow Scarves who was destroying the house, Yan Liang pointed his big blade forward and released an earth-shattering roar that shook the heaven and earth.


    "Ghost ¡­"


    Suddenly, xanthopanax, who was trying to demolish the house, saw the large group of cavalrymen rushing over. He immediately trembled in fear and could not care less about tearing the house down, throwing down the wood in his hands and running away. As he fled, he called out to his father and mother, quickly fleeing towards Marshes.


    Yan Liang and Wen Chou kept on chasing, but it was too late for the xanthopanax soldiers to escape, so they could only throw away their weapons and kneel on the ground as they surrendered. Yan Liang and Wen Chou sent troops to take the captives, while chasing after xanthopanax, they forced him all the way to the river side and just as they were about to attack, they were suddenly stopped by Wen Chou.


    "Brother Yan Liang, do you have any instructions? You can''t be too hasty and force the xanthopanax down the river."


    "Stop the chase."


    Yan Liang raised the big blade in his hand, and the convoy gradually slowed down. More than five thousand riders crossed the embankment, slowly approached the xanthopanax, and stopped 500 steps away from him. The rider panted heavily, the horse snorted noisily, and all the big blades dropped, quietly pointing at the ground.


    "Formation!" "Array formation!"


    Bu Yi regained his senses from his shock and immediately commanded the Soldiers of the Yellow Scarves to arrange a formation. However, the troops did not attack again. Instead, they watched from afar and did not attack. It was as if a group of wolf was waiting for reinforcements. Both sides started to fight.


    He had to prepare the tools to cross the river, and was afraid that he would be surrounded by the officials from other directions. But if he were to cross the river now, as long as the officials charged, even his own tens of thousands of xanthopanax soldiers would not be able to escape being killed.


    Bu Yi stood on top of the Marshes, facing the rolling Ma Shui He water, he was extremely dejected. He had already sent people to test it out several times, but at this time, no one dared to go into the water, even those who were good at swimming didn''t dare to show off, but the most regretful thing was that he did not make a wooden raft.


    "Lord General, all the soldiers are panicking.


    Bu Yi''s personal guard warned him carefully by his ear.


    "This is the scheme of the officials. They do not attack us, but wait for us to defeat ourselves."


    "Lord General, what should we do?"


    "Let''s wait and see. If it doesn''t work, then we''ll break out of their encirclement at night and force our way out. One of them ran out."


    "Reporting, Lord General, a small boat is coming from the river. The boat is flying a white flag, it''s coming straight at us."


    Just then, a personal guard suddenly shouted. Following the direction of his finger, a small boat drifted over from the river, as expected, an old man controlled a pair of oars and slowly rowed over to the river bank, and leaned on the side of the xanthopanax''s formation.


    "Send him over."


    After a while, the small boat docked. The old boatman anchored the boat by the river. With a white flag in his hand and a letter in his hand, he jumped off the boat and walked up the slope of the river. A few soldiers from the xanthopanax searched his body but didn''t find anything as they brought him to Bu Yi''s side.


    "Who are you? Who sent you? "


    "Reporting to General, my name is Zhang Shun, I am a fisherman here, I was captured by the officials to be a sailor, they sent me here to deliver a letter to General."


    The guard took the letter and pinched it with his hands. There was nothing dangerous about it and he handed it over to Bu Yi with both of his hands. Bu Yi opened the envelope and saw that there was only a piece of silk, but not a single word was written inside. Bu Yi curiously looked at the sun, but there was nothing at all. Bu Yi thought for a while, but still couldn''t wrap his head around it.


    "Did they send you to say anything?"


    "Reporting to General, they just said that General saw it and understood."


    "Take him down and watch him well."


    In that moment, Bu Yi was confused. After the old man was led down, he still could not think of any clues. He could not help but mutter to himself.


    "What does the army mean?"


    The janissaries around him looked at each other in dismay. They were all confused. With their intellect, they could never have imagined what the officials and soldiers were thinking. After a long while, one of them suddenly spoke up.


    "I understand, the officials want you to escape."


    "What do you mean?"


    Bu Yi''s eyes widened as he anxiously asked.


    "General, if they want you to surrender, they will send men, or they will send in their persuasion with an arrow, and they will send a ship with a letter without a word, with the intention of sending the general away in this ship, and they will not be in any danger of being held responsible in the future by the court. This boat can only hold ten people at most, which means that Master is prepared to only take ten people with him, while the others have to surrender to them. "


    "Don''t say it, I guess that''s what the officers and soldiers meant."


    Bu Yi nodded, he stopped and gritted his teeth as he said:


    "I won''t leave. I, Bu Yi, will die on the battlefield no matter what. I definitely won''t leave my brothers behind and escape by myself. If any of you want to leave, then leave.


    When the janissaries heard this, they became anxious.


    "Lord General, as long as there''s green mountains, there''s no fear of burning firewood. It''s better for you to leave. Since this Liaodong Taishang can spare the general, she must be a righteous man, she will definitely not treat us brothers unfairly. "


    "It is precisely because he is a benevolent and righteous person that I cannot be an unrighteous person. "If I escape today, I will never have the face to see anyone again in this life."


    Liu Qing frowned, a shadow swept across his mind. It seemed like it was impossible to leave safely, even though there were only a few thousand troops present, they looked extremely confident, as if they had no fear, and did not put him, a ten thousand people, in their eyes at all.


    The general opposite him had a majestic figure, with vertical eyebrows that were imposing and cold. His cold expression was like ice, and 300 steps away from the Yellow Scarves'' Great Formation, he carried a double halberd, and quietly stood on his horse. He did not say a single word, and only a cold killing intent spread throughout the endless wilderness.


    "Forget it!" "If I die, I die!"


    He roared at the sky, a trace of killing intent flashed past his eyes. Tightening the grip on his blade, he grabbed onto the horse belly, and the warhorse galloped forward, raising a cloud of sand and dust as it charged towards Dian Wei.


    "Kill ¡­"


    The sharp blade pierced straight towards Dian Wei, the unrestrained killing intent causing people to tremble, but Dian Wei was not afraid, the double halberd in his hand quietly swept out.


    Dong ¡­


    The two spears clashed, and a loud, intense and suffocating sound of metal clashing came out. Liu Qing felt his entire body going numb, his ears ringing, the war horse under him cried out in sorrow, and retreated continuously. He retreated a dozen steps before stopping, and almost threw Liu Qing off his horse.


    "Eat my halberd!"


    Dian Wei roared, he galloped his horse and galloped, the double halberd in his hand looked like a tiger with the wind, it was filled with killing intent. In a relaxed moment, the two iron halberds cut through the air, an ear-piercing sound of breaking through the air suddenly sounded out, causing Liu Qing''s eardrums to hurt, and aimed straight for Liu Qing''s head.


    "Pa ¡­"


    In the midst of his panic, Liu Qing raised his spear to block, the two halberd heavily smashed onto Liu Qing''s blade, the powerful force directly impacting Liu Qing''s entire body, Liu Qing only felt his vision go dark, the horse''s legs bent, and even the horse fell to the ground.


    In Marshes, Yang Lin, Yan Liang, Zhang Banxian, Xin Ping, Xin Pi, Kuai Yue and a few other generals and strategists watched Bu Yi''s Yellow Scarves'' Great Formation quietly, their expressions heavy. It wasn''t difficult for them to destroy xanthopanax, it wasn''t easy for them to capture all of them.


    Yang Lin could clearly remember that when Huangfu Song annihilated Bu Yi, the hundred thousand xanthopanax s who were forced into a corner fought the army to the death. In front of the burly officer, tens of thousands of brave xanthopanax soldiers were killed on the battlefield, more than ten thousand of them were killed, and more than fifty thousand xanthopanax soldiers jumped into the river without hesitation and died.


    Yang Lin didn''t want this tragedy to repeat itself, so he specially sent some fishermen to deliver boats to Bu Yi. Is history really inevitable? Could it be that he really had to stain the Ma Shui He in blood? If it was really like that, Yang Lin would rather not have such a victory.


    "All of you stand there motionlessly, I will go and meet Bu Yi."


    "Big brother, you can''t do this! Let us charge!"


    "Master, you absolutely cannot. xanthopanax is already facing a desperate situation, he can do anything he wants."


    Yang Lin raised his left hand to stop the brothers and the advisors from persuading him. They were only concerned about Yang Lin''s safety, but they did not know about the tragedy of the xanthopanax soldiers. Yang Lin calmed his emotions for a while before saying to them passionately.


    "This place is not only filled with over fifty thousand soldiers, it is also filled with over fifty thousand lives. It is best to preserve a little more of our Han nationality''s bloodline."


    For a moment, everyone was silent. Yang Lin waved his hands at them, both legs holding onto horse belly s, he raised his horse''s four hooves and rushed towards Yellow Scarves'' Great Formation, at a distance of 300 steps from Bu Yi, Yang Lin pulled the horse reins, the horse stood with its head held high, and let out a long hiss, and stood in front of the formation.


    "I am the field officer of the northern troop, Liaodong Taishang Yang Lin, please speak."

 C141

    Bu Yi who was in the middle of the array had a blank look on his face. Was that really Yang Lin? In front of the two armies, under the dazzling morning sun, a great general on horseback immediately crossed his spear and donned in ten thousand rays of light. His handsome face was as cold as water, and a trace of sadness flashed in his eyes as he coldly looked at the tens of thousands of Yellow Scarves'' Great Formation s.


    "I am Bu Yi."


    Bu Yi raised his head and looked at the rising sun, the dazzling light blinded him, he tightened his grip on the blade, urged his horse forward, and rushed out of the array, at a distance of 50 steps from Yang Lin, Bu Yi stopped, he did not say a word, and stared straight at Yang Lin.


    "General Bu Yi, long time no see."


    "Master Yang Lin, it''s nice to meet you."


    "General Bu Yi, you guys no longer have a way out. Surrender, and leave yourself a way out."


    "When I walked on this path, I didn''t plan to live. 18 years later, I will be a good man again. Death is not a pity."


    "General Bu Yi, even if you wish to die, you cannot let your brothers accompany you in death. Brothers, let''s fight together with you. It''s better to leave your lives for our brothers. They all have parents, wives, and children. "


    After Bu Yi heard this, his face suddenly darkened, a wave of sorrow rushed into his heart, he was also a filial son, a husband who doted on his wife, and a father who loved him dearly. However, it was the A powerful landowner who destroyed his life, allowing him to walk on this road of no return.


    "Master Yang Lin, please leave your lives for your brothers and let us fight alone. "Do you dare?"


    "Alright, then let''s fight one on one. Let''s end it. Come on."


    The corner of Bu Yi''s mouth twitched, and his face was instantly filled with grief and indignation. A pair of jet-black eyes instantly turned scarlet, and he sighed towards the sky.


    "Lord Yong, this big fellow from the Liu family won''t be able to live for long. Is it worth it for you to sacrifice your life for him?"


    "No matter whose world it is, one must cherish life."


    "Lord Yong, if one day you obtain the world, I hope you can treat The people of the world well."


    Facing the tens of thousands of rays of light that were rising, Bu Yi raised his head high and took a deep breath of the Marshes''s aura. He suddenly turned his head and shouted towards Yellow Scarves'' Great Formation.


    "Listen up, this is a conclusion between Yang Lin and I, if I can''t come back, you guys better take care of yourselves."


    In that moment, Bu Yi''s eyes turned cold, and when he looked at Yang Lin, his gaze turned serious. He slowly raised the blade in his hand, welcomed the sunlight and waved it.


    "Kill ¡­"


    Yang Lin smiled, his two eyes immediately burning with passion, he grabbed onto the horse belly s, the horse raised its hooves and sprinted forward, the blade in its hand pointed straight at the sky, the ice-cold trident blade shone with a gold light amidst the morning glow.


    "Bang ¡­"


    Bu Yi flew out from the horse ¡­


    The autumn sun lazily shone on the roofs of the imperial palace. Under the dusky sky, the entire imperial palace was shrouded in desolation. The yellow leaves of the trees fluttered in the air, their bare trunks swaying in the autumn wind. In midair, the geese with the shape of a "human" let out waves of sorrowful wails as they bid farewell to their hometown and slowly flew towards the horizon ¡­


    At this moment, the palace was just like the autumn. It was deathly silent. The palace maids walked softly, afraid of making any noise. If they were not careful, they might cause trouble. Even those Eunuch who usually flaunted their strength had restrained themselves, not daring to breathe too loudly.


    In the Righteous Hall of the imperial palace, Hanling Emperor Liu Hong was sitting upright on the throne of the emperor. However, this time the group of courtiers did not cower, they kneeled on the ground and continued to silently struggle.


    This was the old way of arguing with the ministers. If anything happened to Hanling Emperor Liu Hong, the ministers would not dare say it out loud. Instead, they all kneeled down and begged Liu Hong to change his mind. But this time, Liu Hong actually went head to head with the ministers.


    Grand General Ho Jin, Grand Commandant Yang Ci, Situ Yuanwei, Sikong Zhang Wen, Grand Servant Deng Sheng and the rest of the court courtier s knelt in front of the group of courtiers together. Behind them were the ministers of the entire imperial court. They were all crying bitterly, but only the Grand General Ho Jin talked while they cried.


    "Your Majesty, Yuzhou Stinger King Yun, when facing danger, you are ordered to pacify the nation. You are loyal to the nation and you are a pillar of the imperial government. The decathlon played colluding with the yellow scarves, communicating with each other through letters, all of which had solid evidence. However, the decathlon relied on the Emperor''s pampered trust to falsely frame Wang Yun, causing Wang Yun to be imprisoned. "Your Majesty, please make clear our intentions."


    When he was still in Luoyang, he had heard of the collusion between Eunuch and him, but he had not found any evidence. Normally, when ministers attacked eunuchs, they would not be able to come up with solid evidence, and would get knocked down easily by Eunuch. This made Wang Yun more cautious.


    After taking office in the Henan Province, he attacked the xanthopanax and looked for evidence that the Eunuch colluded with the xanthopanax. It was a pity that he had only defeated a few microchieftain s, as they were unable to match up with Zhang Lie''s group. This made him anxious, and he tried to investigate further.


    Zhang Nan Gong''s family members were captured by the xanthopanax, and gave him a very good chance, but unfortunately he lost to Peng Tuo and Huang Shao, and couldn''t obtain the evidence. But he firmly believed that in the hands of Peng Tuo and his wife, there must be a letter personally written by her, which was why he had rejected Zuo Feng''s request.


    What he did not expect was that Yang Lin had rescued Zhang Jean''s family and even captured all of the yellow cloth army captive, leaving him with no hope of tracking them down. He even thought of using Yang Lin to control the yellow cloth army captive s, but Yang Lin quickly sent the captives away, so he had no choice but to make other plans.


    It was also a path that would never be blocked by the heavens. When Zhang Jean''s family was rescued by Yang Lin, a family member was caught by Wang Yun because he ran away. It was as if he had obtained a treasure, and interrogated him with great effort. Finally, he learnt from his mouth that Zhang Yong had colluded with xanthopanax''s Bo Cai and had come to live with them using a letter. Wang Yun thought that he had caught hold of Zhang Jean''s conclusive evidence, and anxiously acted like it was Hanling Emperor''s turn, attempting to overthrow decathlon in one go.


    Hanling Emperor Liu Hong was furious after receiving Wang Yun''s imperial report and Zhang Lei Feng''s letter, so he called Zhang Can over to vent his anger and berate him. All these years, he had always regarded Zhang Jean as one of his trusted aides. He never thought that his trusted aide would actually collude with a traitor. How could it not shock him?


    He hurriedly kowtowed and begged for forgiveness, crying bitterly as he claimed that this was the private act of an advisor who did not know what was going on. He also swore that he would destroy the entire family of his advisor to vent the Emperor''s anger.


    It was unknown whether Hanling Emperor Liu Hong was truly confused, or if he was truly retarded. Perhaps only the heavens knew. In any case, he stopped getting angry after Zhang Jean''s brilliant performance and even began to kindly speak words of consolation to him. He actually didn''t pursue any of Zhang Jean''s responsibilities at all.


    As the saying goes, it is not too late for a gentleman to take revenge for ten years. Not only was he a villain, he was also a perverted villain. If he had the chance, he would falsely accuse Wang Yun, and so he arrested Wang Yun and imprisoned him.


    I don''t know if Wang Yun is lucky, or if the heavens are intentionally protecting Wang Yun from within. When Wang Yun had not even been imprisoned for a month, and unexpectedly met with the Hanling Emperor Liu Hong''s general amnesty, Wang Yun walked out of the prison, and even returned to his original position.


    However, Zhang Nan was not a magnanimous gentleman. If he did not kill Wang Yun, he would not be able to eat or sleep well. Seeing that his plan had failed, a plan formed in his mind. On the tenth day after Wang Yun regained his previous position, Zhang Quang listed Wang Yun''s other crimes and once again apprehended and imprisoned him. He then brought him to the Luoyang, prepared to kill Wang Yun here.


    In order to quickly kill Wang Yun, Zhang Rong ordered the lieutenant to torture Wang Yun, humiliating him to the point of forcing him to admit his mistake. Those abnormal people were all experts in torturing people. They tortured Wang Yun to death in an attempt to pry open Wang Yun''s mouth.


    But Wang Yun was also a tough nut to crack, he had long taken life and death into consideration. When he reported Zhang Jean, he had already anticipated that he would reach this step, and had even made the preparations for the worst. Even though the eunuchs used all sorts of methods, they were still unable to make Wang Yun admit his mistake.


    The heads of the officials from the Grand General Ho Jin pleaded for mercy several times and fought with Zhang Lie''s group in the Righteous Hall for a few times. Hanling Emperor Liu Hong did not agree to forgive Wang Yun either. Seeing that there was no way to save Wang Yun, Grand Commandant Yang Ci didn''t want Wang Yun to suffer the pain and humiliation of being tortured anymore, so he sent someone to deliver the medicinal wine to Wang Yun.


    "Lord Wang, Lord Grand Commandant has something to say. Because you exposed Zhang Qian, we will be apprehended once again within a month. Zhang Liang is extremely vicious and treacherous, I hope that you will carefully consider whether or not you will be humiliated again. "


    The subordinates who were begging everywhere for Wang Yun were all young and angry scholars. Usually, they thought agilely and spoke sinisterly, but at this moment, they were powerless and could only cry. They were also not willing to see Wang Yun suffer again, and so they served the medicinal wine to Wang Yun together.


    However, Wang Yun was indeed an unyielding man, if he did not bring down the decathlon led by Zhang Jean, he would never be able to rest in peace. He looked up at the sky for a long time in silence, then gave the minions a cold glance and snapped at them.


    "As a vassal, I have been convicted of the crime of being a sovereign. I shall be the first to thank the world, how can I ask for the death of milk and medicine!"


    He picked up the medicine wine that Yang Ci had sent over and threw it on the ground. He cupped his hands towards the servants and resolutely walked out of the cell, followed by the yamen runners who arrived on the prison cart waiting for him. He had them bring him to the execution grounds.


    How could group of courtiers, led by Grand General Ho Jin, possibly watch Wang Yun being killed by a eunuch without paying attention to it? Early this morning, they had all arrived at the Righteous Hall, and knelt down to plead for Wang Yun. At this time, Wang Yun had already been brought to the execution grounds by the prison cart, and was waiting for the emperor''s orders to arrive in order to execute the order.


    "Your Majesty, Wang Yun offended decathlon and was framed by him. If I kill Wang Yun today, I will be afraid that all the scholars under the heavens would be disheartened. "


    Situ Yuanwei was a famous family, he had a lot of authority in the imperial court, and when he spoke up to plead for Wang Yun, it was not because he had any relationship with Wang Yun, but it was because he hated the decathlon. The decathlon was extremely powerful, and forced all of them to no longer have a place to stand. If they did not kill all of them, the world''s scholars would never be able to hold their heads up.


    "Your Majesty, the reason why Zhang Jiao was able to raise troops and cause chaos to the citizens was because of him. Those who were happy to follow him were all sent by the decathlon to release their parents, brothers, descendants, marriages and guests. It would be better to behead the decathlon, behead the southern suburbs, and thank the citizens.

 C142

    Since someone had started the conversation, someone immediately followed suit. Even the waiter Xiang Xiang started shouting loudly, pushing all the blame for the Yellow Turbine''s chaos onto the decathlon, who was led by Zhang Jean. Although these words were a little extreme, it could be seen how unpopular the decathlon was.


    "Your Majesty, the decathlon is now a dictator, hiding everything from us. If we do not present him to Zhang Liang and the others, no matter how talented he is, he will not be valued highly. This caused many local officials to spend money and become incompetent even though they were in high positions. Usually, he would only bully the common people, plunder money, and amass personal wealth, causing the people to feel aggrieved and indignant. Therefore, if the Emperor wants to pacify the Yellow Turbans, he only needs to punish Zhang Jean and the others, and the Yellow Turbans will naturally settle down. "


    Long before the yellow cloth started, Yang Ci had already sent a letter to Hanling Emperor, be careful of Zhang Jiao''s rebellion. However, Liu Hong did not listen to him, and even removed him from his position. Then, when the accident happened, Liu Hong remembered what Yang Ci had said and returned back to his original position.


    However, Yang Ci was an honest official, he would not beat around the bush. Now that the group of courtiers was attacking the eunuchs, he turned his spear and pointed the gun at the eunuchs. Originally, everyone was pleading for mercy on behalf of Wang Yun, but now it was a general meeting to denounce eunuchs.


    Of course, Yang Ci knew about Liu Hong selling out the officials, but as his subject, how could he dare to criticize the emperor? Although Yang Ci was a loyal subject who dared to speak bluntly, he did not dare to challenge him without considering the consequences. Therefore, Yang Ci could only attack the eunuch while pointing at him, secretly warning him, but he did not dare to expose Liu Hong''s weaknesses to his face.


    "The Emperor is clear, the servants are loyal and devoted to the Emperor, what Lord Yang said is completely false. The servants have never stepped out of the Luoyang City, how can it be like what Lord Yang said, the Emperor knows about this matter clearly, I hope that the Emperor can understand."


    As soon as Yang Ci finished speaking, Zhang Yun and the rest all knelt down and started crying towards Hanling Emperor. Needless to say, this move was especially useful, causing Hanling Emperor''s heart to soften immediately. When killing ministers, he could be hard as iron, he could ignore anyone who begged for mercy. However, once these eunuchs began to cry, his heart would ache for them. This was probably the typical state of mind of a monarch.


    Liu Hong did not speak, but looked coldly at everyone. In fact, selling government officials was something that the Spirit Emperor did through the decathlon. Just think about it, how could an emperor come out often to conduct official business, so he had to do it through the practical operations of other people. The Spirit Emperor only needed to command from behind. As for Zhang Gong and the rest, they took the opportunity to raise the price even further with the Spirit Emperor''s offer. Naturally, the difference between the two prices fell into the hands of the decathlon.


    On one side, the ministers led by He Jin were crying, and on the other side, the Eunuch led by Zhang Jean were crying. This made Liu Hong extremely furious, but he did not know who to rage against at the moment. As an emperor, he knew the most basic strategy. When everyone had different opinions, the best way was to listen to more.


    "Your majesty, the Puyang is victorious!"


    "Your majesty, the Puyang is victorious!"


    "Your majesty, the Puyang is victorious!"


    Just as the Righteous Hall was in a stalemate, they suddenly heard a Young Eunuch shouting outside the hall. Everyone seemed to have felt his footsteps jumping, holding the good news, he shouted from the entrance of the palace straight away, all the way until the inside of the palace. In a short period of time, the entire Luoyang knew that the Puyang had won, and the imperial government had once again defeated the xanthopanax.


    "Pass, let him in."


    The Young Eunuch dashed all the way in and kneeled in front of the palace with a ''plop''. Hanling Emperor Liu Hong was so excited that his hands were trembling slightly. He received the victory report from Puyang and quickly scanned through it before exhaling a long breath and sitting on the big chair with his back facing the sky.


    "Honored ministers, that Commandant of Youzhou Yang Lin, in order to conquer the Puyang, made her own lithoclast, and was able to throw a huge boulder that weighed over a thousand kilograms. In merely a day''s time, she had forcefully smashed Puyang City apart. In the end, they were unable to escape Yang Lin''s encirclement. In the end, they were captured by Yang Lin in one go and the entire Puyang was annihilated. "


    Liu Hong said vividly, he looked like a storyteller, but did not expect Liu Hong''s eloquence to be so good. As he spoke, Liu Hong suddenly stood up from his chair, and excitedly paced back and forth in the hall, stretching his arms and legs.


    "This Emperor really wants to personally take the field."


    "Congratulations your majesty, you have such loyal subjects and generals, why would you need to personally lead them? No matter what kind of disorderly subjects you have, they can annihilate all of them for you."


    Seeing that Liu Hong was happy, the Grand General Ho Jin followed to help him. However, he was excited inside. This report came at the right time, so he decided to pardon Wang Yun when he was still happy. How inappropriate it was to kill someone at such a festive moment.


    ""


    Liu Hong was still walking around the Main Palace in excitement, but he was actually thinking about Commandant of Youzhou Yang Lin. She was truly a loyal general who only cared about war and constantly won battles. Yet, she would never point fingers at the affairs of the imperial court. Who was to be rewarded by such a person?


    "Tell me, how should I reward Commandant of Youzhou Yang Lin?"


    "Your Majesty, Commandant of Youzhou Yang Lin has pacified the Puyang. However, on such a joyous day, if Wang Yun was executed, wouldn''t that be a bit of a disaster? Your Majesty, the great victory of the Puyang, shouldn''t you pardon the world? "


    The Grand General Ho Jin seized the opportunity and immediately pleaded for mercy on Wang Yun''s behalf. Hearing that, although Hanling Emperor Liu Hong understood that this was He Jin taking the chance to plead for Wang Yun, but his mood had improved a lot, he did not want to ruin his good mood, so he waved his hand to His Highness and the other ministers.


    "Forget it, let''s avoid Wang Yun''s death sentence. Let him think about it after returning home."


    "Thank you, your majesty."


    The ministers kowtowed to Hanling Emperor in unison. This time, they had achieved a complete victory, and each one of them revealed happy smiles. In his heart, he hated He Jin and the others so much that his teeth itched, but he could do nothing about it. After all, He Jin was the Emperor''s brother-in-law.


    "Alright, get up, tell me how do you want to reward Commandant of Youzhou Yang Lin."


    As for how to reward Yang Lin, they were not in the mood to listen. After all, it was only natural for Yang Lin to reward them after winning a big battle. It was just to raise their position, there was no conflict with it, no one would object to it.


    "Your majesty, Yang Lin did a great job in destroying the Yellow Mask. This subject thinks that since Yang Lin is a good cavalry man, he can be conferred with me as the middle officer of my troop and transferred to the Guangzong to assist General Huangfu Song in annihilating Zhang Jiao. "As for the generals under his command, they will be given to the general and the uncle according to their contribution." He Jin was, after all, a Great General. Moreover, Yang Lin had won a battle, so it wouldn''t be too much to confer the title of a mediator.


    is conferred with the title of a middle officer and is given to lead the Liaodong Taishang. The contribution of each of the generals is awarded to the general and the uncle. Hanling Emperor nodded and agreed with He Jin''s suggestion. However, he waved the Recital in his hand again, and said to the rest: "Various ministers, this Yang Lin even mentioned that all of the food, weapons and equipment used by the officials and army of Liaodong are privately funded, and are currently unable to bear the burden, and the Liaodong did not collect any taxes. Yang Lin humbly requests the imperial government to pay the military salaries in order to maintain the military requirements. "


    "Oh, they still want money and food?" The Grand General Ho Jin asked curiously, he could not understand, these days victory and defeat battles all required officials, who would ask for money? ~ This Yang Lin wants officials and money, isn''t he a little too greedy? Even if you become an official, you can make your own fortune. How many officials are poor people? How could he ask the Emperor for money and food? Was this Yang Lin''s brain burnt out?


    Yes, he said that there is no more food, please bring your troops back to Liaodong. Hanling Emperor threw the Recital on the table, as if he was unsatisfied with Yang Lin''s request.


    "Your Majesty, that Yang Lin and his subordinates are all farmers and hunters. He only thought of doing meritorious service for the imperial government, getting a reward, going back to buy land, and getting married. I heard that Yang Lin wasn''t even able to get married even at the age of twenty-four, and in the end, ended up as the son-in-law who came to our door. " Seeing that the emperor was unhappy, the Grand General Ho Jin immediately took Yang Lin as a joke.


    "Hehehe, this Yang Lin can''t be a little stupid, right? He''s twenty-four years old, and he still hasn''t gotten a wife?" Hearing Grand General Ho Jin say that Yang Lin had not married yet, Liu Hong could not help but burst out laughing. He already had a woman at the age of fourteen, and it was a bunch of women at that. He wanted that woman, and that woman was his.


    "He''s not stupid, but he''s a bit poor. If he was scared of poverty, he would think of money. You tell me how much he can sell for a day of hunting. "Hehe."


    He Jin also laughed out loud. No matter what, to be able to make the Emperor happy was a skill. However, from the bottom of his heart, he began to despise Yang Lin. Such a greedy person actually had the face to discuss about how to develop agriculture and let the people live a comfortable life. No wonder he sent all of the captives to the Youzhou to farm. This kind of person had high ambitions. Unknowingly, He Jin no longer put Yang Lin in his heart.


    "Your majesty, now that the Puyang is so successful, your majesty might as well reward them with some money and food. On one hand, you have rewarded them with contributions, and on the other hand, allowed them to have food and money, so that they could attack Guangzong''s Zhang Jiao. "


    "Great General is right, then you should reward them more. But don''t give it too much, just keep it for later when you''ve won the battle. "


    Liu Hong was a stingy person, and a person who really wanted money. The seller was his greatest masterpiece. It could be said that he had never been there before, never to be seen again. In the end, he had even sold off the majestic throne.


    "Your majesty, how much should we reward?"


    "Yang Lin now has over thirty thousand cavalrymen and ten thousand lithoclast hands. He has a total of four ten thousand people. Just give him three months of rations and he will be ordered to eliminate Zhang Jiao within three months. "

 C143

    The autumn of Jizhou was immersed in yellow. The sorghum leaves in the fields were withered and yellow, shivering in the autumn wind, only the trunk of the trees by the side of the road was left, the leaves of the village fluttered in the air like yellow butterflies, the weeds in the fields lowered their heads, the withered leaves swayed with the wind, even the sun in the sky turned yellow. The entire Jizhou, was filled with a withered scenery wherever her gaze went.


    No wonder Zhang Jiao chose yellow as the main color of the Taiping Road and xanthopanax. Yellow was the color of his hometown. A man who has lived in yellow for years must have thought that yellow was the most beautiful color. Perhaps only when he saw yellow did he feel comforted and safe.


    However, the time had come for him to be truly annoyed. The main force of the xanthopanax in the whole country had been cleared, and only a few small groups of xanthopanax had escaped into the mountains, becoming actual bandits. The Guangzong, also known as Zhang Jiao''s base, became the imperial government''s final target. From February until now, it had only been a few months since the start of the incident. The Yellow Gown Intifada was like the yellow leaves after autumn, already shivering in the cold wind.


    Amidst the unrestrained cold wind, Yun Che rode on his Banner and rolled about with the wind. A group of three ten thousand people s were walking forward on the vast Jizhou Plains. This was Yang Lin''s cavalry of Youzhou, the one who was riding the middle horse. The rumbling sounds of the horses'' hooves resounded throughout the wasteland of the Jizhou.


    Receiving the imperial decree, Yang Lin followed the emperor''s orders and appointed Guan Yu, Zhang Fei, Dian Wei, Dian Wei, Xu Zhu, Yu She, Yan Liang, Wen Chou, Wen Chou, Lin Feng, Lin Feng, the general, the other thousand-man commander as the commander in chief and the bodyguards as well, all of the generals finally had positions.


    According to the formation of the army in the Han Dynasty, the basic formation of the army was battalion, ministry, village, and below the village there were a hundred men and ten men. The main officer in the village was Dober, the main officer in the song was General, the main officer in the division was Sima, and the main officer in the battalion was the commanding officer. Of course, there were also changes in different periods of time. The title of the head official was also different, and the number of people varied. The leader of the army commanded the entire village, while the protector of the army commanded the troops. His main duties were to educate the soldiers, to participate in the military planning of the general, to record the merit of the soldiers, and to pay respect to the soldiers.


    Following the emperor''s orders, Yang Lin brought the cavalry of Youzhou across the Yellow River and headed towards the Guangzong. Once the battle at the Puyang was over, Yang Lin would send a letter to, requesting the class teacher to return to the Liaodong. But Hanling Emperor Liu Hong would not let him return to Liaodong like this. After he received some rewards, he ordered Yang Lin to bring troops to Guangzong so that Imperial army, who would assist Huangfu Song, could calm down Zhang Jiao.


    This was the result that Yang Lin wanted to see. He had calculated that the Hanling Emperor was in a hurry to end the battle, so he deliberately requested to return to the Liaodong. If he was too zealous with war, he would have attracted the attacks of the court officials, causing the Hanling Emperor Liu Hong to be suspicious. This was not because he was loyal, but because he was still concerned about the loot that Zhang Jiao had stolen, as well as the three hundred thousand odd xanthopanax soldiers under Zhang Jiao''s command.


    Bu Yi lost to Yang Lin, but Yang Lin did not kill him, and instead allowed him to leave. Bu Yi was sincere and finally surrendered. Yang Lin had Bu Yi, Bian Xi, Li Shuang and Liu Qing choose one thousand five hundred elites from the Puyang and formed a thousand man cavalry village.


    Furthermore, in the name of escorting captives, he obtained ten thousand brave villagers from the Puyang. Adding the Stone Door Machine Team and the cavalry picked by Lian Yue, he obtained twenty thousand village warriors from the Qiao Mao. He then brought all the Puyang s to the Jizhou together.


    Not long after Yang Lin''s cavalry entered the Jizhou, they arrived at An Ping County. The county of Anping and the county of Great Deer were next to each other. One was in the east while the other was in the west. It was as if the two leaves were next to each other. Yang Lin sent someone to call for Yan Liang and his captives.


    "Brother Yan Liang, Wen Chou, bring Bu Yi''s thousand man village and ten thousand Puyang Township Chivalry, and send all of Puyang''s wealth to Liaodong. You should also pay a visit to the Xindu City and take the Big Auntie out to be settled down there.


    Yan Liang and Wen Chou ran over, Yang Lin had given them a mission that made them happy. Ever since he had escaped from Xindu City, Yan Liang had always been worried about his mother. This time, he came to the front of his house, just in time to bring his mother over. He did not expect his big brother to take this to heart, causing Yan Liang to be moved. He immediately cupped his fists and rushed towards Yang Lingong.


    "Thank you, Big Brother."


    Receiving Yang Lin''s orders, Yan Liang and Wen Chou hurriedly left with Bu Yi, Bian Xi, Li Shuang and Liu Qing. The Puyang had more than a hundred thousand captives and ten thousand carts of property. As Yan Liang''s intent to return was like an arrow, the procession marched through the night, and on the morning of the second day, they arrived outside the Xindu City.


    "Brother Wen Chou, bring everyone outside the city to take care of the captives and belongings. I will make a trip to the city and return later."


    "Brother Yan Liang, let Liu Qing bring a few soldiers to follow you into the city."


    "No need, I''ll be back soon."


    "Big Brother has instructed me that you must protect your safety. You can''t enter the city alone."


    "Alright then, let Liu Qing bring a few people to follow me into the city."


    Yan Liang brought Liu Qing to the entrance of West Gate, and saw that the security there was tight, as if they were facing a great enemy. More than a hundred Anping County soldiers s stood outside the city, carefully inspecting every pedestrian who passed by. The brave villagers on the city walls were even more vigilant, eyeing the outside of the city like tigers stalking their prey.


    "Stop, dismount and check."


    One of the County Officer General s shouted at Yan Liang and the others, while the other soldiers involuntarily gripped their pikes tightly, staring intently at Yan Liang and the others. Liu Qing jumped off his horse, walked up a few steps and cupped his hands towards the general guarding the door.


    "We''re all on the same side. We are the Youzhou Army, we are the military officials of the cavalry of Youzhou, Master Yan Liang Yan. "


    Liu Qing was not nervous at all. Instead, he smiled at the general guarding the city. No matter what, he was now a general. His fear towards the officials from the past had completely vanished, and the feeling of being a soldier was really good. Liu Qing could not help but laugh.


    "Oh, so it''s Yan Liang. Aren''t you Anping army? Why did you become a Youzhou Army? "


    The general of Anping County soldiers obviously recognized Yan Liang, but he did not put him in his eyes. Yan Liang had only escaped from the letter a few months ago, and he only had a few soldiers with him.


    "How dare you!" Presumptuous! Master Yan Liang is the commander of the army outside the city, you better be polite, if you anger the cavalry of Youzhou, be careful of your head. "


    Liu Qing saw that the County Officer General was being rude, but he did not know the reason, he thought that the County Officer General did not think much of the Youzhou Army, and could not help but be enraged, who dares to be rude to them now that they are officials?


    Liu Qing''s sudden outburst had also given the Anping County soldiers general a fright. This morning, the leader had sent a message saying that a large number of Youzhou Army s and yellow cloth army captive s had come from outside the city. He just did not expect that the one leading the group would be Yan Liang, he really did not dare to anger Youzhou Army.


    "Master Yan, it''s all Zhang Ding''s fault for making a fool of himself, you are an adult with a lot of resources, you better not lower yourself to Zhang Ding''s level."


    Yan Liang did not make a sound, and watched them argue with cold eyes. No matter what, he was still a military officer of the Youzhou Army, he would not lower himself to the same level as these microchieftain. Seeing that the microchieftain had admitted his fault, he was too lazy to bother with him, waved at Liu Qing, and walked straight into the city.


    "A level 1 officer can crush you to death."


    Looking at Yan Liang''s disappearing figure, the County Officer General who called herself Zhang Ding sighed. Yan Liang''s coldness had pierced through him, and it was even worse than a scolding. Was it possible that a high-ranking officer guarding the city didn''t even have the qualifications to let you say a word?


    Yan Liang entered the city and went straight to his home. Everything on the street was still the same, but Yan Liang was not in the mood to appreciate it. Occasionally, they would bump into a neighborhood, but Yan Liang just nodded and passed by. However, what confused Yan Liang was that the neighbors seemed to be looking at him from afar.


    "Mother."


    Pushing away his own yard gate, Yan Liang shouted loudly. The courtyard was still the same, but the decorations were no longer the same as before. A young woman came out of the house, holding a child in her hand.


    "Who are you looking for?"


    "This is my home. Who are you?"


    "What?" Your home? You must have walked into the wrong place. This is my home, how did it become yours? "


    "Ah ¡­" Would I be mistaken about my family? Who the hell are you? Where''s my mother? "


    "?" How would I know? When I moved in, it was an empty house and there was no one there. "


    "Ah ¡­"


    Yan Liang was startled, since he could not get anything out of his, he was too lazy to waste his words on her, so he quickly walked out of the courtyard. Just as he walked out of the yard gate, he saw his second aunt walk out from next door. She had originally heard the sounds of the horses'' hooves outside and was preparing to come out to see the liveliness, but she did not expect to see Yan Liang.


    "Second Aunt, I''m Yan Liang. Where''s my mother?"


    "Ah, Yan Liang, you''re finally back. Ever since you left the capital, the young master of Lord Taishang spread word that anyone who dared to take your mother in would burn down their house. The landlord was scared, so he took back your house and was kicked out. I saw him a few days ago, I think he''s at the temple near the city. "


    "Let''s go."


    Yan Liang turned and said to Liu Qing as he jumped on his horse and ran towards the City God Temple. The City God Temple was located to the east of the city, and the homeless people were living in the City God Temple. A few fast horses galloped past on the street, scaring the pedestrians out of their way. Just as he arrived at the entrance of the City God Temple, Yan Liang almost immediately flew down from his horse, and rushed towards the City God Temple.


    "Mother ¡­"


    When Liu Qing and the rest ran in from the temple door, they saw Yan Liang kneeling on the ground crying, a middle-aged lady dressed in shabby clothes, with a disheveled face, standing in front of Yan Liang, holding onto his head tightly, with tears flowing down her face. Seeing this scene, Liu Qing, whose heart was hard as iron, could not help but feel pain in his nose.


    "Ah, my son ¡­"


    Yan Liang''s mother cried loudly as he hugged Yan Liang''s head. All the pain and pain he had experienced in the past few months came back to him. He was crying so hard that he wanted to die. The sounds of grief echoed throughout the temple, causing everyone else in the temple to sigh as well.


    "Liu Qing, go find a car. I''ll take Mother to the camps outside the city.

 C144

    Yan Liang suddenly jumped up from the ground, his eyes flashed with a fierce light, his face was filled with killing intent. Liu Qing immediately understood, he was also a man of blood, how could he not understand who Yan Liang was looking for to settle the score with. He knew that even if he tried to persuade his, he wouldn''t be able to. Thus, he rolled his eyes and came up with an idea.


    "military officer, you are shouldering a heavy responsibility right now, you cannot let go of the great matter of Lord General. Even if he wanted to settle accounts, he couldn''t recklessly do so. I will immediately send some people back to take over West Gate.


    "I can''t wait. This debt must be accounted for."


    "But you have to wait for me to send Big Auntie out of the city. You can''t possibly let him suffer along with me, right?"


    "Alright, then go find a car."


    "Alright, just you wait."


    Liu Qing stabilized Yan Liang and immediately brought his subordinates and ran out. He understood in his heart that this Yan Liang was the Lord''s sworn brother, close friends. If he had a good fortune, he would be done for, and he would not be able to become the xanthopanax, and he would not be able to become an officer either.


    "The two of you, go back quickly and tell Master Wen Chou the truth. Let him lead some people to think of a way to seize the West Gate and bring us out of the city."


    Liu Qing was a man of his heart, he felt worried as he watched the two of them leaving. What if they were stopped midway by the soldiers of Anping County? Although they were both officials, this was someone else''s territory, and what''s more, Yan Liang was looking for the young master of the Lord Taishang, so he might even lose his head.


    "The two of you, go deliver a letter to Lord Wen Chou. You must let him understand that this is a very important matter and must not be mistaken."


    The two in front walked for a while, but Liu Qing was still worried. He sent two more people and repeatedly reminded them to definitely let Wen Chou snatch the West Gate s away. After the two left, Liu Qing pondered for a while, and then led the remaining four soldiers to find a carriage for Yan Liang.


    Walking onto the street, Liu Qing did not rush to find a car. Instead, he slowly strolled along the street. He knew that Yan Liang was a filial son and would definitely not let him ride his horse out of the city in shabby clothes.


    In the camp outside the city, the prisoners had walked all night and most of them were still sleeping. Wen Chou, Bu Yi, Li Shuang and Li Shuang stood at the side of the field and watched, not saying a single word. Suddenly, two soldiers on horseback charged towards the sports field.


    "military officer, not good."


    When the two soldiers told him the situation, Wen Chou immediately felt that the problem was serious. The reason he didn''t want to accompany Yan Liang into the city was because he didn''t want to see those familiar people who were at peace. However, would attacking the Anping army bring about trouble? He weighed the pros and cons in his mind and immediately gave the order.


    "Bu Yi, Bian Xi, Li Shuang, each of you bring 500 people with you. After changing into your clothes, you can enter the capital from the east, south and north. After entering the city, come to the vicinity of the West Gate and wait for us. Hearing that we are attacking the city walls, you guys start a fire in the city and then we will attack the West Gate together, inside and outside. "


    "Yes."


    Bu Yi was extremely experienced with dispatching assassins to attack cities and towns. He had sent out spies into the Puyang s first, then attacked the cities, and captured the Puyang s in one go. He, Bian Xi and Li Shuang hurriedly led their team away.


    Wen Chou ordered the Puyang Township Chivalry and the rest of the yellow cloth army captive to gather and wait for his order. Then, he led the rest of the riders and swaggered towards the Xindu City.


    Inside the City God Temple, Yan Liang was supporting himself on the steps as he waited for Liu Qing. But he couldn''t wait from the left, and he couldn''t wait from the right. Seeing the sun slowly going west, but Liu Qing still hadn''t come, Yan Liang couldn''t help but to become anxious.


    "This bastard, how could he go through so much trouble just to find a car? It can''t be that they ran back. "


    Yan Liang was enraged, he started to curse Liu Qing, but before he finished speaking, he suddenly saw a car rushing over. Liu Qing jumped down from the carriage, holding onto a few of the women''s clothes. He ran over happily and complained to Yan Liang.


    "Big Brother Yan, I''m really sorry for making you wait so long." I saw that there wasn''t a single piece of good clothes on Big Auntie, so I went to pick out a few, hurry up and let Big Auntie see if they fit. "


    Seeing Liu Qing buying so many sets of clothes, Yan Liang''s anger had dissipated, and in his heart, he was grateful to Liu Qing for being so meticulous. He helped his mother onto the carriage and had the four soldiers follow him to the West Gate. Then he jumped on his horse and ran towards the city. Liu Qing shook his head and laughed bitterly, then jumped on his horse and caught up with Yan Liang.


    "Giddy up ¡­"


    Yan Liang spurred his horse and galloped along the streets, scaring all the pedestrians around him who were running away. There were a few hawkers who couldn''t dodge in time, and the burden they were carrying was knocked into the air, causing the baskets of sweet dates to roll all over the ground. The more daring residents immediately closed the windows that faced the street, fearing that they would run into some kind of disaster.


    "Phew ¡­"


    Yan Liang pulled back the horse reins, and the horse let out a long cry as it leapt into the air with its front hooves, stopping right in front of Drunken Moon Restaurant. Yan Liang jumped off his horse and walked over, ignoring the work of the inn, he passed through the lobby of the hotel and headed straight for the second floor of the Zuiyue Restaurant.


    "Dong Dong Dong ¡­"


    A series of hurried footsteps came up the stairs as Yan Liang pushed open the door to the casino. The people in the room all raised their heads and looked at Yan Liang in surprise. Yan Liang did not care about anyone, his eyes swept across the place and saw the young master of Lord Taishang. He was a regular customer here, gambling eleven times out of ten.


    Yan Liang stared at the young master of the Lord Taishang and walked over. The young master of the Lord Taishang did not expect Yan Liang to suddenly appear. He was stunned there and did not react for a long time. When Yan Liang was almost in front of him, he finally regained his senses.


    "Stop him."


    However, it was too late for them to shout. Although the gamblers at the casino did not dare to offend Lord Taishang, they did not dare to stop them either. They could not afford to offend Yan Liang, or perhaps, they were not his opponents.


    "Die!"


    Just at the same time that Yan Liang shouted, Yan Liang''s big blade had already unsheathed itself, and the clear sound of a steel blade being unsheathed reverberated in the hall. A cold light flashed in front of everyone''s eyes, and in that instant, the hall became much brighter.


    "Clatter!"


    The hall was dead silent, no one saw Yan Liang brandishing his blade, but they saw Yan Liang holding onto his steel blade, standing beside the young master of Lord Taishang. There was a drop of blood slowly rolling on the bright steel blade. Finally, it reached the tip of the blade and gently fell onto the floor, letting out a muffled sound.


    The young master''s face was filled with fear, his eyes stared straight at Yan Liang, his lips slightly opened, as though he wanted to say something. The only strange thing was that his expression was frozen on his face, and his eyeballs were unmoving.


    Gradually, a circle of blood appeared on the center of his neck, like a small stream, but the blood flow became faster and faster, thicker and thicker, until it finally became a waterfall, flowing down his body. Not long after, the young master of the Lord Taishang became a blood man.


    "Killing ¡­"


    At this time, everyone finally reacted. It was unknown who cried out first, but the entire casino was filled with shouts. Then people ran to the door of the casino, and it took them a while to squeeze through.


    "Bang ¡­"


    Maybe because he saw that everyone had run away, the young master of the Lord Taishang remembered to run, but his head was even more anxious. He actually ran away from his body, falling onto the ground with a loud thud. Then he leaned forward and landed hard on the floor.


    "Clang ¡­"


    Yan Liang raised his right hand and sheathed the steel blade back into his scabbard. He looked at the young master of the taiwai with contempt, and saw the eyes of the young master of the taiwai staring at him. He could not help but sneer. He strode out without looking back. In the backyard of the An Ping County taiwai Palace, taiwai Wang Ran was lying on his bed and resting with his eyes closed. Third Aunt was lying beside him, waving her little fist and hitting Wang Ran''s leg lightly. Wang Ran hummed from time to time, looking very satisfied and comfortable.


    "Master, it''s bad, Yan Liang killed the young master."


    Just as Wang Ran was enjoying himself to his heart''s content, a servant rushed into Wang Ran''s inner chamber without even knocking. That Third Aunt''s hand trembled as she knocked on his leg with her fist, shocking Wang Ran to the point that he sat up. Just as he was about to get angry, the servant said something that almost made Wang Ran pass out.


    "Ah, didn''t Yan Liang run away? Why is he back? " Wang Ran was a little baffled, and stared at the servant.


    "He is currently the general of the Youzhou Army. The Youzhou Army that is passing by outside the city is led by him." The servant trembled in fear as he knelt on the ground and hurriedly said.


    "Then where is Young Master?" Wang Ran was nervous, that Yan Liang was not someone to be trifled with.


    "Young Master was gambling in the Drunken Moon Restaurant. Yan Liang rushed in and killed Young Master without saying a word." The servant spoke straightforwardly, but it was without question that he was thunderstruck and immediately exploded in taiwai Palace.


    "Ah ¡­"


    Wang Ran had truly fainted this time, this was his only son, he only felt dizzy and his eyes were filled with golden stars. His entire body became weak and he fainted on the bed. Third Aunt was so scared that she had to shout and pinch people to wake Wang Ran up.


    "Quickly order for the city gates to be closed and for Yan Liang to be apprehended. If anyone were to let Yan Liang go, I will make their entire family pay with their lives. "


    When Wang Ran woke up, he immediately ordered the servant fiercely. The servant quickly ran out. Wang Ran was still angry, he pushed his Third Aunt away, then jumped up from the bed and hastily put on his clothes. In a few steps, he ran to the door, took his treasure sword from the wall and rushed to the taiwai Main Hall.


    "Beat the drum and raise the hall."


    The constables already knew that their young master had been killed. Each and every one of them carefully stood to the side, afraid that Lord Taishang would turn angry and vent his anger on them. Wang Ran grabbed a handful of orders from the box and threw it towards them.


    "All the constables have been dispatched to apprehend Yan Liang. Whoever lets Yan Liang go, destroy his entire clan. "


    The constables hurriedly picked up the warrant and ran outside. They didn''t dare to stay for even a second longer and waited until they were outside the door before releasing a sigh of relief. Wang Ran sent the bailiff away and thought of his servant. He ran out of the taiwai and shouted to the servants outside.


    "Call all the servants over to follow me to capture Yan Liang."

 C145

    Bian Xi brought over five hundred people with him as he charged straight towards the south gate. Since they were going into the city, they didn''t ride a horse or bring any weapons. They only had a sharp knife on them. When they were about to reach the southern gate, the five hundred plus people split into groups of two or three and slowly approached the South of the City''s Gate.


    "Stop, what are you doing?"


    "To enter the city, drink and play tricks."


    Bian Xi walked at the front, followed by four soldiers who swaggered towards the city gate. The soldier guarding the city blocked Bian Xi''s path with his spear. Bian Xi giggled and shook his pockets, inside it there was a tinkling sound, it made the soldier drool.


    "Here, buy some drinks for the brothers."


    Bian Xi threw some money to the soldier, waved his hands behind him, and walked straight towards the south gate. The soldier caught the money and, before he could regain his senses, Bian Xi and the rest had already entered the city. He tossed the money in his hand and put it in his pocket.


    Immediately after, there were countless people throwing money into their hands, and then there were people entering the city three times in succession. In less than an hour, the pockets of the soldiers that were guarding the South of the City''s Gate had also started to jingle noisily.


    "Brothers, it can''t be that the God of Fortune is passing by today, right?"


    "Hur hur, who cares about him. If we have the money, we''ll just take it. No need to think about it. Who the hell is standing here freezing."


    Li Shuang was not as successful as Bian Xi. After he rushed to North Gate, just as he was about to enter the city, he was stopped by the guards. He was also prepared to reward them with money, but he met an ungrateful city guard general who threw Li Shuang''s money on the ground and ordered the soldiers to search their bodies.


    "God damn. You don''t know how to appreciate favors. Isn''t it just a few dogs guarding the door? What the f * ck are you so arrogant for!"


    Seeing that the bribery did not work, Li Shuang prepared to use another method. He slowly picked up the money while squatting on the ground. As he picked it up, he cursed and the curses became more and more unpleasant to hear. The city guard finally could not take it any longer and came forward to kick him. Li Shuang was ecstatic, and started to fight after grabbing onto him.


    "The officials are already beating us up, is there still any law in this place? Please make your judgement everyone, is this still letting us live ¡­"


    The soldiers that were right behind Li Shuang immediately surrounded them, some were trying to push away while others were cursing and swearing, while some of them even sneaked into the city slowly. In a short period of time, the North Gate was packed to the point where not even a drop of water could trickle through.


    "I killed him, I killed him ¡­"


    Li Shuang glanced at one of the soldiers, and the soldier laid on the ground. Li Shuang grabbed the high-ranking officer guarding the city, wanting to drag him into the city to assess the situation. Li Shuang was also a great general of the xanthopanax, so dealing with such a high ranking officer who guarded the city was not a problem.


    "Come, come, let''s go to taiwai Palace to judge."


    The group dragged on for a while, and the officials who were guarding the city also came up to help. After pulling each other away, they finally managed to pull the high-ranking officer away. Li Shuang and the group of people cursed, and headed straight to the taiwai Palace, saying that they would sue this city guard officer, and slowly walked away.


    When Yan Liang walked out of the main entrance of the Drunken Moon Restaurant, he found Liu Qing holding onto two horses that were waiting for him there. He raised his head and looked at the sun in the west, the piercing sunlight blurred his vision and he retracted his gaze. He walked to Liu Qing''s side and took the horse reins from his hands and jumped onto the horse.


    "Come, let''s go out of the city."


    "Let''s go."


    Liu Qing agreed as he hopped onto the horse as well. With his legs holding onto the horse belly, he followed Yan Liang and ran towards West Gate. Along the way, the pedestrians on the street looked at them, and after they passed, they started to point. Some who were even more bold and wanted to watch the show actually followed behind them and ran towards West Gate at a brisk pace.


    "Stop! If you don''t stop now, you''re going to shoot!"


    When they rushed to West Gate, there was already a group of archer waiting there. The Arrows was already nocked on the bowstring. County Officer General Zhang Ding, who was guarding the city in the morning, stood there imposingly with a cold ridicule hanging on the corner of her mouth. He held a big blade in her hand, and if his big blade fell down, the archer would shoot out their Arrows without hesitation.


    "Master Yan, why are you leaving so soon?" It wasn''t easy to get back to the capital, so he should at least see Lord Taishang once. "You are one of his most capable love generals, are you saying that you want to leave without saying anything?" Zhang Ding laughed sinisterly, staring coldly at Yan Liang.


    Liu Qing took a few steps forward, pointed his whip at Zhang Ding, and said angrily: "What do you mean, our Lord Yan has important matters, you dare to stop him? "If you delay something big, be careful of your head!"


    "Hehe, don''t be in such a hurry, I think that Lord Taishang will arrive soon, so no matter what, you should at least get Lord Taishang to come send you off." Zhang Ding laughed coldly, trying to buy as much time as possible. At the moment, he hadn''t even received the Lord Taishang''s order, he only heard the people outside the city saying that Yan Liang had killed the young master of the Lord Taishang in a gambling house, so he acted on his own and intercepted Yan Liang, wanting to capture his enemy for the Lord Taishang.


    "Lord Yan, what should we do?" Liu Qing turned his head and looked at Yan Liang.


    "Don''t worry about me, quickly go and report to Wen Chou." Yan Liang knew that he wouldn''t be able to get out today, so he could only let Liu Qing go first. Today, he only went into the city to pick up his mother, and didn''t even wear his armor. As long as he moved, that row of Arrows would definitely shoot him down like a hedgehog. He waved his hand towards Liu Qing, telling him to quickly leave.


    "To tell you the truth, Big Brother Yan, we''ve already sent out the letter. How are we supposed to leave the city now?"


    "They want to catch me, hurry up and leave."


    "Close the city gates, capture Yan Liang!"


    But before long, the Lord Taishang''s order had arrived. A few fast horses galloped over, and as the soldier ran, he shouted loudly. When he saw that archer had stopped Yan Liang, he immediately dismounted and shouted.


    "Yan Liang, you killed the young master of Lord Taishang.


    At this time, the County Officer General called Zhang Ding became even more proud. Today, he finally opened his eyes and stopped such an important crime, wouldn''t the Lord Taishang reward him greatly? He cleared his throat and walked in front of Yan Liang in high spirits.


    "Yan Liang, get off your horse and be captured. Otherwise, your arrows will be merciless."


    Seeing how satisfied Zhang Ding was, Yan Liang glared at Zhang Ding fiercely, but he could do nothing about it. Now that he was in someone else''s hands, he could only allow himself to be slaughtered, but he did not expect that he would be carried by the Xindu City twice. He looked up at the sky and sighed, then jumped off the horse.


    "Liu Qing, go back and tell Master that I, Yan Liang, cannot stand up for him anymore, please take care of my mother."


    When Wen Chou led the group of people to the West Gate, the soldiers had just brought Yan Liang down. When Zhang Ding saw that Wen Chou had brought so many cavalrymen with him, he immediately ordered the county soldiers to close the city gates. Seeing that the situation was not good, Wen Chou immediately ordered the cavalry to charge forward, but the city gate was already closed.


    "Hurry and open the city gates, our master wishes to pay a visit to the Lord Taishang."


    "The Lord Taishang has ordered that no one is allowed to enter the city. Whoever trespasses the city gate shall be killed without pardon! "


    "We are the Youzhou Army. Hurry and open the city gates."


    "I order you to leave the city gates immediately, or we will fire our arrows."


    "How dare you!"


    "Ready, shoot!"


    Maybe Zhang Ding was too proud, he was too excited that he forgot who he was and actually shot an arrow at Wen Chou''s cavalry. Wen Chou was also careless, he did not expect that the officials would actually shoot at him, in the end, he had shot at several of the cavalrymen, and even took an arrow in his own arm.


    "Retreat!" "Hurry and retreat!"


    Ever since he followed Yang Lin, he had been through countless battles, but he had never been injured before. Who would have thought that in his hometown, he would actually be shot by a arrow by his brothers from the past. He ran back to the camp, dismounted, and immediately gave the order.


    "All Puyang Township Chivalry s, attack the letter together."


    With Wen Chou''s order, the hundred thousand yellow cloth army captive were armed again. Two hours later, over a hundred thousand people drove to the outskirts of the Xindu City, surrounding the Xindu City tightly.


    "Clank, clank, clank ¡­"


    The emergency gong sound quickly rang in the streets and alleys, causing the Xindu City to be thrown into a state of panic. This time, Zhang Ding knew that he had gotten into big trouble. As he sent people to report to the taiwai, he organized a defense of the city. However, he was feeling anxious, this was not the xanthopanax attacking him, if the Lord Taishang wanted to settle this, he would definitely use him as a scapegoat.


    Master, something bad happened! The Youzhou Army is going to attack the city.


    Wang Ran was in the lobby interrogating Yan Liang, but Yan Liang did not say anything and only looked at him coldly. This made Wang Ran very angry. He wanted to teach Yan Liang a lesson, but the sound of the alarm came from the street. Immediately after, someone came to report, and once again, he almost fainted.


    "Take Yan Liang away."


    He quickly gave the order, then hastily ran out of the hall and followed the soldiers up the wall. He understood in his heart, in order to guard against the xanthopanax, he had also recruited over 50,000 village men, but these over 50,000 village men had not been trained, nor participated in any battles, so how could they be a match for the Youzhou Army? They were a team that had experienced hundreds of battles and had won countless victories.


    When he reached the city walls, he looked down at the city. It seemed that the Youzhou Army had also sent the yellow cloth army captive, and those xanthopanax disciples were even more presumptuous. Sweat could not help but appear on his forehead. He wiped off his sweat and called out to the city walls.


    "Generals and generals below the city, listen up. You are also soldiers, why are you attacking the army? Aren''t you afraid of the nine familial extermination?"


    When Wen Chou heard someone shouting, he urged his horse forward and stopped one arrow away from the city wall. A few hundred steps away, a man who looked like a official stood on the city wall. Wen Chou immediately recognized him. He could not help but burn with anger as he roared towards the city wall.


    "Listen up, people on the city wall. We are from Youzhou Army and we are just passing by Anping County. But you have captured our generals and shot and wounded them. Send it back to our generals and punish the, and this will be it. Otherwise, if you step foot on it, you will end up with nothing but death! "


    "Yan Liang killed a person in the city, of course we have to capture him. As for shooting you guys, that was just a misunderstanding. "


    "Misunderstanding? "Then why don''t you let me try shooting an arrow?"


    "What do you want?"


    "Release our generals, severely punish our archers and compensate us for our losses."


    "That won''t do, Yan Liang killed someone, we cannot let him go."


    "Then just you wait. We''ll settle our scores with you after we take over the capital."


    "Aren''t you afraid that the Emperor will wipe out your nine generations?"

 C146

    Wen Chou was too lazy to bother with him. If anything were to happen to Yan Liang, even if he was alive, how could he have the face to meet his brothers? At that moment, in his eyes, any sort of emperor, any laws, were all bullshit. Besides Yang Lin, he would not care about anyone else.


    "Soldiers on the city wall, listen up. The reason we are attacking this time round is because the Lord Taishang has detained our leader. It has nothing to do with you. As long as you do not oppose us, we will not make things difficult for you. "


    The sky gradually darkened. Normally, the people in the Xindu City would prepare dinner. But today, the Youzhou Army had surrounded the capital, causing the citizens of the city to become nervous. They had never imagined that their city would be surrounded by the army. Wasn''t this the greatest joke in the world?


    Bian Xi and Li Shuang finally met not too far away from the West Gate, but they didn''t wait for Bu Yi to enter the city. Both sides informed each other about the number of people. In the end, Bian Xi''s five hundred people had all snuck into the city, while Li Shuang''s five hundred people had only entered half of the city. Li Shuang could not help but smile bitterly.


    "Damn bad luck."


    "Stop complaining, Bu Yi didn''t even manage to come in. Now that Wen Chou''s army is outside the city, send some people to set the fire. Once the fire is here, we will go and snatch the city gate. "


    "Why do these things always happen to me?"


    "Who told you to be unlucky?"


    Li Shuang huffed and puffed as he left while Bian Xi led his subordinates to slowly grope their way towards the city gate. At this time, the West Gate was also filled with people, there were countless of officials coming and going, they had brought stones and rolling wood, it seemed like the officials were really prepared to defend the city with all their might.


    "Put out the fire, put out the fire ¡­"


    Just as Bian Xi and the rest were about to reach the city gate, waves of surprised exclamations came from the city. Bian Xi looked back, and saw that many places had been set ablaze, the bright red flames illuminated the night sky of Xindu City, the entire Xindu City was as bright as day.


    "Brothers, kill ¡­"


    Bian Xi shouted and took out a blade from his waist. The five hundred men shouted as they took out their knives and rushed to the city gate. Although the sharp knife was a bit small, it was still a sharp knife. At this moment, the city guards were all gathered on the city walls. Who would have thought that a team of soldiers would come from the city?


    "Kill ¡­"


    In the midst of their panic, the city guards welcomed them. Bian Xi scurried a few steps forward and welcomed one of the Anping army with his blade. The officer had already seen clearly that they were holding short blades, and their confidence had increased by a lot. However, before his broadsword could strike down, a hole had been pierced through his stomach. The steel sword in his hand had also been moved to someone else''s hand.


    With the steel blade in hand, Bian Xi became even more ferocious, he rushed forward and kicked over a Anping army, raising his leg to slash at the opponent''s face, but that fellow was extremely nimble, and rolled on the ground, and actually dodged Bian Xi''s blade. Bian Xi turned his hand back and slashed at the fellow''s head again, but he reacted very quickly, and used the big blade in his hands to block Bian Xi''s blade. The furious Bian Xi kicked him hard in the groin, causing him to scream in pain. Taking advantage of the moment he was using to protect his crotch, Bian Xi''s large blade slashed down, and finally cut his head off.


    "Dong Dong Dong ¡­"


    At this time, Bian Xi heard the door knocking, he knew that Wen Chou''s attack had already reached the city gate. He immediately jumped up and brandished his big blade as he rushed towards the city gate. A steel blade slashed left and right, in the blink of an eye, he had hacked down a few Anping army s, and in a short moment, he was right in front of the city gate.


    "Open the gates."


    Bian Xi bellowed, a dozen soldiers rushed to the front of the city gate and started to use their sharp blades to smash the gate. However, the bolts were tight enough. The dozen soldiers fought with all their might against the city guards while pounding on the city gates. Even after a long while, they still did not open the gates.


    "Seize back the city gates."


    A Anping army general shouted and took the lead to charge forward. He slashed a few Youzhou Army s with his blade and then inserted a wooden bolt. Youzhou Army spent a long time to unlock the wooden cork, and at the same time, a few soldiers rushed up to him, defending the city gates.


    "Kill ¡­"


    Bian Xi''s eyes were blazing with fire, he pointed the blade in his hand forward, released a roar, and fiercely jumped towards the commander. The high-ranking officer raised his blade to block, but unexpectedly, Bian Xi somersaulted in the air, the blade turned, and slashed at the high-ranking officer''s waist, causing blood to spurt out, blinding Bian Xi''s eyes. Xindu City s who had already rushed to the bottom of the city gate started to flood in like floodwaters. In a short period of time, the city gate seemed to be extremely crowded, and those Anping army s who did not manage to escape in time had nowhere to run to as they were mercilessly stomped on.


    "Quick, seize the city wall!"


    Bian Xi jumped up and shouted, then led the village men to rush up the city walls. The five hundred elite soldiers under his command took the lead and charged up to the city wall. On both sides of the city gate were paths to the top of the city wall. Bian Xi currently had two large blades in his hands.


    The Anping County soldiers who had already lost his will to fight had no more will to fight. Seeing that the city walls were about to fall, not only did he not risk his life to snatch the city gate back, he even retreated. Even those County Officer General no longer possessed the might they once had, and no one dared to go up and tear them apart.


    In the blink of an eye, Bian Xi had slaughtered his way to the top of the city walls, forcing the Xin Du soldiers to a place far away from the city walls. Seeing that Anping County soldiers was retreating, he did not pursue him anymore. Raising the big blade in his hand, he stopped the group behind him.


    "It''s over, it''s all over."


    When he saw the flames inside the city that shot to the sky, Wang Ran suddenly felt dizzy and almost fell down on the city walls. Even Wang Ran, who did not know how to fight, could see that this was a fire that the Youzhou Army should have set in the city. If there was a wife in the city, would the city be able to hold on?


    "My lord, something bad has happened! There are people attacking the city gates!"


    Before Wang Ran could regain his senses, another soldier ran over to report. Before Wang Ran could finish listening, he was blocked in his chest. He took a few deep breaths, then caught his breath.


    "Quick, hurry up and reinforce them! We must guard the city gates!"


    However, it was already too late. Bian Xi had not only opened the city gates, he had also taken over the city walls. Wang Ran did not have any particularly strong generals under his command. A general like Zhang Ding might be able to boast like this, but if he was asked to go up on stage and fight to the death, it would be better to kill him first.


    Wen Chou followed the group into the Xindu City, and immediately climbed up the city walls. When he saw Bian Xi, he was not happy at all. He looked at the Anping army at both ends of the city wall, his heart exceptionally heavy. After hesitating for a while, he finally gave Bian Xi an order.


    "Bian Xi, bring 500 people to the taiwai''s yamen to rescue Lord Yan Liang. Only ten thousand Puyang Township Chivalry s will be left to guard the West Gate and the rest will be eliminated. "


    "Understood."


    Bian Xi cupped his hands and led his people away, but Wen Chou fell into a daze. When he had given the order to attack the city, he had not hesitated at all. Now that the city wall had been taken, he didn''t know what to do. No matter what, the Xindu City is a city guarded by government officials, if I attack the Xindu City on my own, would it bring trouble to the Lord?


    Not long later, Li Shuang, who was in charge of setting fire, brought his subordinates and rushed to West Gate. When he arrived in front of Wen Chou, he saw the displeasure on his face and thought that his actions were insufficient to throw half of them out of the city.


    "General Wen Chou, this lowly general is incompetent, I only brought half of my men into the city, the rest went back to the main camp."


    Wen Chou waved his hand at him, his face revealing a bitter smile, but he did not say anything. Taking over the West Gate was the same as taking over the entire Xindu City. How could Wen Chou not be happy? Li Shuang was about to ask, when he suddenly asked.


    "Li Shuang, we captured the Xindu City on our own accord. Do you think the Emperor will blame the Lord?"


    "Ah ¡­"


    Li Shuang immediately understood. So this was what Wen Chou was worried about. Since he had already attacked, it was too late to regret. What was there to worry about? If the Emperor were to blame, he would f * cking rebel. Anyway, we''ve already done it, so we don''t mind doing it again.


    "Don''t worry about military officer. If we don''t attack the city, would it be fine to just watch taiwai killing Lord Yan Liang? I believe that my lord will not blame me. As for whether or not the Emperor will blame the Lord, naturally the Lord will worry. With so many strategists, he will definitely have a way. "


    "You''re right. Once Master Yan Liang comes out, it''s up to him to decide. We will take over West Gate now and surround him, no one is allowed to leave. "


    "That won''t do, General Wen Chou. If we stop now, taiwai will definitely think that we don''t dare to do anything to him, and instead strengthen his courage."


    "But I''ve already ordered it to stop."


    "No worries, we will immediately send people over. Just say that on account of the fact that they are all officials, we will order them to surrender and promise not to kill them." If they don''t surrender, we''ll attack again. "


    "That makes sense. Go ahead."


    "Understood."


    Bian Xi led his men and rushed to taiwai Yamen in one go. The officers and soldiers of the taiwai Palace had already known that the West Gate was lost, and were busy trying to escape. Unexpectedly, a team of Youzhou soldiers rushed in, and immediately started running out, some of them even threw away their weapons, causing Bian Xi to be unable to catch up.


    "Quick, take us to the prison."


    After much difficulty, Bian Xi finally caught a few deserters and forced them to lead the way. When they reached the dungeon, the yamen guard had already ran off. Bian Xi had no choice but to bring his men and rush into the prison, but as it was pitch black inside, Bian Xi shouted loudly.


    "Master Yan Liang, I''m Bian Xi. Where are you?"


    "We''re here."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Bian Xi heard Liu Qing''s shout. It turned out that Zhang Ding had not only caught Yan Liang, but he had also caught Liu Qing. Bian Xi brought his men and rushed over. Seeing Yan Liang and Liu Qing, the two of them stood in the dungeon and laughed.


    "You failed to protect Master Yan Liang, causing him to be trapped in the prison, how can you still have the face to smile? General Wen Chou has orders to bring Master Yan Liang back so that he can stay in prison here. "


    "You ¡­"


    Liu Qing was shocked, but he quickly understood that this was Bian Xi scaring him, and could not help but wave his fist at Bian Xi. Bian Xi waved his hands, allowing the soldiers to break out of the prison, before Yan Liang and Liu Qing walked out. Seeing that they were walking and did not seem to be beaten up, Bian Xi was at ease.


    "Army lord, let us go as well."


    Just as Yan Liang and the others were about to leave, the people in the dungeon extended their hands out, praying for Bian Xi to release them. Just as Bian Xi wanted to order the soldiers to smash open the cell, he suddenly thought of what Wen Chou had said, and immediately looked at Yan Liang.

 C147

    "I will definitely let you out, but we will still have to wait for two more days for Wang Ran to let you out."


    An interesting situation had formed on the walls of the West Gate. The soldiers of the Youzhou occupied the West Gate, and the city wall about 300 steps away from them was guarded by the officials of the An Ping County. The two sides stayed in a stalemate, and no one attacked.


    "All soldiers of the An Ping County, listen up. Our military officer has something to say to your Lord Taishang.


    When the An Ping officials heard it, they immediately ran to report to Wang Ran. Wang Ran was also flustered and anxious. Although the Youzhou Army should not have attacked the city, he was still the guardian of a region for the Emperor. Hearing the other side''s words, he personally ran to the front line.


    "If you have something to say, say it."


    "We, the generals, order you to surrender. Otherwise, we will occupy the entire Xindu City."


    "Surrender?"


    Wang Ran hesitated. If he surrendered, would Yan Liang let him go? Besides, even the Emperor would not let him go, if he did not surrender, his soldiers would not be a match for the Youzhou Army.


    "Anping army, listen carefully. I''ll give you two hours. If you don''t surrender soon, we''ll start to take over."


    Yan Liang, Liu Qing and the others arrived at the top of the walls of the West Gate and explained the entire situation to Yan Liang. Yan Liang could not help but frown, looks like I made a big deal out of this, this is not an enemy city, if I say I can take it, then maybe, a great disaster will befall me.


    "We should first ask Big Brother Xi."


    Before they set out, Yang Lin had sent Eagles s and falcons to follow him. If they were in an emergency, they should ask first before deciding. The first part had already been done. It would be better to listen to the advisors on how to deal with the aftermath rather than to make things more chaotic.


    "Right, we''ll talk to Big Brother Xi first."


    Wen Chou nodded, and said happily. Since Yan Liang had already saved him, the matter was no longer as urgent. Consulting with Big Brother first and then taking action, might be the best choice.


    "Listen up, the hour has already passed. If you don''t surrender now, we will attack."


    Two hours later, Li Shuang was ordered to shout once again. It was only now that he truly felt like he was stuck on a tiger and couldn''t back down. If Wang Ran really didn''t surrender, then things really wouldn''t end this way. He could not help but curse in his heart: This army is really not f * cking easy. It doesn''t feel good doing anything, not even looking at the front and back.


    Wang Ran was also an ant on a hot pan, it was hard to get down from a tiger''s back. No matter how he thought about it, he couldn''t come up with a good idea. Yan Liang even dared to kill his son, so he must also dare to kill him. Hearing Li Shuang''s shout, he was so anxious that he started to sweat.


    "Lord, we should send someone to talk to them. Perhaps, it might be able to solve the misunderstanding."


    The long history of the taiwai Palace was also Wang Ran''s trusted subordinate. Seeing that Wang Ran had no other ideas, he became worried for him. Normally, taiwai would go and fight, but he, the long history, had spent a lot of money to buy it. He was not that good of a person, so he could only advise Wang Ran on the side.


    "That''s right, that''s right. Then go ahead and put in a good effort. I won''t be at ease even if others do go."


    long history wanted to slap him a few times. What a bad idea, he had been sent inside. Helpless, he could only muster up the courage and walk towards Youzhou Army, but in his heart he was praying nonstop, Brother Yan Liang, I have never offended you before, please do not take it out on me.


    "Youzhou Army, listen up. The lord of our long history is here."


    "Send him over."


    Hearing that the long history was here, Li Shuang could not help but be happy, it seemed that this matter could be resolved quickly. This was truly a hackneyed beating of a wolf. Both sides were afraid. The long history raised his hands high up, indicating that he did not bring any weapons with him. He walked all the way to Li Shuang and put his hands down.


    "Scoundrel, there''s an urgent letter."


    Yang Lin brought cavalry of Youzhou into the borders of the Guangzong and, according to Huangfu Song''s orders, set up a camp about fifteen kilometers away from the city. On this day, just as dusk, Qin Yi rushed into Yang Lin''s Big Account, holding an urgent letter.


    "Show me."


    Yang Lin opened the letter and scanned it with his eyes. This Yan Liang, Wen Chou, they really know how to cause trouble, isn''t that what happens to them? If the Minister of the Court knew about this, wouldn''t they be conspiring against him? He thought for a moment, then immediately shouted to the guards at the door.


    "Inform all advisors and generals to come to my Big Account for a meeting."


    Not long after, generals and strategists arrived one after another to read the letter. Everyone seemed a little nervous and no one said a word. When everyone saw that the letter was back in Yang Lin''s hands, he looked at everyone and said this.


    "Military Advisors, fellow brothers, the situation is urgent, do you guys have any ideas?"


    He probably felt that this matter was too important, so he didn''t say anything for a moment. This was not an ordinary case against the xanthopanax, but against the imperial government. Which strategist would dare to speak carelessly? Of course, there were those who were not afraid of trouble, the Zhang Banxian did not put the imperial government in her eyes. After considering for a while, he stood up.


    "Master, I think that the key to this matter is taiwai Wang Ran. If we can force him to surrender, it would be equivalent to holding him in our hands, and at the same time, protecting him. Let''s have him report to the imperial government that Yellowhorse set fire to the city. Yan Liang helped Wang Ran catch Yellowhorse and the young master of Lord Taishang was also killed by him.


    "Oh, that''s a good idea. However, with so many people, how could they possibly hide it from us? "


    "What can''t be hidden? The people in the city may not know the truth. Of course, the soldiers guarding West Gate would definitely take them away. They couldn''t let them stay in Peace County. As long as Wang Ran does not fall, the officials of An Ping County will not dare to speak carelessly. "


    "That''s true. Is there any other way? "


    This time, they all agreed on the same idea, no strategist raised any objections, and even some of the brothers nodded their heads in agreement with Zhang Banxian''s plan. Seeing that everyone did not have a different opinion, Yang Lin knew that they had their own concerns, so he nodded to them.


    "I''ll do it."


    Li Shuang brought Wang Ran''s long history to stand in front of Yan Liang and Wen Chou. When the long history saw that Yan Liang and Wang Ran did not have a single trace of smile on their faces, his heart started beating even faster. He knew Yan Liang, so he hurriedly stepped forward and was about to kneel down, but he felt that it was not right, so he cupped his hands together and bowed deeply towards Yan Liang.


    "An Ping County''s taiwai Palace''s Chen Yao greets the military officer."


    "Oh, so it''s Lord long history. Did the Lord Taishang send you here to surrender? "


    "Yes, oh, no. military officer, Lord Taishang asked me to come here and have a talk with you two. "


    "If you want to surrender, then surrender. If you want to fight, then fight. What''s there to talk about?"


    "military officer, the officers and soldiers of the Youzhou are the officials and the soldiers of the Anping County soldiers are also officials. There must be a misunderstanding between us, as long as the misunderstanding is resolved, what is there to talk about?"


    "Oh, a misunderstanding. What misunderstanding?"


    "We are all officials, and we had a small misunderstanding while exterminating the Yellowhorse, that was why our two families were unhappy."


    "So it''s like that."


    Yan Liang was also a smart person, and immediately understood what Wang Ran meant. was deliberately trying to find a way out for himself, would he also end up becoming a donkey? But no, he immediately thought of a problem, this Wang Ran was not easy to fool either. If he went down the stairs, Wang Ran would go back on his words, what would he do? He immediately thought of his big brother''s old method.


    "You''re right, this is indeed a misunderstanding." In order to get rid of this misunderstanding, and also to eliminate Yellowhorse, I have to ask Lord Taishang for help. "


    "Oh, help? That''s fine, as long as we can help, we will definitely help the Lord General. "


    "Youzhou Army and Anping County soldiers have joined hands to eliminate yellow cloth. We have gained victory in this fight, Lord Wang, please help us three out. The first is to report this to the imperial government. The second is to send ten thousand Anping County soldiers s to us, and the third is to give us ten thousand commandos a year''s worth of food. "


    "Ah ¡­"


    "Extortion, this is extortion!"


    long history Chen Yao brought back Yan Liang''s words, he did not expect Wang Ran to be so angry after hearing it, since he was a taiwai, how could he tolerate such malicious extortion? He paced back and forth on the South of the City''s wall, his stomach full of anger that he had no place to vent.


    "Master, there''s no other way. If we don''t agree to their conditions, this misunderstanding will become deeper and deeper. At that time, it will really not end well. "


    "I don''t believe that he, Yan Liang, would truly dare to occupy the entire Xindu City."


    "Master, Yan Liang''s life is in ruins. But master, you are different. You are an official of the imperial government, a parent of one side. You can''t possibly be like Yan Liang and run for your life, right? "


    "Ai, how could I have met such a scoundrel. Forget it, go and tell him that I''ve agreed. But it''s already dark today, so let''s talk about it tomorrow. "


    It was another bright morning, and the sun was still shining on the walls of the capital. Although it had been washed with water several times, one could still see the bloodstains on the city walls. Wang Ran could not help but wrinkle his nose, the strong smell of blood almost making him vomit.


    "I''ve finally sent this god of pests away."


    This damned Yan Liang, not only had he killed his son, he had also lost ten thousand of his brave men, and even gifted him armor and weapons. What was most inconceivable to him was that Yan Liang actually still wanted to escape from the three hundred prisoners in his prison. He really did not understand why this fellow wanted so many people.


    "Master, the imperial court''s memorial has been released, the Lord Taishang has personally come to the frontline to fight against the Yellow Mask. The heroic deeds of the noble young master against the Yellowtowel rebel and his heroic death have been spread around."


    "Thank you for your hard work. This Official will definitely reward you well in the future."


    "Lord, the lack of a reward is secondary, but we are going to run out of food soon. Lord, you still need to hurry up and think of a way."


    "What can we do? It was to be shared among the nobles and gentry. Pass down the order, just say that in order to destroy Yellowtowel rebel, all of the country''s nobles and gentry had to pay for their food, and those that do come out will have to rebuild the Anping County soldiers. "

 C148

    In the Great Lu County Guangzong County City, all the people wandering on the streets were xanthopanax soldiers. Those who did not run were forced to join the xanthopanax. Suddenly, a troop of cavalrymen came running down the street. A group of more than a hundred cavalrymen, surrounded by a group of high-ranking officers, were running down the street. They seemed to be running towards the magistrate court as if there was no one around.


    "Second Brother, has Big Brother come out?"


    The warhorse had not completely stopped yet, but the high-ranking officer on the horse shouted as he jumped down from his horse, throwing the horse reins in his hand to the guards behind him. His movements were very fluid and his figure was agile as he flew into the county courthouse''s lobby.


    "Not yet. I''m anxiously waiting."


    The one called second brother was actually Zhang Bao, the second brother of the spiritual leader of the xanthopanax. He walked around the hall and occasionally glanced at the back of the hall. Seeing the high-ranking officer on horseback walk in, his tightly knitted brows relaxed slightly. He then revealed a rare smile towards the high-ranking officer.


    "Third Brother, is there any movement from the officials outside the city?"


    The one called Third Brother was Zhang Liang, the Third Brother of Zhang Jiao, who led about half of the Guangzong and stayed outside of the city. There were simply too many soldiers on xanthopanax, such that even a small Guangzong City could not carry so many soldiers. They were forced to live outside the city in half to assist in the defense of the city.


    "No, those official dog s were only concerned with digging the trench and did not plan to attack."


    "Hmph hmph, these official dog want to trap us to death. When Big Bro comes out of seclusion, he must teach those official dog a lesson and teach them a lesson, let them know how powerful we are. "


    "That''s right, second brother, when big brother comes out, you must properly advise him. You can''t stay in Guangzong and don''t move anymore. The entire nation''s xanthopanax s have all been defeated, no matter how hard we try to defend against them, I am afraid it will not be able to last for long, and will eventually be breached by the official dog. "


    "Yeah, but big brother won''t listen, he has to stay in Guangzong. If we wait for the official dog to dig all the trenches, then we won''t be able to escape. "


    "Reporting..." Earth General, Human Generals, General Tianguang has come out. "


    The two brothers were discussing about the way out of xanthopanax, when a personal guard suddenly pushed open the main door of the hall, barging in, and reported the good news of Zhang Jiao coming out. Both of them revealed an expression of joy. Letting out a long breath, they ran towards the back of the hall.


    "Big Brother, are you alright?"


    Zhang Jiao was kneeling on the Divine Altar, his sallow face devoid of any color, as he closed his eyes expressionlessly. His long seclusion had made his mind wretched and his body extremely weak. After waiting for a long time, he slowly opened his eyes, and sized up Zhang Bao and Zhang Liang, and sighed.


    "Why are you guys so impatient? Just those tens of thousands of soldiers scared you? In my eyes, they are nothing more than living corpses. How hard would it be to break through them? See if I can kill them all tomorrow. "


    "Big brother, are you saying that we will attack the official dog tomorrow?"


    "Yes. This time, when we go into seclusion, I received the will of the heavens to eliminate the official dog, the time is tomorrow. "


    "Oh, that''s great. We are waiting for this day."


    "Alright, you guys can go out and prepare. We''ll attack the army tomorrow."


    "Big brother, you should rest for now. We''ll go out and prepare."


    Zhang Jiao waved his hands towards Zhang Bao and Zhang Liang, spoke weakly and chased them out. Seeing Zhang Bao and Zhang Liang leaving the rear hall, Zhang Jiao heaved a sigh of relief. His body slanted and he laid on the divine altar. He could not hold on any longer. If Zhang Bao and Zhang Liang had left later, he would have collapsed on the ground.


    Seclusion was not an easy task. A practitioner, regardless of having a master, not knowing about qi skills, or having a foundation of power, would have to cultivate in seclusion. They would often go through days or even months of suffering and suffering, or even lose their life.


    A part of people, before leaving their function, have all kinds of bizarre and bizarre nightmares after a daily sleep, often in a hazy state, feel that they are suddenly soaring above the nine heavens, and then plummeting into the abyss, or burrowing into the earth, or swimming into the river.


    Regardless of whether it was an illusion or the state of mind of a person undergoing closed door cultivation, after more than ten days of closed door cultivation, Zhang Jiao had complete confidence in defeating the Imperial army. He believed that his abilities had already appeared, and that he could fight with the Imperial army.


    It was a cold autumn morning, and the wind was cold. Even the sentries stamped their feet to keep them warm. At this time, in the cavalry of Youzhou''s camp, the soldiers who had trained for the whole day were still sleeping, and Yang Lin was also sound asleep.


    Suddenly, a few imperial soldiers who were riding on horses rushed towards the Youzhou''s camp, beside them seemed to be the Youzhou Army''s camp. The chaotic sounds of horse hooves breaking the silence of the early morning startled the sentries, they immediately rushed to the entrance of the camp and opened the camp''s door.


    "Lord, the enemy is attacking."


    It was as if he was still in a dream, when Yang Lin was suddenly awakened by the shouting. Nothing was more effective than the word enemy attack, as long as he heard these two words, no matter how nice he slept, he would jump out of his dream. As he dressed, he listened to the reports of the court officials and herald s.


    "Master Yang Lin, early in the morning, before the sky was even bright, a large group of xanthopanax s suddenly rushed out from the Guangzong City, straight towards the imperial army''s camp. Fortunately, they had been discovered by the Outpost. The imperial government''s army was in a panic and was in the middle of a fierce battle. General Huangfu Song ordered his master to quickly provide reinforcements, making it imperative for him to eliminate Zhang Jiao. "


    "Order all cavalry of Youzhou to assemble urgently."


    When Huangfu Song''s herald finished speaking, Yang Lin immediately gave out an order. He understood in his heart that this was probably Zhang Jiao''s last struggle. If he could kill Zhang Jiao in the battle, it would be more meaningful than him dying from illness.


    When Yang Lin arrived, Imperial army was battling with Zhang Jiao''s xanthopanax, but when exorcism reported that Yang Lin''s cavalry was about to arrive, Zhang Jiao called for reinforcements without hesitation. The charging troops stopped and all returned to the array.


    "Order the cavalry of Youzhou to gather at the sides and wait."


    Huangfu Song''s herald ran over once again and gave the order to fight. Actually, even without the herald, Yang Lin knew his position. For a battle like this, where both sides were arranging in formation, the cavalry would definitely take on the mission of surprise, as for when it would happen, it would depend on the needs of the battlefield.


    The Wu Family Shop was the official residence of the imperial government. It was an ordinary place, and because Huangfu Song chose to set up camp here, he was destined to become an extraordinary place. In the desolate wilderness, other than the endless dried up grass, there was only the xanthopanax''s yellow scarf.


    The autumn sky of Jizhou was particularly yellow, even the few clouds in the sky were also yellow. The leaves of the trees in the valley in the distance were also yellow. They swayed in the autumn wind, threatening to fall at any moment. The only weeds left in the fields were bent over, silently waiting in the autumn wind for winter.


    Yang Lin carefully observed the great formation of the xanthopanax. They were in an orderly line, holding their pikes and sabers high, the flags that filled the sky were fluttering in the autumn wind. All the soldiers were wrapped in yellow scarves, looking exactly the same as the color of the ground.


    Obviously, Zhang Jiao also knew about military formations, he was definitely different from the other General of the Yellow Scarf Army s. In his early years, Zhang Jiao believed in the theory of Huang Lao. He had also studied the very popular art of divination in the Han Dynasty and was very familiar with folk medicine and witchcraft.


    Just over five hundred steps away from the imperial official army formation, where ordinary arrows could not reach, was the place where the arrow was shot. The xanthopanax''s troops seemed to be making a final adjustment to deal a fatal blow to the imperial army.


    Between the xanthopanax and the imperial army, there was a vast expanse of land. When the sunlight shone on the withered grass, the land looked like autumn. Almost all of the wild flowers and weeds had fallen asleep, and no one cared about the sound of the battle in front of them. A flock of crows flew in from nowhere and slowly circled in the air.


    Perhaps, only these sparrows were the most relaxed, the most relaxed in the entire Wu family. They flew back and forth in front of the two armies as if studying their formations and arrays, but Yang Lin had also given up on understanding why the humans were so interested in killing others, as he had even researched so many ways to kill them.


    From afar, the xanthopanax had already lined up in a straight line formation. After Zhang Jiao, Zhang Bao and Zhang Liang were in a formation, the main forces would gather in the center. The front lines would open up in an arrow formation. The vanguard''s "arrows" could withstand the pressure from the enemy''s two wings, but their offensive capabilities were a bit weaker, and the weakness of the formation was still on the tail side.


    Looking at the formation that the xanthopanax had set up, which was more than five kilometers wide, with a minimum of two hundred thousand people, Yang Lin had a strange feeling in his heart, as if he was watching a movie, a war film from the era of cold weapons. How much investment would be required? The attacking side seemed to be playing a game, the soldiers were like a bunch of puppets, searching for their position under the shouts of the Generals.


    Huangfu Song, Yuan Shao and the other generals were positioned in the center of the formation, with the troops at the outer perimeter surrounding the formation. The Lance Soldier and the archer were outside, and the mobile forces were inside, so when they were fighting with the enemy enemies, Huangfu Song''s intention was clear, it was to concentrate on defense, and see what tricks Zhang Jiao could pull off.


    The formation of the perimeter formation was dense and strong in defensive power. Due to the formation being dense, the mobility was limited and there was a lack of change. Even if the enemy was defeated, it would still be difficult to chase them down. In order to make up for the flaws in their attacks, Huangfu Song had placed Gongsun Zan and Liu Bei at the side, and even Yang Lin had been arranged at the side, they all had their own defensive positions.


    Huangfu Song was extremely proficient with this type of arrangement, as they would often spar with each other over array formations. After dozens of years of actual combat, they had even improved their old-fashioned array formations, increasing their offensive capabilities and increasing the defensive capabilities of the array formations.


    "Wuwuwu ¡­"


    Suddenly, the xanthopanax''s horn sounded. It was not one or two horn but a large number of horns blowing. In this boundless land, the horn sounded especially melodious, as if it was going to pierce through everyone''s hearts. Even the grass in the wilderness was trembling in the autumn wind.


    "Blow the horn."


    Huangfu Song gave the order decisively, and all the bugles in the army immediately started to move, raising the spirits of the soldiers. The horn was an order. The officers and soldiers knew that it was time to risk their lives again. They couldn''t help but tighten their grip on their swords and spears.

 C149

    At that moment, the sound of the horn gradually stopped. The land was completely silent. The soldiers who had just adapted to the sound seemed to be at a loss as they looked towards the front in a daze. This was the calm before the battle. Even the air seemed to have stopped flowing.


    "Dong Dong Dong ¡­"


    However, after a moment of silence, the Battle Drum resounded. Each blow was more urgent than the last, and each blow was tighter than the last. The blows landed so heavily on everyone''s hearts that the soldiers'' heartbeats had to increase as well.


    The fierce Battle Drum drove away the few remaining clouds in the sky, making the battlefield appear much brighter, as if it was more convenient for them to fight. Even a few of the autumn bugs on the ground knew that the war was about to begin and hurriedly hid in their fortress.


    But where are our human fortresses?


    The drummers on both sides were strenuously beating their drums, urging their soldiers to enter a state of combat as soon as possible. The sound of the drums rang through the sky, startling away the sparrows that were playing in the air. The drums rang through the sky, and even the sun seemed to tremble.


    "Kill ¡­"


    The Yellow Scarves'' Great Formation released a series of roars that sounded like muffled thunder. Their team started to move forward again, and the ''arrowhead'' pierced forward, the entire Yellow Scarves shooting towards a flying Arrows, straight towards the imperial army''s formation.


    "Dong Dong Dong ¡­"


    The steps of the xanthopanax soldier seemed to be stepping on drums, heavily stomping on the ground, like many hammers striking the ground. In that moment, the ground started to shake, and those pitiful weeds were stepped on, their waists were broken, the autumn bugs in the cave were trembling, and even the clouds in the sky were trembling.


    The Soldiers of the Yellow Scarves walked with orderly steps towards the official army formation in front of him with unstoppable might. Those thundering footsteps were enough to shatter a bridge, a building, and a palace. If the sun wasn''t too high, even the sun would tremble.


    "Dong Dong Dong ¡­"


    "Kill ¡­"


    Suddenly, a group of troops rushed out from the xanthopanax''s formation. Like an arrow, they headed towards the formation of the imperial government. That huge arrow rushed towards the great array of Imperial army, like a group of geese flying towards the south, for their warm home, disregarding their own safety.


    "archer, prepare to shoot!"


    Huangfu Song who was standing in the center of the array roared out, he raised the sword in his hand high up, the archer s mounted their Arrows, raised their bows, and waited for Huangfu Song''s order before drawing their bows and shooting. The battle had just begun.


    The ground was trembling slightly, the sound of orderly footsteps was like a Battle Drum beating on the ground, every step she took, the sound of the drum came out, becoming closer and closer, the sound of the drum became louder and louder, to the point where the hearts of the xanthopanax soldiers were beating faster and faster along with the sound of her footsteps.


    "Release the arrows!"


    Following Huangfu Song''s order, rows and rows of Arrows s shot out from the army formation towards the charging xanthopanax. The Arrows flew extremely fast, and the sound of its tail slicing through the air was extremely ear-piercing.


    Waves of Arrows s were like waves of archery rain flying out. Some of the bows and arrows of the officers and soldiers were shot very far away, so far, that it even reached the ranks of the xanthopanax. Some of the arrows were shot very close, and were shot in front of the Yellow Scarves.


    "Puff puff puff ¡­"


    This was the sound of a Arrows piercing into his body. The sharp arrowhead pierced through his clothes, torn his muscles, shattered his bones, and penetrated deeply into his body. As for those Arrows that did not hit the human body, they silently drilled into the ground, and there were also some unlucky little bugs that were nailed underground.


    At first, this sound was enough to cause people to tremble, and a wave of coldness began to surge in their hearts. But after a long time, people would become numb, because there were too many sounds, so the more they heard, the more they got used to it. The soldiers'' faces were blank, no one cared about the voices.


    Countless Arrows flew in the air, drawing beautiful arcs. They took away one precious life after another, and wherever they went, blood flowed and souls drifted away. One by one, the auras of life disappeared into thin air. However, the slaughter had only just begun.


    The soldiers of the xanthopanax fell to the ground in large batches, blood immediately seeping into the ground. The soldiers that continued to move forward were also covered with blood, it was the blood of the fallen soldiers that spurted out, and dyed their entire bodies a deep red.


    In front of the two armies, it was immediately filled with the strong smell of blood, the dark red blood, under the shine of the sun, was especially beautiful, the dry and thirsty land immediately greedily absorbed the blood that flowed out from the Soldiers of the Yellow Scarves, in some places, because there was too much blood, the ground did not have enough time to absorb it, and formed many pools of blood.


    Autumn is a harvest season. It is also a beautiful, magical and hopeful season. However, this autumn, they had reaped lives and killed hopes. Only the sparrows were not sad. No matter how cold the winter was, or how cruel the slaughter was, they were still flying in the air.


    "Why are these damned crows following us all the time?"


    A soldier of xanthopanax looked at the crows and cursed fiercely. Those Soldiers of the Yellow Scarves also knew that Crow was an unlucky fellow, no one wanted to see it. But no matter how they cursed, the crows would not abandon them. No matter how dense the Arrows s were, and no matter how loud the Generals s of the officials and armies were, the Soldiers of the Yellow Scarves still rushed forward in the end. After all, the distance of a charge was too short. Three hundred steps was only three hundred steps. No matter how good a archer was, he would not be able to shoot six arrows in time. Thousands of Soldiers of the Yellow Scarves s fell, but even more Soldiers of the Yellow Scarves s had already arrived in front of the official army formation.


    This was the price that the attacking side had to pay. If they wanted to break through the enemy''s formation, they had to pass through the land of death which was three hundred steps away. Charging from all sides was unimaginable, and they could only attack one point, focus on breaking through and opening up the gap in the enemy''s formation. As long as they engaged in a close combat with the enemy, reinforcements would continuously rush forward and rapidly increase the success of the battle, launching an all-out attack.


    In a battle between cold weapons positions, besides terrain, formation, strategy, and morale, victory often depended on two factors. There were either elite soldiers or valiant generals. If both factors were used, the chances of victory were much higher.


    The Imperial army walked the path of elite soldiers, the Court officers was well-equipped, trained, and trained. Although there were few of them, they were the elite of the hundred, with strong fighting capabilities. Unfortunately, the generals of the imperial army were mostly from Venerable families, with more than enough stratagem and courage. For people like Yuan Shao, Yuan Shu, Cao Cao, and the others, they had to completely rely on commanding others to fight, so they could not charge in.


    They completely followed the law of nature, the law of the jungle and the survival of the fittest. All the great generals and great generals were valiant warriors who had survived the disaster, and were brave enough to not block anything. However, the soldiers of the xanthopanax were uneven, they lacked training and their equipment was poor. Powerful generals were their core, and once a general lost or died in battle, his monkeys would immediately scatter.


    "Kill ¡­"


    Soldiers of the Yellow Scarves who was rushing forward roared, brandishing his spear and rushed forward with his blade. The two armies of the imperial government and the xanthopanax finally clashed against each other. Like a surging wave, they charged onto the shore of the river, causing waves of splashes.


    The one who led the xanthopanax to attack was none other than the great general Gao Sheng under Zhang Jiao''s command, he held his great blade tightly in both of his hands and rushed forward to attack at the very front of the Yellow Scarves. Facing the thick shield of the army, he fiercely hacked down. The powerful brute force actually hacked down both the shield and the soldier holding it.


    Gao Sheng, who had opened the gap, took a step forward and ruthlessly stepped on the shield. The soldier under the shield let out a wail, and without even looking at him, he slashed at the soldiers beside him. The soldier raised his saber to block, but was sent flying by Gao Sheng''s saber and his men.


    "Kill ¡­"


    Gao Sheng took the opportunity to grab a shield, and like a valiant lion, he charged fiercely into the court army. Two soldiers were sent flying by Gao Sheng''s strike, and while the army was in a state of panic, he used his broadsword to slash and kill, and a dozen soldiers immediately fell to the ground.


    "Kill ¡­"


    Thousands of soldiers of the xanthopanax shouted in unison as they bravely moved forward, waging a life and death battle with the heavily armed officers and soldiers. In a short period of time, the light from the blades blazed and blood and flesh flew in all directions. Screams and screams sounded out as limbs and limbs flew about in the air.


    Gao Sheng''s broadsword danced in the air, left and right, left and right, right and left. Those brave soldiers were momentarily confused, as they continued to be chopped down. Blood splashed all over Gao Sheng''s face, almost blinding his eyes, but he didn''t even have the chance to wipe his face.


    Suddenly, a soldier who looked like a high-ranking officer came forward, the broadsword in his hands slashed down from the air, and Gao Sheng felt a gust of cold wind pressing against him. He instinctively raised his saber to block, but the force of the sabre was so great that Gao Sheng''s arms went numb, and he took three steps back in shock.


    "Die!"


    Gao Sheng didn''t dare block the blow, but continued chopping down. He didn''t dare to take the blow head on, so he dodged twice in a row. When he saw the army approach again, Gao Sheng fell to the ground, the broadsword in his hand slicing towards the legs of the army. Surprised, the official jumped backwards. Gao Sheng leaped forward, the blade pointing towards the chest of the official.


    "Whoosh."


    With a dull thud, a large hole was torn open in the officer''s stomach. Intestines and stomachs all burst out in an instant, giving off a wave of heat. The officer hastily stretched out his left hand, catching his internal organs and stuffing it into his stomach.


    "Humph!"


    Gao Sheng snorted coldly, not giving him the time to clean up. He turned around and slashed with his saber, and the army did not forget to retreat as well. They did not expect their intestines to be chopped in half by Gao Sheng''s sword.


    "I''ll fight it out with you!"


    When the soldiers saw their intestines being chopped off, their eyes immediately turned red. Their eyes were filled with a murderous light, and they no longer cared about their intestines and stomachs, as they brandished their blades and charged towards Gao Sheng. But just as he took a step forward, Gao Sheng had already jumped right behind him and fiercely cut him in half.


    Gao Sheng didn''t expect that the upper part of the officer''s body would strangely turn around, and the large blade even stabbed towards him, causing him to take a few steps back in shock. Just as the blade fell to the ground, his hands grabbed at his legs, not even closing his eyes.

 C150

    "Hold on!"


    Huangfu Song screamed at the top of his lungs as he waved the longsword in his hand, pointing at the hole that the xanthopanax had broken through. Yuan Shu''s face was ashen, the hole that he had opened up was his soldier. He immediately took a few steps forward, swung his sword and cut down the retreating soldier, then shouted fiercely.


    "Those who step back will be killed without mercy!"


    Yuan Shu''s soldiers were already scared senseless. Even though he had killed all the soldiers who were retreating, he did not manage to boost the soldiers'' morale, as he did not manage to stiffen the soldiers'' legs. Facing the ferocious xanthopanax, their morale had quickly passed, their resistance had started to decline, and the soldiers in the back were not willing to fight. Before xanthopanax even reached them, the soldiers in the back had already started to think about how to leave the battlefield. Although they were also afraid of being punished by martial law, it was still possible to find a suitable reason to leave the battlefield.


    Yuan Shu was an experienced general who had fought in battles for a long time, he roared out loud to forcefully boost his morale, but as time slowly passed, the soldiers'' courage to fight soon disappeared, the speed at which the xanthopanax attacked became faster and faster, the number of people attacking also increased, and Yuan Shu''s soldiers slowly retreated, only the soldiers in front were still doing their best to resist.


    In the beginning, the soldiers were still moving back slowly, but as the xanthopanax''s attack became more and more intense, the soldiers in front of them kept falling, but no one moved forward, so there was a gap, and the soldiers that stood out took a step back to maintain the formation. Then there was a gap, then a step back, followed by two steps, then three steps, and by the time they had retreated seven or eight steps, the soldiers behind were already beginning to retreat in large strides.


    Yuan Shu who was shouting and commanding the battle also saw the soldiers'' fear. He immediately waved his sword and cut down a few more soldiers who tried to escape, but he was no longer able to reverse the situation. There were too many openings, so the xanthopanax grabbed the opportunity and rushed in.


    When Gao Sheng saw that the officers and soldiers had started to retreat, he immediately led the Soldiers of the Yellow Scarves to roar and brandish his blade wildly to kill. In that moment, all he saw was flesh and blood flying everywhere as wails filled the air. Broken limbs and arms rolled all over the place.


    No matter how Huangfu and Yuan Shu shouted, it could not stop the soldiers under him from retreating. Soldiers who had lost their courage would not be able to immediately raise their morale just by relying on killing two people, it was said that defeating a soldier was akin to collapsing a mountain, and once it collapsed, even a god would rarely be able to control them. Seeing that the defeated soldiers could not be dealt with, Huangfu Song prepared to order Yang Lin to charge forward and suppress the attacking xanthopanax.


    "Command cavalry of Youzhou to attack the charging xanthopanax."


    When the order to attack was transmitted to Yang Lin, his heart could not help but sink. In front of the two armies, it was no more than five hundred steps wide. If the cavalry army charged, xanthopanax who was attacking would definitely be shot by the Yellow Scarves'' Great Formation.


    "Brothers, pull down your masks, follow the official army formation, attack!"


    But, an order was an order, so Yang Lin did not hesitate at all. All he could do was to get as close to the imperial official army formation as possible in order to avoid his attacks. Pointing his long spear at the sky, he grabbed the horse belly and rushed out first. Over thirty thousand cavalrymen followed him like a torrent, charging forward from east to west.


    "Kill ¡­"


    Amidst the continuous roars, the solemn cavalry of Youzhou was suddenly like a flood that had broken through the dike, moving from quiet to fast, until she finally finished accelerating and started to sprint with all her might. Over thirty thousand riders gradually formed into a tidal wave, sweeping towards the xanthopanax soldiers who were rushing over in formation.


    Thirty thousand sabers were held up high, just like a dense forest of sabers, the sharp sabers emitted a cold light under the sunlight, forming a strange wall of light. Thirty thousand voices shouted in unison, a loud and clear roar pierced the sky, and tens of thousands of horses'' hooves galloped forward, like muffled thunder, they smashed down from the sky.


    Yang Lin pulled his spear forward, and the fine horses below him started to speed up, the hundreds of cavalrymen behind them also started to speed up, the surging cavalry of Youzhou soon entered the final sprinting distance. The rolling iron hooves kicked up a cloud of dust, confusing the dark sky. The thick murderous intent spread throughout the battlefield like spider webs.


    More than thirty thousand cavalrymen came rolling over, colliding with the xanthopanax soldiers that were swarming forward. Like a giant wheel that had collided with a raging wave, water droplets filled the air as they collided with the golden spear. The giant wheel was still moving forward, but the surging waves had already shattered into pieces.


    "Kill ¡­"


    Yang Lin''s long spear was handed over to him and a soldier of the xanthopanax followed suit. With a lift of his right hand, the soldier was thrown off his spear, and Yang Lin''s long spear drew a circular arc in the air before him. Once again, the spear blade moved forward.


    The Youzhou cavalry rushed through the two formations like a tornado, the sharp blades already reached them in the sky, the brutal strike landed on the soldiers and soldiers of the xanthopanax Army, amidst continuous miserable howls, the soldiers and soldiers that were charging from the xanthopanax fell to the ground.


    "Die!"


    Guan Yu bellowed, and ferociously pounced on the horse belly, the stallion beneath him roared and galloped forward, the long knife in his hands slashed past, and more than a dozen of the xanthopanax soldiers were actually cut in half at the waist, as though they were running xanthopanax soldiers who had been scared senseless, as if they were demons that had seen hell.


    Zhang Fei, who was right behind Guan Yu, turned left slightly, and swept his spear out, causing a row of xanthopanax to be smashed away. In mid air, his spear swung towards Guan Yu again, the tip of the spear slashed across the waist, leaving behind a mess of blood and intestines.


    Dian Wei roared, he rushed towards the xanthopanax soldiers, a cold light flashed, one of the soldiers had been cut into two halves by Dian Wei''s halberd, the other two thieves were killed by the cavalrymen who followed closely behind Dian Wei. Under Dian Wei''s fearless attack of the large iron halberd, it was difficult for the soldiers of the xanthopanax to make even one move.


    Xu Zhu''s spear ruthlessly pierced through a shield, and pierced through the chest of the xanthopanax soldier who was hiding behind the shield. When the corpse of the xanthopanax soldier was nailed to his spear, his waist blade had only been raised halfway, but he no longer had the chance to slash onto the cavalry.


    Pan Feng roared out explosively, her eyes gleaming with a cold killing intent. The mountain ax s in her hands flew up and down, blood splashing everywhere, those 10 odd xanthopanax soldiers all fell to the ground, all of them had their heads cut off, no one was spared at all.


    Yu She''s wolf-tooth club smashed into a soldier of the xanthopanax, but before he could even turn around, a ferocious General of the Yellow Scarf Army stabbed his spear fiercely at Yu She''s horse. Yu She suddenly pulled the horse reins, the warhorse lifted its head and screamed, raising its two front hooves, the gigantic iron hooves stomped on the ground, fiercely stomping on General of the Yellow Scarf Army''s chest, immediately producing the crisp sound of bones breaking. General of the Yellow Scarf Army felt his chest suddenly stop, unable to breathe. Lowering his head, he saw that his chest was already caved in from the stomp.


    Zhao Yun''s long spear stabbed forward, and the scattered xanthopanax had nowhere to dodge. He could only watch as the sharp and pitch black spear blade sliced open his own abdomen coldly, and pierced through his own body coldly. Endless coldness assaulted him from his abdomen like a tidal wave, and his life force slowly slipped away from his body.


    "Shoot!" "Shoot the arrows!"


    Just as the riders were about to attack, Zhang Jiao, Zhang Bao and Zhang Liang suddenly roared, killing intent gushing out of their eyes like floodwaters. With such a long distance, if you dare to pass through the array, you will have to pay a heavy price.


    "Pu pu pu ¡­"


    "Buzz buzz" The sounds of the bowstrings rebounding rang in the air, and countless sharp Arrows flew up into the air, interweaving into a group of archery rain, roaring down towards the cavalry of Youzhou who was rushing past.


    Endless amounts of Arrows poured down like rain, heavily smashing cavalry of Youzhou''s body, in an instant, many of their warhorses fell to the ground. Although the cavalry were dressed in armor, and only made light noises as they rode, the horses did not have the appropriate protection, and the horses that were too close to the xanthopanax suffered a lot of losses. The cavalrymen on horseback were ruthlessly thrown down, letting out waves of wails.


    "Damn official dog, I''ll let you have a taste of our power."


    Zhang Liang commanded the xanthopanax to shoot and cry fiercely. Seeing the cavalry of Youzhou continuously fall down, he calmed his raging heart a little. But he still felt that it was a pity to not get over it, so he turned around and suggested to Zhang Jiao.


    "Brother, should we go out and stop them?"


    "No need, the battlefield in front of the two armies is too small. Furthermore, the arrows of the imperial government are much more powerful. If we use cavalry, the losses would be even greater. "


    "But are we just going to let them attack us?"


    "No, wait for them to rush past, then let Gao Sheng retreat."


    However, Zhang Jiao was much calmer than Zhang Liang. The battlefield was small, and the unfavorable situation for the riders to charge and kill was one of the main reason, but the main reason was that there were very few riders in the xanthopanax. It was also because the riders riding on the horses, or rather


    "Hurry up and counterattack, kill Yellowhorse!"


    Seeing the cavalry of Youzhou initiate a charge, Huangfu Song swung the longsword in his hand with all his might. It let out a roar that shocked the surrounding officers and generals into a jump. Even he didn''t expect that at such an age, he would have such style.


    "Kill ¡­"


    Yuan Shu took the chance to shout loudly. At the same time, he waved his longsword and rushed forward. He had seized the opportunity, seeing that his subordinates'' morale were high, he immediately took a few steps forward and started his charge. The soldiers shouted, and stabilised their legs, and started fighting with the xanthopanax in the array.


    "Kill ¡­"


    Amidst endless cheers, over thirty thousand cavalry of Youzhou s rushed past the front of the formation. Amidst the clattering of the horses'' hooves, they were like an iron tide sweeping across the vast plains. Tens of thousands of iron hooves splattered the grass and leaves, confusing the sky in front of the two armies. Dust and grass flew in the air as the two armies were at a loss of what to do next.


    Along with the clanging of metals, more than thirty thousand cavalry of Youzhou followed closely behind, stepping on the billowing smoke and dust as they swept away. Over thirty thousand war horses and several tens of thousands of iron hooves heavily struck the cold ground, weaving into a suffocating thunder, even the ground was trembling and groaning.


    "Withdraw our troops and call Gao Sheng back."


    Zhang Jiao finally could not hold it in anymore. As he watched the cavalry of Youzhou charge towards him with a head full of wolves, he couldn''t help but feel nervous. Even though many years had passed with human lives as cheap as a dog, this was, after all, the root of his life. No matter what, he could not let his efforts go to waste.

 C151

    "Clank, clank, clank ¡­"


    When the Yellow Scarves'' Great Formation''s gong rang, everyone, be it the Court officers or the soldiers, heaved a sigh of relief. Soldiers of the Yellow Scarves, who was in the midst of a battle with the imperial government officials, retreated. He did not care about his severely injured comrades as he continued to retreat.


    "Retreat!"


    Gao Sheng turned his head, looked at the xanthopanax soldiers beside him, gave a long howl to the sky, then led the Soldiers of the Yellow Scarves to attack again. The battlefield did not follow his wishes. Bringing the soldiers back was his responsibility now.


    "Kill ¡­"


    The imperial army was now in a hundred times more energy as they roared out like mountains and seas. Waving the weapons in their hands fanatically, their fighting spirit was ignited, their spirit ignited once again, taking advantage of the victory to chase the retreating xanthopanax soldiers.


    Right at this moment, the great array of xanthopanax was abnormally quiet. A incense table was set up in front of the array, the three Zhang Jiao brothers started to light a candle, and the three of them knelt down respectfully and kowtowed to the incense table devoutly, kowtowing three times.


    Zhang Jiao crawled up from the ground, straightened his clothes, and then raised his head. He slowly walked up to a tall platform, and stood at the highest point of Yellow Scarves'' Great Formation.


    "Ang ¡­"


    Zhang Jiao slowly pulled out a longsword from his waist. The sharp and clear sound of a sword being unsheathed resonated in the air, and in that moment, a cold light shot up to the sky. He shook his head, his long hair hanging down to his shoulders, his eyes slightly closed.


    "Gulp ¡­"


    Yang Lin who was rushing through the battle turned his head, the war horses behind him snored loudly, and didn''t have time to assess the situation of the cavalry of Youzhou battle, just in time to see a strange scene. Yang Lin who never believed in ghosts and gods could not help but laugh inside, no matter how much you try, I do not believe in demons and ghosts, I am not afraid of you guys putting on an act, if you have the guts you will rush up, and we will see the truth under the blade.


    "Aren''t you afraid of attracting lightning?"


    Yang Lin laughed mockingly towards Zhang Jiao''s direction, not putting Zhang Jiao in his eyes at all. To a modern person, they had never seen any kind of witchcraft or enchantments, so Zhang Jiao was probably not able to come up with any new tricks.


    Master, Zhang Jiao is casting spells, we should quickly think of a way, I heard that his techniques are powerful.


    The Zhang Banxian beside Yang Lin immediately whispered to remind him not to be careless. No matter how smart the Zhang Banxian was, he was unable to leave the limitations of this era, and towards the ghosts and deities, he was still rather respectful.


    "Heavens ¡­"


    Just as the Zhang Banxian finished speaking, the two great army formation exclaimed, and the sky gradually darkened, and the thick clouds started to slowly drift towards the land. Following Zhang Jiao''s longsword, he could see the clouds slowly revolving in the sky. Unknowingly, waves of cold wind came by unexpectedly, and the whistling sound it emitted was like the wailing of ghosts.


    "Good boy, could it be that this old thing Zhang Jiao can really summon the wind and rain?"


    Yang Lin who did not believe in ghosts and gods was also shocked, could it be that there really was such a person in this world? However, his long-term atheistic education made him more resolute in his determination. He firmly believed that this was only a collective hallucination or a form of collective hypnosis, Zhang Jiao was definitely a super hypnotist Master. If he really could call upon the wind and summon the rain, this year''s Jizhou was so dry, why didn''t he call for a drop of rain?


    Regardless of whether Yang Lin believed them or not, the clouds in the sky continued to grow thicker, and the clouds at the bottom continued to spin, forming a gigantic vortex in the sky. It was unknown where the sun had hidden itself as the entire land darkened as if it was already dusk.


    However, it was still in the middle of the morning. How could this happen?


    At this moment, the fear began to spread among the soldiers of the imperial government, and their eyes were filled with fear. People have a deep fear of the unknown world. No matter how rational you are, your mind will not be able to bear the invasion of fear.


    The cavalry of Youzhou behind Yang Lin was also panicking. Even though they were all riding horses, one could still see that their calves were already starting to tremble. There were even some who were timid, and even their spears were dropped onto the ground, unaware of all that.


    Huangfu Song was also scared until his legs went soft, but as the main general, he forced himself to stay calm, and did not reveal a single trace of nervousness. Even though Yuan Shao and Yuan Shu, who were by his side, were afraid, they could still control themselves. Seeing that Huangfu Song did not reveal any emotion, they secretly took a deep breath and forced themselves to calm down.


    However, the soldiers were a bit unable to endure. Although they were usually very brave and fierce, they were only human. Even though they were ferocious, when faced with unknown fear, their legs couldn''t help but tremble, causing their square formation to tremble.


    "Calm down, calm down, this is a little trick to scare people, what are you afraid of? "No cloud can block out the sun."


    Seeing his own soldiers being so terrified, Yang Lin shouted loudly, but actually, he himself felt weak in his heart. He looked at his brothers and saw that they were relatively calm. He could not help but feel relieved. Regardless of whether they were afraid or not, at least they didn''t show it. This was the bearing a general should have.


    But what was even more terrifying was that at the back, Zhang Jiao kept chanting an incantation without stopping, the black clouds in the sky started to spin even faster, causing the air to spin even faster, following that, a fierce gust of wind blew, causing the broken branches and leaves on the ground to fly in the wind, and the rotation speed was even faster, flying straight towards Imperial army''s battle formation.


    The sky became even darker, the dust flew everywhere, and then, Zhang Jiao retrieved a handful of beans from the ground. The beans had actually turned into a large group of heavenly soldiers, and with the point of his longsword, the heavenly soldiers charged towards the imperial government.


    "Release the arrows!"


    "Release the arrows!"


    "Release the arrows!"


    Huangfu Song was truly worthy of being a great general of the imperial court. Facing the group of heavenly soldiers, it was unknown if he was especially brave or was afraid, but either way, he waved the longsword in his hand and screamed hysterically, urging the archer soldiers to shoot.


    However, the soldiers of the Imperial army were so scared that they did not know what to do. Seeing a large group of heavenly soldiers coming, almost none of them took out their bows and arrows to shoot. There were a few bold soldiers with bows and arrows in their hands, but their hands were shaking and they could not pull the bows.


    "Ghosts ¡­"


    Yuan Shu, who was in the middle of the formation, shouted out. His three thousand strands of hair stood erect, his forehead was ice-cold, and stars appeared in his eyes. He wanted to turn around and run away, never looking back. However, he did not dare to run. He knew what escaping from a battle meant. That was a punishment even worse than death. Rather than receiving that sort of punishment, it was better to die.


    He had to close his eyes and look at nothing and listen to nothing. However, for some reason, the more he closed his eyes, the more he felt that the indescribable monster had already ran over with large strides, waving both arms around as if it was holding him back. He could not help but break out in cold sweat, trembling from head to toe. Only with the help of janissaries did he not fall off his horse.


    When Yuan Shu shouted, the soldiers under his were even more afraid, the entire army seemed like they were fighting in unison, they trembled, and their formation legs started to become disordered, the heavenly soldiers seemed to specially find the cowards to bully, and directly rushed towards Yuan Shu.


    At this time, Yuan Shu had lost his seventh soul, and his eyes were tightly shut, not caring about anything else. Actually he also knew, if he was truly a heavenly soldier, where could he run to? His mind was completely blank. Other than fear, there was still fear. He did not think of anything else, only closing his eyes and waiting for death.


    Huangfu Song was also extremely afraid, even he himself felt his body becoming cold, his heart had already stopped beating, how could he not want to run? However, he was taught a loyal and patriotic way of thinking since he was young, causing him to resist his own impulse. Even though his legs were also trembling and his hands could not hold onto the longsword, he still had his rationality and forced himself to keep his composure.


    "Damn that Zhang Jiao!"


    However, this time, it saved his life. The thing that could truly overcome his fear was his anger, the more furious he became, the faster his fear would disappear. He raised the spear in his hand and roared.


    "Kill ¡­"


    His voice was sharp and long, as though all the strength in his body had been used up. His voice, which was filled with energy, was like a bolt of thunder in the clear sky, resounding through the skies and shaking the world.


    "Kill ¡­"


    The brothers and soldiers beside him followed Yang Lin and shouted out loudly. Their loud and clear roars cut through the din of heaven and earth, and released the fear in their hearts. For a moment, they only felt refreshed, and the scene before their eyes suddenly became clear.


    "Kill ¡­"


    Yang Lin made up his mind. No matter if you are a heavenly soldier or a demon from hell, I will still give it a try even if you are a dragon, lagoon or a tiger cave. He immediately gave the order to attack, raising his spear up to the sky, he took the lead to rush out, his target was Zhang Jiao who cast the technique.


    cavalry of Youzhou spurred her horse to attack from the west once again, just like a surging torrent rushing over, the earth-shattering battle cry pierced through the clouds, cavalry of Youzhou''s expression immediately became excited, as though someone had stabbed him in the heart, instantly releasing a dazzling amount of vitality.


    What was unbelievable happened, cavalry of Youzhou''s charge actually stirred up the dark clouds in the sky, the gathering clouds actually slowly scattered apart, in that moment, the gale suddenly stopped, the leaves and leaves dancing in the air all floated down, and the sand and dust in the sky slowly fell down.


    At this time, the sky started to brighten. The sun also came out wisely, shining its light down on the earth. The heavenly soldiers were gone, leaving behind a few leaves fluttering in the sky as they slowly flew away. Gradually, everything calmed down.


    "Shoot!"


    "Shoot!"


    "Shoot!"


    This time, it was Zhang Bao and Zhang Liang''s turn to be anxious. They roared and ordered their soldiers to shoot at the cavalry of Youzhou. The xanthopanax soldiers were not afraid at all. Raising their bows and arrows, they shot out waves of archery rain s into the sky. Some of the cavalry of Youzhou soldiers that were rushing in front of them immediately fell off their horses.


    "Retreat!"


    Yang Lin used all his might to hold back the horse reins. The warhorse raised its head and let out a long hiss, raising its two hooves and kicking them in the air, before stopping. Yang Lin stood in front of the two great formations, the thirty thousand cavalrymen followed closely behind, the pike in his hands was still in the air, his eyes staring straight at the great array of xanthopanax.

 C152

    The longsword in his hand fell to the ground, but he did not seem to notice that the black and white hair was floating in the wind, and his triangular eyes were staring straight at Yang Lin. He did not understand what kind of mana Young people, who had a white complexion, used to be blown away by the wind in an instant.


    Zhang Jiao slowly raised his right hand, and everything in the air stopped. Even the great formation of the xanthopanax was completely silent. He raised his head and silently prayed a few sentences, bowed towards the sky three times, and then turned his head around as he stared at Yang Lin.


    "Young people, where did you learn such a spell? How can you not be afraid of my Heavenly General?"


    "Hahaha ¡­" Hahaha ¡­ "Hahaha ¡­"


    Yang Lin laughed at the sky, almost to the point of bursting into laughter. Where did you learn magic? You wouldn''t believe it even if you told me what you learned two thousand years later. He finally stopped laughing and also rode his horse out of the formation and stood at the very front of the formation. At this time, whether it was xanthopanax, or Youzhou Army, everyone could see them.


    "Zhang Jiao, do you know that there is always someone stronger than you? With just a few tricks, you are able to harm the entire world, bring harm to the common people, and you must not be punished. Zhang Jiao, your end is here. Today, I want to enforce justice on behalf of the heavens. "


    "Hahaha ¡­"


    This time, it was Zhang Jiao''s turn to laugh, he laughed until he could not breathe, and even though his hair was all over his body, he still did not stop. After a long while, he stopped laughing and turned around. His face was expressionless as he looked at Yang Lin and said indifferently:


    "The heavens are dead, the earth shall be established, and this is the way of the heavens. All of you will be able to protect the Liu Family for a time, but you will not be able to protect your entire life. The Han Family will eventually be destroyed. "I am destined by the heavens to not be a human. The one who shall take my life is definitely a person who will take my life in my place."


    After listening to his explanation, Yang Lin was stunned. What Zhang Jiao said was right, the Han family had already reached the end of the road, it was inevitable for them to be annihilated, he was just following the trend. He looked up at the sky and wondered if I should kill him.


    However, the autumn sky was still yellow, and even the clouds were yellow. There was also a group of geese flying towards the south in an orderly line. The geese were chirping noisily, but no one knew what they were talking about. He turned his head and looked at the yellow scarf covering the sky. He immediately steeled his heart.


    "Zhang Jiao, if you don''t die, the world won''t be at peace. For the sake of the The people of the world, I must kill you."


    After saying so, without any hesitation, he pulled the bow back, scanned it with the corner of his eye, and shot it out. The two were not even three hundred steps apart from each other, so most people would be able to shoot at such a great distance. Furthermore, their speed was extremely fast, so he didn''t have time to dodge, and if Yang Lin were to fail in front of the two armies, the morale of the cavalry of Youzhou would be greatly reduced.


    "Swoosh ¡­"


    Therefore, Zhang Jiao did not mind Yang Lin shooting arrows at him. When he saw Yang Lin pull the bowstring, he was still ridiculing him in his heart. But how would he know that Yang Lin''s movements were as quick as lightning. The Arrows sliced through the air and his chest at the same time, to the point where he did not see the Arrows, nor hear its voice. Before he could finish laughing, the Arrows had already pierced through his body, and the smile was forever frozen on his face.


    Maybe even in his wildest dreams, Zhang Jiao would never have thought that he didn''t die in the hands of the imperial army but rather, the hands of a hunter. However, at the wrong time and place, he started a war.


    During the Eastern Han Dynasty, the A powerful landowner was very strong. The entire Eastern Han Dynasty was founded by the A powerful landowner. It could be said that this society was built on the basis of the A powerful landowner. To put it in a modern way, this era''s advanced production capabilities were grasped in the hands of the A powerful landowner. Throughout the three kingdoms, there was not a single duke who did not receive the support of the A powerful landowner.


    The biggest mistake that Zhang Jiao made was that he should not attack the A powerful landowner, but should instead target the eunuchs and outer circle, and attack the officials under their control. As long as it did not affect the interests of the A powerful landowner, the xanthopanax might be able to do something.


    Open up Chinese history, you will find a strange phenomenon, successive dynasties, were all because of peasant uprising overthrow, but the heroes who initiated the peasant uprising always had the last laugh, no matter how hard they tried, finally changed the dynasty, became the emperor, either the military general of the imperial court, or later, or the outsiders who took advantage of the situation, there were always those opportunists, who usurped the results of the peasant uprising and established the new dynasty.


    Magic is a kind of objective existence in the people of our country, it is a kind of low-level phenomenon of kungfu, it can not be revealed in the scientific principle for a long time, it is often regarded as a trick, this is a kind of unobjective thinking method. It is unfair to deny and criticize all the people who practice this technique. Folk magic needs to be studied, falsified, and discussed.


    The practitioner of magic, because the level of the controller was lower, often pretended to be a certain immortal, a certain god, a certain buddha, and the cultural level of the accused was lower. As a result, superstition was extremely strong, and only knew how to blindly obey, and was only manipulated. Of course, there were also quite a few among them who, in order to reap the rewards, played tricks on the masses, fooling the people. These people were especially despicable and were bound to receive retribution.


    "Whoa ¡­"


    "Whoa ¡­"


    "Whoa ¡­"


    All of the cavalry of Youzhou''s soldiers and officials shouted out loudly. They raised the weapons in their hands high up in the air to vent their anger. After experiencing the previous scene, they really needed to shout a few times to ease their overstrained emotions.


    The soldiers on the ground had all seen Zhang Jiao''s spell being broken with their own eyes, Zhang Jiao himself had been killed, they were all deeply shaken by it. In the current world, Zhang Jiao could be said to be the biggest mage, yet he actually managed to confuse tens of thousands of people to rebel, was this a normal spell?


    However, such a high level spell master''s spell was broken, and such a high level spell master was killed. What else could they not do? They were no longer afraid, but were shouting and venting their frustration.


    But at this time, the Yellow Scarves'' Great Formation was abnormally quiet. They had personally seen Zhang Jiao fall from the stage and in an instant, the idol in their hearts had been shattered. They also did not believe that in their hearts, Zhang Jiao was General Tianguang, so how could he die? Regardless of whether the warriors of the xanthopanax were willing to believe it or not, Zhang Jiao was definitely dead. Yang Lin was unable to understand, the warriors of the xanthopanax were not panicking at all. Other than the people around Zhang Jiao, no one else moved their position. No matter how loud the Imperial army shouted, it had to be a rumor created by him on purpose.


    Although Zhang Bao and Zhang Liang were in a slight panic, they quickly calmed down. They quickly ordered their personal guards to support Zhang Jiao, and did not let him fall to the ground.


    "Gao Sheng, Jiang Zhen, Yan Zheng, Lu Tong, Ren Zhi Zun, Qian Lin, all of you take charge of the headquarters, prepare for battle."


    "Understood."


    The xanthopanax''s formation was an attack formation, they were planning to attack the Imperial army in the first place. At this moment, he absolutely could not retreat, otherwise he would suffer a crushing defeat. As the saying goes, defeat is like a landslide. Once one''s feet were in chaos, the only thing left was to be massacred.


    The biggest difference between the xanthopanax and the other xanthopanax was that none of their generals challenged the leadership of the three brothers, and and Zhang Bao were normally in command of the army, while the latter was merely their spiritual leader. Even if Zhang Jiao dies, as long as either Zhang Bao or Zhang Liang is present, this group of Yellow Scarves would not disperse. This was also the reason why the xanthopanax formation was not chaotic when Zhang Jiao died.


    "Yuan Shao, command the soldiers to prepare to attack."


    Huangfu Song was also shocked by the scene that just happened, they felt as if they were in a dream. Seeing that Yang Lin had killed Zhang Jiao, the tensed up emotions immediately disappeared, and their legs no longer trembled, and they immediately shouted for the soldiers to prepare for battle.


    Yuan Shao, Gongsun Zan, Liu Bei and the rest were all shocked, everything that happened just now was like a dream, they could not understand at all. They could only blindly follow along and shout, venting the fear in their hearts, while ordering their soldiers to prepare for battle.


    Yuan Shu had also recovered from his fear and could not help but feel a little embarrassed. He was also ashamed of his cowardice just now because he was not a coward. He raised his spirits and shouted at the soldiers.


    To the officials of the imperial government, it was a great opportunity to turn the tide of the battle and turn the tide. However, Huangfu Song knew in his heart that he was setting up a defensive formation, so if he wanted to turn into an offense, it would not be an easy task.


    "Assemble into an attack formation and prepare to attack."


    Yuan Shao mechanically conveyed Huangfu Song''s orders, while his subordinate, the Generals, also shouted, directing the soldiers to their positions. The Court officers was indeed an elite division, and before long, they had already gathered in their attack formation.


    "Retreat!"


    Yang Lin pointed his spear towards the east, and the riders behind him bellowed, they immediately moved towards the east, causing sand and dust to instantly fly everywhere, the sound of rapid hoof steps could be heard, the thirty thousand riders rushed forward, and returned to their original position.


    Huangfu Song would not use the cavalry of Youzhou to charge into the battle. He was a veteran who had been on the battlefield for a long time, so she naturally knew that Yang Lin''s cavalry was just light cavalry. In front of the powerful archer, the cavalry charge was a huge loss.


    On the other hand, the Court officers was different. The blade and shield men who were in charge of charging were not only protected by fine armor, they also held onto their shields. They could effectively defend against the attacks of the archer. Once they charged into the enemy ranks and broke through the xanthopanax''s formation, the cavalry would have a good use of them.


    "Blow the horn and prepare for battle."


    Huangfu Song rode high on his horse, looking at the great array of xanthopanax, he coldly ordered. Soldiers of the Yellow Scarves walked out of the Guangzong City with great difficulty. No matter what he said, they should not be allowed to easily escape, even if they could not be completely annihilated, they must still pay the price.

 C153

    "Howl ¡­"


    That unpleasant sound of the Bullhorn started to spread throughout the desolate lands of Jizhou again. Everyone''s heart couldn''t help but to feel waves of chill. Whether it was the imperial government''s soldiers or the xanthopanax''s soldiers, all of them tightened their grip on their swords and spears at the same time.


    It didn''t matter if you were a general or a soldier, you were only an ordinary soldier facing the voice of the Bullhorn. In such a cruel battle, their lives would also be ended, and under the dense barrage of swords, spears, and halberds, their lives were as fragile as an egg under a huge rock. The Bullhorn continued to blow and everyone realized that they had to fight to the death! Otherwise, everyone would face annihilation.


    "Drum, attack!"


    The longsword in Huangfu Song''s hand pointed forward, and the government drummers started to beat the drum, smashing the drum again and again, and also ruthlessly hitting everyone''s heart. The ground shook again, and the soldiers followed suit.


    "Kill ¡­"


    Yuan Shao waved his longsword and commanded the soldiers to rush forward. He himself would not rush up to the battlefield, that was something only the warriors could do. It was already difficult for a young master of a distinguished family like him to fight in the battlefield, who would expect him to charge into the fray?


    The densely packed imperial troops formed their own formations, the soldiers shouted and rushed out of official army formation. In order to maintain their attack formation, their advancing speed was not fast. The dense mass of heads was like a giant black cloud, covering the ground in front of the two armies. It was also like a flood that had just broken through a dam, pressing down towards xanthopanax''s group. Their footsteps were not very orderly, but the heavy footsteps still made many of the xanthopanax soldiers sweat.


    The sound of battle once again shook the skies before the battle between the two armies. However, this time, the target had changed, and the attacking side had turned into an official army of the imperial government. They walked with determined steps, lined up into a huge arrow, like a group of geese flying towards the south, quickly rushing towards the great array of xanthopanax. For the warm home in their hearts, they rushed forward without a care for their own safety.


    "archer, prepare to shoot!"


    Zhang Bao ordered loudly, the herald behind him immediately ran towards the four sides, and in that moment, everyone was shouting for them to prepare for battle. The Soldiers of the Yellow Scarves was excited, all of them pulled on their bowstrings, quietly waiting for the arrival of the imperial army.


    Under the brilliant autumn sun, tens of thousands of xanthopanax s looked up into the sky. Arrows nocked their bowstrings, drew their bows, and like a crescent moon, the ice-cold Arrows pointed straight into the sky. Tens of thousands of Arrows reflected the sunlight, forming a strange wall of light.


    "Release the arrows!"


    Following Zhang Liang''s command, the xanthopanax released his bowstring and tens of thousands of Arrows soared into the sky, cutting through the ice-cold sky and forming an arrow screen in the air. They flew in a beautiful arc and shot towards the charging formation of the imperial government.


    Because the Arrows that was shot out was extremely fast, the sound of it cutting through the air was extremely ear-piercing, like bursts of short thunder. In the middle, there seemed to be the sound of lightning exploding, as if a storm would come at any time, absolutely shocking.


    Today was a sunny day, and the sky was very blue. The sun was warm, and if it wasn''t for the fight to the death, sunbathing in such weather would have been a most wonderful thing. Unfortunately, at this time, no one had the mood to look at the sun.


    "Ah ¡­"


    "Aooo ¡­"


    The soldiers who were hit by the arrows rolled on the ground and howled, blood spurting out from their bodies. Even though they were well-equipped, even though they were well-trained, there were indeed too many archer s in the xanthopanax, and there were even more than the total number of government officials in the imperial government. The endless amount of Arrows covered the sky and the earth, making it impossible for the imperial government to defend against them.


    "Kill ¡­"


    The trained imperial army was not scared by the Arrows s of the xanthopanax. Instead, they increased their pace, their speed became faster and faster, and they were no longer maintaining a neat and orderly formation. Instead, they tried to shorten the distance between the open fields as much as possible. Under the threat of the crossbow bolts, the soldiers still moved forward quickly.


    The sunny sky suddenly darkened, and everyone felt like they were suddenly surrounded by darkness. The scenery in front of them suddenly disappeared, and it turned out to be densely packed Arrows s, blocking out the sun''s rays. The dense group of Arrows were like the howling of death gods as they flew viciously towards the imperial government''s army.


    "Shoot!"


    The densely packed Arrows flew through the air twice and headed towards the imperial government''s army. The light of the sun was once again obscured, and the world became dark. Everyone felt as if everything in front of them had turned black, as if the scenery in front of them was enveloped in boundless darkness.


    The imperial officers and soldiers who was at the front subconsciously raised his shield. They were completely relying on the shield to protect them, their armor could only protect their vital parts, but most of their bodies relied on the shield to avoid the Arrows. As long as they could use it well, it would be very effective in protecting their bow and arrows.


    "Kill ¡­"


    However, the huge arrows of the imperial government did not charge towards the large formation of the Youzhou. Instead, it suddenly changed its direction and rushed towards Qian Lin''s position. Maybe the officer leading the charge of the officers and soldiers had already realized that Qian Lin''s soldiers were afraid. They were specially looking for weak points to break through.


    "F * ck, you specifically came to bully laozi." Release Arrows... "Release the arrows ¡­"


    Seeing the xanthopanax rushing towards his position, Qian Lin was immediately enraged. He shouted hysterically and ordered the soldiers to shoot quickly. Those xanthopanax soldiers, under Qian Lin''s lead, unceasingly and crazily pulled on their bowstrings, shooting arrows after arrows at the army officers.


    "Kill ¡­"


    The officials of the imperial court finally pounced on him, and the face-to-face battle of the white blades began. In this type of battle, one person''s martial arts could no longer be used. All that was left was to desperately slash and kill. One could only hear the sounds of blades colliding and the constant screams of misery.


    The imperial army was indeed very brave and well-trained. Even though people continued to fall, and layers upon layers of corpses blocked the path forward, and there was not even a place to land where the fierce battle would take place, they still fearlessly surged upwards, wave after wave, like the tides of the ocean; there was simply no end to it.


    From a distance, Zhang Bao could see that Qian Lin had personally charged in front and killed six or seven people. He had also been cut twice by his opponent, and fresh blood flowed all over his body.


    Zhang Bao stood on his horse and quietly watched the imperial court officers and soldiers''s charge. Due to Qian Lin''s bravery, his defense was still considered stable, but the attacks were too concentrated, causing Qian Lin''s soldiers to suffer too many casualties.


    "Second brother, I''m afraid Qian Lin can''t hold on."


    Zhang Liang whispered into Zhang Bao''s ear. Even before the formation was set up, Zhang Liang was still worried about Qian Lin. Qian Lin had the least number of subordinates under Zhang Jiao, so he was suspicious of their fighting strength, so he made them defend in a small area with a lot of troops. He thought that since this Qian Lin was also a great general, he wouldn''t collapse no matter what.


    "Retreat, slash!"


    Qian Lin howled as he slashed a retreating soldier. However, no matter how Qian Lin shouted, he was unable to stop the soldiers under him from retreating, soldiers who had lost their courage would not be able to recover just by relying on killing two people. As the saying goes, a soldier losing is like a mountain falling, once a soldier is defeated, even deities would rarely be able to control themselves.


    Zhang Bao who had been observing everything from the start had a bad look on his face. The array of hundreds of thousands of people was more than five kilometers wide, and it was not something that could be moved easily. Once the array was moved, it would cause chaos and allow the imperial army to grab the opportunity.


    "Order them to immediately send reinforcements to Qian Lin."


    Zhang Bao ordered expressionlessly. As the xanthopanax had set up an offensive formation, they left Lu Tong and the other offensive generals to be placed at the back of the formation. They would not use them unless it was an all-out attack, but now that Qian Lin''s position was broken, they had no choice but to send them out.


    "Yuan Shu, attack now!"


    Seeing that he had already opened the gap in the Imperial army, Huangfu Song immediately saw that it was an opportunity. At the same time, he also realised that the positions on both sides of the gap were weak, and ordered the second team to rush towards the gap, in an attempt to defeat the xanthopanax in one fell swoop.


    "All soldiers, prepare to attack!" Order the cavalry of Youzhou to prepare to attack. "


    Huangfu Song was a little excited, he issued a series of orders, as if victory was already beckoning to him. They had already ordered Gongsun Zan, Liu Bei and the rest to lead the third group to prepare themselves. Once the first two teams succeeded, they would start from here and completely annihilate the xanthopanax team.


    "Kill ¡­"


    Jiang Zhen, who was beside Qian Lin, was also under attack. The number of soldiers under his command was obviously more than Qian Lin''s soldiers. He roared and led the soldiers into a fight. Although the soldiers of the xanthopanax lacked training, they still had the courage to fight to the death when the time came.


    Soon enough, Jiang Zhen felt the pressure. Under the attacks of the xanthopanax, the soldiers under him started to slowly retreat, but luckily they had more people on their side, making them stronger than Qian Lin in defense. In that moment, even the imperial army would have a hard time breaking through.


    Just as they were desperately holding on, the reinforcements they had led arrived. The attacks of the troops were much stronger and they numbered more than the others. They shouted and rushed up to the incoming army, and in that moment, both sides were in a deadlock at Qian Lin''s position.


    Imperial army who was currently attacking xanthopanax, when he met any xanthopanax who could charge and kill him, immediately split up and deal with them. However, the number of troops was simply too many. No matter how the imperial government attacked, the troops were still very stable. Even if there were one or two casualties, they would not disperse.


    "Kill ¡­"


    Just at this moment, Yuan Shu''s team also came up, the surging army of the imperial government quickly rushed towards the attack team of the xanthopanax like a flood, wherever the flood rushed, the formation of the xanthopanax was torn apart, the soldiers of the xanthopanax being split apart one by one, they were once again surrounded, then annihilated on the spot, and rushed forward again, leaving behind only a bunch of corpses.


    The imperial army brandished their swords and spears as they rampaged through the soldiers of xanthopanax, as if they were no one else. They chased after the soldiers of xanthopanax like tigers and wolves, and there was not a single xanthopanax soldier who could survive a single round.

 C154

    More and more xanthopanax soldiers fell. Qian Lin and the rest immediately ordered the xanthopanax soldiers to retreat and defend. As the number of soldiers decreased, they gradually pulled back their defensive formation. The second wave of reinforcements came up and met the attack of Yuan Shu''s team the moment they arrived. They had not even fully launched their attacks and had already started to crouch together.


    Huangfu Song had been observing the attacks of the imperial army the entire time. Seeing that the two squads of soldiers were quickly charging into the enemy lines to snatch the positions, and that the soldiers who did not fear death had shocked them, could not help but smile as he watched how well their charge and killing were going, and how high morale they had.


    "Everyone attack!"


    They shouted as they raised the swords and spears in their hands high up into the air. Even Yuan Shao and Yuan Shu, waving their longsword, followed with their horses and horses. They were going to give the xanthopanax soldiers the last strike.


    "Kill ¡­"


    Yang Lin shouted, the twenty thousand cavalrymen shouted together, holding their spears up high, all the warhorses roared, raising their four hooves and rushing towards Yellow Scarves'' Great Formation. Smoke and dust filled the air as the sound of galloping horses echoed through the sky.


    Zhang Bao and Zhang Liang had also been keeping an eye on the army of the imperial government that was attacking. This was their main attacking force, and seeing that the formation of the xanthopanax''s soldiers had scattered, Zhang Bao could not help but frown.


    "Retreat. Don''t bother about the gains and losses for one day. There will be a long time in the future."


    "Howl ¡­"


    In the vast wilderness, the voice of the Bullhorn rang once again. However, this time it was the xanthopanax''s retreat horn. When the Soldiers of the Yellow Scarves heard the sound of the horn, he immediately retreated in a formation that was even more intimate than his parents. He covered each other and slowly retreated.


    Zhang Bao and Zhang Liang''s team were truly not ordinary strong, although they had retreated, they were still organized, as long as the cavalry approached, the xanthopanax''s archer would send out a wave of archery rain, causing them to be unable to approach, they could only watch as the great array of xanthopanax slowly retreated. Inside the Guangzong City, it was enveloped in a layer of white. All of the General of the Yellow Scarf Army s and soldiers had taken off their yellow scarves and changed into white hats. In the camp, on the city walls, in the streets and in every corner of the city, there was a white banner stuck everywhere. The hundred over officers all had to take turns to keep watch for Zhang Jiao, the low and deep Bullhorn would blow on time, ordering the Soldiers of the Yellow Scarves to mourn Zhang Jiao''s death.


    "Howl ¡­"


    "Wow ¡­"


    "Aooo ¡­"


    Everyone, whether it was generals or soldiers, was crying and wailing for Zhang Jiao. The mournful and sorrowful wails resounded throughout the Guangzong, converging together into a hysterical wail that endlessly spread and reverberated within the vast Jizhou.


    "Oh my god ¡­" You took away our General Tianguang, how are we supposed to live ¡­ Why didn''t you take away those official dog s? They are the real bad guys ¡­ "


    In one of yellow cloth army camp''s tents, a few soldiers were crying their hearts out, their voices somewhat hoarse. However, they were still respectfully kneeling on the ground, crying and crying with runny noses, venting the grief in their hearts.


    From their sorrowful expressions, it could be seen how sorrowful they were towards Zhang Jiao''s death. Their faces were filled with grief, and their eyes were mostly filled with frustration or confusion. Maybe their parents were dead, and they wouldn''t be so upset.


    After crying for an unknown period of time, the soldiers gradually became tired. Many of them fell asleep while lying on the beds on the floor. Weeping was also a physical activity, and the sad crying had overdrawn his physical strength as well. "Heeheeheeheeheeheeheeheeheeheeheeheeheeheeheeheeheeheeheeheeheeheeheeheeheeheehee ¡­" Not long after, the entire tent began to snore, and the soldiers once again felt sad in their dreams.


    However, there were also a few people who could not sleep. The hundred of them had already counted Xia Yun''s eyes that were looking at the roof of the tent tens of times, but they were still unable to count it clearly, but they were still not sleepy, and could not fall asleep no matter what. Zhang Jiao was dead. xanthopanax was about to reach his end, how could he sleep.


    "Brother, you can''t sleep either?"


    "Nonsense, will you move even if you fall asleep?"


    The one who spoke was Xia Yun''s little brother, Xia Feng. So it turned out that he was also tossing and turning over and over again, and he could not fall asleep no matter what. Seeing that his brother was still awake, he walked over. He raised his head and looked around him. The other soldiers seemed to have all fallen asleep, Xia Feng then laid back down.


    "Brother, General Tianguang is dead. What should we do?"


    "What do we do? Don''t let your thoughts run wild, do what you should do, and don''t speak nonsense, or else even I will be implicated by you. "


    "Pui, you think that that little crappy brat of yours is afraid of getting implicated?"


    Xia Feng rolled his eyes at his brother fiercely, looking down on him. Although the two brothers were born into poverty, they had also read for a few days. They were much more shrewd than the average xanthopanax soldier. It was a pity that their martial arts were not high, and they did not become like one person in the xanthopanax.


    "Brother, it''s fine if you don''t want to be a little crappy, but let''s think of a way to slip away early. If we continue staying here, I''m afraid we will have to accompany Zhang Bao and Zhang Liang to play until the end."


    "Be quiet, are you courting death? Even if you want to escape, you have to be able to. If you get caught by the officials, you might as well die. Have you forgotten about that Dong Zhuo? He roasted our brothers in xanthopanax to death. "


    Xia Yun was a little afraid. Whatever this little brother said, it would be fine, it was just that he had nothing to hide from others. If others were to hear it, the two brothers could forget about living. He quickly got up from the bed and looked around. Everyone was sleeping, regardless if they were really asleep or not. No one was awake.


    "You are a coward. These people are basically from our village, who would run away to inform us? The folks are with you, you can''t hurt everybody. "


    "How could I harm you all? Now that the General Tianguang has just died and everyone is very sad, if you want to escape, who will follow you? If the Generals knew about this, no one would be able to survive. "It''s better to just stay honest. We''ll talk about it when we get the chance."


    Xia Feng no longer spoke, and quietly laid on the bed. No matter if he slept or couldn''t sleep, he would just lie there and not move. He did not feel sad at all when Zhang Jiao died. He had even not seen Zhang Jiao a few times, and one that he had seen from afar.


    The reason the two brothers joined xanthopanax was to eat a meal. Their entire village had been robbed clean by the xanthopanax led by Jiang Zhen. When Lu Tong brought xanthopanax past their village, all of the young and strong people from the village ran over to participate in Lu Tong''s xanthopanax, and in the end, they met Jiang Zhen''s xanthopanax at Guangzong.


    "This is probably fate."


    After that, Xia Feng had met many xanthopanax soldiers. During the idle chat, he found out that a lot of xanthopanax soldiers joined the ranks of the xanthopanax just like this. They were basically the entire village''s young and strong who ran over to xanthopanax together. However, after they went over to xanthopanax, under Zhang Jiao''s bewitching, many of the xanthopanax''s soldiers firmly decided to rebel.


    On the surface, the Guangzong City did not look like they were smiling at all. Everyone had a bitter face, all the soldiers spoke carefully, afraid that they would accidentally say something that would cause trouble. No one dared to smile, as if they were all immersed in grief.


    Zhang Jiao and his disciples had cured many of their illnesses over the course of more than ten years, winning over many people''s gratitude. The soldiers who had followed them sincerely formed the backbone of the Jizhou, the spiritual pillar of the Jizhou that allowed his to fight to the death.


    In the last years of the Eastern Han Dynasty, the peasants suffered greatly from the chaos caused by the imperial court and local decrees. The clever Zhang Jiao saw the opportunity. The three of them walked in the State County, using spells and chants to treat all kinds of people, many of the sick and sick citizens drank his rune water and healed him without any harm, making Zhang Jiao a living god to the honest and honest citizens.


    Zhang Jiao then sent eight more disciples to the eight great provinces of Qing, Xu, You, Ji, Jing, Yang, Ke, and Yu, and the amount of followers increased more and more, to the point that there were hundreds of thousands of people following them.


    Zhang Jiao had been practicing for more than ten years and when he saw that there were more and more believers, he created the "Huang Tian Tai Ping", also known as the "Taiping Dao" to manage the believers, and called himself a "Great Virtuous Master". He divided the influence area into thirty-six sides, with each side pushing a leader, and it was all under Zhang Jiao''s control. The momentum became more and more powerful, but there was no lack of tyrants, officials, eunuchs and so on. Hence, the imperial government and the Hanling Emperor Liu Hong did not pay too much attention to them.


    After the xanthopanax uprising broke out, those believers didn''t hesitate to sell their family properties and abandon their wives and children in order to join Zhang Jiao. They traveled a thousand miles and fought their way here to join the xanthopanax, and it was so crowded that not even a drop of water could trickle through.


    In the original history, there were very few xanthopanax s who surrendered, and Zhang Jiao was the god in their hearts. When the Imperial army took over the Guangzong, and the Jizhou failed in the end, there were actually five ten thousand people s who would rather die than surrender to the Imperial army.


    However, not everyone was a devout believer. No matter the religion, no matter organization, no matter the era, there would always be a few speculators and some undetermined people. When they saw that the xanthopanax''s influence was gone, they could not help but think for themselves.


    Especially when the deity statue in their hearts fell, their fantasies were shattered. Many people''s faith began to waver. Even the most resolute believers began to wonder if they were in the wrong and began to doubt their faith.


    In fact, many people''s beliefs were just fantasies, even unrealistic fantasies. When he had fantasized about something for a long time, he would constantly strengthen the fantasy in his mind, and eventually treat fantasy as faith.


    For the next few days, the Imperial army did not take advantage of Zhang Jiao''s death to attack the Guangzong. The two brothers, Zhang Bao and Zhang Liang, took this opportunity to organize a funeral for Zhang Jiao.


    In Zhang Jiao''s memorial hall, Gao Sheng, Jiang Zhen, Yan Zheng, Lu Tong, Ren Zhi, Qian Lin and the other General of the Yellow Scarf Army were guarding for Zhang Jiao. It had already been a few days, regardless if it was true or not, at the beginning, they were still crying in sorrow, but after a long time, no matter how intimate their relationship was, there were no tears at all.

 C155

    Seeing that more and more people were coming to protect the spirit, the six of them stood up and walked towards the exit of the mourning hall. Everyone took a deep breath and exhaled the heavy air in their chests. Only then did they feel much more comfortable. There were too many candles burning in the mourning hall. The air was very muddy and there was very little oxygen. Now that he had come out to take a breather, he was much more clear-headed.


    "General Gao, it''s been a few days. Are you in good spirits?" Can you still hold on? "


    said to Gao Sheng quietly. Amongst them, Yan Zheng was the most scheming general. He looked at the commanders and asked Gao Sheng, seeming to be very concerned. Gao Sheng, on the other hand, was straightforward. He helplessly shook his head and expressionlessly gave a bitter smile.


    "I have no problem. How are you guys?"


    "I''m fine too. It''s just that I haven''t slept well these few days. My head is heavy and I really want to sleep."


    Jiang Zhen shook his head, trying his best to clear his mind. After staying inside the mourning hall for so many days, even the strongest man would find it hard to endure. Even the foul air was suffocating. Fortunately, it was late autumn, and if the weather had been a little hotter, perhaps more people would have died.


    "I wonder what kind of arrangements the earth general and the Human Generals made. I don''t know when the General Tianguang was going to be buried, and I''m not sure what the Imperial army is doing these past few days. At a time like this, we have to pay special attention to the Imperial army ambushing us."


    Yan Zheng said with a heavy heart. In these few days, no one dared to mention the matter of being buried in front of Zhang Bao and Zhang Liang. No matter how sad they were, they should at least bury them. Gao Sheng shook his head again and smiled bitterly.


    "Sigh, who would care about all this now? What the future holds? "These days, it''s as if the heavens have trampled upon me. Who would still have the mood to do so?"


    Qian Lin looked at the two of them, then looked around. Although there were many people entering and exiting the mourning hall, no one bothered to look at them. After all, they were all generals of the xanthopanax, and other than Zhang Bao and Zhang Liang, they were the rest of the generals as well.


    "No matter what, we have to think about our future. Now that the xanthopanax is surrounded and become an Immortal, we should at least find a way out of this situation."


    Let them nod and agree. No matter what, the current xanthopanax was already at a life and death situation, how could he possibly not care about the several hundred thousand strong army just for a single person? It was because he had protected the Guangzong with his life that he had fallen to this stage today.


    "Yeah, we can''t always be surrounded like this. We should have long thought of a way out for our brothers."


    Yan Zheng had always had his own plan in his heart, he did not agree to defend the Guangzong with his life, but it seemed like the three Zhang Jiao brothers were very fond of the Guangzong, they hid within the Guangzong without moving an inch, they, the generals, were powerless, and now that Zhang Jiao was dead, could they really change it?


    "As long as we rush out of Guangzong, there will definitely be a way out. As far as I know, Guan Hai and the rest of the Xuzhou xanthopanax also have a huge presence and a large number of people. If we break out and join hands with them, we might really be able to take down the entire world."


    Hearing Yan Zheng''s words, everyone became enlightened. So it turns out that defending the Guangzong at all costs was actually very stupid, if they had a few months to rush out of the Guangzong, the situation of the entire nation''s xanthopanax would have changed. Gao Sheng smiled bitterly at Yan Zheng.


    "Is there a need to go to Xuzhou? Right beside us was Zhang Niu Jiao, Zhang Yan, Yang Feng, Yu Du, Bai Rao, Wei Gu, Tao Sheng and the rest. If we can join forces with them, wouldn''t that be like adding wings to a tiger? It is ten thousand times stronger than being trapped in Guangzong. "


    "Also, Union State''s Guo Tai, Yang Feng, Li Le, Han Siam, Hu Cai, and Xu Huang have huge amounts of xanthopanax s with white waves as well. It would be a good choice to go to Union State as well."


    "That''s right, we should convince the earth general and the Human Generals. We can''t let the three hundred thousand people of the Imperial army kill them all just like that. Our brothers ran around together with us, but in the end, they had nothing. They even lost their lives.


    Once the discussion started, everyone seemed to have a stomach full of words to say, as if the strategic failures for the past half year were all caused by the three brothers, Zhang Jiao, Zhang Liang and Zhang Liang. If they had changed their strategy earlier, perhaps it would have been another result.


    Just then, Zhang Liang walked over. Seeing these Generals chatting, he felt dissatisfied. Everyone was sad in the mourning hall, but they still had the mood to chat. He glanced around at the group, his tone quite stern.


    "Everyone is guarding the mourning hall, what are you doing here?"


    "Human Generals, right now, everyone is guarding the General Tianguang, we are worried that Imperial army will take the opportunity to launch a sneak attack, so we are discussing here, and are thinking of a way to prevent the Imperial army from ambushing us."


    "That''s right, Human Generals. There hasn''t been any activity from the Imperial army for the past few days, could it be that they are up to something? Right now, the entire army is in despair, in agony, immersed in a sorrowful atmosphere, if the Imperial army takes this opportunity to launch a sneak attack, what should we do? We have to be on guard. "


    Seeing that Zhang Liang''s words were not friendly, Yan Zheng and Lu Tong immediately went forward to reply. Right now, the two brothers were at a moment of sorrow, so these generals did not want to get into trouble. No matter what, they were the ones leading the brothers out of Guangzong, finding a way out.


    Oh, are you guys discussing about Imperial army''s sneak attack? Aren''t we patrolling soldiers every day? If you guys are really worried about a sneak attack, then come with me, we''ll go meet with the earth general together. "


    Zhang Liang still thought that it was true and started to worry. There were too many things that they needed to take care of, such as other people''s joyous events or the funeral and sneak attacks. Zhang Liang thought for a while, and felt that he should still report this to second brother, and bring them to see Zhang Bao together.


    In the rear hall, after Zhang Bao heard Gao Sheng''s explanation, he did not speak for a long time as he stared at them intently. Zhang Bao was smarter than Zhang Liang, when he saw the six officers discussing together, he understood what they were talking about. After a long period of silence, Zhang Bao finally opened his mouth.


    "Are you all worried about the future of xanthopanax? Let me tell you, although the General Tianguang is no longer here, he is still looking at us. Although they won a battle, the war is still far from over. The mountains and rivers of the Han Dynasty are like grasshoppers after autumn, and they won''t be able to make it for more than a few days. The final victory will definitely be ours. "


    The six high-ranking officers seemed to be inspired, and their faces immediately revealed expressions of joy. They had heard enough of these heroic words, but they were still deeply moved. Regardless of whether they were truly excited or not, at least they appeared to be very excited on the surface as they spoke almost in unison.


    "Right, right, the final victory will definitely be ours."


    Zhang Bao didn''t care whether they were truly excited or not, or whether they were willing to listen, he still had to say what he wanted to say. He swept a sharp glance at the officers, his expression seeming unusually dignified as the corner of his mouth curled into a slight sneer.


    "Imperial army is only so-so, what can we do about it? We''re not all retreating yet. Wait for us to rest for a few days, then we will fight to the death with Imperial army. Right now, the army of the imperial government is almost all in the Guangzong. If we destroy the Imperial army here, the imperial government would have no more troops to fight against us. Do you think we should completely eliminate them? Do you mean to say that you want them to chase after us everywhere? "


    "I know that you are worried about the future. You think that after we lost this battle, we would completely lose. Let me tell you the truth, this battle is only hurting our skin. We still have over three hundred thousand soldiers, and if we want to rush out, we can charge out anytime. But, we have to stay here and eliminate them, then we will go to the Luoyang and completely settle this score with the Emperor Dog. "


    "I advise you not to think about joining forces with the other xanthopanax s. The xanthopanax s in those regions are very far away from us, and it is very likely that they will eliminate us before we reach that place. Furthermore, we are the real xanthopanax, they should come to us, meet up with us, and attack the Imperial army together. I will not meet up with them, so don''t even think about it. "


    "As for the worry that the Imperial army would sneak attack us, I have already thought of that. These past few days, I have been living in the camp outside the city every night, to prevent the Imperial army from sneak attacking us. In three days, General Tianguang will be buried, and you will have to suffer for a few more days. Wait until after General Tianguang is buried, then we can attack them. "


    After listening to Zhang Bao''s speech, the six General of the Yellow Scarf Army s were enlightened, and each of them looked as if they suddenly realized something. They did not even look at each other, and a few of them seemed to have discussed it beforehand, as they spoke out at almost the same time.


    "Yes, we will definitely defeat the Imperial army." The entire Luoyang was immersed in celebration, so all the ministers were relieved. They were glad that the big size man had turned the tables on them once again, and even the Hanling Emperor Liu Hong was laughing merrily.


    Of course, the main focus of the discussion was still the two cavalry of Youzhou s whom he had met before. How skilled were Yang Lin''s techniques, and how his soldiers were brave enough to break through the enemy lines in one go and kill every single one of the xanthopanax without leaving a single one of them behind? The rumors spread like wildfire, to the point where the narrators of the Luoyang quickly weaved into a verse, and started singing songs in the streets and alleys of the Luoyang.


    "This Yang Lin is truly a tiger general, with us having such a powerful general, the big sized man would be at peace."


    After reading Huangfu Song''s report, Hanling Emperor was overjoyed. After getting rid of Zhang Jiao, the huge threat in his heart, the remaining remnants of the xanthopanax was no longer enough to be feared.


    "The Emperor is the Lord of ZTE, his kindness lies in the world, his people are like rain and rain, and the great man is not far away. Yang Lin has been deeply indebted to the Emperor. It is the Emperor''s power to pacify the chaos in the world. "


    Zhang Can, who was standing beside Liu Hong, immediately took a step forward, and revealed a sweet smile, and quickly flattered Hanling Emperor. Sure enough, Zhang Rong''s words made Liu Hong elated, and he laughed until his eyes narrowed into a line, lying comfortably on the throne.


    "Tell me, how should I reward Huangfu Song and the others?"

 C156

    From the bottom of his heart, he felt both joy and worry for Yang Lin. He was overjoyed that such a great general, who could fight well, was standing by his side. Worried that Yang Lin still had his life in his grasp, that he could take''s life at any time.


    "Your Majesty, aside from killing Zhang Jiao, only ten thousand people were killed in the Guangzong''s battle. It would be better to wait until all of them are wiped out of xanthopanax, then we can settle the matter in order to reward them. "


    Liu Hong did not have much of an opinion from the start, and it was only because of Zhang Yang, who was in charge of the business, now that he heard Zhang Po say that, he felt that it was reasonable, so he nodded and agreed. With regards to xanthopanax, who no longer had Zhang Jiao, Liu Hong no longer put him in his eyes.


    "Pass down the decree that Huangfu Song will eliminate the remnants of the xanthopanax within a month."


    "Understood."


    Zhang Rong bowed and retreated, his face revealing a trace of an imperceptible sneer. Walking out of the Righteous Hall''s gate, he immediately called for decathlon Song Dian and the two of them hid in the side hall for a long time. An hour later, Zhang Jean and Song Dian left the side hall one after the other.


    Guangzong''s snow continued to fall. In the area with the thickest snow, there were already snow that was as deep as half a person. However, the snow had no intention of stopping. The bone-piercing cold wind howled and raged in the Jizhou, and snowflakes danced in the air.


    "The imperial edict has arrived."


    Amidst the heavy snow, Song Dian arrived outside the Guangzong City. Following the voice that sounded like a duckling voice, Huangfu Song and the generals had no choice but to take a few steps forward and kneel on the ground, as they listened to the Chinese traditional medicine eunuch, Song Dian, read out the emperor''s decree.


    After hearing the imperial edict that Song Dian had read out, Huangfu Song and the other generals understood. This was the emperor''s order for the Imperial army to quickly march into the Guangzong and completely eliminate the remnants of the xanthopanax. Although the emperor had praised the officials and generals in the imperial edict, there was no substantial reward. This meant that the emperor was not very satisfied with the Imperial army.


    "General director Song, the food in the military is vulgar. I invite eunuch to bow here and dine in the camp to express our thoughts."


    Although he hated these eunuchs, Huangfu Song still forced a smile on his face and enthusiastically invited Song Dian to the camp to eat. After all, these eunuchs still controlled their fate. As long as these eunuchs did not fall, none of them could escape from the clutches of these eunuchs.


    "I won''t disturb you guys at home, let''s go to the cavalry of Youzhou''s camp. I heard that the cavalry of Youzhou is invincible and invincible, and that our family would like to meet these warriors who have won hundreds of battles. "


    But Song Dian did not accept Huangfu Song''s favor, he insisted on going to the cavalry of Youzhou''s camp. This caused Huangfu Song to feel very uncomfortable, his face also became extremely ugly, he thought that Yang Lin must have colluded with some of the eunuchs, and in his heart, he was extremely dissatisfied with Yang Lin.


    "Since General Manager Song is going to the cavalry of Youzhou''s camp, then we won''t keep you company."


    On the ground of the cavalry of Youzhou, Yang Lin was currently accompanying the eunuch, Song Dian, as he watched the practice of the Youzhou''s soldiers. Although the snow on the ground was very thick, it did not affect the cavalry''s training. The war horses could similarly rampage in the snow, giving off the desolate feeling of a cavalry soldier from the snowy plains.


    Yang Lin did not have any good feelings towards these eunuchs, but as a modern man, he knew the principle of public relations. Now, since he still had a request for these eunuchs, he had to serve them well. Along the way, Yang Lin accompanied and smiled, coaxing the big eunuch to be happy.


    "Lord General, although Youzhou is a country bumpkin, she is still a powerful master."


    Looking at the cavalrymen galloping and shouting in unison in the snow, Song Dian could not help but feel his blood boiling. The Darkhan Empire also had powerful cavalry. They swept across the Northern Desert and drove out the Huns, making the Darkhan Empire very prosperous. However, with the gradual weakening of the national power, the powerful cavalry also vanished into thin air.


    "Director Song is too kind. Farmers and hunters, not worthy of such praise. I ask Director Song to give me some pointers. "


    Yang Lin said humbly. Song Dian was one of the famous decathlon. Not only were they rewarded, their families and fathers were also sent to the various State County as officials. They controlled the imperial government and were extremely wealthy. As eunuchs were in power, the imperial government was decadent and dark, corrupt officials were everywhere, and land annexation was very serious. The commoners could no longer endure the exploitation and oppression, and they all embarked on the path of resistance.


    This time, Song Dian was here because he had received a request from Zhang Qian. He wanted to personally talk to Yang Lin and let him become a member of their faction. The current military power of the imperial government was basically in the hands of the Grand General Ho Jin. Once He Jin launched an attack, these eunuchs really could not contend against him.


    "Lord General, seeing that xanthopanax is about to be annihilated, I wonder what Lord General is planning?"


    From the moment Song Dian took the initiative to come to the Youzhou''s camp, Yang Lin knew that Song Dian had been assigned to join their camp. Since they wanted to recruit Yang Lin into their camp, they were not very confident in him, so they would definitely bargain with him and find a satisfactory result.


    "I hope that the Head Supervisor can point out a path."


    "You don''t want to go back hunting, do you?"


    Song Dian started a joke. He did not want to reveal his true starting price, but wanted to test Yang Lin''s waters. Similarly, Yang Lin would not make any requests, either. He wanted to see how much power these Eunuch s had, and how much of a benefit they could give him.


    "Hunting is also very good, traveling between mountains and rivers, eating mountain delicacies and wearing beast skin and feathered clothing, just how carefree and carefree!"


    Seeing Yang Lin laughing happily, Song Dian knew that Yang Lin would not take the initiative to speak. It seemed like the Grand Manager was not wrong, this Yang Lin was indeed not a simple person, before seeing the benefits, he would not take the initiative to rely on others, and spoke straightforwardly.


    "Lord General, have you thought about it? You took in all kinds of captives from the yellow cloth army captive, from Guang Yang, Qingzhou, Ying Chuan, Lunan, Nanyang and so on, and the current number has reached eight hundred thousand. In addition, you requested seventy thousand State County soldiers from the s, such as the commandos, Qingzhou and. I wonder what does Master Yang Lin need so many people to prepare for? "


    Yang Lin was shocked, he did not expect these Eunuch s to not be weak either, they truly knew his background. If he did not rely on them, and only took care of these captives and county soldiers to explain the situation, they would give him a lot of crimes.


    "Director Song, it''s not that I want to take the yellow cloth army captive in, it''s just not easy to deal with these captives. If he let them go, wouldn''t he be bringing disaster upon the village? If the remnants of the xanthopanax s recruited them again, they would once again head towards the battlefield. Did he have to kill them all? That would be hurting the peace between heaven and earth. I had no choice but to do so, and have even acted with the Emperor before, I hope that Director Song would understand. "


    "I will definitely speak up for you. However, those ministers of the imperial court will use this as an excuse. However, no one would bring this up. With so many captives you have, many people in the imperial court would feel uneasy. Do you understand? "


    He did not know if it was true or false, but Song Dian sounded like he was really worried for Yang Lin. Although these captives were currently in Youzhou''s territory, they were still in Yang Lin''s grasp. Once Yang Lin armed them, they would become a terrifying army.


    "Please give me your guidance, Director Song."


    Yang Lin said anxiously, looking very nervous. But Yang Lin was not the least bit nervous, even if he wanted to let all of you know about this alliance, no matter if it''s the Minister of the Court or you eunuchs, no one can have any ideas on me.


    "Director Zhang asked me to pass on a message to you, telling you to be careful and not let anyone else have any leads. Although your battle achievements are extraordinary, you cannot be proud of your achievements. "


    "Hehe, I don''t seem to be proud of my achievements."


    "No is best. Director Zhang wanted me to ask you, after exterminating the yellow scarf, do you want to become an official in the imperial government, or do you want to become an official in State County? "


    "I don''t understand imperial etiquette. I think it''s better for me to be an official here."


    "Alright, I will tell Director Zhang your thoughts. But how does Lord General plan to repay Director Zhang? "


    "But according to Director Zhang''s orders."


    "Although the cavalry of Youzhou is strong, the distance between the Youzhou and 1800 Li is simply too far. Even if Director Zhang needs Lord General, I''m afraid that it will not be able to reach him. "


    "Director Song''s words are wrong. As long as there is a strong cavalry of Youzhou in the Youzhou, it would shock the people of the Great Desert to the outside world, and deter those with ulterior motives. The clan has a treasured blade, and although one does not kill, one can still intimidate the weak. "


    "Hehe, Lord General''s words are reasonable."


    The heavy snowflakes danced in the sky for three days in a row. In the vicinity of Guangzong County City, other than a few exorcism s in the imperial government, there were almost no one walking about in the snow. The commoners around the city had all left long ago. xanthopanax hid within the army camp and did not dare to come out. The imperial army was also in the army camp, trying to avoid the snow. The entire Guangzong was deathly silent.


    As for Zhang Bao, Zhang Liang and the soldiers under them, they were extremely nervous. In the past few days, they basically did not take off their clothes to sleep, they just lied on the side of the bed and didn''t dare to rest peacefully. Perhaps at some point, the imperial army would send a group of ambushers over, and sometimes they would even wake up in the middle of a dream.


    It was snowing heavily outside, with no one able to see them from dozens of steps away. According to the military records, this was a good time to attack from a sneak attack, and Huangfu Song who was familiar with military strategy would definitely attack from a sneak attack, but who knows when the Imperial army would arrive?


    Zhang Liang was leading a few generals to check out the situation in the camp outside the city. Due to the heavy snowstorm, the few of them used towels to cover their heads and faces, revealing only their eyes. They had no choice but to block the fierce wind with their hands. Even the horses that they rode were limping along with one foot high and one foot low. At this time, Jiang Zhen walked over and said to Zhang Liang.


    "Human Generals, go rest in the tent. The snow is really too heavy."


    "Have all the sentries been sent out?"


    "Human Generals, don''t worry. Not only have the Wandering Sentinel been dispatched, I have also sent a lot of fixed sentries."


    "Is there any movement from Imperial army?"


    "Every day, there will still be those exorcism wandering around, there aren''t any new movements."


    "Well, then, come and sit in the tent."


    Zhang Liang jumped off the horse and followed Jiang Zhen into the tent. Despite their heavy clothing, they could not resist the cold. They walked into the tent and ordered the soldiers to start a fire. After the fire started, everyone finally felt a trace of warmth. Zhang Liang said to Jiang Zhen:


    "Tomorrow, General Tianguang will be buried. Tonight, all of you must be extra careful."


    "Human Generals, soldiers have been on guard day and night. Their bodies are in uniform and their sabers are in their hands. This morning, the official on duty reported that nearly 20% of the soldiers had frostbite on their hands and feet. If we go to war now, we will lose 20% of our troops before the war begins. If this goes on for a few more days, I''m afraid we won''t have to fight ourselves to the end. "

 C157

    "Historically, a rainy day would be the perfect time for a sneak attack. Allegedly, this Huangfu Song has always liked a sneak attack, but I wonder why Imperial army didn''t make use of this opportunity."


    "I think the imperial army is still human. Although they are well-equipped, if snow suddenly fell on them, they would definitely not be prepared. They might have frostbite too. If we can hold on for a few days, and when the snow stops, we can attack them again.


    "Makes sense, makes sense. Even the imperial army isn''t made of iron. They probably haven''t even seen such a cold day. If we don''t freeze them all to death, even if they were lucky, they wouldn''t be able to sneak an attack on us. Now I understand, no wonder they did not make a move, the frostbite must be very serious, if not, that old fellow Huangfu Song would not let go of such a good opportunity. "


    Zhang Liang said with a smile on his face. This was the first time since Zhang Jiao died. It seemed like the heavens had blessed them with this snow. If they could freeze to death all of a sudden, it would be too good for them.


    "Human Generals, I still have some deer meat here. Since we have nothing better to do tonight, why don''t I get the chefs to prepare some for a drink?"


    Jiang Zhen saw that Zhang Liang had a smile, and quickly tried to please him. Ever since Zhang Jiao died, there had been almost no wine left in the yellow cloth army camp, even if there was, they would only be able to drink secretly. Zhang Liang bitterly endured for so many days before he finally relaxed and agreed.


    "Alright, let''s relax and have a drink today."


    After dinner, the military camps of the imperial government that were stationed everywhere started to get busy. Under the shouts of the officers, groups of imperial officers and soldiers s started to leave their tents and gather at the camps. According to Huangfu Song''s arrangements, the main target of this attack was the xanthopanax that was stationed outside the city, while the cavalry of Youzhou was in charge of attacking and rescuing the south side of the city.


    Due to the continuous heavy snowfall, a few soldiers of the imperial government suffered frostbite. However, the number of frostbite was not many, so it would not affect their combat ability. Tonight''s operation was not attended by any of the frostbitten soldiers. They stayed behind to guard the barracks.


    Yang Lin rode on his horse in the snow, looking expressionlessly at the vast snowy plains, but his heart was surprisingly calm. He was already used to the upcoming great battle, so he could not stir up the waves in his heart. The cavalry of Youzhou followed closely behind him, as they slowly walked towards the Guangzong City.


    Beside him was the imperial government''s imperial edict, Song Dian. Due to the heavy snow blocking his way, he had been staying in the cavalry of Youzhou''s camp the entire time. Today, when he heard that the cavalry of Youzhou was going to take action, he wanted to personally go and take a look. He wanted to experience the abilities of the government officials.


    "Lord General, a snowy night sneak attack, if word of this got out, it would definitely be good material for a storyteller."


    Song Dian laughed and said. Being able to personally participate in the cavalry battles made Song Dian exceptionally excited. Of course, he also had his own reasons. At the very least, if he returned to the side of the Hanling Emperor s, Liu Hong would have the ability to brag about himself, and the other Eunuch s would pale in comparison.


    "Hehe, in order to make the story of the storyteller more interesting, does Director Song want to go up personally?"


    "Hehe, I don''t have the same martial arts as the Lord General."


    The north wind whistled as it swept the snow into the sky. Although the snow was bright, one could not see anyone from more than ten steps away. Although the general''s eyes were good, they were all white snow. The houses in the village were covered in white, the trees had turned into bulky silver strips, and the walls of the houses were more like huge snakes with white backs, stretching out into the distant, misty wilderness. Looking far into the Guangzong City was a vast expanse of white snow that could not be seen clearly; near by, the uneven ground was completely filled with snow and became a vast expanse of white flat land.


    Standing on the snowy plains, it was almost impossible to tell where the road was, where it was a ditch, where it was a village, and where it was a field. At this moment, the ground was covered with two feet of snow. It was like a large blanket covering a wasteland, tightly wrapping around a village and a field.


    If not for the marks the exorcism s made beforehand, no one would have been able to find their way forward. Under the lead of the exorcism s, the cavalry of Youzhou pounced towards the Guangzong City s. The soldiers were not frightened by the snow. On the contrary, they were happily walking on the snowy ground, occasionally joking with each other. The soldiers at the front quickly stepped into a passage, making it easier for the troop at the back.


    The weather was too cold and the wind and snow were too strong. Many of the trees could no longer bear the weight of the cold and were no longer able to withstand it. They fell down, falling onto the road in front of the cavalry of Youzhou. It took the soldiers a long time to get rid of them.


    When Yang Lin and the others reached the outskirts of the Guangzong City, Huangfu Song and his imperial army were already there. In order to avoid exposing their target, the imperial officers and soldiers s were all crawling on the ground in the snow, so big eunuch Song Dian walked in front of them and did not notice anything.


    "Lord General, didn''t General Huangfu Song want to attack? Why have they only come to our cavalry of Youzhou? The xanthopanax outside the city has a total of 120,000 people, can tens of thousands of people do it too? "


    Song Dian was getting anxious, his face full of questions. To be exact, he was a little scared, because that was over a hundred thousand xanthopanax. If he was surrounded by them, he didn''t know if he could escape. Yang Lin smiled and did not explain it to him.


    "Hehe, hehe, when the attack starts, they will be in the attacking position." At this time, in the Guangzong County City, inside and outside of the city, almost no one moved. Even a few sentries who were wandering around were frozen and hid. The north wind was too strong, causing people to be unable to stand up in the cold. The sentries could not stand the cold and quickly found a place to warm up.


    The walls of the Guangzong County City were covered with ice hooks and the entire wall seemed to be covered in a layer of crystals. It was smooth and bright.


    In the big camp outside the city, all the tents were covered with snow. If it was a short tent, you couldn''t tell if it was a snowdrift or a tent. Other than the sound of the wind, there was nothing else in the camp. Even the soldiers on the watchtower outside the main camp were snuggled together, warming each other. It was unknown whether they were asleep or frozen.


    The imperial officers and soldiers s were all squatting on the snow as required. Not long later, their bodies were covered by a layer of white blankets. When they suddenly looked at them, they did not expect that there would be a group of people squatting on the ground.


    Yang Lin''s cavalry of Youzhou was standing not far from the imperial army. After looking for a long time, Song Dian finally understood. So it turned out that everyone was squatting on the ground, and he couldn''t help but smile. But after a while, he couldn''t laugh anymore. He kept rubbing his hands and stomping his feet, but his hands and feet still quickly became ice-cold.


    "Master Yang Lin, why aren''t you attacking? "Just wait a little longer, I might freeze to death."


    "It''s not time yet. The imperial army needs to attack when the xanthopanax is at its weakest. This way, they can attack the main camp and reduce the number of casualties. It''s so cold, it''s hard to treat a soldier''s injury. "


    Huangfu Song would never change his plan for the sake of a eunuch, so he didn''t know where he was squatting at this moment either. Song Dian really couldn''t hold it anymore and had no choice but to kneel down. The few Young Eunuch s he brought with him encircled him, so that he could get a bit warmer.


    Yang Lin stood unmoving in the snow, letting the snow and wind blow against him. His right hand was leading the horse, his left hand held onto the spear, his two eyes staring straight ahead, like a sculpture standing amidst the wind and snow.


    Inadvertently, Song Dian glanced at Yang Lin, his heart suddenly shook, as if he saw a war god. His tall and big body was covered with snow, but he stood steadily on the vast snow plains.


    "He really is an indomitable hero. To Darky Court, it is unknown whether this kind of hero is fortunate or unfortunate. "


    Song Dian could not help but sigh in his heart, Zhang Liang had high hopes for Yang Lin, and did not know if Yang Lin could be relied on or not. However, there were very few generals who were close to Yang Lin, and they had no choice but to place their hopes on him.


    "Lord, it''s time. The imperial army has begun their attack."


    Zhang Banxian''s feet continuously stepped on the ground, which probably wasn''t light either.


    "Prepare to attack."


    Yang Lin said coldly. Immediately, a few herald s jumped out from the snow behind him, mounted their horses and rushed into the distance. This time, the main force in charge of the attack was the imperial government''s army, only when the imperial government''s army broke through yellow cloth army camp would Yang Lin''s cavalry rush into the main camp.


    A moment later, the soldiers of cavalry of Youzhou stood up from the snow. They didn''t have enough time to wipe the snow off their bodies, and immediately mounted their war horses and gathered together with the officers.


    Yang Lin also jumped on his horse and smiled at Song Dian.


    "Does Director Song want to follow us to the front lines to take a look?"


    "Of course, of course."


    Song Dian immediately said. He originally wanted to watch the show, with so many men and Yang Lin, it should be very safe. Why not go and watch the show?


    "Then let''s go. If we delay it any longer, we might not be able to make it in time." "These guys are all waiting anxiously for the war to end. Who knows, they might just end the battle so quickly that the general director won''t be able to see the fun anymore."


    Yang Lin smiled and said to Song Dian, and when Song Dian mounted his horse, they rushed forward together.


    At this time, the imperial army was nearing the yellow cloth army camp. As the xanthopanax had dug a trench around the camp, the imperial court''s officers and soldiers s had brought many wooden ladders with them. However, with the heavy snow covering the trench, the soldiers could only use their guns to probe the trench before lowering the wooden ladder.


    Crossing the trench was the fence formed by yellow cloth army camp''s wooden piles. The sharp wooden piles were slanted towards the trench, if they were to rush in normally, there would definitely be a lot of deaths and injuries. However, these wooden stakes were no longer effective. The soldiers chopped them down with their axes, and the tens of thousands of imperial officers and soldiers s rushed into the xanthopanax''s camp.


    "Dang, dang, dang, dang ¡­"


    "Dang, dang, dang, dang ¡­"


    "Dang, dang, dang, dang ¡­"


    Suddenly, urgent warning gong sounded from all over yellow cloth army camp, one after another, sounding more and more urgent. It turned out that the sound of the Imperial officials chopping down the wooden stakes had woken up the xanthopanax''s sentries. They started knocking on the wooden posts, disregarding everything else.

 C158

    The sudden sound of the gong startled Song Dian, and almost scared him off his horse. Fortunately, the Young Eunuch beside him had agile reactions and quickly leaned on his side, causing him to not lose face. However, he still scolded the Young Eunuch with a straight face.


    "What are you panicking for? You''re scaring me with such a small formation? "


    The Young Eunuch beside him had an innocent expression, but he was cursing in his heart.


    "If laozi wasn''t so quick, you would have fallen down, and yet you still dare to slap your face to make it look like you''re a fatty."


    The soldiers of the xanthopanax were all sleeping with their clothes on, swords and spears placed beside them. Hearing the sound of the alarm, they quickly jumped up and ran out of their tents, ready to fight with the imperial government''s army who had ambushed them.


    This was something that the xanthopanax s of xanthopanax had told him many times, but today, it was already too late. The officials and soldiers of the imperial court had crossed the trench and cut down the blockade, barging into their camp and rushing straight to their tents. They no longer had any means of protection, so they could only use their swords and spears to fight head on.


    "Kill ¡­"


    The imperial army shouted, but the xanthopanax was much more tenacious than the other places. In the beginning, there were almost no xanthopanax soldiers who threw down their weapons and surrendered.


    Most of the time, when the imperial government''s army was fighting, they would fight with fewer numbers. Huangfu Song''s plan was to chase xanthopanax out of the camp and let the cavalry of Youzhou chase him down. This time, he only sent 30,000 soldiers, which was only a third of the way to xanthopanax. Huangfu Song''s goal was to catch all of the xanthopanax in one go so that not a single xanthopanax would be able to escape. With the cooperation of the cavalry of Youzhou, all of the xanthopanax''s soldiers who did not put down their weapons would have no chance of survival.


    "Kill ¡­"


    Seeing the imperial government rush into the xanthopanax''s camp, Yang Lin finally gave the order to attack. The twenty thousand cavalry of Youzhou raised their pikes high, and under the lead of the Generals, they rushed towards the yellow cloth army camp. Guan Yu, Zhang Fei, Xu Zhu and the others took the lead and rushed into the yellow cloth army camp, rampaging about the camp of the xanthopanax.


    "Brother, the imperial army is coming. Let''s run!"


    Xia Feng was not prepared to fight with the imperial army at all, when he heard the gong sound, he jumped up and prepared to run. Just then, the hundred over villagers in the tent surrounded them. Everyone looked at their leader Xia Yun nervously, whether it was running or fighting, they were all waiting for him to say something.


    "Brothers, since the imperial government''s army has charged in, they must have surrounded our camp. Let''s run to the back of the camp."


    "Let''s go."


    Xia Feng raised his spear and took the lead, rushing out of the tent and towards the back of the army camp. The brothers had seen this place many times before. After they climbed over the trench behind the camp, they would be able to run out of the camp.


    "Kill ¡­"


    However, they had not even run a few steps when a squadron of cavalrymen rushed forward, their spears shining brightly in the snow light, scaring them. Xia Yun saw that if they were to continue running, they would be killed, hence he hurriedly shouted.


    "We surrender!"


    Soldiers of the Yellow Scarves persisted for a while. Seeing that there was no chance to fight for their lives, many of the xanthopanax''s soldiers began to surrender. With someone leading the way, more soldiers dropped their weapons and were escorted out of the battlefield by the imperial court officers and soldiers s.


    What a coincidence, Zhang Liang was also staying in the army camp outside the city today. The xanthopanax soldiers outside the city were basically all under Zhang Liang''s command. Jiang Zhen and Lu Tong were his two deputies and usually, the two of them were the only ones living in the camp outside the city. Coincidentally, the three of them had drunk their wine and eaten a hearty meal of Jiang Zhen''s deer meat, sleeping soundly. Fortunately, the three of them were wearing their clothes and sleeping. They hurriedly got up, grabbed their spears and rushed out of the tent.


    In terms of martial arts, Zhang Liang, Jiang Zhen and Lu Tong all had valiant generals who could defend against ten thousand enemies. But today, they had met Guan Yu, Zhang Fei, Xu Zhu, Dian Wei and the rest who they had not seen in a hundred years, it was their turn to be unlucky.


    When the three of them rushed out, they coincidentally bumped into cavalry of Youzhou, who knew that these cavalry of Youzhou s still wanted to separate the three of them and destroy them one by one. But who knew that these three people were too strong, adding their personal guards to the impact, not many of them were able to take care of them, after a while, all of these cavalry of Youzhou s crumbled, and were chopped down by the three of them.


    "Come quickly, there are a few powerful General of the Yellow Scarf Army here."


    Hearing the shout, a Captain and a few cavalrymen nearby rushed over. If they were to fight alone on the battlefield, none of them would dare to fight with Generals. But now that they were a group of cavalry, it was different.


    During normal training, the cavalry army would charge in groups, and sometimes they would actually be able to defeat the cavalry of Youzhou. Even such arrogant generals like Guan Yu and Zhang Fei would normally not fight against a group of cavalrymen. In their hearts, they looked down on these soldiers. There was nothing to be happy about if they won, but if they lost, then they would lose their lord.


    Now that they heard that there were a few General of the Yellow Scarf Army s on the battlefield, these soldiers were extremely excited. The Captain immediately ordered them all to charge up, separating the three of them from the personal guards. He then ordered a group of cavalrymen to charge up and surround the three of them, preparing to capture them. While he was beating them, he was also thinking, "If we could capture three generals, how glorious would it be? We might even be promoted, and that would bring glory to our ancestors."


    However, Zhang Liang, Jiang Zhen and the other two had disappointed them. They were truly worthy of their bravery, as long as they were unstoppable, then the horde of riders would not be able to do anything. However, the three of them weren''t used to being surrounded by cavalry, so they couldn''t use their full strength. They could only see soldiers circling around them, but it wasn''t a simple matter to knock them down.


    Not long later, someone ran over to report to Guan Yu and Zhang Fei, saying that three powerful General of the Yellow Scarf Army had killed many of them. When Guan Yu and Zhang Fei heard this, without saying a word, they immediately rode their horses over. When the soldiers saw that the Generals had arrived, they seemed to be reluctant to give up their position of attack.


    Guan Yu stopped Zhang Liang without a doubt. The moment he came here, he saw that Zhang Liang was the biggest general, and in terms of martial arts, the usually haughty Guan Yu had never placed anyone in his eyes. It was just that in regards to his brothers'' martial arts, although he did not say anything, he was not very satisfied.


    Zhang Fei, on the other hand, stopped Jiang Zhen completely and the two started to fight. Different from Guan Yu, no matter who Zhang Fei captured to fight, as long as you wanted to practice with him, you could exchange a few moves with anyone. Of course, if your martial arts aren''t good enough, it''s best not to practice with him. He''s very rough and would accidentally hit you off the horse, so if you don''t have a pair of skills, it''s best to stay away from him.


    Because Zhang Fei often had different opponents and different weapons, his martial arts progress was very fast. He had always wanted to find stronger experts to test himself and see how much more he had improved compared to before. When he heard the soldiers call out to his generals, he immediately felt that a chance had come. He pointed his spear at Jiang Zhen and shouted.


    "Come on, fight three hundred rounds with me, Old Zhang, if you dare."


    Jiang Zhen was also a person who liked martial arts. It was a wish that he could exchange blows with an expert. Without hesitation, he rushed forward and the two of them started fighting.


    However, there was still a huge gap between the two''s martial skills, and in less than ten exchanges, Zhang Fei had discovered Jiang Zhen''s flaw. Jiang Zhen''s body was equally sturdy, he waved his spear and rushed over, the spear pierced straight into Zhang Fei''s right rib, with a great amount of strength, he was just about to pierce through Zhang Fei''s body.


    It was precisely because Jiang Zhen used too much strength that caused his body to lean forward uncontrollably, causing him to be unable to adjust his own body even faster. Zhang Fei who had been training with Generals for a long time immediately noticed this small detail. Although it was only a small detail, it was enough to make a Great General lose his life.


    Zhang Fei calmly shifted his waist to the left, letting go of the spear that he was determined to win with. He then brandished his spear with both of his hands, turned his spear into a rod, and swept it towards Jiang Zhen''s waist. Because Jiang Zhen''s body was currently too far forward and it was already too late for him to adjust his body to dodge, he could only twist his waist and allow his back to catch Zhang Fei''s spear.


    But just how powerful was Zhang Fei''s strength? Even though Jiang Zhen had protected his waist, even though he had armor on his back, he was still able to get off the horse. Before he could get up, Zhang Fei''s janissaries quickly tied him up.


    Following that, Zhang Fei attacked Lu Tong who was fighting with the soldiers, causing the imperial officers and soldiers s to quickly jump out of the circle, giving their spot to Zhang Fei.


    Lu Tong was definitely not Zhang Fei''s match either, the two were simply not on the same level as generals. In the first few moves, Lu Tong and Zhang Fei still seemed to be fighting well, but he still withstood a few of Zhang Fei''s fierce attacks. However, Lu Tong knew clearly in his heart that he was not his match.


    It was not even ten times over when Lu Tong was already in no mood to fight and started to look for opportunities to escape. He first thrusted towards Zhang Fei''s left chest using his chain spear, and when Zhang Fei returned back to his spear to protect his chest, he immediately changed his direction and stabbed towards Zhang Fei''s left rib, preparing to catch Zhang Fei off guard, then jump out of the battle and ran away after hitting his horse.


    But how could Zhang Fei allow his schemes to succeed? He had heard of this countless times, but Zhang Fei understood that Lu Tong was trying to escape, so he did not plan to kill him. He looked like he was using his spear to protect his chest, but at the same time, he slashed towards Lu Tong''s neck with his spear, as though he wanted to cut off Lu Tong''s head.


    It was just a simple movement. It wasn''t a high-leveled martial arts technique, nor was it an ancestral secret technique. It was a hoodlum and rogue technique.


    Lu Tong was so shocked that he almost fell off his horse. He did not dare to continue stabbing at Zhang Fei''s left rib, and anxiously tried to defend himself. However, Zhang Fei''s lance arrived before his spear and with a light lift, Lu Tong''s helmet fell. He understood that Zhang Fei did not want to kill him and wanted to let him live. He quickly dismounted, put down his weapon and surrendered.


    After Zhang Fei finished off the two generals, he turned to look at Guan Yu.


    The haughty Brother Guan Er did not even put Zhang Liang in his eyes. His crescent moon-shaped blade flew up and down with ease, forcing Zhang Liang to retreat step by step. In less than three rounds, Zhang Liang knew that he was not Guan Yu''s match.

 C159

    He immediately used his special skills, and when the two horses crossed paths, he chanted an incantation, and grabbed something from the cloth bag in his hand and threw it into the air. Immediately, countless blade lights revolved around him, as though countless flying knives were about to pierce him, he raised his spear, and rushed towards Guan Yu.


    At the beginning, Guan Yu had been careful in his defense, looking for an opportunity to attack, but the blade-light was not for fun, and with a slight mistake, Guan Yu''s left arm had a hole pulled through it.


    Ignoring the pain on his left arm, he charged towards Zhang Liang without a care. However, all of a sudden, another hole was torn in his right arm, and it was even deeper than the first one. Fresh blood dripped, the pain pierced his heart and lungs.


    Seeing Guan Yu''s arms bleeding, Zhang Fei shouted.


    "Second brother, let me do it."


    Zhang Fei was also burning with rage. He completely ignored the flying daggers in his hands, waving them left and right, forward and back, suddenly and suddenly, and with great weight, he was unable to find a way out. However, those flying daggers were also flying right in front of Zhang Fei, causing him to have no need to defend himself.


    Unknowingly, the two of them had actually fought more than a hundred rounds without any signs of stopping. Zhang Fei tried to use the pike in his hand to push away the flying daggers, but the pike seemed to have hit the air and nothing happened. It made it too late to retract the pike and Zhang Liang almost took the opportunity to pierce through it several times. With a slight misstep, a cut appeared on Zhang Fei''s left arm, and blood immediately dyed his battle robe red.


    Just as Zhang Fei was about to charge forward in anger, he heard a loud roar coming from behind him.


    "Zhang Fei, step down."


    So Yang Lin had already arrived. When Guan Yu and Zhang Liang were fighting, a soldier ran over to report to Yang Lin that a General of the Yellow Scarf Army had used a demonic technique and hurt him. Yang Lin immediately realized that it must be either Zhang Liang or the who only the brothers knew how to use a demonic technique and rushed over.


    The Chief Eunuch Song Dian also ran over, this was a rare scene, he had heard of many demonic techniques, but he had never seen them himself, now that there was a battle using demonic techniques, he wanted to broaden his horizons. The Soldiers of the Yellow Scarves was almost finished and he was no longer afraid of danger.


    Zhang Fei withdrew himself from the room gloomily, his face full of unwillingness.


    At this time, Zhang Liang also saw Yang Lin. A cold light shot out from his eyes as he stared at the official Generals s of the imperial government. Suddenly, everyone felt the surrounding temperature become colder and colder. In the end, even the air seemed to be frozen as well.


    Song Dian was completely terrified, he was frozen and could not move no matter how much he wanted to run, no matter how much he struggled, he could not even move his hands. Only his brain was still clear, even though he had lived like a prince for a long time, his mind was filled with regret: What spell are you looking at?


    Yang Lin also gradually felt that his body was becoming colder and colder, the hand holding the spear was practically frozen solid, he knew that he should immediately attack, but what if his hand did not listen to him? Was he going to freeze to death here? My God, my God, I''ve never offended you. I can''t just die like this. "


    Just then, the Chief Eunuch Song Dian used his unique duckling voice and shouted loudly.


    "Your majesty, your servant is going to die. I can''t be completely loyal to you ¡­"


    Zhang Liang who was in the middle of casting the technique was stunned by the sudden shout, the blade light revolving around his body suddenly disappeared, the cold light in his eyes also disappeared.


    It turned out that when magicians used magic, the ones they feared the most were nuns, monks, and eunuchs, especially eunuchs. According to them, eunuchs were people without roots, which was their greatest taboo. The eunuch''s androgynous duckling voice s were the sharpest weapon to destroy demonic arts.


    He advised everyone not to become a eunuch just to break the demonic art.


    Yang Lin suddenly felt that he could move his body, and immediately threw the spear in his hand forward, the spear shot towards Zhang Liang''s chest like lightning, and before anyone could see what happened, the spear had already passed through Zhang Liang and the spear had already reached his back. The battle that had attacked the main camp outside xanthopanax was over, and the sky was already bright. Huangfu Song brought the imperial army and rushed to the South of the City''s door, preparing to attack the Guangzong. Using a tall flagpole, he hung Zhang Liang''s head on it and stuck it outside the South of the City''s door as a demonstration.


    Unbelievably, the snow had stopped falling, but thick clouds still blocked out the sun. The sky was still overcast, and the bone-piercing cold wind continued to blow, emitting whistling sounds that caused people''s bones to feel cold.


    It was unknown whether it was intentional or not, but Huangfu Song handed over the mission of sweeping the battlefield and taking in all the prisoners to Yang Lin. Batches after batches of yellow cloth army captive who had put down their weapons were escorted out of the yellow cloth army camp and brought over to the camp there. What surprised Yang Lin was that those yellow cloth army captive did not seem to be depressed, as if they were waiting to surrender.


    "Master, there are two General of the Yellow Scarf Army s who want to see you."


    "Oh, call them over."


    Yang Lin was also slightly curious, they had already surrendered, what else could happen? Then he waved his hand and sent his personal guards to call them. Not long later, two young General of the Yellow Scarf Army s walked over. They looked like two brothers, their eyes filled with shrewdness.


    "Xia Yun, Xia Feng greets Master."


    "Any of your positions in the xanthopanax?"


    "Sir, we are the hundred generals."


    "Why are you looking for me?"


    "Reporting to the Lord, all the villagers in our village had come here to participate in the xanthopanax for a full meal, and now only have a little more than 100 people left. They now want to participate in the cavalry of Youzhou, and serve the Lord. "


    "I want you all to go to the Youzhou to cultivate and clear the land. This can be considered as working for our country. You and your fellow villagers should all be good farmers, so go and farm. "


    "Even if you want to clear the fields, my lord, you have to be protected by soldiers. Furthermore, there are so many Guangzong s, don''t we also need soldiers to guard them? "


    Seeing that the xanthopanax was about to be annihilated, Yang Lin did not plan to choose another cavalry from the xanthopanax. Before there was a new war, Yang Lin did not plan to expand his army. After all, supporting such a large army was not a small expense.


    However, Xia Yun''s words still reminded Yang Lin, previously, every batch of yellow cloth army captive s had chosen to ride on horses, if not, it would not be good for stabilizing Guangzong. Thinking about it, he nodded towards Xia Yun.


    "Go back and tell everyone, we will be choosing a batch of cavalrymen right away. As long as they are qualified, they will be able to sign up to join the cavalry of Youzhou."


    "Thank you, milord."


    Waiting until Xia Yun and Xia Feng left, Yang Lin sent people to get Jiang Zhen and Lu Tong. The two of them seemed to have decent kung fu skills, so it should be more than enough to make one. Not long later, the two of them were brought in front of Yang Lin. They stood there calmly, waiting for Yang Lin''s orders.


    Yang Lin looked coldly at Jiang Zhen and Lu Tong who were standing in front of him. After the battle earlier, Yang Lin had a rather good impression of Jiang Zhen and Lu Tong''s combat strength. To dare to fight against Guan Yu and Zhang Fei, it was clear that his martial arts was not ordinary. Jiang Zhen and Lu Tong felt chills run down their spines, but they knew that it was not a demonic technique, but rather that they were afraid of it.


    "Will the two generals surrender?"


    Jiang Zhen and Lu Tong had just fought a great battle with the cavalry of Youzhou, and were already stunned by the general''s valiance. As they were pondering about where they should go from here, listening to Yang Lin''s tone, showing the intention to subdue them, the two of them walked up a few steps and knelt on the snowy ground in front of Yang Lin.


    "Jiang Zhen is willing to surrender."


    "Lu Tong is willing to surrender."


    "Very well, get up."


    Yang Lin''s expression slightly relaxed, he dismounted and went forward to help Jiang Zhen and Lu Tong up. He patted each of them on their shoulders heavily. Yang Lin could not help but laugh and say to the two of them.


    "Jiang Zhen, Lu Tong, now that the This Official has ordered for you two, select one thousand five hundred of your original soldiers to form a cavalry thousand-man unit. You two are the cavalry thousand-man unit''s Count and Commander."


    "Understood."


    In just a day''s time, Jiang Zhen and Lu Tong had already selected 1500 people. When the two of them handed over the list to Yang Lin, Yang Lin realized that the newly selected cavalry soldiers were either the generals of the xanthopanax or their personal guards. Xia Yun, Xia Feng and the rest of their countrymen were mostly selected as well. To be honest, these people were the elites of the xanthopanax.


    "Jiang Zhen, Lu Tong, if we attack the Guangzong County City immediately, would you two have any suggestions?"


    Huangfu Song surrounded Guangzong County City and tried to attack him for a whole day, but to no avail. The soldiers of xanthopanax who were guarding the city were abnormally tenacious. Yang Lin was anxious to end the battle so he asked Jiang Zhen and Lu Tong.


    "Master, ever since Dong Zhuo roasted the yellow cloth army captive, the xanthopanax hated the officials of the imperial government to the bones. They all knew that once they fell into the hands of the officials, their deaths would be even more miserable, which was why they protected the Guangzong with their lives. However, everyone knows that cavalry of Youzhou fell out with Dong Zhuo because of him. If they knew that we were all participating in the tournament, their hearts would definitely be moved. As long as we accompany our lord to walk around the city walls, and let the soldiers in the city see that we are safe, someone in the city will definitely move. "


    Jiang Zhen was very sure that even he was moved by his words. Didn''t the military manual say that besieging a city was the lower part and besieging the heart was the upper part? As long as he accompanied these xanthopanax Knights to walk around the city walls, perhaps there would be some unexpected gains.


    "That''s a good idea. Out of all the generals in xanthopanax, who would abandon their city and surrender?"


    "The four General of the Yellow Scarf Army s of the city, Gao Sheng, Yan Zheng, Ren Qian, and Qian Lin, have always disagreed with Zhang Bao protecting the Guangzong, and had often discussed with us about rushing out of the Guangzong, to reunite with the other xanthopanax s, and think of another way out. If they see we''re okay, I think they''ll do something about it. "


    "If that''s really the case, then you two have done a great deed. Both sides stop fighting and avoid the casualties of the soldiers. This is also a part of your merits." Alright, let''s do as you say. We''ll take a walk around Guangzong City outside this afternoon. "

 C160

    Looking at Zhang Liang''s head outside the Guangzong City, Zhang Bao was so angry that he almost fainted, spitting out a few mouthfuls of blood. He was about to rush out of the city to seek revenge on Zhang Liang. But Gao Sheng, Yan Zheng, Ren Zhi, Qian Lin and the rest all rushed forward, reminding him that the officials were waiting for him to risk his life to get out of the city, only then did they stop Zhang Bao.


    When the imperial government''s army was attacking the yellow cloth army camp outside of the city, he had led his troops out of the city. However, the cavalry of Youzhou outside the city had intercepted him at the city gate and was waiting for him to go out and kill them. He watched helplessly as his brother was killed. He was on the verge of collapse.


    Soldiers of the Yellow Scarves on the city wall saw Zhang Liang''s head and couldn''t help but to shiver. It was unknown if it was because the weather was too cold or because they were afraid, but many of the soldiers could not even hold their weapons and had to hold their spears in their arms.


    Yesterday, when the imperial army attacked, although it was just a probe, it made the soldiers of the xanthopanax feel that the end of the world was approaching, and they displayed unprecedented strength, causing the imperial army to jump in fright. Even Huangfu Song was puzzled, how could the Guangzong be so strong?


    However, on the afternoon of the second day, a shocking scene appeared before everyone''s eyes. Outside the walls of the South of the City, a few thousand cavalry of Youzhou s slowly came from afar. They went past the positions of the imperial government officials and walked directly to the entrance of the South of the City, and when they were close to the walls, they stopped and pointed at the walls with their hands, as if talking about the defensive arrangements of the walls.


    "Look, it''s General Jiang Zhen and General Lu Tong."


    The sharp-eyed xanthopanax soldiers already recognized him, the cavalry officers pointing at him were none other than the original General of the Yellow Scarf Army Jiang Zhen and Lu Tong. Even their personal guards were talking and laughing, as if they were very happy. And what they were accompanying them seemed to be the generals of the cavalry of Youzhou, who had shot down the Great Virtuous Master.


    "Quick, report this to the earth general."


    Someone immediately ran over to report to Zhang Bao. Not long later, Zhang Bao led the generals and arrived on the walls of the South of the City Sect. At this time, Jiang Zhen and Lu Tong were pointing at Zhang Bao and the generals beside him, introducing them to Yang Lin. When Zhang Bao saw that it was indeed Jiang Zhen, Lu Tong, he was so angry that he scolded.


    "You two bastards dared to betray the General Tianguang and become dogs of the imperial government. You will all die a horrible death."


    When the General of the Yellow Scarf Army behind Zhang Bao saw Jiang Zhen, their expressions became unfathomable. In their hearts, they had long believed that Jiang Zhen and Lu Tong had been killed by the imperial army, so how could the imperial government allow traitors like them to join the army? Yan Zheng immediately reacted and cursed.


    "You two unscrupulous bastards, before the General Tianguang''s bones get cold, you two have already betrayed and sided with the enemy, are you even human?"


    The other General of the Yellow Scarf Army s also quickly understood that if Jiang Zhen and Lu Tong could surrender to the officials, the other General of the Yellow Scarf Army s could as well. Zhang Bao would definitely be suspicious, and they were afraid that Zhang Bao would suspect them, so they quickly followed suit and scolded him, especially Gao Sheng, who scolded him the fiercest.


    "You two bastards still have the nerve to come here. If you keep walking forward, I''ll definitely shoot you."


    Zhang Bao was not an idiot, he obviously knew that this was an attack from the imperial army, trying to destroy the''s morale. However, he had no choice, seeing the angry looks on the Generals''s faces, he fiercely ordered them.


    "Listen up, if those two bastards dare to come over, shoot them to their deaths."


    But Jiang Zhen and Lu Tong did not bother with them, and continued to walk forward with Yang Lin. They circled around the walls of the Guangzong City once, talking and laughing along the way, introducing the defenses of the walls along the way, practically explaining the defensive situation of the Guangzong City.


    "Gao Sheng, Yan Zheng, Ren Zhi, Qian Lin, you guys go back to your own areas and carefully inspect them. If anyone dares to speak any nonsense, behead them on the spot."


    "Understood."


    Seeing that the cavalry of Youzhou had left and the imperial army did not seem to want to attack the county city, Zhang Bao ordered the generals to guard their walls and left angrily. Gao Sheng, Yan Zheng, Ren Zhi, and the people of Qian Lin''s temple looked at each other in dismay.


    "Let''s go back as well. It''s too cold on this city wall."


    The cold wind blew continuously, it was especially cold when standing on the city wall. Seeing that Zhang Bao had walked far away, the few officers looked at each other and Gao Sheng was the first to make a suggestion. In truth, none of them wanted to stay on the city wall longer than necessary.


    "Sigh, where else can we go? Can this Guangzong City still hold on?"


    Yan Zheng said dispiritedly as he walked. In just a few months, the entire xanthopanax was still in the throes of chaos. Unexpectedly, in the blink of an eye, it had already turned into ashes and vanished into thin air.


    "Ai, one day at a time. Who knows what will happen tomorrow?"


    Qian Lin seemed to be even more pessimistic. When he was fighting with the imperial army outside the city, he had suffered the most under his men. From that point on, he was not someone that Zhang Bao liked.


    "I really did not expect that Jiang Zhen, Lu Tong, would actually surrender to the cavalry of Youzhou."


    Thinking of the two of them, the Great Herb King felt at a loss. A few days ago, they were still discussing about it together, but they didn''t expect that in the blink of an eye, they had already become officials. On the battlefield, if they met, they would become enemies.


    "Who doesn''t, but it seems like the cavalry of Youzhou believes them very much. They told the cavalry of Youzhou about our defense situation, and if we were to defeat the Guangzong, it would count as them doing a great deed, and might even be able to become a official and a half in the cavalry of Youzhou."


    Gao Sheng was a little envious. cavalry of Youzhou was famous in the outside world, especially those generals of the cavalry of Youzhou, who no one dared to underestimate. Furthermore, the cavalry of Youzhou was a righteous teacher, for him to be able to hold a position of one official in the cavalry of Youzhou was truly fascinating.


    "Let''s go. Let''s not talk anymore. We''re getting annoyed from talking too much."


    Yan Zheng said with a wry smile. Actually, he was already quite annoyed in his heart, if not for the appearance of Jiang Zhen and Jiang Zhen, they would have fought with their lives on the line against the imperial officials. It was precisely because of their appearance that broke the deadwater in their hearts, causing their hearts to be in turmoil, and they did not know what to do.


    After the generals separated, they all went home. In fact, their home was also the house of the common people. After the people of Guangzong City fled, xanthopanax settled down in the houses of the common people. Many of them even brought their families, while many others stole their daughters and treated them as family members.


    Gao Sheng''s home was on the main street of Guangzong City. It was the house of a merchant. As soon as he entered the house, his two wives came out to greet him. One took off his armor, and the other brought hot water.


    "Warm your hands."


    Looking at his two young and beautiful wives, Gao Sheng''s heart was filled with sorrows. His two wives were stolen from him after he joined the xanthopanax. After a few months, these two women seemed to have resigned themselves to their fate and were very concerned about Gao Sheng.


    "Sigh, the city is about to be destroyed. Who knows who my beautiful wife will belong to."


    Suddenly, a thought appeared in his mind: If I order my subordinates to open the city gates, and offer the Guangzong to the imperial army, it will be a great achievement. I can obtain a position, and not only will I be able to keep my life, my two wives will also be able to protect it.


    As soon as this thought appeared, it had always occupied his mind, and even the steps of opening the gates began to flash through his mind. He shook his head violently, trying to get rid of these thoughts, but to his surprise, these thoughts became clearer and clearer.


    "General Gao Sheng, the earth general has given the order for all the generals to immediately rush to the county magistrate to discuss the urgent military matters."


    Just then, Zhang Bao''s herald arrived. Without saying a word, Gao Sheng put on his armor again and followed the herald into the magistrate court. On the way to the magistrate court, he met Yan Zheng, and the two of them came to the magistrate court while chatting. There were already a few high-ranking officers in the County Magistrate''s Office, but most of them had not come and Zhang Bao did not appear.


    "The land general has arrived."


    Zhang Bao walked in with large strides, and scanned the entire audience with his eyes. These people were all the main generals of the xanthopanax, and most of them had started a war with Zhang Jiao from the very beginning.


    "The reason I brought you all here today is to tell you all. The imperial government would definitely go all out this time. Our camp outside the city has been broken, the Guangzong has no barrier, and can no longer defend. Thus, I decided to break through the encirclement from the North Gate and headed to Youzhou tonight. Youzhou has extended her reach out to the desert, she can enter the Tutu Jizhou, she can retreat to the desert.


    All the officers were shocked, looking at Zhang Bao in unison. They did not know why Zhang Bao, who had always insisted on guarding the Guangzong, had suddenly changed his mind. But they could not think too much about it. Following Zhang Bao''s wave of his hand, his orders were passed down. The generals could only follow his orders immediately.


    In fact, Zhang Bao understood it better than anyone else. This afternoon, Jiang Zhen and Lu Tong had walked a circle around the city, which had completely shaken the morale of the defending xanthopanax, and these generals might even have thoughts of surrendering to the army. Since the Guangzong City was incapable of defending this city, they might as well abandon the city and think of other ways to do so.


    Due to the deep trenches, Huangfu Song was not worried that Zhang Bao would abandon the city and flee. In his heart, he had even hoped for Zhang Bao to escape from the city. This way, he could use the power of the cavalry of Youzhou to chase after and kill him all the way, destroying the xanthopanax in the wilderness.


    As a result, Huangfu Song placed almost all of the imperial troops at the southern gate of the Guangzong City and avoided the other three gates. Only a small number of Outpost s were sent to patrol the various gates while a large number of imperial soldiers were sent to sleep in the yellow cloth army camp outside.


    "Reporting, Lord General, xanthopanax''s people have already broken out of the city and are heading towards the north."


    When the sleeping Huangfu Song heard the report from the Outpost, not only was he not shocked, he even revealed a trace of joy. He got up from the bed, let his personal guards put on his clothes, put on his armor, then walked out of the tent, and ordered herald.


    "Quickly send the order, order the cavalry of Youzhou to immediately chase after the xanthopanax who has broken out of the siege, we must not let Zhang Bao escape."

 C161

    Huangfu Song first thought of cavalry of Youzhou, and ordered him to cavalry of Youzhou''s camp. He knew that once Zhang Bao escaped, he would need to rely on the imperial government''s army to chase him. It would be difficult to annihilate xanthopanax, and cavalry of Youzhou would be able to utilize their strengths to pursue him for a long distance.


    "Everyone, gather urgently. Prepare to chase after xanthopanax."


    Only then did Huangfu Song order for the government officials to gather. As long as Zhang Bao was chased out of the Guangzong City, the end of the days for the Guangzong could be considered. The various County s of the Jizhou had all recruited a large number of brave villagers, making it difficult for Zhang Bao to find a foothold in this short period of time.


    "Clank, clank, clank ¡­"


    The emergency gong sound quickly rang out in the camp, waking up the officials and soldiers of the imperial court. They all ran out of their tents. Under Generals''s shouts, the soldiers quickly ran and gathered in the main camp.


    "Master, master, General Huangfu Song has orders."


    Just as Yang Lin was sleeping soundly, he was woken up by the shouts of his janissaries. Just as he was about to stand up, he found Zhang Ying lying on his arm, with a sweet smile on his face. He had to gently pull his arm away from under her head, but he woke her.


    "Sleep well. I''ll go and see what''s the matter?"


    Zhang Ying was already used to sleeping in Yang Lin''s embrace, and was no longer afraid of the other girls teasing him. Last night, the two of them were busy at midnight. Yang Lin had tormented Zhang Ying so much that she was tired to the point that she didn''t want to move.


    "Go ahead, I want to sleep for a while."


    When Yang Lin found out that Zhang Bao had abandoned the city and escaped, he couldn''t help but smile. Zhang Bao must have seen that his morale was unsteady, so he wanted to escape from the Guangzong. However, with such a low morale group, how far could they possibly escape?


    "Order all cavalry to assemble urgently."


    After a while, all the generals and advisers rushed over. When they heard that Guangzong had escaped the city, she immediately rubbed her hands together and prepared to fight. As for the strategists, they shook their heads while laughing, their faces full of disdain, when they heard Zhang Banxian''s words.


    "When it''s time to run, don''t run. Only now do you remember to run. Zhang Bao is seeking his own death."


    "Hehe, if xanthopanax had some strategic ideas, he wouldn''t have fallen to today''s state."


    Yang Lin nodded and said. To be honest, he sympathized with the xanthopanax from the bottom of his heart. After all, the rebellion had completely shaken the rule of the Darky Court. It was very meaningful for overthrowing this fallen dynasty and promoting progress in history.


    "Dian Wei, Xu Zhu, Lin Feng, Luo Yong, the four of you bring the Puyang''s army and all the Guangzong''s yellow cloth army captive s and immediately enter the Guangzong City.


    "The other generals will immediately lead the army to chase after Zhang Bao. We must not let him escape. This may be the final battle to calm the dire situation. We must have a beautiful annihilation battle. " had never thought that the trenches that he had spent so much effort to excavate would simply be too weak to withstand a single blow from the xanthopanax who had broken through. The xanthopanax only delayed for a moment before filling up the trench. The troops of the xanthopanax, together with their provisions and supplies, crossed the trench and escaped towards the north.


    By the time Huangfu Song and the imperial government officials arrived, the people of xanthopanax were already nowhere to be seen. There were only messy footprints left behind in the snow, proving that the xanthopanax had escaped to the north. Huangfu Song did not hesitate at all as he urged the imperial army to chase after them.


    An hour later, over twenty thousand cavalry of Youzhou had caught up. When Huangfu Song saw Yang Lin, he was even more confident. He immediately ordered the cavalry to quickly chase after him, biting on tightly to Yellow Scarf Brigade Wu. Zhang Bao must not escape, he led the imperial army and followed closely behind.


    "Milord, stop."


    When Yang Lin led the cavalry to a place called Peach Blossom Ridge, the Military Advisor Zhang Banxian suddenly shouted. Yang Lin reined in the horse reins, scanning through the entire Peach Blossom Ridge, and was shocked. He immediately raised the big blade in his hand, and all the cavalrymen stopped.


    Although there were no large mountains or rivers, it was extremely unfavorable for the cavalry to move. If the xanthopanax were to set up camp inside, even if the team that had entered the Peach Blossom Ridge, they would not be able to escape.


    "Master, this Zhang Bao is not stupid at all, he chose to escape from here, which is a very smart move. Even if we knew that he was in the Peach Blossom Ridge, we, the cavalry soldiers, would not dare to go in and fight them. "


    It seemed that the cavalry had their own limitations. Once they entered this kind of rocky terrain, they would lose their advantage and even become a burden. If the target of the horse was too big, it would definitely become a live target for the soldiers of the xanthopanax.


    "Get some rest on the spot and wait for the imperial government''s army to come up."


    Yang Lin gave the order without hesitation. He would not let his own cavalry take the risk, he would definitely not do such a thing. All the cavalrymen dismounted and found a place to hide from the wind, quietly waiting for the arrival of the imperial army.


    It was almost noon when Huangfu Song''s imperial army finally caught up. From far away, Huangfu Song saw Yang Lin''s group. He was wondering in his heart, and thought that Yang Lin had intercepted the xanthopanax, but when he saw that Yang Lin had stopped moving and was hiding here to avoid the wind, he couldn''t help but be annoyed.


    "Master Yang Lin, you misled the fight and you deserve to be executed."


    "Lord General, don''t scare me like that. "Do you want to send my cavalrymen inside to die?"


    Yang Lin did not care about what he said. If he was forced to a corner, he would even dare to go against the Emperor, so why would he care about a mere centurion like you? When his subordinates heard that Huangfu Song wanted to use the miscarriage of war to punish Yang Lin, they were immediately angered, Zhang Fei jumped up and shouted.


    "Lord General, what do you mean by causing mistakes? You guys surrounded xanthopanax, how did you let them escape the city? Are you an adulterer? "


    Huangfu Song was so angry that he could not do it, but he could not do anything about it. This was not his imperial army. Forget about Yang Lin, even if it was his soldiers, he had no authority to punish them as he pleased. He could only glare at Yang Lin fiercely and spit out these words.


    "Master Yang Lin, are you going to let him escape just like that?"


    "Lord General, I think Zhang Bao won''t be able to stay in the Peach Blossom Ridge for long either. He will definitely come out of the Peach Blossom Ridge. At that time, it won''t be too late for us to chase after him. "


    "Alright then, the imperial army will set up camp on the spot. Bring the cavalry to the north side of Peach Blossom Ridge, don''t let him run to there."


    "Understood."


    Yang Lin did not want to move with Huangfu Song, and he did not want to see him acting with his eyes either. He immediately brought cavalry of Youzhou to take a detour to the north. Although the Peach Blossom Ridge had a radius of 100 miles, it was sparsely populated. He believed that in a few days, Zhang Bao would definitely bring the xanthopanax out from the north and he would be able to catch up to him.


    He had never told his subordinates about it, and now, he did not believe in anyone else. Even Jiang Zhen and Lu Tong could betray the xanthopanax, so who would be worthy of his trust?


    However, after lying in ambush in the Peach Blossom Ridge for two days, and not seeing the officials and troops chase after them, he couldn''t help but be at a loss. Could it be that the imperial government had given up on pursuing them? Impossible, he quickly rejected this idea. The imperial army would not stop until they had obtained Zhang Bao''s head.


    Then, where were the imperial army? Although the Peach Blossom Ridge was connected to all directions, only the north, west and south Jizhou were allowed to go. The imperial army would definitely take a detour to the front to wait for him.


    "We will return to the Guangzong."


    "Ah ¡­"


    When Zhang Bao suggested to the generals that they should return to Guangzong, everyone was shocked. After escaping the Guangzong with great difficulty, who would still want to go back? Although everyone knew that hiding in Peach Blossom Ridge was just a temporary measure, but to return to Guangzong was unacceptable.


    "If you were generals of the imperial government, if you were ordered to chase after us, what would you do now?"


    Everyone was speechless for a moment, no one had thought about what would happen to the imperial army, they only wanted to escape, but after hearing what Zhang Bao said, everyone thought that it was really a big deal, the Imperial army would definitely not wait in the south.


    "As long as the imperial officials do not dare to enter the Peach Blossom Ridge to pursue us, there are only two paths for them. They can either go to the north to prevent us from going to the Youzhou, or go to the west to prevent us from going to the Union State, or to prevent us from going in separate ways. In any case, they would not stay in the south. This way, we will kill our way back and take over Guangzong, and take back all the food and supplies that we threw in the Guangzong City. Then, I will head south to the Yanzhou and cause a ruckus in the Central Plains. "


    Zhang Bao enthusiastically narrated his strategic plan, which ignited a new hope for everyone from the bottom of their hearts. It was just that it was a few months late. If he had led his troops south before Bo Cai and Zhang Mancheng were to be annihilated, he wouldn''t have ended up like today.


    "Human Generals''s stratagem is really high, then let''s head out from the south. This time, we will no longer defend ourselves from the city. We will cross the Yellow River as soon as possible and kill our way to the Central Plains. "


    Zhang Bao''s words had aroused his ambitions. If he could cross the Yellow River before Huangfu Song''s army could return to defense, he would definitely turn the Central Plains into a pot of porridge again. He was the first to stand out and support Zhang Bao''s plan.


    "Well, we''ll stick out from the south."


    Yan Zheng stood out and cupped his hands to Zhang Bao as he spoke. No matter what, heading to the south was the best choice. If they were able to reach the Youzhou and could not plunder the food and equipment, how would more than 200,000 people survive the harsh winter? It would be better to go to the south and try his luck. At least the south was warmer.


    Gao Sheng and Qian Lin could not think of any good places to go either, and seeing that both Gao Sheng and Qian Lin were agreeing to go to the south, they could only nod their heads in agreement. In fact, in their hearts, they were more willing to go to the Union State. Even if they could not highlight all of it to the public, running to the Five Elements Mountain and becoming a bandit was also a good choice.


    "Set up camp tomorrow morning and head south."


    Zhang Bao waved with all his might, showing his confidence. It was as if the Central Plains had opened its arms and were waiting for him. He had even seen the grand scene of the rise of the xanthopanax once again. This time, he definitely could not repeat the same mistake and fight until the Luoyang.

 C162

    Huangfu Song''s camp was still at the entrance of the Peach Blossom Ridge, waiting for news from the Yang Lin Cavalry in the north. When it first started, Huangfu Song was calmly waiting. He felt that the xanthopanax was already spent, and could not create any big waves.


    But three days had passed and no news from the cavalry of Youzhou had come, which inevitably made him a little anxious. On the surface, he still calmly supervised the soldiers'' training, but from time to time, he would send out her exorcism to look for information.


    "Lord General, let''s go back to the Guangzong City and wait there. Why would there be a need to stay here? Furthermore, we are running out of food. It would be troublesome to transport them. "


    After eating dinner, Yuan Shao was bored, so when he was chatting with Huangfu Song, he suddenly said this. Actually, he had wanted to leave a long time ago. To live in a place like this, there was no village, no store, and not even a place for entertainment. For a young master like him, facing a withered mountain every day was too much of a pain.


    That''s right, Lord General, I don''t know where Zhang Bao went, but let Yang Lin chase after them. We will guard here, but he won''t come out.


    Yuan Shu supported Yuan Shao with all his might. The two brothers had the same thoughts, and Yuan Shu was even more bored than Yuan Shao. Seeing that the xanthopanax was about to be annihilated, and that he was actually guarding this meaningless place, he decided to go to the Guangzong instead.


    "Where do you think Zhang Bao will leave the Peach Blossom Ridge?"


    Huangfu Song did not listen to their complaints, but suddenly asked. At any time, Huangfu Song would still treat the destruction of the xanthopanax as a top priority. If Zhang Bao did not eliminate the xanthopanax, his mission would not be completed.


    "Zhang Bao is definitely heading towards the north. Once he reaches the Youzhou, he will be able to go all out. If the imperial officials could catch up to Youzhou, he might even be able to run to the desert. At that time, we really wouldn''t be able to do anything about him. "


    Yuan Shao looked at Huangfu Song and expressed his thoughts. At the beginning, Huangfu Song thought so too. Once they reached the Youzhou, the leeway for the xanthopanax s to turn around would be even greater, he could even run all the way to the Gaoguanli s, Triple Korea s, etc.


    "I think it''s impossible for Zhang Bao to go to Youzhou. Zhang Bao''s more than two hundred thousand xanthopanax s were mostly just foot soldiers. Even after arriving in Youzhou, with Yang Lin''s cavalry, it would be very difficult for him to stay in the Youzhou. Even if he wanted to escape to the Gaoguanli, Triple Korea and other places, he would have to go through a long journey. He would definitely not be able to escape being pursued by the cavalry, thus, Zhang Bao would definitely not go to the Youzhou. "


    Huangfu Song denied his own thoughts, he stood up and paced back and forth inside the tent, frowning. He felt that he had misjudged, and should not have ordered Yang Lin to chase after the xanthopanax to the north.


    "I think Zhang Bao will definitely head west and become a bandit in the Five Elements Mountain. "In such a big Five Elements Mountain, the tens of thousands of government troops simply cannot enter the mountains and annihilate them."


    Yuan Shu thought, and said to Huangfu Song. Many of the remnants of the xanthopanax who had already been exterminated had ran up the mountain to act as bandits. The imperial government did not take those bandits seriously at all.


    "This idea makes sense. If Zhang Bao wanted to protect himself, he would definitely go to the Five Elements Mountain, which is densely populated. Let alone the tens of thousands of government officials, even if he were to add tens of thousands more, it would still be a waste of time. But when Zhang Bao''s xanthopanax enters the mountains, he is like a fish back in water, and a bird back in the forest. "


    Huangfu Song stopped and nodded at Yuan Shu, confirming his thoughts. However, his brows furrowed even more. Even if he knew that Zhang Bao was going west, he still wouldn''t believe him even if he chased him. In three days time, Zhang Bao might have already entered the mountain.


    "Not necessarily!"


    Yuan Shao was not convinced. Huangfu Song had rejected his idea, but he agreed with Yuan Shu''s argument, which made it hard for him to accept, as the two brothers had always been competing for power in secret. How could Yuan Shao concede defeat in front of Huangfu Song?


    "If one were to say one is going to enter the mountain and become a bandit, occupying the mountain and king, it is indeed possible for ordinary General of the Yellow Scarf Army. But Zhang Bao would never, a person who wants to contend for the world, would become a bandit? "


    Indeed, Yuan Shao''s words were very reasonable, Zhang Bao was not an ordinary General of the Yellow Scarf Army, but a great Human Generals, their slogan was that the heavens have already died, the Yellow Sky will be established, and prepared to replace the Han Dynasty. Would such a ambitious person be willing to become a bandit?


    "Aiya, no good, Zhang Bao is definitely going to kill his way to the south, our main camp is right on his way."


    Huangfu Song suddenly shouted loudly, scaring Yuan Shao and Yuan Shu out of their wits as they looked at Huangfu Song in bewilderment. Huangfu Song patted his head, and walked a few steps inside the tent, then suddenly turned and spoke to them.


    "Hurry up and send the exorcism out, pay close attention to the direction of the Peach Blossom Ridge."


    "Understood."


    It was another quiet night. Even though Huangfu Song was anxious in his heart, he could do nothing about it, and after he finished arranging the Outpost, he became more and more uneasy in his heart. He predicted that Zhang Bao would definitely slaughter his way out of the Peach Blossom Ridge, and even after half a night, there was still no news, so he had no choice but to fall asleep.


    Zhang Bao''s group was not far from the camp, and when the xanthopanax found out about the exorcism s of the imperial government, he was shocked. For a moment, he felt despair. He did not expect that the imperial army would be waiting for him at the most unexpected location. He even prepared to return to the west, to become a bandit in the mountains.


    However, the second batch of exorcism s he sent out soon told him that the ones guarding the entrance of the Peach Blossom Ridge were only the government officials and not the cavalry of Youzhou s. However, he did not dare act rashly. Back then, when there were more than 300,000 people, Zhang Jiao did not dare attack Imperial army. Now, with only more than 200,000 people, he did not dare attack the imperial government.


    He waited in the depths of the Peach Blossom Ridge for a long time, hesitating as to whether he should return or not. Just at this time, the third batch of exorcism sent back a message. The amount of food in the imperial army guarding the entrance of the Peach Blossom Ridge was not much, it was all from the Guangzong, and every other day, it would be delivered.


    Suddenly, he felt that his chance had come. Even if he couldn''t take down the army''s main camp, as long as he surrounded the army''s main camp, they would be defeated without any food or resources. Even if the cavalry of Youzhou came back to reinforce him, he could still return to the Peach Blossom Ridge. The cavalry army did not dare to chase after them.


    "Charge out and attack the army!"


    Just as Huangfu Song was in a state of panic, over two hundred thousand xanthopanax s charged towards the official camp. It was a moonless night with scattered snowflakes floating in the sky. The cold wind was blowing, as usual, and the soldiers were tightly hugging each other as the wind whistled past them.


    The Outpost s of the imperial government''s army were doing their duty, roaming around in the cold night. However, the area of their patrols became smaller and smaller, until, after a period of half cold, they gradually retreated to the perimeter of the camp. Not only were the soldiers unable to withstand the bone-piercing cold wind, even the warhorses were unable to withstand it.


    Roughly in the morning, the vanguard of xanthopanax finally met the first official Outpost. Pitiful sentries were still wandering in the snow, the vanguard of xanthopanax rushed forward, a team of Outpost, 30 odd people were all shot dead in the snow by xanthopanax.


    "Enemy attack ¡­"


    "Enemy attack ¡­"


    "Enemy attack ¡­"


    xanthopanax had been groping all the way to the side of the imperial army camp when he was finally discovered by the Outpost in the vicinity of the camp. Those Outpost s galloped towards the camp, howling like wolves as they ran. It was especially ear-piercing in the silent snow night.


    "Clank, clank, clank ¡­"


    "Clank, clank, clank ¡­"


    "Clank, clank, clank ¡­"


    Hearing the Outpost''s howls, the sentries in the camp seemed to hesitate. After confirming that it was the Outpost shouting, they picked up the gong and started beating it, the broken gong sounded one after another and even the snowflakes in the air started to scurry around in fear.


    "This is bad!"


    Hong Gongzi was afraid that he would wake Huangfu Song up, so he immediately realised that trouble was coming. He quickly got dressed and got out of bed, but he put on the wrong clothes several times in a row. This was something that had never happened before. He had experienced the greatest of battles, so why would he panic now?


    When he rushed out of the tent, he saw that the Soldiers of the Yellow Scarves had already rushed into the camp, and the Imperial Guards who were not in time to form a formation were fighting with the Soldiers of the Yellow Scarves. He could not help but release his sword and bring the janissaries into the battle.


    "Kill ¡­"


    No matter what, Huangfu Song was a veteran who had been through the battlefield for a long time. That unlucky or unlucky xanthopanax soldier, seeing an old man brandishing a sword towards him, guessed that it was a great general of the imperial government. He excitedly brandished his blade to welcome him.


    "Kill!"


    He shouted loudly, but his face was full of smiles. His large blade was like a bolt of lightning as it chopped down, not at people, but at a pile of money. But it was too early for him to be happy. Although Huangfu Song was old enough to be bullied, the personal guards around him were not slow in their words.


    "Clang ¡­"


    The unlucky xanthopanax soldier''s blade struck the personal guard''s blade, his arms went numb for a moment and just as he was about to pull back and slash heavily, Huangfu Song''s treasure sword suddenly stabbed over, right into his face, causing blood to spurt out, and confuse his eyes. The moment he fell, he unwillingly looked at Huangfu Song. Money and nobility were only a step away from him.


    "Kill ¡­"


    Huangfu Song pointed his sword forward and shouted. The blade of the sword still had some of the unlucky xanthopanax blood on it. The soldiers of the imperial government were, after all, elites. Although they were not commanded by the Generals, they still fought desperately with him.


    A xanthopanax soldier swung his blade and slashed towards the right, but unexpectedly, his left arm was cut off at the same time. Just as the soldier was about to howl, the xanthopanax soldier swung his blade back, raised it in panic to block, but his right arm was cut off again. Seeing his arms being chopped off, the officers and soldiers let out a non-human roar, pouncing towards the xanthopanax soldier like a wolf, opening his mouth and fiercely biting at the xanthopanax soldier''s throat, until his head was ruthlessly sliced off by another xanthopanax soldier.


    A high-ranking officer struggled to get up from the pool of blood, his eyes filled with an undefeatable determination. The big blade in their hands was slashed with all their might, but it was blocked by a xanthopanax soldier by the shoulders and stabbed into his abdomen. The bloody intestines were dragged out of his abdomen by someone else and a fierce light flashed in both of their eyes at the same time, recklessly stabbing at the other party''s body. Both of them had been killed and their blades were still stabbed into the other party''s body, causing blood and internal organs to gush out.

 C163

    "Lord General, the bandits have already charged into the main camp, I am afraid they are already unable to defend, let us quickly retreat."


    Just at this moment, Yuan Shao and his janissaries had arrived. His body was already dyed in blood, and it was unknown if it was his or his. However, the treasured sword in his hand had quite a bit of blood stuck to it. His face became even paler, and the hand holding the sword was also trembling.


    "Retreat immediately!"


    Huangfu Song sighed to the sky and gave the order to retreat. Although the imperial government''s army was an elite division, it was too late to form a formation. The soldiers could only fight their own battles and had no way of forming their own force. If a few of the Generals had stood up and shouted loudly, then the result would have been different, even if they had to fight to open up a path of blood. It was a pity that the imperial army lacked such great generals who could stabilize the morale of the troops.


    "Understood."


    Yuan Shao agreed and galloped off on his horse to collect the broken troops. Under the protection of several hundred of his personal guards, Huangfu Song rushed out of the camp. At this time, the entire official army camp was already lit with fire, the sounds of killing could be heard from all directions, many of the Court officers s were running around in panic, looking extremely panicked.


    After running out of the official camp, Huangfu Song took the lead, with Yuan Shao and the other generals following closely behind. Behind the generals, the chaotic Court officers surged out like a tide, rushing straight towards the southern wolves. The pitiful tens of thousands of Imperial army s, only around ten thousand of them were able to escape. Most of them were trapped in camps, and either died in battle or were trampled to death. The cold wind howled, blowing the trees to sway back and forth. It pierced the pedestrians like needles, causing the snow to dance in the air. The entire land was covered with snow, and other than the trees, there was nothing else to be seen in the vast wasteland.


    Suddenly, from the depths of the snowy plains, a group of cavalrymen appeared. They galloped forward amidst the wind and snow, the rolling iron tide stirring up snow fog s that filled the sky. From afar, it was unknown if it was the fluttering of the snow or the dancing of the snow on the ground.


    After receiving Huangfu Song''s emergency report, Yang Lin had brought over twenty thousand riders to the north. Each soldier was mounted on a few horses, carrying only enough rations for a few days'' journey through the night and day.


    Receiving Huangfu Song''s emergency report really gave Yang Lin a shock, he never thought that when Zhang Bao was about to be annihilated, he would actually return to reality and even bite back, exterminating all of the remaining elites of the imperial court in one go. was almost exterminated as well.


    However, Yang Lin didn''t feel sorry for Huangfu Song, so it was time for the old fellow to rest. With the prestige of the imperial court, it was impossible to kill him. However, if he wanted to leave the mountain again, he was afraid that he would never get the chance to do so.


    It was a pity that Zhang Bao, this idiot, had actually allowed Yuan Shao and Yuan Shu to escape. The heavens were truly unfair. They actually wanted these two fellows to live! Did they want all the people in the world to experience such a great calamity?


    By the time Yang Lin rushed to the Guangzong, Huangfu Song had already escaped to the Weixian with the defeated soldiers, and Zhang Bao did not take over the Guangzong again. It turned out that the Guangzong City''s supplies and supplies had all been transported by Dian Wei, Xu Zhu, Lin Feng and Luo Yong to Guangyang City, and there were actually over 30,000 large carriages inside.


    On the way, Yang Lin''s cavalry encountered many refugees, and they were all citizens of the city that Zhang Ding had taken down. Zhang Bao''s xanthopanax went all the way south, successively conquering six counties. If he allowed Zhang Bao to continue acting as he pleased, it was very likely that the xanthopanax would reignite the flame of death within him.


    The current Huangfu Song and Zhu Jun, the two main forces of the elite army of the imperial government, were already crippled by the xanthopanax, and it was impossible for them to form an alliance with the xanthopanax.


    "We must not let Zhang Bao cross the Yellow River."


    This was the unanimous decision of Yang Lin and the strategists. For the sake of the Darky Court, if Zhang Bao crossed the Yellow River, he would definitely cause chaos in the Central Plains. For the sake of the The people of the world, the citizens of the Central Plains could no longer withstand the war and needed a few years to recuperate. Considering his own strength, Yang Lin did not want to change the course of history and make history unfathomable just because of his arrival.


    Yang Lin''s cavalry finally reached the borders of Qing He County, and they also found traces of. According to the exorcism''s report, Zhang Bao''s exorcism was active in the Qing He County, it seems like Zhang Bao was not in a hurry to leave the Jizhou, it is possible that he did not place the officials of the imperial government in his eyes anymore.


    "Master, the exorcism has come to report, Zhang Bao''s xanthopanax is attacking the Qing He County city right now."


    "Instruction: Advance at full speed."


    With a wave of Yang Lin''s spear, over ten thousand cavalrymen traversed the wilderness and rushed towards Qing He County City. Tens of thousands of horse hooves thudded on the snowy plains. The thundering sound of the horse hooves shook the entire land. The snowflakes in the sky became even denser, and soon covered the footprints of tens of thousands of horse hooves.


    The cold wind whistled past Qing He County''s city walls as strange cries came out. Beads of snow seeds mercilessly struck the faces of the city guards, causing them to shrink their heads, hands in sleeves, and continuously jump about on the ground.


    A thick layer of ice had already formed on the walls of the Qing He County. That long blood ice flowed along the city wall and formed many ice blood column s, appearing exceptionally strange in the vast white snow.


    Qing He County Zhou Biao frowned and jumped down from her horse. She walked to the side of the wall and looked anxiously at the xanthopanax outside the city. Right at his feet, there was a ball of blood that was slowly freezing.


    Zhou Biao never expected that xanthopanax, who had already been annihilated by the imperial government, would suddenly appear. As a close neighbor of the Guangzong, he had always been paying attention to the situation of the battle in the Guangzong. He never thought that this Zhang Bao would actually be able to kill him.


    Zhang Bao became very cunning this time. Before his army arrived, he had already sent the xanthopanax''s elites to infiltrate the city. Zhou Border County County thought that xanthopanax had already been exterminated or driven out, so they didn''t care and allowed a large number of xanthopanax''s spies to sneak into the city.


    Waiting for the arrival of Zhang Bao''s army, the spies of the xanthopanax who were lurking inside the city were working together to attack from both sides. Almost with no effort at all, they took down six counties in one go, and all the towns that had been taken down were extorted by Zhang Bao.


    The Qing He County was also almost faked open the city gates by Zhang Bao''s xanthopanax, but because the officials who were running away from him in the previous few counties ran over to Qing He, they reminded Zhou Biao, and he immediately ordered the city gates to be sealed. The entire city was searched and captured, and in the end, over three hundred xanthopanax spies were captured, which meant that the Qing He County was protected.


    This was already the second day that the xanthopanax attacked the Qing He County. Yesterday, they attacked three times, but were chased down the city walls by the guarding county soldiers and village brave men. However, today''s attack was even more ferocious, with the intention of capturing Qing He in one fell swoop. The soldiers guarding the city gates, on the other hand, were low in morale.


    "Reporting..." Lord Taishang, the generals of the North Gate have come to report, a large number of cavalry of Youzhou have already arrived at the North City, here to save us. "


    "Ah ¡­" Great. Hurry and inform the entire city, let all the county and village brave men know, that the cavalry of Youzhou is here, and our reinforcements are here. "


    Zhou Biao was so excited that he almost jumped up, his arm waving in the air, giving off the demeanor of a general. The haze on his face disappeared, and a red light actually shone out. He paced back and forth on the city walls for a few steps, and then used his hands to support the city wall stamping. He looked at the xanthopanax outside the city, and revealed a pleased smile.


    "Zhang Bao, I will definitely make you lose your life this time."


    Just as Zhou Biao revealed a pleased smile, Zhang Bao, who was outside the city, was also looking at Zhou Biao who was on top of the city wall. During the previous round of attacks, xanthopanax had left behind more than a thousand corpses, but his efforts were for naught, and under the counterattacks of the garrison soldier, he had no choice but to retreat.


    However, Zhang Bao did not give up, as this was the first time he had met a County City in the south. Whether it was wealth or population, they were all much richer than any other counties. As long as he could take down the Qing He County, he could feel at ease to head south, cross the Yellow River, and chase away the deer from the Central Plains.


    "Reporting, Human Generals, we have discovered a large amount of cavalrymen within fifty miles of the north."


    "Mm ¡­" "So fast ¡­"


    Zhang Bao''s heart could not help but be shocked. He had already guessed that these cavalry troops must be cavalry of Youzhou, but he had not expected them to return so quickly. After defeating Huangfu Song, for a moment, he thought that he was already invincible. The arrival of cavalry of Youzhou reminded him that there was still an army in Darky Court that could defeat him.


    "Lance Soldier, archer has formed a formation, prepare to deal with cavalry of Youzhou."


    was very experienced in dealing with cavalry, he had interacted with Gongsun Zan and Dong Zhuo''s cavalry before, although he had suffered a lot, but he had also gradually found a way to deal with cavalry before. The problem was, whether it was Gongsun Zan or Dong Zhuo, they only had more than three thousand cavalrymen, but Yang Lin''s had two ten thousand people s, so he felt somewhat guilty.


    "Human Generals, are you still attacking the city today?"


    Hearing that the cavalry of Youzhou had arrived, without waiting for Zhang Bao''s order, Yan Zheng, Gao Sheng, Ren Zhi, and Qian Lin all ran over. Although they looked calm on the surface, their eyes revealed their nervousness. Gao Sheng looked at Zhang Bao, his voice trembling.


    "Withdraw and return to camp."


    Zhang Bao said indifferently and waved his hand. Looking at the departing figures of Yan Zheng, Gao Sheng, Ren Zhi, Qian Lin, Zhang Bao, Zhang Bao, a few of the generals were actually bitter and bitter. They seemed to have been scared out of their wits by the imperial army, and upon hearing that the cavalry of Youzhou had arrived, even their words were a little unnatural.


    "Clank, clank, clank ¡­"


    The urgent gong sounds came out from the array of xanthopanax. All of the Soldiers of the Yellow Scarves could not help but heave a sigh of relief, and ran towards their own array. No matter what, he still managed to retrieve his life. He could live for as long as one day at a time.


    "Damnable cavalry of Youzhou!"


    Seeing that the fat in his hands could not even be eaten, Zhang Bao scolded fiercely. The Soldiers of the Yellow Scarves anxiously gathered together, and under the shouts of the Generals, they quickly formed a battle formation. The Lance Soldier stood at the outermost perimeter, behind them was the archer, and behind them were the blade and shield soldiers.


    "Look ¡­"


    It was unknown who shouted, but all the soldiers of xanthopanax turned their heads together and looked towards the east. On the vast snowy plains, at the place where the sky and the earth connected, a long black line was rushing towards them.


    The more than twenty thousand war horses galloped in the snow, their passionate cries resounding through the sky. Tens of thousands of iron hooves knocked on the snow, making an earth-shattering sound, and the snow that was kicked up formed a thick snow fog in the air, covering half of the sky.


    "Prepare to fight."

 C164

    Zhang Bao shouted loudly, but the blade in his hand was still trembling slightly. It was unknown if it was because he was truly afraid, or because the thundering sound of the horse hooves caused him to lose his balance. He could not help but tightly hold onto the blade in his hands, and forced himself to calm down.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Like a thunderstorm, the ten thousand cavalrymen were getting closer and closer. What surprised Zhang Bao was that the cavalry did not hold any swords or spears, but held bows and arrows instead. The long Arrows was already nocked to their bowstrings, staring at the great array of xanthopanax like a tiger staring covetously at its prey.


    "Ghost ¡­"


    Finally, the soldiers of the xanthopanax saw the twenty thousand odd grimaces, even though many believed that they were actually from the cavalry of Youzhou, and not some heavenly soldier. However, there were still people who cried out in fear. Fear was the disease that spread the fastest, following the screams, the hearts of the soldiers of the xanthopanax were clenched tightly.


    "Prepare to shoot!"


    Zhang Bao screamed as he tried to suppress the fear of his soldiers. xanthopanax raised his bow and arrows, and Arrows s flew into the sky one after another. The Arrows that fell from the sky could maximize the damage to the cavalry''s warhorses, and once the cavalry''s warhorses were injured, the intense pain would cause the war horses to lose control.


    "Shoot!"


    Almost at the same time, both sides gave the order to shoot. A Arrows soared into the sky, drawing a beautiful parabola in the air, flying towards the opponent''s array. Many Arrows even collided in the air, causing sparks to fly everywhere.


    "Puff puff puff ¡­"


    One by one, the Arrows s stabbed into the enemy''s formation, and immediately followed with waves of miserable screams. Countless of soldiers were shot to the ground, and the wails became louder and louder. Team after team of cavalry of Youzhou ran in front of the formation as waves of Arrows flew towards them.


    Although the xanthopanax had the advantage in numbers, it could not stop the cavalry of Youzhou''s nimble movements. More than twenty thousand cavalrymen surrounded the xanthopanax like a giant hedgehog, constantly rushing past its front line. The mounted Arrows s in the process shot further, and their killing power was greater, but there were not many of the xanthopanax''s Arrows that could defend against the assault.


    "Phew ¡­"


    Yang Lin raised the blade in his hand, with over twenty thousand horses following behind him slowly. When they were about one arrow away from the Yellow Scarves'' Great Formation, the cavalry stopped in their tracks.


    Looking at the great formation of the xanthopanax, Yang Lin could not help but sigh. It seems that the light cavalry was not enough, if he could not break through the enemy''s formation, he could only watch and sigh. If he wanted to destroy the enemy completely, he would have to break through the enemy''s formation.


    The two sides were in a deadlock. No one could do anything to each other. Although there were many casualties in the xanthopanax, the formation was still neat and orderly. After all, Zhang Jiao''s xanthopanax had been fighting with the officials and the cavalry for a long time.


    "First team, turn into a second team, then retreat back to the camp."


    After a moment of stalemate, Zhang Bao gave the order to retreat. Under his command, the entire Yellow Scarf Brigade slowly retreated. It was a pity for the injured xanthopanax soldiers, as long as they couldn''t walk on their own, Zhang Ding would throw them into the snow and retreat.


    They never thought that they would not have gone far, when Yang Lin waved his hand, as if he had said something. More than a thousand riders dismounted from their horses, and walked towards the xanthopanax soldiers who were injured. The soldiers of the xanthopanax closed their eyes and prayed for their comrades.


    When they opened their eyes, they saw the cavalry of Youzhou s helping the injured soldiers stand up, helping them to bandage their wounds, and some even supported their warhorses.


    Immediately, murmurs came from the Yellow Scarves'' Great Formation. Some of the xanthopanax soldiers even stopped and stared blankly at their comrades who were leaving on their horses. Even the General of the Yellow Scarf Army soldiers were at a loss and couldn''t help but stop in their tracks.


    "Retreat, hurry and retreat."


    Zhang Bao roared, waking up the dazed xanthopanax soldiers. Zhang Bao, in his heart, understood better than anyone else that Yang Lin''s move was stronger than shooting ten thousand Arrows into the xanthopanax''s formation. It could be said to have directly destroyed the Soldiers of the Yellow Scarves''s morale.


    Master, Qing He County Zhou Biao is here.


    Yang Lin was in the middle of commanding the riders to set up camp when a personal guard suddenly ran over to report. Just when Yang Lin wanted to go into the city to take a look, he did not expect Zhou Biao to come first. When Yang Lin came out of the camp, more than a thousand cavalrymen came to the entrance of the camp, led by the Qing He County''s Zhou Biao.


    "Master Yang Lin came all the way here, I didn''t welcome you at all, I''m sorry."


    As soon as they had met, Zhou Biao was quite courteous and immediately went forward to pay his respects. Normally, since both of them were taiwai, it would be fine if they were polite to each other. However, Yang Lin had travelled a long distance, and was here to save Qing He, so his manners were understandable.


    "You are welcome, Master Zhou Biao. However, the camp is currently being constructed, and is unable to receive Sir, I hope Sir Zhou Biao can forgive me. "


    What Yang Lin said was also the truth. The soldiers had just made their move, they didn''t even dig out the trench. Yang Lin was attacking from afar this time, and even the staff did not follow him. The reason why he prepared to enter the city was to find Zhou Biao and ask him to provide logistical support.


    "Master Yang Lin is too polite. Master Yang Lin has travelled thousands of miles to reach here. If there is anything you need, please don''t mention it. If Qing He County is able to do it, I will definitely do my best. "


    To tell you the truth, Master Zhou Biao, we went on a long journey this time. We did not manage to keep up with our logistics support, so we have to trouble Master Zhou Biao.


    "No problem, if Master Yang Lin has any needs, we will immediately do it."


    "Hehe, then I won''t be polite. If there''s anything you need, I''ll send someone to report it. "


    The two of them stood in the snow and chatted for a while. Then, Zhou Biao invited Yang Lin to Qing He City to welcome him. Yang Lin thought about it, he felt that since the warriors had no place to stay, he would go to the banquet.


    When Zhou Biao left, Yang Lin asked the other generals and strategists to help supervise the construction of the camp while he walked slowly into the camp alone. After walking a few steps, Zhang Banxian who was already waiting quietly came over. Seeing that there was no one around, he waved his hand to order his personal guards to retreat, and whispered to Yang Lin.


    Master, now that the imperial court has lost all its elites, the three generals Huangfu Song, Zhu Jun and Lu Zhi are no longer capable of fighting. Looking around the world, the only person who has the ability to fight is West Cold Dong Zhuo, what do you think about it?


    Yang Lin had already thought that the Zhang Banxian would ask this question, it would be a lie if he said that he did not have any other thoughts, but was now the time to make a move? From his experience of calming the xanthopanax, it could be seen that the Scholars of the world still approved of the big man. If she rebelled, then she would definitely not have the heart of the people, and would definitely leave herself without any help.


    "Mr. Zhang, I am well aware of what you mean. Only, you only see the military side. But, the more important thing is the people''s will. "


    When Zhang Banxian saw that Yang Lin finally understood his meaning and that he did not scold him, she could not help but feel somewhat excited in her heart. For low class scholars like him, it was only by motivating the master to rebel against them would they be able to turn the situation around. He thought about it and immediately gave Yang Lin an idea.


    "Master, xanthopanax Zhang Bao has already become the last threat of the imperial government, the imperial government will definitely order Master to quickly eliminate Zhang Bao. Before Zhang Bao was eliminated, the imperial government would definitely fulfill all of his needs, but once Zhang Bao was eliminated, the government would take everything away from him. This is called dying a rabbit and dying a dog to cook, and it''s like hiding the bird entirely. "


    Yang Lin smiled slightly and thought to himself, do I even need you to teach me that? I know a lot more about similar stories than you do. I would be that foolish to let the imperial court succeed? He clearly remembered that after the historical xanthopanax was destroyed, all the armed forces at all places were disbanded, to the point where Hanling Emperor Liu Hong was still doing whatever he wanted.


    "How can the Mr. Zhang teach me?"


    "Master, we must trap Zhang Bao at Qing He, we must not let them escape. But we are not in a hurry to eliminate them, and we can even allow them to move about properly, slowly waiting for the court to change. Right now, Master must not make any demands of the Emperor, even the smallest of requests, he will still attract the attacks from the Minister of the Court, saying that Master should take good care of his own bandits, and let the imperial government take care of everything. "


    This Zhang Banxian was really thinking the same thing as him. Yang Lin couldn''t help but smile. The reason why he was so anxious about his long journey was to control Zhang Bao and prevent them from crossing the Yellow River. And the reason why Zhang Bao was left in the Jizhou was for the sake of planning on staying in the Jizhou. He looked at Zhang Banxian and intentionally asked.


    "What are we going to achieve in the end?"


    "Master, Jizhou does not have a history yet, Jizhou Thorn History is Master''s goal. Master, Jizhou is the center of the four northern prefectures. If you control the Jizhou, you can control the Youzhou, the Qingzhou and the Union State.


    Of course, Yang Lin knew the importance of the Jizhou, but the imperial government also knew the importance of the Jizhou. Besides, the prefecture overseer system had not yet been implemented, and Ci Shi didn''t have any authority. Was it a good thing to reveal his strength too early?


    "Mr. Zhang, you should know that Ci Shi is only a Ombudsman with no real power."


    "Hehe, whether or not you have actual power is not important. What is important is that the lord has an army that can fight well. After the Lord found the Jizhou Thorn History, he could use this as an excuse to exterminate the Yellow Mask remnants, or to resist the Hu Man''s disturbance as an excuse to maintain an army for a long time and control the Jizhou and the Youzhou firmly. Even if those counties'' taiwai s and County Commanders were all appointed by the Imperial Court, they would not dare to act rashly. "


    He had to admit, this Zhang Banxian was indeed the material for conspiring. Yang Lin''s goal at first was to gain control of the Youzhou, but who would have thought that the situation would change. Now that the imperial government had requests from him, he was actually able to bargain with the imperial government and obtain control of the Jizhou. But would the imperial government agree?


    "Master, if the imperial government does not agree, then we can only use the excuse of cavalry, and not cavalry. We can''t fight with Zhang Bao here, until the imperial government agrees."


    "And if the court agrees?"


    "Then we will eliminate Zhang Bao, and pull all of Zhang Bao''s xanthopanax soldiers to open up new fields."


    "Hehe, Mr. Zhang''s consideration is quite comprehensive. It''s just that the Mr. Zhang has never thought of it before. If we were to eliminate Zhang Bao, wouldn''t the imperial government eliminate the Jizhou Thorn History again? "

 C165

    The sky gradually darkened and snow was drifting about in the sky. Lanterns were already hung in Grand General Ho Jin''s residence, and the entire Great General''s Estate was brightly lit as if it was daytime. Servants and maidservants came and went, creating a lively scene.


    Grand General Ho Jin was currently lying down on the hot pit with his eyes closed, a few servant girls stood by his side. Even though it was already winter and the snow was falling outside, making the water into ice, He Jin''s room was extremely warm without the slightest hint of winter.


    "Master, Master Situ Yuanwei Yuan requests an audience."


    "Mm ¡­"


    He Jin was a little puzzled. It was already so late, what was Yuan Zhi doing here? Was it for the sake of his two nephews? Hadn''t he already told him not to pursue the matter with his two nephews? Thinking about the two young generals Yuan Shao and Yuan Shu, He Jin couldn''t help but shake his head.


    "Master Yuan, please."


    He Jin lazily climbed up from the pit and followed the maidservants to the reception hall. Master Yuan Zhong was already waiting there. The two of them were old friends, so they didn''t have much to say to each other. After greeting each other, they sat down and began to chat.


    "Great General, I just heard a message from the palace. The Emperor is preparing to choose a good general to lead troops to Jizhou to exterminate Zhang Bao''s traitors."


    "Mm ¡­"


    He Jin was shocked, although the Emperor did not frequently go to court, he still had to discuss such a major matter with, why would he choose a general behind his back? Could it be that Zhang was letting these eunuchs mess with him again, and they wanted to choose one of their own?


    "Great General, you don''t have to be shocked. This time, if the Emperor wanted to choose a general, it really wasn''t suggested by those eunuchs. Furthermore, the Qing He County only has around fifty thousand strong men and it is not enough to break through the Yellow Scarf Camp. I especially request the Emperor to send more elite soldiers to pacify the traitorous Zhang Bao who is already trapped in the Qing He County. "


    "So that''s how it is."


    Only then did He Jin heave a sigh of relief, as long as Zhang Ye and the other eunuchs did not interfere, He Jin was able to relax a lot. Right now, the only thing he was concerned about was Zhang Jean and the other decathlon''s matters. As for the others, he was not too concerned about them. However, if the Emperor were to choose a general, no matter how incompetent he was, he couldn''t allow Zhang Qingrou to interfere.


    "If Zhang Bao is not eliminated, the Emperor will never be at ease. I still have to choose a good general and eliminate Zhang Bao as my goal. "


    "Seriously."


    Yuan Yuan nodded, and agreed with He Jin''s words. This was not because Yuan Wu was concerned about the imperial court or the Emperor. He had come to find He Jin today purely for his own sake. Seeing that He Jin agreed to pick a general, she smiled at He Jin and asked tentatively.


    "Is there anyone suitable for the Great General?"


    "Difficult!"


    He Jin shook his head, his face revealing a look of melancholy. Huangfu Song, Zhu Jun, and Lu Zhi were convicted one after another, although they did not die, they could not say anything in front of the emperor. Just like the three of them, they were now recognized as generals, yet they were defeated by the xanthopanax, who could take on such a great responsibility?


    "There are a few generals in the imperial court who have yet to lose to the xanthopanax. It seemed impossible for the Emperor to use them. And Yang Lin is the only one in the world who can win against xanthopanax. "


    "Great General, Yang Lin did not lose to Yellow Mask, and that is only because he is a cavalryman. The yellow scarves were all footmen, there was nothing they could do about Yang Lin''s cavalry. However, if they were to attack the Yellow Scarf Camp, they would have to rely on the elite soldiers, and Yang Lin would be helpless to do so. "


    When Yuan Yi heard He Jin mentioning Yang Lin, he immediately stopped him from doing so. The reason he came today, was not for Yang Lin. Although Yang Lin had won a few battles, he was just lucky. Yuan Wu really didn''t care about someone like Yang Lin who had no foundation at all.


    "Does Master Yuan have a suitable candidate?"


    He Jin was also a shrewd person. From being a butcher to becoming a Great General, just by relying on his sister to marry the Emperor, it would definitely not work, especially in the field of observation. He Jin was even more intelligent than others, how could he not see through Yuan Wu''s intentions?


    "Great General, Yuan Shao, Yuan Shu have followed General Huangfu Song into battle to the north, their achievements are illustrious, and very few of them have lost. This time, the defeat was also General Huangfu Song''s, it had nothing to do with Yuan Shao. As for Yuan Shao, Yuan Shu, who are proficient in fighting, if you want to eliminate Zhang Bao, you have to do it step by step, I hope that Great General will reconsider. "


    "Haha ¡­"


    He Jin laughed. As he expected, Yuan Jia really came to visit in the middle of the night. But from the bottom of his heart, he still admired Yuan Shao and Yuan Shu. If it was a normal battle, maybe he would agree to it.


    "Master Yuan, you came to recommend Yuan Shao, Yuan Shu, do you ask Yuan Shao, Yuan Shu? Do they have confidence in defeating Zhang Bao? Zhang Bao now had a total of two hundred and fifty thousand people, adding on the fact that they had sufficient food and protection, even Huangfu Song had lost to him, would Yuan Shao, Yuan Shu dare to fight against him? Don''t you dare let them fail and harm them instead! "


    "To be honest, Great General, I really did ask Yuan Shao and Yuan Shu. They said that as long as the is under their jurisdiction, and they formed another fifty thousand foot soldiers, they would definitely be able to defeat Zhang Bao. "


    "Ah ¡­"


    He Jin revealed a strange smile. After all this time, if you want to transfer Yang Lin to Yuan Shao and Yuan Shu''s camp and even create another fifty thousand elite soldiers, then you might as well let Yang Lin do it. Don''t even give him a single pawn, let him think of a way himself.


    "Master Yuan, Yuan Shao, Yuan Shu wants to build a career for the imperial government, his ambition is commendable. However, in the end, if they still had to rely on Yang Lin, they would definitely be looked down upon by Yang Lin and be ridiculed by everyone. Besides, how could the imperial government have the financial ability to form fifty thousand elite soldiers? "Even if you have the means, how long will it take for you to train 50,000 soldiers? Can the Emperor wait for you?"


    ''s words were true, the Hanling Emperor did hate the xanthopanax to the bone. In order to settle the rebellion, he had spent a lot of money and foodstuffs. Due to the corruption in the imperial government, his national treasury was empty, and all of the fees had been paid by the Hanling Emperor Liu Hong from his own little treasury. Although the Spirit Emperor loved money as if it were his life, he understood that if the rebellion did not stop in time, he would not be able to sit still, and the Spirit Emperor would understand the power of the rebellion. If took out the money now, wouldn''t he be cutting off his flesh?


    "Great General, there is still one more method, we do not need the financial resources of the imperial government to defeat Zhang Bao."


    "Oh, what brilliant plan does Master Yuan have?"


    "You can appoint Yuan Shao as your Jizhou Thorn History and command the military affairs of Jizhou. The various counties of Jizhou can contribute and gather the power of your Jizhou to pacify Zhang Bao."


    "Oh, that''s a good idea. But how could the Constable, who was a inspector, command the affairs of a state? Didn''t this mess up the imperial court''s laws? It will be hard for the Emperor to agree. "


    "There''s no harm, Great General. However, if one was any Jizhou Thorn History or any general of the North, they would be able to command all the counties of the Jizhou, and Zhang Bao would be completely at peace. "


    Yuan Yuan finally revealed his plan, for the sake of Yuan Shao, Yuan Shu, he had really put in a lot of effort. However, this plan was feasible. A few years later, the prefecture overseer system would be a replica of this plan, and it would only be proposed by the other Han Dynasty.


    "Then how do we arrange Yang Lin?"


    "We can appoint Yang Lin as long history to assist in the annihilation of traitors."


    Although Yuan Zhong did not put Yang Lin in his eyes, but when it was time to use him, he would not forget. If Yang Lin was going to be his assistant, he was willing to accept him. As long as Yang Lin worked properly under Yuan Shao, he did not mind giving him extra rewards.


    "Alright, we''ll enter the palace tomorrow and speak to the Emperor."


    The Chief Eunuch Zhang was not feeling well for the past few days. For some reason, his body felt weak and he wanted to rest at home for a few days. However, the emperor''s words yesterday made him give up on the idea of resting. He also wanted to choose the general to fight for the yellow scarf. How could he lie down at such a crucial moment?


    However, he did not have a suitable candidate in his heart. Now, no matter how young they were, all of them seemed to have pledged allegiance to the Grand General Ho Jin. Other than the Emperor''s Imperial Guards which were still in the hands of the eunuchs, the other generals had all distanced themselves from the Eunuch. Even Cao Cao, who was originally a eunuch, had distanced himself from the Eunuch, afraid that others would mention that he was a eunuch.


    The only person who could be considered to be related to the eunuch was Yang Lin. He was neither cold nor hot, and either way, he did not join any of the eunuchs'' side or He Jin''s side. He was also not in contact with any of the ministers in the imperial court.


    "This Yang Lin, what exactly is he thinking?"


    He was in the side hall with his eyes closed, ready to lie down quietly for a while to think it over. However, Song Dian suddenly pushed open the door of the side hall and ran in while gasping for breath.


    "General director, something terrible has happened."


    "Why are you in such a panic? Could it be that the sky has fallen? "


    Being choked so much by Zhang Ye, Song Dian finally understood that he had lost his composure. He embarrassedly smiled as he calmed himself down. Then, he walked back to close the front door of the side palace. Only then did he come back to Zhang Jean and spoke to him in a low voice.


    "Chief Steward, the Grand General Ho Jin has seen the Emperor and recommended Yuan Shao to lead the troops to the battlefield. He will be appointed as the Jizhou Thorn History and command the military affairs of the Jizhou to calm Zhang Bao down."


    "Hmph hmph, you mean that white-faced Young Noble? If he were to lead the troops and not get killed by Zhang Bao, we can consider him lucky. "


    Not only was Zhang Liang not nervous, he even smiled. If you said that He Jin had recommended someone else, Zhang Nan might even be a little nervous, but if He Jin had recommended Yuan Shao, Zhang Liang would definitely not stop him, and let that handsome Young Noble try it out, maybe Zhang Bao would even be able to kill him, causing He Jin to lose one of his trusted aides.


    "General director, why are you still happy? You know what? Of course, He Jin did not believe that Yuan Shao could pacify him, but he recommended Yuan Shao to be his assistant, long history. With this assistant, Yuan Shao will definitely be able to suppress Zhang Bao. "


    "Hehe, could it be that the deputy is stronger than the main general?"


    "General director, can you imagine who the assistant He Jin recommended for Yuan Shao is?"


    "Ah ¡­"


    Without guessing, Zhang Jean understood. Zhang Fu was such a clever person, he did not even need Song Dian to remind him, he immediately knew why Song Dian was so nervous. If Yuan Shao had this assistant''s help, let alone one Zhang Bao, even ten more Zhang Bao wouldn''t be a problem.


    "No, we must not let Yuan Shao lead the charge."


    No matter what Yang Lin thought, once he threw himself into He Jin''s hands, he would definitely lose someone to rely on. Even if he had to maintain Yang Lin''s current neutrality, that would be better than investing in his name.


    Moreover, with Yang Lin''s support, Yuan Shao would definitely be able to calm Zhang Bao down. This way, Yuan Shao would have more power in the imperial government, and at that time, his own side would be even weaker. If someone were to make a move, wouldn''t I die without a burial ground?

 C166

    "Song Dian, you have met Yang Lin. What do you think about him? Will he come to us? "


    "General director, I''ve told you before that this person is extremely shrewd and won''t easily express his stance. Last time, he personally told me that I would obey the orders of the general director. "


    "Do you think his words are believable?"


    Even though he had seen Yang Lin and talked to him before, he could not be sure that Yang Lin would listen to them. Let alone having no proof, even if Yang Lin did not listen to his orders when the time comes, what could you do to him after Yang Lin had issued a written decree?


    "General director, I feel that his words seem to be believable. As a commoner, he has no foundation in the imperial court at all. If he doesn''t seek refuge with us, he will not be able to find a way out. Even if he wanted to rely on He Jin, he would not be able to contact his. So, I''m sure he really wants to join us. "


    Zhang Qingrui had never thought of this before, but there were very few people who would build bridges, and there were plenty of people who would build bridges after crossing them. Who could guarantee that once he had the power, he wouldn''t fall under He Jin''s tutelage? Furthermore, he also had his own weakness. If he was able to gain power, then those weakness would become even more incredible.


    "I keep having the feeling that Yang Lin is waiting for us to take action. He had surrounded Zhang Bao in the Qing He County, but he had not moved for a long time. The distance between the two armies was less than thirty kilometers, yet they had been safe and sound for so many days. What cavalry couldn''t break through the defenses, that was purely an excuse. Didn''t he also have no foot soldiers in Guangyang, Qingzhou, and Lunan? But why can he shoot it down? "


    "The general director, you are right. It wasn''t that Yang Lin couldn''t defeat Zhang Bao, but he was waiting for the imperial court''s order. If the imperial government did not satisfy him, he might just drag things out. He would not let Zhang Ding leave nor attack him. However, if the imperial government sent someone else to lead the army, he would very likely not cooperate. He might even let Zhang Bao go. "General director, I even think that he''s waiting for your signal."


    "Yang Lin is planning to kill the heart, he is bargaining with the imperial government, or should we say, blackmailing it. Even if the imperial government were to agree to his request and wait for the xanthopanax to be annihilated, as long as there was an imperial edict, wouldn''t he have nothing left? If the court ministers thought he was blackmailing the court, who could save him? If he dares to threaten the imperial court, how can we expect him to do so? "


    With these words, Song Dian had no more ideas. He stood up and walked a few steps back and forth in the great hall, but he could not sort out a single clue. His mind was filled with images of Yang Lin, but he could not see the actual Yang Lin.


    "General Manager, your words reminded me of a sentence Yang Lin had said: A family with a treasured blade, they do not necessarily have to kill people. It would be a form of deterrence even if it is kept at home. I think he meant that he wanted to be a sword in our hands, and we didn''t expect him to help us kill, but if anyone else thought of him as one of us, they wouldn''t dare to do anything to us. "


    "Yes, you are right. If we put him on the Jizhou, eliminate Zhang Bao, and display his might, he would be our treasured blade, and is even close to the Luoyang herself, who would dare to make a move? "


    "In any case, General Manager, he has already told us. If we don''t help him this time, if he really becomes Yuan Shao''s assistant, our life would be even more difficult. On the contrary, if we help him, at least he won''t. As long as he does not publicly oppose us, others will not dare to act rashly because they fear him. "


    "Yes, even if it is for a treasured blade, we must immediately go see the Emperor, and cannot let He Jin succeed."


    This matter could not be delayed for even a second. If He Jin were to make the raw rice into cooked rice, it would be too late to go back on his words. Although he did not have a suitable candidate, he could only recommend Yang Lin. Regardless of whether Yang Lin chose to rely on himself, it was better than those who sided with He Jin.


    When Zhang Jean and Song Dian finally arrived, He Jin was in the middle of a discussion with the emperor. The two seemed to be deep in thought and the Hanling Emperor even leaned forward to listen to He Jin''s picture of the future of the xanthopanax. Zhang Geng could not help but sneer as he walked in.


    "Servant greets Your Majesty."


    "Get up. The two of you came at the right time to listen to Great General''s brilliant ideas."


    Hanling Emperor Liu Hong smiled as he glanced at Zhang Jean and Song Dian, and then turned to look at Grand General Ho Jin. He nodded, signalling for He Jin to continue. However, He Jin could not help but laugh bitterly, thinking that with these two, their wise opinions were just spouting nonsense.


    "Your majesty, the treasury is now empty. It would probably be unrealistic for the imperial government to hand over the money. If they recruited elite soldiers and trained them to be soldiers, it would take longer for the water to reach their destination. It would be better to make Yuan Shao the mediator, lead the Jizhou Thorn History, command the military and political affairs of the Jizhou, gather the power of the Jizhou, and stabilize the Jizhou. In the future, the states could follow suit, and no matter which state became a bandit again, the states would settle down and the imperial court would supervise it. If the bandit is not strong enough, the imperial government can change generals on the spot. "


    The Grand General Ho Jin did not know if it was intentional or not, but he actually mentioned that Yuan Wu''s suggestion of commanding the military affairs of the Jizhou as commanding the military affairs of the Jizhou.


    "What Great General said is indeed reasonable. Right now, the Stinger of the prefectures is only used to monitor the taiwai s of each prefecture. They have no ability to pacify bandits, and the defensive power of a prefecture is also very limited.


    Zhang Fu gave a strange smile to He Jin, as he first expressed his agreement with He Jin''s suggestion. This also made He Jin a little confused. He even suspected that this card had a fever, he had never agreed with his suggestion, it was just that he was rebellious.


    "Hehe, looks like Great General''s suggestion is indeed reasonable and feasible. Since you all agree, then issue an edict."


    Hanling Emperor Liu Hong laughed happily, he did not expect that when He Jin and Zhang Rong had the same thoughts, they would say that they were incompatible fire and water, wasn''t that good? This is more like it. If everyone has any good suggestions, wouldn''t my big man be in high spirits?


    "But, I would like to ask Great General, can Yuan Shao lead the troops to defeat Zhang Ding? and Yuan Shu had even narrowly escaped death. Do they still have the guts to fight with Zhang Bao? If they were defeated or died in battle, would Great General be at ease? "


    "This ¡­"


    He Jin was at a loss for words. Honestly speaking, from the depths of his heart, he did not believe that Yuan Shao could defeat him. If Yuan Shao really lost, or died in battle, even if the emperor didn''t blame him, he would still blame it. Although he didn''t like Zhang Qingrou normally, he could still accept his words.


    "What the general director says is extremely true. Yuan Shao indeed has no absolute confidence in defeating Zhang Bao. However, if Liaodong Taishang Yang Lin is his assistant, he will definitely be able to defeat Zhang Bao. "


    "Great General, how can Yuan Shao defeat Zhang Bao when he has Yang Lin as his assistant?"


    "General director, you probably know this as well. In order to pacify the situation, Yang Lin has gone from the south to the north, attacking and defeating everything. With him helping, it will pacify Zhang Bao."


    Zhang Jean laughed, he was waiting for He Jin''s words. After finally allowing He Jin to fall into his trap, Zhang Jean''s heart was even sweeter than if he had drunk honey. He turned around and looked at the Emperor with a brilliant smile on his face. With his experience as a Hanling Emperor, Liu Hong thought that he had picked up a treasure.


    "Great General, since Yuan Shao is useless and can only rely on Yang Lin to defeat Zhang Bao, then what use does Yuan Shao have? They might as well send Yang Lin to lead the troops and let him gather the power of the Jizhou to defeat Zhang Bao. If Great General wants to owe Yuan Shao a favor, why not let him be Yang Lin''s assistant?


    "This ¡­"


    He Jin realised that he had fallen into a trap. No wonder this eunuch followed him so closely today, he was originally waiting here, but he was also not someone who would easily admit defeat. He frowned, schemed, and bowed deeply towards the Emperor before speaking indifferently.


    "Your Majesty, the Yuan clan''s fourth and third officials have extremely high reputations, enjoying extremely high prestige amongst the officials and gentry. If we appoint Yuan Shao to lead the army, it would definitely be as the masses would expect.


    "Hmph ¡­"


    Just as He Jin finished speaking, he did not expect Zhang Lie to snort coldly, the smile on his face disappearing completely, as if there was a layer of frost on it. He Jin could not help but feel a chill in his heart. This eunuch, changing his face so easily was even easier than changing the face in summer.


    "Great General, are you proposing the generals who lead the troops to war, or are you proposing ¡­"


    Before Zhang Ci could finish speaking, He Jin had already knelt down with a "putong" sound, kowtowing to the Emperor, asking for mercy. Hanling Emperor Liu Hong''s face turned ugly all of a sudden as he stared at He Jin in anger. If Zhang Gong said it out, it would be a death sentence, and the meaning was extremely clear, you, He Jin have proposed to have a high prestige and illustrious family member to lead the army, and have everyone hope to return, what kind of huge matter do you want to accomplish?


    "Proclaims the decree: Take Yang Lin as the general, lead the Jizhou Thorn History, and direct the military and political affairs of the Jizhou."


    After Hanling Emperor Liu Hong finished, he stood up from his throne and flicked his sleeves, with a face full of anger, he walked towards the palace. Zhang Jean, Song Dian followed him out immediately, leaving He Jin alone in the great hall, kneeling down on the ground. Although the snow had stopped, the piercing north wind was still blowing. The snow on the surface was still swirling in the air, making it hard for people to open their eyes. The sky was also dark, as if an even bigger blizzard was still behind them.


    On the vast Jizhou''s snowy plains, a group of foot soldiers were hurrying forward. From their banners, it could be seen that they were Jizhou''s soldiers, and the ones riding in the lead were two tall and sturdy tiger generals.


    The destination of this troop was Yang Lin''s cavalry camp, now they should be called Jizhou cavalry. When the troop stepped onto the snow and entered the cavalry camp, they immediately received a warm welcome, and in an instant, two tall and sturdy tiger generals came to Yang Lin''s tent.


    "Reporting: Weixian Zhang He, Gao Lan pays his respects to Lord General."


    "Welcome, generals."


    Yang Lin laughed and enthusiastically welcomed her. He had long known from the exorcism that the commanders sent by the Weixian were the famous Pan Feng, Zhang He, and Gao Lan.


    "You two are really tigers!"


    Looking at the two generals in front of him, Yang Lin smiled faintly. Zhang He, Gao Guan was eight feet tall, had a tall and imposing figure, Zhang He was well-versed in cultivation, with both bravery and intelligence. And looking down on martial arts experts, full of courage, high righteousness and pride, he had once fought a great battle with Xu Zhu and had no clear victor.

 C167

    "What an unexpected harvest!"


    When the angel sent by the imperial government finished reading the imperial edict, Yang Lin, his subordinates and his aides were all shocked. Even the Zhang Banxian, who had such a thought in her mind, was shocked.


    Yang Lin would definitely not let this opportunity slip by. Although he would not want the county soldiers from each county to kill off Zhang Bao, but in order to control the counties, he had to gather the county soldiers from each county. In the future, there would only be the Jizhou Regional Soldiers, and there would no longer be any county soldiers from each county.


    Yang Lin immediately gave the order to the various people in the Jizhou to mobilize all the soldiers in the. According to the number of soldiers that each county had, they would gather at least one percent of the total population, which was about six million. Yang Lin estimated that there would be a regular army of over sixty thousand soldiers in the Jizhou.


    "Lord General, the seven thousand odd prefectural soldiers of Weixian have all arrived. Please instruct us."


    Seeing Yang Lin being so courteous to them, Pan Feng also spoke loudly. Weixian had a total of over seven hundred thousand people, and they mobilized over seven thousand county soldiers according to Yang Lin''s orders. These seven thousand odd county soldiers were the elites of the Weixian, soldiers who were good at fighting. Yang Lin was very clear about the situation of the County Officer General and the soldiers in the various counties.


    Zhang He and Gao Lan were the two that Yang Lin had asked Weixian,, for. This Han Fu, who had two famous generals under her command, actually had never fought against Yuan Shao before, it was truly pitiful. After Yang Lin took over the position of Jizhou, he immediately started to look for famous generals in the Jizhou. Only now did he realise that Han Fu still had this many generals.


    "Zhang He, Gao Guan, listen up and appoint Zhang He as the leader of the infantry, Gao Guan will be the guard leader of the infantry, and will command all the infantry."


    Zhang He and Gao Lan were shocked. Although they knew that Yang Lin had asked for Han Fu to send these two people, and that they might be treated well by Yang Lin, they did not expect that Yang Lin would actually let them command the entire Jizhou infantry. The two of them were startled for a moment, and then replied in unison.


    "Understood."


    These two should be very sensible people. Yang Lin wanted to lift them up and make them follow him stubbornly. As for the Weixian, without the two of them, his fate would probably be much better than the historical Han Fu.


    "Go, I will give you three days to organize and train the various counties. After three days, prepare to attack xanthopanax Zhang Bao."


    "Understood."


    Thirty kilometers south of Qing He City, in Zhang Bao''s yellow cloth army camp, although the entire camp was already covered in thick snow, the soldiers of the xanthopanax were still using the time when there was no snow to carry out their drills.


    The sound of galloping horses came from afar, causing the defending soldiers to raise their heads. Looking ahead, they saw that it was xanthopanax, raising his spear, as if there was something important going on, the guards for the camp immediately opened the door.


    "Reporting..." Human Generals is currently gathering infantry from all over the Jizhou, and has reached the Sixth ten thousand people. Right now, we are training in the cavalry of Youzhou''s camp, and will soon attack our camp. "


    "Ah ¡­"


    Zhang Bao was shocked, with just the cavalry of Youzhou, it was already hard to deal with him. Thinking about it, Zhang Bao could no longer sit still. He immediately summoned his men from his Generals and discussed the countermeasures.


    "Generals, Yang Lin has already started to mobilize his troops. It seems that he wants to fight with us in a decisive battle. What plans do the generals have? "


    "Human Generals, we should retreat. Right now, the Yellow River has already frozen and is just nice for us to move to the Central Plains."


    Yan Zheng had already wanted to leave, he really couldn''t figure out if this Zhang Bao''s brain was flooded, and had to fight against the cavalry of Youzhou here. In the end, no one could do anything to him, but it gave Yang Lin some time to gather the troops from the various countries, and now, it wouldn''t be so easy for the xanthopanax to leave.


    "I agree with General Yan Zheng''s suggestion. "It''s not a long term solution for us to be trapped here. We might as well go to the Central Plains."


    Gao Sheng immediately stood up to support Yan Zheng. Although they had previously disagreed about where to go with xanthopanax, they were all very united right now. It was needless to say for and Ren Qian to immediately come out and support Yan Zheng. Their reason was simple, no matter where they went, they just needed to leave the cavalry of Youzhou.


    "Human Generals, we also agree to leave immediately. There''s no way to stay in Qing He County."


    "Hmph, have you thought about it yet? Even if we can go to the Central Plains, can''t cavalry of Youzhou go to the Central Plains? Don''t forget, they are the original ones. "


    Zhang Bao coldly snorted and rolled his eyes at them in dissatisfaction. They all wanted to run, but where could they run to? No matter how fast you run, can you run past the cavalry? Didn''t the geniuses of the Ying Chuan and Zhang Mancheng of the Nanyang also get wiped out? Where in the world would they be able to live in peace?


    "Human Generals, what should we do?"


    "We are definitely going to leave, but we cannot let the cavalry of Youzhou off that easily. Isn''t the famous general Huangfu Song very powerful? Didn''t we destroy them too? If we don''t destroy the cavalry of Youzhou, they will chase us and beat us. So, we need to think of a way to remove and destroy the cavalry of Youzhou. "


    Zhang Bao was extremely confident in himself. Even Huangfu Song had been defeated, otherwise, he wouldn''t have been able to defeat Yang Lin. No matter how strong Yang Lin''s cavalry was, they only had three ten thousand people s, but he had more than two hundred thousand men. If they really fought, it was unknown who would win.


    "Oh, what ingenious plan does Human Generals have?"


    Yan Zheng, Gao Sheng, Ren Qian, Qian Lin and a few others were excited and confident. Of course they understood that if they wanted to retreat safely, it would be best if they could exterminate the entire cavalry of Youzhou. Even if they couldn''t exterminate them all, crippling the entire cavalry of Youzhou was still a good thing. The few of them gathered together to discuss a plan to eliminate the cavalry of Youzhou.


    It was a bright moonlit night, full of gales. By night time, the gales were tired as well, hiding somewhere. The moon quietly ran out, illuminating the entire snowy plain with white light. The Jizhou was bathed in the moonlight, finally calming down.


    "Reporting..." Lord General, xanthopanax has been withdrawn. "


    "Oh ¡­" Zhang Bao finally could not hold it in anymore? Where did they leave to? "


    "Lord General, headed towards the Yellow River."


    "Gather all your men and chase after the xanthopanax."


    Yang Lin quickly got up from the bed, and as he put on his clothes, he quickly gave out his orders. The emperor had already ordered him to be the Jizhou Thorn History, to command the military and political affairs of the Jizhou. In other words, he had given himself the mission of eliminating Zhang Bao. If Zhang Bao ran away, the officials wouldn''t even need to attack him, the Emperor would just immediately withdraw.


    "Clank, clank, clank ¡­"


    The sound of an emergency gathering of gongs quickly rang out in the cavalry army camp, breaking the silence of the snowy night in an instant. The generals and soldiers who were sleeping soundly got up from their bunks. However, there were too many clothes in the cold winter, and they would not be able to wear them in a short period of time.


    When Yang Lin finally finished and walked out of the Big Account, his subordinates, generals and aides were already gathered, and were walking towards his Big Account. He didn''t have time to talk to them, so he waved his hand and led them towards the sports field.


    On the field, all the cavalry had already been gathered, but the newly formed infantry soldiers were still running towards the field. Yang Lin could not help but frown, it seemed that the infantry soldiers had just been formed and could not quickly adapt to the cavalry of Youzhou''s style.


    "All cavalrymen, set off immediately!"


    Yang Lin could not wait any longer. Waving his hand, he signaled the cavalry soldiers to leave first. In order to completely annihilate Zhang Bao, he had already transferred all the generals and cavalry that he had under him from the Youzhou. Right now, the cavalry of Youzhou was in its most orderly state, without the cooperation of the infantry, he was confident in being able to stop Zhang Bao.


    "Zhang He, High Scholar!"


    "Here!"


    "All of you, bring the infantry and quickly follow!"


    "Yes sir!"


    Seeing that the cavalry was already far away while his own infantry was still assembling, Zhang He and Gao Guan angrily slashed their way to the ground with their blades, fiercely cursing out loud.


    "All of you better f * cking hurry up, or else I will kill you all!"


    Although the newly mobilized county soldiers were elites as well, they were, after all, just local officials. Their discipline was lacking by a lot, and upon seeing Zhang He and Gao Lan angered, they quickened their pace. There were also many soldiers who were still wearing their armor as they ran towards the sports field.


    By the time Yang Lin''s cavalry army reached Zhang Bao''s camp, they had already left the camp empty. Not only had they evacuated all the troops, they had also transported away all the food and supplies. Yang Lin could not help but be a little puzzled. In this snow and winter where the sky is covered, Zhang Bao even brought along a large carriage that was used to transport food and supplies. How fast can he walk, is he not afraid of us catching up?


    "Chase!"


    With a wave of Yang Lin''s blade, over thirty thousand cavalrymen traversed past xanthopanax''s camp and followed the footprints that Zhang Bao had left behind. It was such a bright night and there was no snow falling. The footprints left by Zhang Bao''s team could clearly be seen, especially the tracks left by Zhang Bao''s cart.


    Following Yang Lin''s order, over thirty thousand cavalrymen raised their whips and spurred their horses to chase towards the south, sweeping up snow fog s as they chased after them. The earth-shattering hooves sounds also shook the entire world''s moon a few times. However, before he could run 30 miles, he saw exorcism running over.


    "Reporting..." Lord General, Zhang Bao''s xanthopanax has already ran 50 li away and is currently fleeing towards the Yellow River. "


    "Send the order: Hurry up, we must not let Zhang Bao escape across the Yellow River."


    Yang Lin knew that the Yellow River had already been frozen. Zhang Bao could easily escape the Yellow River, but he had to stop Zhang Bao before he could reach the Yellow River. Yang Lin was really anxious now, he urged his horse to run, the thirty thousand odd cavalrymen behind him also followed close behind, following closely behind.


    Very quickly, Yang Lin brought his cavalry to catch up with Zhang Bao''s large group of xanthopanax. What made Yang Lin curious was that Zhang Bao did not run away in a hurry. Instead, he ordered over two hundred thousand xanthopanax s under him to arrange a large array in front of him, as if he was waiting for Yang Lin''s arrival.


    "Phew ¡­"


    Yang Lin bellowed, he raised the big blade in his hand, and the thirty thousand odd cavalry soldiers behind him slowly stopped. Although it was night time, Yang Lin could still see it clearly. Zhang Bao stood calmly in front of the array, with a somewhat complacent look on his face.


    "Lord, the terrain is unfavorable for us!"

 C168

    Zhang Banxian immediately saw the problem and warned Yang Lin. Only then did Yang Lin look around. It turned out to be a ring-shaped mountain, Zhang Bao had created a ring-shaped array based on the terrain. Yang Lin brought his cavalry and rushed forward, rushing straight into Zhang Bao''s big circular array.


    Zhang Bao''s soldiers were running quickly, quickly seizing the advantage of the terrain. It was impossible for Yang Lin''s cavalry to climb up the cliff. Could it be that they wanted to dismount and snatch the high ground? If they did not seize these high grounds, they might be surrounded by Zhang Bao.


    "Retreat!"


    Yang Lin did not hesitate at all, and immediately ordered the cavalry to retreat. No matter how good the situation is, if I don''t fight with you here, you will be in vain. Taking advantage of the fact that Zhang Bao had not yet formed his encirclement, Yang Lin waved his big blade, causing the thirty thousand odd cavalrymen to retreat with a roar.


    Following Yang Lin''s order to retreat, the thirty thousand over cavalrymen turned their horses and ran. The advantage of being a cavalry soldier once again appeared, before Zhang Bao''s soldiers closed up, Yang Lin''s cavalry had already retreated to a safe area. Turning his head, Zhang Bao''s xanthopanax was still running on the mountain.


    Hehe, this Zhang Bao has finally tasted the sweetness, using the terrain to defeat Huangfu Song, and now he wants to use terrain to deal with us.


    Yang Lin looked at xanthopanax in front of him and smiled at the strategists. Although it sounded easy, he was still shocked. This Zhang Bao really was a ghost, he didn''t have any ambush, otherwise, the exorcism would have found him out already. He didn''t run, but he would have lured you into the place he chose, and killed you in one fell swoop.


    "I estimate that Zhang Bao''s exorcism had already chosen this place, and was waiting for us to chase after them. But we can''t just wait like this. Otherwise, his large group might just run away. "


    Zhang Banxian also had lingering fear in her heart. If she had continued to rush forward, she was afraid that she would have been trapped by Zhang Bao. Although they had come out, they couldn''t do anything to Zhang Ding. In this crater, the cavalry could only watch as Zhang Bao escaped.


    "Don''t worry, Zhang He, Gao Lan and the others should be coming soon, it''s time for the infantry to use their skills."


    Yang Lin told the cavalry to rest on the ground and wait for the infantry behind them. In the past when they were fighting, they were only the infantry of others, so he didn''t worry about it at all. Now that he had infantry, he realized how urgent it was to wait for infantry to attack him. In just these few dozen kilometers, they had actually managed to run for half a day, causing Yang Lin to be extremely anxious. He could not help but have an idea and tell Zhang Banxian and the others.


    "It seems that it is necessary to get the infantry to ride on horses. They are cavalry when they march, and infantry when they fight. Or both cavalry and infantry. "


    "Ah ¡­" The lord''s idea was quite interesting. The greatest strength of the infantry was their offense, and the greatest weakness of the infantry was their slow movement. It would be great if the infantry could ride on their horses and overcome their weaknesses. "


    Zhang Banxian immediately agreed with Yang Lin''s idea. If an army only had cavalry, without infantry, many of the combat missions would be impossible to complete. For example, if they met with an attack on a mountain, the cavalry would be helpless. However, waiting for the infantry to arrive slowly, Zhang Bao was afraid that they had enough time to escape.


    "Sir, it would be perfect if the infantry could ride on the horses. The question was, how much did it cost to get more than sixty thousand infantry on horseback? Even for a horse, it would cost more than sixty thousand horses. If each horse cost five thousand, it would cost three hundred thousand. Who can afford it? "


    Kuai Yue laughed and splashed a bucket of cold water on him. He was speaking the truth. All the emperors of the past dynasties knew the importance of cavalry. However, the country was not strong enough to support such a huge army. However, it was said that in a powerful empire, the cavalry was strong. In an era where the cavalry was weak, the nation was weak.


    "Heh heh, Mr. Kuai Yue has thought about this very carefully. Indeed, it may be difficult to get so many horses at once, but we can take it slowly, and we''ll take it as the direction of the infantry. "


    Yang Lin chatted with a few strategists for a while. It was almost noon when Zhang He and Gao Guan finally arrived with the infantry. Although they had traveled a long distance, and although they were very tired, they still had strong fighting spirit. Yang Lin waved his hand towards Zhang He and Gao Lan.


    "Let''s rest for a while and prepare to attack."


    By noon, they should have been eating, but the soldiers left the camp in a hurry, without even bringing dry food, so they had to starve. Fortunately, the weather was good, there was no snow, and the cold wind had died down. After resting for a while, Yang Lin called for Zhang He and the others.


    "The xanthopanax occupies the entire crater, so the cavalry cannot charge anymore, and can only rely on your infantry. You guys attack from the side, as long as you occupy one side, we can break through this crater, as long as the cavalry can pass through, Zhang Bao will not be able to escape. "Now, gather your forces and attack the left side. We must occupy the left side of the mountain."


    "Don''t worry Lord General. We will definitely occupy the mountain on the left."


    The three of them agreed, then turned around and left. Not long later, the sixty thousand foot soldiers followed Zhang He and Gao Lan, climbing towards the left side of the mountain. With more than thirty thousand cavalrymen escorting them, they didn''t have to worry about anything as they charged up the mountain, shouting loudly.


    "Shoot!" Quick, shoot! "


    When the Generals saw the soldiers climbing up the mountain, he immediately shouted. However, this was not the battle between the two armies. The Arrows s were not of much use, the attacking soldiers were bent over, and in order to survive, they almost crawled on the ground.


    "Smash the stone!" Quickly smash the stone! "


    Stones rolled down from the top of the mountain one by one. The soldiers who were climbing up the mountain were confused and disoriented by the waves of stones hitting them. They quickly lied on the ground, not daring to move. Moments later, the soldiers lying on the ground regained their senses. The leader of the soldiers shouted loudly and urged the soldiers to charge forward.


    "Charge! Charge! Charge!"


    Zhang He bellowed, holding onto his big blade, he climbed up the mountain. Waving his shield and pushing away the falling stones, he couldn''t reach him at all, and the soldiers followed him, shouting, up the hill.


    Although Zhang He and Gao Guan were generals on horseback, they had no choice but to charge forward with their shields in one hand and their sabers in the other. Fortunately, there were many trees on the mountain, so the arrows and rocks weren''t very useful. Most of them were blocked by trees.


    After all, the mountain was not a city wall, and there were not many stones on the mountain that could be smashed. With the cover of the trees, although the officials and soldiers had paid a huge price, it was still much easier than attacking the city wall.


    "Kill ¡­"


    Zhang He was the first one to reach the summit, shouting and rushing towards xanthopanax, his mournful and loud roar resonating throughout the mountain, the heavy sword danced in the air, whoever clashed would die, the ones blocking him would die, and more and more xanthopanax soldiers wailed as they fell into a pool of blood. Based on Zhang He''s speed, it wouldn''t be long before all the xanthopanax soldiers on the mountain peak were killed by Zhang He!


    Amidst deafening cheers, Gao Wen rushed forward. The shield in his left hand blocked the attacks of the xanthopanax, the blade in his right hand slashed at the heads of the xanthopanax soldiers, in that moment, a large group of xanthopanax soldiers were slashed down, a blood stained mountain path opened up.


    The elite soldiers following behind them surged out. These soldiers were all dressed in heavy armor and wielding heavy machetes, like giant beasts covered in iron armor, they rolled through the hills and charged into the formation of the xanthopanax. They were like sharp boning blades that easily cut through the dense xanthopanax soldiers on the mountain.


    "Seize back the mountain!" "Kill ¡­"


    As the General of the Yellow Scarf Army continued to howl, he raised his sword high up and stepped onto the mountain path to the top of the mountain. Batches of Soldiers of the Yellow Scarves s swarmed to the mountain peak and even more Soldiers of the Yellow Scarves s came to reinforce him, joining the crowd to block the gap. Behind them, Generals of the xanthopanax ordered the xanthopanax who was supervising the battle to pull back his bowstring coldly. If anyone dared to take a step back, they wouldn''t even need to aim, because the soldiers who retreated from the mountain would be able to hit them with their eyes closed.


    The gruesome fighting continued outside the gap. Although the Jizhou government army was well-equipped and brave, but here, they met with the most tenacious resistance! Every step forward, she had to pay the price of blood! However, in order to block the advance of the Jizhou government army, the casualties among the soldiers of the xanthopanax were even more severe!


    "Even if I die, I will take back the mountain!"


    Zhang Bao almost gave the order to die, Gao Sheng could not help but feel a chill on his back. The soldiers on the left side of the mountain were under his command, and as they watched Soldiers of the Yellow Scarves fall one after another, he felt waves of dizziness. These soldiers were his capital. Without them, he would be nothing.


    "Kill ¡­"


    Gao Sheng roared, he used all his might and kicked a Jizhou government army soldier in the chest, releasing a low sound, Korean Army Soldiers spat out a mass of blood and flesh, the armor protecting his chest immediately caved in, the Jizhou government army soldier almost didn''t even have time to groan as she fell down.


    "Puff ¡­"


    Gao Sheng did his best to dodge, but behind him, there were a lot of xanthopanax soldiers. There was no way to dodge, and the only thing he could do was to barely turn to the side, as the sharp spear blade had already pierced Gao Sheng''s left shoulder.


    "Die!"


    The spear shaft that was as thick as a tiger''s mouth was broken apart. Gao Sheng then pushed the long knife horizontally, and pushed the three Jizhou government army s in front of him with all his might, actually pushing them back along with his blade, until they finally squeezed out of a small clearing. The was startled.


    "Don''t be so arrogant as to be a traitor!"


    Abruptly, Zhang He arrived. Before Gao Sheng could retract his long knife and raise it again, a cold blade light suddenly flew in the air, scaring Gao Sheng so much that he hurriedly retreated, his left leg already struck by a blade. Gao Sheng howled in pain as he lost his balance, falling to his knees in an instant.


    Seeing that he could take advantage of the situation, Zhang He immediately brandished his blade forward, and slashed horizontally with the intent to chop off Gao Sheng''s head. Gao Sheng''s gaze sharpened, the long knife in his hands raised up strangely, preparing to cut open Zhang He''s crotch before Zhang He could decapitate him.


    In that split-second, Zhang He suddenly retracted his blade back, tightly covering his crotch, his eyes lost focus, and Gao Sheng quickly pounced forward, the blade piercing straight into Zhang He''s chest, shocking him to the point that he had to step back, the blade in his hand had already been handed over, the blade tip striking Gao Sheng''s right shoulder, opening up a wound that was several inches long, with a hole of one inch deep.


    Blood spurted out of Gao Sheng''s shoulder like a fountain. Just as he was about to cover his wound, another sharp steel blade sliced through the air towards him. Gao Sheng''s expression was ferocious as he desperately tried to raise his hands to block it, but his hands felt heavy.


    "Retreat!" "Hurry and retreat!"

 C169

    Zhang He and Gao Lan occupied the left side of the crater, so not only did Zhang Bao''s plan to use the terrain to attack the Yang Lin Cavalry miss, the two hundred thousand xanthopanax s were also trapped on the left side of the crater. Yang Lin''s cavalry had passed through the left side of the ring-shaped mountain. If Zhang Bao wanted to escape now, there was only death waiting for him.


    "Let''s trap Zhang Bao in the ring-shaped mountain, there''s no need to attack them, let them guard in the mountain with their lives."


    Yang Lin brought a few generals and advisors to the left of the crater to check on the position of the xanthopanax. If they attacked forcefully, there would be heavy casualties. Although they had attacked the left side of the ring-shaped mountain, Yang Lin''s soldiers still paid a price of more than three thousand people, causing Yang Lin''s heart to ache uncontrollably.


    "Lord General''s words are reasonable. After trapping Zhang Bao in the ring-shaped mountain, the imperial government will not be in a rush. We will just wait here."


    The Zhang Banxian nodded and agreed with Yang Lin''s decision. As long as they could defend the exits on both sides, none of the xanthopanax s would be able to escape. If Zhang Bao were to forcefully break through the encirclement, he could only be relentlessly hunted down.


    "But the xanthopanax has a lot of food. It shouldn''t be a problem to persevere for half a year, can the emperor wait? If we still can''t defeat Zhang Bao next spring, there will definitely be people attacking the Lord General in the imperial government. I feel that it would be better to think of a way to get rid of Zhang Bao before the new year. "


    Kuai Yue brought up different ideas, although he did not say it clearly, everyone''s thoughts were clear as day. No matter how great your contributions are, as long as you lose a battle or the progress of the battle is not satisfactory, he will withdraw and change. Lu Zhi and Huangfu Song will not have a good end.


    "The crater is not the Guangzong City, I estimate that the xanthopanax will not last more than a month on the mountain. Once spring starts next year, when the Yellow River thaws, it would be extremely difficult for the xanthopanax to cross the Yellow River again. Even if Zhang Bao wanted to stay here and defend, the generals under him would also encourage him to break out of the encirclement. Thus, I am sure that the xanthopanax will definitely break through. "


    The Zhang Banxian said confidently. In this barren mountain and wilderness, the xanthopanax would definitely not wait for death here. The reason they left Qing He County was only to escape to the Central Plains. There was no point in being trapped in the ring-shaped mountain.


    In the blink of an eye, half a month passed. The xanthopanax occupied the right side of the crater mountain while Yang Lin''s group occupied the left side of the crater mountain. Both sides actually did not issue out a conflict, which showed that Yang Lin was not anxious at all, but rather, wanted to trap Zhang Bao to death.


    Gao Sheng had been injured while guarding the left side of the crater, and after half a month of treatment, his right arm was almost healed. However, he was feeling extremely depressed. Seeing that xanthopanax had walked into a corner, he was also extremely anxious. He was drinking alone the entire day, but he did not expect that Yan Zheng had come to visit him.


    "Why didn''t you ask us brothers to accompany you for a drink when you drank alone?"


    Once Yan Zheng walked into Gao Sheng''s tent, he immediately sat down. Without even needing Gao Sheng to invite him over, he poured himself a cup of wine and poured it into his mouth. Then, he placed the cup on the table heavily and glared at Gao Sheng.


    "Originally, I wanted to invite you brothers over, but I was afraid that you would be in a bad mood, so I had no choice but to drink by myself."


    Gao Sheng laughed bitterly, then took up his wine jug and personally poured Yan Zheng a cup of wine, and immediately explained to Yan Zheng. No matter what, they were comrades-in-arms who lived and died together. Amongst the four generals under Zhang Bao''s command, the two of them had the best relationship.


    "I''m not in a good mood, so I can only borrow some alcohol to calm my worries down."


    Yan Zheng lifted his wine cup once again, and poured it all into his mouth, leaving Gao Sheng with no choice but to pour it all over him again. It could be seen that Yan Zheng''s mood was indeed extremely bad. After drinking a few cups of wine consecutively, Yan Zheng finally put down the cup of wine. He raised his head and stared at Gao Sheng, his gaze causing his heart to go numb. Somehow, Yan Zheng suddenly said to Gao Sheng.


    "Gao Sheng and his brother, I have been pretty good to you, right?"


    "Very good, we are brothers."


    Gao Sheng was shocked, and hurriedly replied. Seeing Yan Zheng''s serious expression, Gao Sheng knew that Yan Zheng was definitely not only here to drink. He must have something important to discuss with him, so he immediately put down the wine pot and said solemnly.


    "Brother Yan Zheng, what do we brothers have to say to you? We are like blood brothers. Why are you talking about this? Is there anything I can do that would let you down? "


    "No, no, how could you have let me down? I''m just saying. Sigh, we have been trapped in this desolate mountain for over half a month, what do you think, Gao Sheng and his brother?


    "Well, what can I think? Anyway, he''s the leader of the land general, so he can do whatever he wants. Even if I have any ideas, he wouldn''t listen to me. "


    "Gao Sheng and his brother is right, we are all generals, we have no right to speak."


    After saying that, Yan Zheng stopped and lowered his head to look at his own wine cup. Gao Sheng did not know what to say, so he raised his wine cup and invited Yan Zheng to drink. Unexpectedly, Yan Zheng shook his head and said coldly.


    "Gao Sheng and his brother, don''t you think that the Lord General has already brought us to a dead end?"


    "Brother Yan Zheng, you drank too much."


    Gao Sheng hurriedly stopped Yan Zheng from speaking any further. Although he was very unhappy with Zhang Bao, he did not dare to say bad things about Zhang Bao. Even many of the xanthopanax soldiers under his command were very loyal to Zhang Bao.


    "I''m not drunk at all. We are trapped on this desolate mountain, do you want to let us live? Once we leave the ring-shaped mountain, there will be flat plains to the north and south. Even if we break out, Yang Lin''s cavalry will definitely chase us all the way. How many of us can escape the Yellow River? Adding on Yang Lin''s soldiers, they were all elites out of 100, didn''t you get cut by them as well? Could it be that you can''t see that it''s not that Yang Lin doesn''t dare to attack the mountain, it''s just that he doesn''t want to suffer any more casualties, he''s waiting for us to break out of the encirclement so that he can kill us. "


    Gao Sheng didn''t say anything, just listened quietly. How could he not understand Yan Zheng''s words? However, he did not dare to say it out loud. In the past few days, he made up an excuse to treat his injuries, and he rarely saw Zhang Bao, so he didn''t want to talk about these troublesome matters. Seeing that Gao Sheng did not say a word, Yan Zheng said indifferently.


    "I heard that Earthen Lord General is preparing to break out of the encirclement. He will probably gather us for a discussion soon. What are you planning to do?"


    "What else can I do? I can only run with you."


    "Run? Where to? Where do you think you should go? "


    Yan Zheng raised his head again and stared at Gao Sheng. Neither of them spoke a word. After a while, the corner of Yan Zheng''s mouth twitched, as though he was making some huge decision. In the end, he made his decision and said to Gao Sheng.


    "Gao Sheng and his brother, we are about to break out of the encirclement. Don''t you think we two brothers should coordinate and control each other?"


    "Of course, we two brothers must embrace together at all times. Even if we die, we die together."


    Gao Sheng said hurriedly. How could they not be united at this crucial moment when they were on the verge of breaking out of this predicament? Hearing Gao Sheng''s words, Yan Zheng''s face revealed a gratified smile. He picked up the wine cup, clinked it with Gao Sheng''s, and poured it into his mouth in one gulp.


    Indeed, in the afternoon of the second day, Zhang Bao had the herald inform the generals that they were going to discuss the matter with his Big Account. Gao Sheng, upon receiving the order, rushed to Zhang Bao''s Big Account. Not only were there, Ren Zhi, and Qian Lin, as the three generals, but there were also over twenty centurion s who had come to discuss the matter.


    On the seat of the Big Account, Zhang Bao looked around with a gloomy face. All of them were the main generals of the xanthopanax, other than Gao Sheng, Yan Zheng, Ren Qian, and Qian Lin''s subordinates, there were a few other centurion s that were direct subordinates of Zhang Bao.


    "The reason I gathered you all here today is to prepare for a breakthrough. Yang Lin''s army is facing us in the ring-shaped mountain, so they want to trap us to death here. We cannot just sit here and wait for death. I decided to break through the siege tomorrow night and take advantage of the freezing Yellow River to cross the Yellow River and go to the Central Plains for a big fight. In order to ensure that a large number of people would break out of the siege, it was necessary to leave 50,000 people behind to protect them. After the large number of people crossed the Yellow River, the 50,000 people behind would then go to the Central Plains to meet up with the large number of people. Which one of you is willing to cover and break through? "


    As soon as Zhang Bao finished speaking, everyone looked at each other, no one fighting for this task. Everyone knew clearly that if the Five ten thousand people wanted to stop Yang Lin''s cavalry, it would be as a cover for them to break out of the encirclement.


    "Who''s willing?"


    Zhang Bao asked again, his eyes starting to sweep across Generals''s face. When he saw Gao Sheng, his gaze stopped at his face, as if he was about to say something. Gao Sheng''s heart immediately turned cold: It''s over. Looks like I''m going to die here.


    Just then, Gao Sheng saw Yan Zheng''s eyes glance at him, but before he could realize what was happening, Yan Zheng had suddenly pulled out his own blade and rushed towards Zhang Bao. Zhang Bao who was staring at Gao Sheng did not expect this sudden change, and anxiously stood up, extending his hand towards his own blade, but it was too late, Yan Zheng''s blade suddenly stabbed into Zhang Bao''s chest.


    "Puff ¡­"


    Blood spurted out from Zhang Bao''s chest, staining Yan Zheng''s arm red. Zhang Bao''s eyes were staring straight at Yan Zheng, his lips moved, as though he still wanted to say something, but his eyes slowly faded and the aura of life quickly disappeared from his body.


    "Ah ¡­"


    Generals in the hall screamed and reacted in an instant. He instinctively took a step back and unsheathed her blade. He didn''t know what to do. Just then, Yan Zheng took the blade back from Zhang Bao''s body, and said coldly:


    "The leader of the bandits, Zhang Bao, is dead. "Those who are willing to follow me to the army, please stand to the left and those who are unwilling to join the army, please stand to the right. I will allow you and your men to rush down the mountain, but the soldiers must stay."


    "I agree to join the army."


    Gao Sheng immediately understood as he took the lead and walked over. allowed them to exchange glances, and also quickly stood to the left side. The centurion under them all followed one by one. Only the few centurion s under Zhang Bao''s command hesitated for a moment, before standing to the left.

 C170

    "Look, a xanthopanax is walking towards us."


    A Jizhou government army soldier guarding the left side of the crater was patrolling when she suddenly saw a xanthopanax soldier come down from the opposite side of the mountain. What surprised them was that the xanthopanax soldier was not being chased by his companions, but was swaggering towards them. The patrolling soldier could not help but stop in his tracks, waiting for the xanthopanax soldier.


    "My lords, I am a messenger sent by General Yan Zheng. I have something to see you all, Lord General."


    When they heard that it was a messenger from the xanthopanax, the patrolling officers and soldiers did not dare make the decision on their own. Looking at the messenger again, other than carrying a bag in his hands, he did not bring any weapons.


    "What''s in the package?"


    "A present for the Lord General."


    "Come with us."


    The patrolling soldier shouted and walked up the mountain with the xanthopanax soldier. Not long later, they returned to the camp and reported the news to the centurions. The hundred people did not dare delay, and immediately went to find the thousand strong generals to report it to Yang Lin, one level at a time.


    "Bring him in."


    The xanthopanax soldier followed his personal guards and walked into Yang Lin''s Big Account. Seeing that the head of the Big Account was seated a tall general, he kneeled down on the ground and kowtowed three times towards Yang Lin. Then, he raised the package above his head and spoke loudly.


    "General Yan Zheng submitted it to the lord."


    The personal guard took the bag and was about to give it to Yang Lin, but unexpectedly, Yang Lin frowned and waved his hand, signalling the personal guard to open it. The janissary placed the package on the ground and opened it. Then, he jumped up in shock.


    "Head?"


    "Yes, this is Zhang Bao''s head. Zhang Bao had already been killed by General Yan Zheng and his head had been cut off to offer to Master. General Yan Zheng and the four generals Gao Sheng, Ren Zhi, and Qian Lin felt that the Lord General was a benevolent and righteous man, and decided to surrender to the Lord General.


    History finally repeated itself once more. Even though Zhang Bao had defeated Huangfu Song, he still had not escaped the fate of being assassinated by his subordinates. Thinking till this point, Yang Lin couldn''t help but be apprehensive. Was history really going to follow a predetermined path? he asked lightly, looking at the messenger.


    "Oh, who is in charge on the mountain now?"


    "Reporting to the Lord General, there are four generals on the mountain right now. When this little one went down the mountain, the four generals repeatedly ordered. In order to prevent Zhang Bao Tribe from causing any trouble, I hope Lord General can make a decision beforehand and allow us to surrender this afternoon. "


    "Alright, just you wait."


    Yang Lin waved his hands, and asked the guards to bring Yan Zheng''s messenger down. When the messenger walked out of the tent, Yang Lin let out a long sigh. Even though they had taken some detours, the xanthopanax was finally completely destroyed. Now, as long as he gave the order, two hundred and fifty thousand xanthopanax s would arrive at the foot of the mountain.


    "Inform the generals and strategists to come to my Big Account to discuss the matter."


    When the various generals and strategists walked into Yang Lin''s tent, hearing that Zhang Bao had been killed and the xanthopanax was prepared to surrender, their faces revealed expressions of shock. It was as if no one expected the seemingly difficult Zhang Bao to surrender so easily. However, they did not reveal any overjoyed looks on their faces. They only let out a sigh of relief, as if a heavy burden had been lifted off their shoulders.


    "Big brother, if the last xanthopanax surrendered, wouldn''t we have nothing to do?"


    Zhang Fei suddenly said, surprising everyone again. All of a sudden, everyone looked slightly displeased. After a year of intense battles, everyone had gotten used to this kind of lifestyle. Suddenly, there were no more battles, and they really did not know where they should go.


    "All birds are gone, and good bows are hidden. The hare died and the dog was cooked. If the enemy country falls, then the strategist will perish. "


    Everyone present, whether it was the generals or strategists, seemed to have thought of this sentence in an instant. However, no one said it out loud. The Big Account was no longer as lively as it was in the past, as if they were all lowering their heads and thinking about their own thoughts. Yang Lin naturally understood everyone''s thoughts, and smiled towards everyone.


    "Although the xanthopanax has surrendered, there is still a lot of work to be done to arrange these xanthopanax s. How can I not have something to do? Furthermore, the world is still not at peace. We will be able to use it. "


    However, Yang Lin''s words did not resonate with everyone, they only laughed politely. In fact, Yang Lin was very clear that after the history of Yellow Mask had been pacified, all the soldiers that were recruited had been disbanded, and the strategists had returned home. It was only after the death of Hanling Emperor Liu Hong that the generals and strategists started to enjoy the good fortune again.


    "Lord General, I think we cannot accept xanthopanax''s surrender. If we accept the surrender of these two hundred and fifty thousand xanthopanax, we will definitely be attacked again by the Minister of the Court s, and we might even be looked down upon by the emperor. We will have the imperial court accept their surrender, hand over the honor of calming the yellow cloth to the emperor, and have the emperor settle these two hundred and fifty thousand xanthopanax s. "


    Just as everyone was making their own plans, Zhang Banxian suddenly spoke out. As soon as his words came out, everyone understood his unspoken words. What about having the imperial government accept the surrender? They wanted to use the two hundred and fifty thousand xanthopanax s to bargain with the imperial government. Only the Zhang Banxian would dare to say something like that. The other advisors, such words that would embarrass the Emperor, would definitely not say it even if it were on their lips, before Hanling Emperor and Liu Hong died.


    "That''s a good idea."


    Of course, Yang Lin understood the Zhang Banxian''s thoughts, but he immediately thought of a bigger and more distant plan. After the second time in history, the imperial government did not manage to eliminate Army of Montenegro Zhang Yan. Why not let the imperial government subdue Yan Zheng and the rest?


    If they were captured and disarmed, they could only be a group of farmers with no authority over the court. And once they were recruited, they would retain their weapons. At any time, they would be an alliance of authority for the imperial government. No matter how unwilling the imperial government was, it had to get Yang Lin to reserve the necessary troops to deal with this alliance.


    "Mr. Zhang''s words make a lot of sense. This also allows the Emperor to experience the honor of being the victor. Mr. Zhang, then I will have to trouble you to make a trip, follow Yan Zheng''s messenger, make a trip up the mountain, discuss the matter of surrender to the imperial government with Yan Zheng and the other generals. "


    "Understood."


    The Zhang Banxian was a smart person, he immediately understood what Yang Lin meant. Yan Zheng and the rest surrendered, other than requesting for their lives to be safe, they did not mention any conditions, but Yang Lin told them to go and discuss, isn''t that why he had to negotiate conditions with the imperial government for the sake of the xanthopanax?


    Right now, Yang Lin was the thorny history that the imperial government had sent to Jizhou, and he was already a representative for the imperial government. With Zhang He, Gao Lan, and the other new generals, Yang Lin could not personally say anything, and as for what requests he had of the imperial government, he could only rely on himself to figure it out.


    However, Yan Zheng didn''t expect them to surrender and instead sent a Military Advisor up the mountain. However, he immediately concluded that Yang Lin doing this was definitely not a bad thing. He immediately gathered the generals of centurion and went to his Big Account and welcomed the Zhang Banxian.


    "Greetings Military Advisor."


    Yan Zheng led all the generals of the xanthopanax and lay on the ground respectfully, kowtowing to Zhang Ling who was sitting on the seat of the Big Account three times. In that moment, the Zhang Banxian could not help but feel a little smug. It turned out that the feeling of being a Honored Warrior was not so simple.


    "No need to stand. All of you, get up."


    After the General of the Yellow Scarf Army finished kowtowing, the Zhang Banxian spoke softly. Thinking about it, he couldn''t help but find it hilarious. He had already paid his respects, what was there to be so polite about? When the General of the Yellow Scarf Army got up, he said indifferently.


    "Generals, previously, you were deceived by Zhang Jiao, Zhang Bao, and Zhang Liang, and were all guilty of treason. Right now, all of you are lost and know your way back to the Lord General. This is your only right decision. Lord General has always been known for his benevolence and righteousness, so I am happy to exempt you from the death penalty and accept you under my account, so I have come here to accept you all. "


    "Thank you Lord General."


    From Zhang Banxian''s words, he understood that not only did the Lord General guarantee their safety, he also pushed the responsibility of participating in the rebellion onto the three brothers, and at the same time, brought them under the jurisdiction of the Lord General. The moment Yan Zheng got excited, he immediately knelt down in front of the Zhang Banxian, and the other officers did not dare to be negligent, and quickly knelt down as well.


    "Get up."


    This time, Zhang Banxian stood up, walked up, and personally supported Yan Zheng, Gao Sheng, Ren Zhi Zun, Qian Lin and the other generals who were kneeling in front of them. He smiled and patted them on the shoulder, and began to converse with them intimately, as if she was extremely close to them.


    "Everyone here is a general of the tiger."


    Looking at the xanthopanax s standing in front of him like steel towers, Zhang Banxian couldn''t help but praise them. At the same time, she secretly rejoiced that these generals would become generals of the Lord General, without needing to make enemies with them again, she smiled and asked.


    "Generals, this Lord General is very concerned about you. Have you requested for me to ask everyone if you have any requests?"


    "Request?"


    Yan Zheng was surprised, his own people had been exempted from punishment by the Lord General, and they were even accepted by the Lord General, he was already extremely grateful, why would he have any requests? Seeing the serious look on the Zhang Banxian''s face, he hurriedly stepped forward and cupped his hands as he spoke.


    "Military Advisor, we have submitted to Lord General and we are willing to lead his by the horse and lead his by the whip. We do not dare to have any requests."


    "I on behalf of the Lord General appreciate your kindness. However, the Lord General had always been good to the soldiers and soldiers, and the results were clear. This time, General Yan Zheng was able to kill Zhang Bao, throw him into the shadows, and avoid getting killed. General Yan Zheng, if you have any requirements, you can state it clearly to the Lord General. Wait until Lord General goes to the imperial government, we will definitely reward General Yan Zheng greatly. "


    Hearing that he had to be heavily rewarded, Yan Zheng was of course happy. But Yan Zheng was also a little confused. Since he wanted a big prize, why should he ask me? It is up to you to decide how you want to reward them. Why don''t you just directly present your rewards to the imperial court?


    "This subordinate deeply believes in the kindness of the Lord General and will definitely go through fire and water for the Lord General. However, let''s not talk about the heavy rewards. "


    Zhang Banxian almost fainted. This Yan Zheng, she really is a pig head. However, he could not say it clearly. If word of this were to spread in the future and someone with ulterior motives were to attack the Lord General above the imperial court, it would not be worth it.

 C171

    "General Yan Zheng, even if you aren''t thinking for yourself, at least think for your subordinates."


    "Military Advisor, I have already decided on behalf of the soldiers under my command. The strong and brave soldiers will become the Lord General''s soldiers. As for the rest of the brothers, let them go to Youzhou to farm. "


    "Fine, fine."


    Zhang Banxian was completely speechless. He waved her hand and let everyone sit down before starting to talk about other topics. After chatting for a while, Yan Zheng went to her own Big Account to arrange a feast to welcome the army and strategists sent by Lord General.


    Halfway through the feast, Zhang Banxian waved at Yan Zheng and the two of them walked out of Yan Zheng''s Big Account. Walking slowly along the mountain trail, there was a sentence that talked about irrelevant and itchy topics. When they reached the top of the mountain, Zhang Banxian waved her hand and the personal guards retreated.


    "General Yan Zheng, this Lord General feels that you have rendered meritorious service by killing Zhang Bao. He would like to recommend you as the guardian of a country, but it would not be good for you to stand out and fight for his. I''ve hinted at you many times, but why don''t you? "


    "Ah ¡­"


    Only then did Yan Zheng understand why the Military Advisor kept asking him about it. It was to have him make requests to the imperial government. No wonder the Lord General did not let him go down the mountain, and instead sent a strategist up the mountain. However, Yan Zheng was not happy, he thought about it even more than the Zhang Banxian.


    He had killed Zhang Bao. Although the other generals and their subordinates did not say anything and stood by his side, they no longer believed him in the depths of their hearts. If he were to receive a high reward from the imperial government, others would probably despise him more and more.


    "Yan Zheng is willing to serve under Master, but he does not dare to have any other extravagant hopes."


    At this time, Zhang Banxian even had the thought of killing Yan Zheng, he really did not understand why this Yan Zheng was so ignorant. Since even Zhang Bao dared to kill him, why wouldn''t she dare to raise a minimum requirement? Could it be that he was afraid of enmity from Zhang Bao''s trusted aides? As long as you kill Zhang Bao, they would hate you just the same.


    "General Yan Zheng, this is not only your request, but also for the sake of two hundred and fifty thousand soldiers. The seven hundred thousand plus yellow cloth army captive s that we had previously captured could only be settled in Suo County, Guangyang, and fishing yang. So, we need a new place to put you, understand? "


    "Understood."


    Yan Zheng suddenly realised, it was not that he wanted to make any demands, but the Lord General wanted to make the request to the imperial government, and only wanted to use his own mouth to say it. He smiled at Zhang Banxian and cupped her fists.


    "I hope Military Advisor can give me some pointers." Jizhou is victorious, Jizhou is victorious ¡­ "


    "Jizhou is victorious, Jizhou is victorious ¡­"


    "Jizhou is victorious, Jizhou is victorious ¡­"


    Three fast horses charged into the city from Luoyang City. The three Jizhou soldiers on their horses galloped their horses and galloped, shouting at the top of their lungs. Each of them had a small flag on his back with the word "Hope" written on it. Another soldier was carrying a large package, square and looking like a wooden box.


    It was currently noon. Even though there were still snowflakes falling from the sky, the streets within Luoyang City were still bustling with activity. Hearing the soldier''s shout, they all opened up a path and stared at the three soldiers. Their faces revealed joyful smiles and could not help but whisper to each other.


    "The great victory of Jizhou? It seems that the new Jizhou Thorn History, Lord Yang Lin, has completely annihilated the xanthopanax. "


    "God bless my big man, this time the world is peaceful."


    "I told you this a long time ago, Zhang Jiao wouldn''t grow up. "Since the world has fallen into chaos, the heavens will certainly send down loyal officials and generals as well. This is called taking down one thing, one thing."


    Hanling Emperor Liu Hong had just finished his lunch and was sitting next to the stove in his bedroom, listening to the big eunuch Zhang Jean, Song Dian and the others who were speaking. Hanling Emperor Liu Hong frowned and said impatiently.


    "This Yang Lin has been taking over the position of Jizhou Thorn History for more than a month, why hasn''t he made the slightest movement? The officials had mentioned it many times, saying that Yang Lin only knew about cavalry and not footwork. In a few days, if he still did not succeed, even if they wanted to use him, they would not be able to protect him. That Yang Lin is recommended by the two of you, you two must hurry him up a little. "


    "Your Majesty is right. The servants will immediately send someone to urge him on." It was just that the ministers did not cause trouble, wasn''t Yang Lin only in office for a month? Even if we were to mobilize the troops of the Jizhou, it would take at least ten days to half a month. "


    Hearing that the emperor was also dissatisfied with Yang Lin, Zhang Fu immediately smiled, and carefully explained. However, in his heart, he was clenching his teeth in hate towards the ministers. Huangfu Song had only gone for a few months, and they had not urged him to do so.


    "Yes, Your Majesty, these ministers are talking about human affairs, not human affairs. Yang Lin''s new Jizhou Thorn History will definitely clean up Jizhou''s military affairs. Given enough time, Yang Lin will definitely not let the Emperor down. "


    After all, Song Dian had personally been to the Jizhou and had read out the imperial edict appointing Yang Lin as the Emperor. He believed that Yang Lin would not take his own future as a joke.


    "I hope that Yang Lin will not betray our trust."


    Hearing the words of his two trusted eunuchs, Hanling Emperor felt slightly better, and couldn''t help but reveal a smile. The three famous generals of the imperial court had lost to the xanthopanax in succession, while Lu Zhi and Huangfu Song were unworthy of punishment.


    "Jizhou is victorious ¡­"


    "Jizhou is victorious ¡­"


    "Jizhou is victorious ¡­"


    Suddenly, as if they were at the entrance of the imperial palace, a clear and melodious voice shouted loudly, and one after another, the voice echoed for a long time throughout the imperial palace. A large group of eunuchs followed closely behind the three soldiers, running into the palace.


    "Who''s making a racket?"


    Vaguely, even Hanling Emperor Liu Hong did not hear what was being shouted in the palace and could not help but feel annoyed. He glared at Young Eunuch, who was at his side. His face was already filled with rage, and was about to flare up, but the voice was getting closer and closer.


    "Jizhou is victorious ¡­"


    Hanling Emperor Liu Hong finally heard it clearly. He stood up with a "Teng" sound, his fat body swayed a few times before he was supported by Zhang Jean and Song Dian. Unexpectedly, Hanling Emperor Liu Hong suddenly flung their hands away and took big steps as he ran out of the palace. Just as he stood in front of the door to his bedroom, he saw a large group of eunuchs running towards him, accompanied by three soldiers.


    "Your majesty, the Jizhou is victorious ¡­"


    Suddenly, Hanling Emperor felt a wave of dizziness. The joy of victory came so suddenly that he was momentarily unable to adapt. Fortunately, Zhang Lian and Song Dian had held him back in time, allowing him to be able to calm down and display the majesty of an emperor.


    "Your majesty, this is a great victory for the Jizhou. The head of the Yellowhorse, Zhang Bao, has been killed, two hundred fifty thousand xanthopanax have decided to surrender to the Emperor. This is Zhang Bao''s head, this is the letter from General Yan Zheng and the rest.


    "Good, good, good!"


    The Hanling Emperor was overjoyed, and really wanted to laugh out loud. However, the majesty of the Emperor made him only have the choice to say the word ''good'' three times in a row, and with a wave of his hand, he ran over to the Young Eunuch and received the large package from the three soldiers along with Yan Zheng.


    The few Young Eunuch s ran over to Hanling Emperor Liu Hong''s side and placed the big package on the ground. Hanling Emperor nodded his head. A Young Eunuch went forward and opened the big package, inside was indeed a wooden box. The Young Eunuch carefully opened the wooden box, and surprisingly, there was a human head inside.


    "This is Zhang Bao?"


    "Reporting to the Emperor, this is Zhang Bao."


    Hanling Emperor Liu Hong frowned in disgust and covered his nose with his hands. Although the weather was cold, his head still had a very bad smell. However, he still looked at the head in the wooden box seriously, and then waved his hand, allowing Young Eunuch to close the wooden box.


    "Grandfathers, you can rest assured that the rebels have finally been exterminated."


    Hanling Emperor Liu Hong took a few steps forward and stood in the snow, raising his head to look at the vast sky, loudly consoling his ancestors. He raised his head to the sky, allowing the snow to fall onto his face. For a very long time, streams of water flowed down from his face. It was unknown whether it was his tears or the melted snow.


    "Put Zhang Bao''s head on the city wall as an example to the public for three months. Immediately, the news spread across the world, and the entire Yellowtowel rebel was exterminated. "


    Hanling Emperor Liu Hong waved his hands, and the soldier who delivered the letter and the Young Eunuch s left. However, the palace was not quiet at all. Eunuch and the palace maids quickly got busy, their faces all smiles, as if they were preparing to celebrate a holiday.


    "Your majesty, it''s snowing heavily outside. It''s best we return to our chambers."


    Zhang Nan Gong and Song Dian had been following closely behind, and upon seeing that the snowflakes were getting heavier and heavier, Zhang Nan could not help but go forward and advise. Hanling Emperor Liu Hong stood there in a daze for a while, he then lowered his head, and only now did he realize that Hanling Emperor Liu Hong was crying.


    "Congratulations, Your Majesty. The Jizhou has achieved great victory. The world is at peace."


    Just as Hanling Emperor Liu Hong returned to his room, Grand General Ho Jin rushed over. He had just heard the good news from the street and rushed to the palace. No matter what, he was now Great General, the commander of the extermination process. Since xanthopanax was already exterminated, he still did not know about it, so it would be unreasonable for him to do so.


    "Hehe, it''s finally peaceful."


    Only now did Hanling Emperor Liu Hong regain his senses. His face revealed a smile, and his mood was also great. It had been almost a year already, and he was troubled by this Zhang Jiao until he couldn''t live peacefully. Now that he was finally able to have a good time and enjoy life to his heart''s content.


    "Your majesty, let''s look at Yan Zheng and the rest''s letters, and see what they have to say."


    Although He Jin was also very excited in his heart, he still remembered something important and hurriedly reminded Hanling Emperor Liu Hong. It was only then that Hanling Emperor Liu Hong remembered that Yan Zheng and the rest still had a letter and immediately opened it. Who knew that ifhe didn''t look, she would have no choice but to get angry.


    "This Yan Zheng, even if he had the merits to kill Zhang Bao, he would only be able to resist. How could he dare to put forth such presumptuous conditions?"


    Zhang Fu immediately took Yan Zheng''s letter, and with just a sweep of his eyes, he knew that this was not Yan Zheng''s intention. Just think about it, Yan Zheng had just killed Zhang Bao. Even if he was given the title of an official, would those loyal subordinates of Zhang Bao let him off? This must be Yang Lin again, borrowing Yan Zheng''s name to look for a place the emperor wants to place the captives.

 C172

    "Your majesty, this Yan Zheng has some ridiculous conditions, how detestable. However, Zhang Bao had more than two hundred and fifty thousand soldiers under him. Since they had already surrendered, they could not kill them. Since we can''t kill them and can''t release them, and Yang Lin''s method is still effective, it''s better to give them a place to cultivate their crops so that they don''t cause any more trouble. "


    Although he clearly knew that it was Yang Lin''s idea, Zhang Rong still could not say it out loud, and could only sigh in his heart, This Yang Lin was truly greedy. However, although these two hundred and fifty thousand xanthopanax s had declared their surrender, they still had not put down their weapons.


    "You can''t start with this. Yan Zheng had done a lot to kill Zhang Bao, so it was fine if they did not pursue the matter. If he still dares to state conditions, then we shall order Yang Lin to eliminate him. "


    He Jin took Yan Zheng''s letter. After reading it, his face was also filled with anger. A random bandit dared to make conditions with the imperial government. Where was the prestige he had for the imperial government? If the imperial court agreed, wouldn''t the bandits follow suit?


    "If it was Great General He, how should I deal with these soldiers?"


    Zhang Jun laughed coldly and asked He Jin. He Jin was only angry for a moment, and did not even consider how to place the captives. The court had always killed all the prisoners and had never cared so much. It was because of the appearance of Yang Lin that the problem of placing the captives had arisen.


    "Let Yang Lin handle it. Jizhou is so big, how can we not place 250,000 prisoners in there? "


    "No way!"


    Without waiting for He Jin to finish speaking, Hanling Emperor Liu Hong waved his hand and interrupted him. The emperor had never been so decisive in opposing him. He raised his head and coincidentally saw the stern eyes of the Hanling Emperor, and couldn''t help but shiver as he heard Liu Hong''s cold voice.


    "Jizhou is too close to the Luoyang. As of now, the Upper Valley County and the Dai County have a small population and are mostly fresh inferior s. Furthermore, they are often attacked by the fresh inferior s of Mo Bei, so I order them to go to the Upper Valley County s and Dai County s to open up their fields, and let them fight against the fresh inferior s. " The angel from the imperial government read out the order to pardon Yan Zheng, Gao Sheng, Ren Zhi, Qian Lin and the others. He then appointed Yan Zheng, Gao Shen as the lieutenant of the Upper Valley County, and allowed Qian Lin and the others to become the leader of the Dai County.


    Hanling Emperor''s order was much better than what Yang Lin had expected, causing Yang Lin to be extremely happy. For a long time, Yang Lin''s yellow cloth army captive had been settled in the eastern and central parts of the Youzhou, and now, they finally had the chance to settle down in the main hall.


    The Upper Valley County and the Dai County were located in the western part of the Youzhou. Amongst them, Upper Valley County had eight counties, a population of only five ten thousand people, and eleven of them had fallen, with a population of only one hundred and twenty thousand. fresh inferior was the majority of the two counties, and a large piece of land became the fresh inferior''s pasture.


    It should be said that the arrangement of the Hanling Emperor s was very strategic. With these yellow cloth army captive s, no matter if it was the Upper Valley County or the Dai County, the Han people would occupy the vast majority. This would greatly weaken the power of the fresh inferior and benefit the stability of the border area.


    However, the second decree of Hanling Emperor Liu Hong made Yang Lin feel extremely depressed. Without any warning, he ordered Yang Lin to go to the capital immediately. Not only did he not explain the reason, he even pressed for time, causing Yang Lin to be unable to make heads or tails of it.


    The one who came to the Jizhou this time to announce the news was a Young Eunuch. The Song Dian who came to the Jizhou in the past to announce the results was not here yet, maybe he was afraid that Yang Lin would ask him something, so she decided to avoid coming here. As the face of an imperial angel, Yang Lin didn''t have any expression at all. After the eunuch who came to deliver the imperial edict finished reading it, Yang Lin sent the imperial angel away mediocre.


    On the night of sending off the Eunuch with the decree, Yang Lin summoned the main general and army advisors to his Big Account. On the surface, it looked like they were discussing about entering the capital, but in reality, Zhou Yong wanted the army advisors to analyze what was wrong with Hanling Emperor''s mental state and wanted him to go to Luoyang.


    "Lord General, it is a joyous event that Zhang Bao was killed and his entire xanthopanax exterminated. When the Emperor summoned his lordship into the capital, he definitely wants to make it clear to the world that he does not want to do so, and may even bestow upon him a reward. " Just as Militaries was thinking, Xin Ping suddenly stood up and said. Actually, everyone could imagine that this was probably the most honorable reason behind Hanling Emperor recruiting Yang Lin to the capital.


    At this moment, Kuai Liang stood up, bowed towards Yang Lin, and said: "Lord General, from what I know, Lord General has not seen the Emperor and the court courtier since the start of the army. This time, the Emperor has recruited a Lord General to the capital, so he might want to personally inspect the intentions of the Lord General. "


    Yang Lin nodded his head, feeling that what Kuai Liang said made more sense. How could the emperor not have seen him with a large army guarding a region? How could he not be worried? There was a saying: hearing is deceptive, seeing is believing. Sooner or later, he would definitely want Yang Lin to meet him.


    Several strategists were talking about this and that, and they were talking about it with similar intentions. Yang Lin knew clearly in his heart that under these circumstances, no one would dare to say anything outrageous. Zhang Banxian, who usually liked to talk, did not say a word, and closed his eyes as if he had fallen asleep.


    "Alright, it''s already late. Let''s stop here for today."


    Yang Lin guessed that they would not be able to say anything new and thus ended today''s discussion. Everyone left their seats, leaving only the Zhang Banxian behind. Yang Lin knew that the Zhang Banxian had something important to say, so he quietly waited.


    "Lord General, as the saying goes, all birds fly, good bows hide, cunning rabbits die, dogs cook! It could be said that the odds were against Lord General going to Luoyang. First of all, he would definitely be removed from Jizhou Thorn History and would be assigned a very high grade post. Lord General''s cavalry would soon be disbanded, and his generals and strategists would be dispersed throughout the country. A few months later, the Minister of the Court will attack the Lord General and find any random excuse, such as wantonly taking in prisoners, etc.


    The Zhang Banxian must have thought about it for a long time, and was extremely anxious. After everyone left, she hurriedly started talking. He had already lost her usual demeanor as a Half Immortal. As he spoke, he gestured with her hand.


    Yang Lin knew a lot more about the historical events than the Zhang Banxian, so he naturally knew of his own situation. Each and every one of those emperors could afford to have such outstanding generals, especially those emperors of the Darkhan Dynasty.


    Even if it was the Hanling Emperor, he would have to wait until the xanthopanax was annihilated before he could disperse the armies of the various regions and remove the authority of the great generals. Even before he died, he did not forget to remove Dong Zhuo''s military power. Dong Zhuo then tried to find excuses. Refusing to hand over the military power, waiting until the Hanling Emperor died, refusing to hand over the military power.


    Thinking about it, Yang Lin also felt a bit of chill, and could not help but ask: "Then let''s find an excuse to not go, how about it?"


    "Lord General, what excuse can I give you to not go to Luoyang? If the Lord General were to say that he was ill, then no one would believe him. Furthermore, it would freeze the hearts of the generals and strategists. The only thing that can make the Lord General unable to leave the Jizhou is war, but right now there is no war either. " Zhang Banxian spread out her hands and said helplessly.


    "Yes, war." Saying that, Yang Lin couldn''t help but stand up. He looked at Zhang Banxian and started laughing strangely: "Mr. Zhang, although there are no wars, but we can create wars!"


    Zhang Banxian''s eyes suddenly lit up. He pondered for a moment, then raised her head and looked at Yang Lin: "Lord General is clear, where can we cause a war?"


    Yang Lin laughed, and pointed at Zhang Banxian''s head: "How could you forget, didn''t our Wasteland soldier send over many urgent documents? The fresh inferior and Urushion were constantly harassing the Youzhou, but the Youzhou had always been talking with the fresh inferior and the Urushion, so it did not cause too much of a war. If we teach them a lesson when they come back for assault again, it will definitely cause them to take revenge. Then, wouldn''t there be a war in Youzhou? "


    "Oh, I forgot." Zhang Banxian also stood up and walked a few steps inside the tent, then said to Yang Lin: "Lord General, I suggest that you really go to Luoyang now and see the emperor. Otherwise, he''ll always be suspicious of you. On your way to Luoyang, we will have Qin Ming and Qin Liang brothers teach fresh inferior a lesson and help vent our anger. By the time you arrive at Luoyang, Youzhou will have already started fighting with all her might. "


    "I''ll do it."


    Three days later, after Yang Lin had arranged everything, he brought Guan Yu,, Dian Wei, Xu Zhu, Xu Zhu and the other high ranking officers, Xin Ping, Xin Pi and the other strategists to the Luoyang.


    Yang Lin had his own reasons for choosing these generals. Among the generals under his command, there were his brothers, his family and the xanthopanax''s commanders. These people only knew of Yang Lin, not the existence of the imperial government. However, the advisors were different. Most of them had their hearts set on the imperial government and only brought the Liaodong cavalry in front of the temporary residence. Therefore, Zhou Yong only brought Xin Ping and Xin Pi over to let them feel the coldness of the imperial court, the coldness of the imperial government.


    As expected, after Generals, who had accomplished a great deed for the imperial government, arrived at Luoyang, no one came out to welcome them. When they walked into the Luoyang City, other than the fact that their burly bodies attracted the attention of a few passersby, no one gave them a second glance.


    None of them came to the Luoyang, and after asking a few people, they finally found an inn to stay at. These Generals s rushed to the Luoyang in high spirits, hoping to enjoy the limitless scenery. Who would have thought that it would be so cold and quiet, the happiness instantly disappeared by quite a bit.


    That night, Yang Lin told Xin Ping to look for the Chief Eunuch Zhang and Xin Pi to look for the Grand General Ho Jin. Of course, they had brought a lot of money with them, so they should be received by He Jin and Zhang Qian, the two leaders. In the end they brought back the same news, which was to have Yang Lin wait in the tavern for the Emperor''s summons.


    For the next three days, no one came to the inn where Yang Lin and the rest were staying. A few generals had nothing better to do since they had nothing to do. Only Xin Ping and Xin Pi would have the chance to travel in the city every day, as they were civil servants.


    Only on the fourth day did a eunuch arrive, allowing Yang Lin to attend the assembly tomorrow. According to Xin Ping and Xin Pi who had returned, they had spent a great deal of effort to get the Emperor''s permission.


    Hanling Emperor Liu Hong had not held a court meeting for a long time, so in order to reward the person who helped calm the situation, he agreed to hold a court meeting.

 C173

    Under the Little Yellow Gate''s lead, Yang Lin entered the Righteous Hall. After entering the hall, only then did Yang Lin see a few familiar figures. They were Huangfu Song, Yuan Shao, Yuan Shu, Gongsun Zan, Liu Bei and the others. After the audience ceremony ended, Huangfu Song introduced Yang Lin to Hanling Emperor.


    "Oh, so you''re that Yun Che''s mediator, General Yang Lin? What a tiger general. " Liu Hong sat on his throne and looked at Yang Lin with interest.


    "Reporting to the Emperor, this subject is Yang Lin." He didn''t know what kind of expression to have, so he indifferently said.


    "I heard that you broke Zhang Jiao''s demonic technique, where did you learn such a technique?" Liu Hong was even more interested in demonic techniques.


    "To return to the Emperor, this subject does not know any magic. However, this subject knows that evil does not worry about righteousness. No matter how powerful his demonic art is, it cannot defeat the righteous teacher of the imperial government. " Yang Lin also learned to kiss ass, making Hanling Emperor Liu Hong happy. If you want to hear more, I''ll say more.


    "Yes, yes. My army is an upright Imperial army, the master of justice, how could those insignificant tricks be enough to defeat it? " Liu Hong''s face started to shine.


    "The Emperor is blessed to the heavens. He will surely be able to settle down in the four seas and bring all the kingdoms to rule." A minister standing in the main hall followed suit.


    "Hur hur, hur hur hur." Liu Hong laughed repeatedly, he did not know what to say, as though he was no longer interested in the topic.


    Following that, Huangfu Song introduced Sun Jian, Gongsun Zan, Liu Bei and Liu Bei one by one, but Liu Hong was no longer enthusiastic. It was just that when he introduced Liu Bei and heard what kind of Han Dynasty he was talking about, he only asked a few questions, which made Liu Bei dance in joy.


    "Honored ministers, Imperial army has already settled down, and we are returning to the capital. As a meritorious official, what suggestions do you have? " In order to reward the meritorious personnel, Liu Hong went straight to the point.


    "Your majesty, Yun Che rode on the coachman Yang Lin, left coachman Huangfu Song, right coachman Zhu Jun and performed meritorious services for the imperial government''s annihilation of the Yellowtowel rebel. This subject thinks that he deserves a heavy reward." Grand General Ho Jin said. Seems like Yang Lin''s money was not given to him for free.


    "Your majesty, this subject, Deng Sheng, has something to do." At this time, the Grand Commandant Deng Sheng stepped forward and said: "Yun Che will be able to receive all the remaining evils in the world with great effort. Now that the yellow cloth was gone, Yang Lin actually had a hundred thousand soldiers. According to the Jizhou, what was his intention? This subject thinks that not only is Yang Lin not reprimanded, he should be heavily punished. "


    With that said, the entire hall immediately became deathly silent.


    In these few days that he had been in the Luoyang, Yang Lin did not interact with any of the Minister of the Court s. He never thought that there would be someone who would use the yellow cloth army captive to talk. This old fart, did I offend you? Why did you give laozi such a big hat? This was the legacy of the cultural revolution, Yang Lin scolded in his heart.


    Yang Lin raised his head to look at the emperor, only to see Liu Hong expressionlessly sitting there, and Zhang Jean, Zhao Zhong, Song Dian and the other eunuchs beside him also did not have any expression on their faces, and he could not help but feel a little nervous. If Liu Hong got so angry, wouldn''t he end up taking''s life on the spot? Thinking of this, he immediately stood up and loudly said:


    "Your Majesty, this subject also has something to say. The crime of Yellow scarf wreaking havoc was Zhang Jiao and his brother. They were the ones who had wild ambitions, bewitching people with their demon words, and it was an unforgivable crime. But with hundreds of thousands of citizens accompanying them, if they were deceived and tricked, or if they were forced to be captured by the xanthopanax, what crime did they have? The Emperor had also ordered the Pardoners of the world, those who had already been exiled to the border regions and their families could all return back to their homeland. Only Zhang Jiao was not included in the amnesty. May I ask sire, if I kill all these people, wouldn''t there be harm to the heavens and earth? Where is the will of the Emperor? Who would be the one to bear the notoriety of killing a prisoner? Isn''t this discrediting the emperor? If they''re all released, can you guarantee that they won''t be responsible again? We will take in the yellow cloth captive s, and let them till the end to fend for themselves, why not? "


    Yang Lin stopped here for a moment to observe Hanling Emperor''s reaction. He understood that he had reached the point where he needed to explain it clearly to everyone. Seeing that Liu Hong was listening intently, he continued.


    "As for the one hundred thousand that you mentioned, according to the Jizhou, this is even more ridiculous. Tens of thousands of soldiers responded to the imperial edict and followed us to fight in the north, successively pacifying Guang Yang, Qingzhou, Zhang Ge, Lunan, Nanyang, Puyang, Guangzong and Guangzong''s yellow cloth, establishing outstanding war achievements. Now that the yellow scarf was gone, shouldn''t he give them some military pay? Shouldn''t the victims receive some kind of pension? Shouldn''t some help be given to the disabled? "We have asked the Emperor, for their loyalty to the nation and their illustrious military exploits, to allocate some money to them and reward them for their meritorious service."


    As soon as the battle of the Guangzong ended, the imperial government quickly ordered the Imperial army to return. The official army of the State County was reduced by a huge amount, and all the brave men in the villages were dispersed. Zhou Yong, on the other hand, with the excuse that he had no money to reward his warriors, had already sent a request to the emperor.


    "You ¡­ You... That''s a quibble. " Deng Sheng was extremely furious, he continued to speak, "According to what you said, if the imperial government does not reward these warriors, you will not disband the army?"


    Yang Lin immediately seized the opportunity to retaliate: "Jizhou government army is also the army of the imperial government, they have done a great service for the imperial government, why can''t they reward us?"


    "You are trying to force the truth, I did not say that Jizhou government army cannot be rewarded. Now you are saying that you should follow the imperial edict and quickly reduce the number of Jizhou government army s. " Deng Sheng said righteously.


    "May I ask this lord, is it to first disperse the soldiers and return to the village, then deliver the reward to them? Or should we reward the warriors and let them return home on their own? " Yang Lin was extremely furious and could not help but curse this guy in his heart.


    Deng Sheng was at a loss for words. He had wanted to ask Yang Lin why he did not reduce the soldiers, but in the end, it had become a battle of reward versus reduction. If they really disbanded the soldiers, who would give them rewards?


    Another person came forward and said, "I, Yuan Zhong, have something to do. In order to eliminate the xanthopanax, he had truly contributed greatly to the battle and deserved to be rewarded. But the treasury is empty, and I am afraid I will not be able to take out that much money right now. It would be better to let Master Yang Lin slowly pay from the Jizhou''s taxes. "


    Yang Lin could not help but snicker in his heart. Why did the discussion start again? This was getting further and further away from Deng Sheng''s original intention. If he had to raise money to reward the soldiers, would he have to wait years and months to gather enough money?


    Huangfu Song was a pragmatic person, he had seen Yang Lin''s valiant strength with his own eyes, and knew that if Yang Lin''s cavalry was not handled well, it would cause a huge commotion. There was no longer any army in the imperial government that could fight against him, so he stood out and said.


    "Your Majesty, Master Yang Lin and his underlings were the main force that had suppressed the Yellow Mask, and had killed Bo Cai, Zhang Mancheng and Zhang Jiao. And generals brave, soldiers elite, is a rare master of good fighting. Although the internal strife has been brought to a standstill, there are people from the North, including Wu Huan, Gaoguanli, and Hu Qiang. They are constantly attacking the border, killing my people, and stealing my money. "This subject believes that we can disband the infantry, but the cavalry cannot be cut down so easily. Please consider it, Your Majesty."


    Yuan stood out again and said, "Your majesty, I thought that Zuo Zhonglang was right about Master Huangfu Song. We can reduce the number of Jizhou soldiers, but we still have to keep the cavalry."


    After talking for a long time, he still did not manage to explain his reason why. Hanling Emperor Liu Hong felt extremely frustrated and impatiently waved his hands: "Today''s meeting will end here, we can discuss about it in the future."


    Zhang Can who was standing by Hanling Emperor''s side had long frowned, he had seen too many such chaotic court meetings, and hated those bragging ministers. Hearing that Liu Hong wanted to withdraw, he immediately shouted: "Withdraw!" The chaotic Imperial Court ended in a mess of arguments, and with another word from Hanling Emperor Liu Hong, the matter of the reward for meritorious service was put off. Everyone knew that Hanling Emperor Liu Hong would not know when he would hold the next assembly, and no one knew how long he would have to wait until the next one.


    The Generals who followed Yang Lin to the Luoyang were a little depressed. They had come to the Luoyang with great difficulty, but not a single person thought of them. What was even more infuriating was that the ministers actually thought that the cavalry of Youzhou was plotting against them.


    Even Gongsun Zan, Liu Bei and the others who had seen the Emperor together no longer smiled. With just a few more words from Hanling Emperor, their hopes of becoming an official became slim. Although Liu Bei had always thought of himself as the Han Dynasty, and had only asked his a few more questions, he had never mentioned anything about the rewards.


    Even Zhang Fei, who usually liked to find people to train his martial arts, slept in the tent every day. If anyone talked to him about something, he would say with a rough voice, "Ignore me, it''s annoying."


    After two days, Xin Ping and Xin Pi who were running around the city every day came back and looked for Yang Lin very mysteriously. Lord General, Chief Eunuch Zhang Yong wishes to meet with you. In order to not arouse the suspicion of the court officials, it was better to meet secretly. "I''ve already arranged to meet tomorrow morning at the Ming Yue Restaurant. At that time, you will be alone."


    "Is it really necessary to make it so mysterious?" Yang Lin was not used to this kind of secret service. It was not like they were doing underground work, the current imperial government did not even have a secret service.


    "It is necessary. Right now, the ministers were staring at Lord General intently, treating him as the alliance of powers, as if they would not rest until they had moved him away. Zhang Jean, Song Dian and the rest spoke a lot of good words in front of the Emperor before they managed to suppress the matter. However, hearing from Zhang Rou, the emperor was also a bit indecisive and couldn''t make up his mind. " Xin Ping, Xin Pi said anxiously.


    "Then does Song Dian want us to bleed? They will not help us for nothing. Shouldn''t we bring some silver tomorrow? " For some reason, all the eunuchs in history loved money. If Zhang was helped by them, they would definitely beat the crap out of him.


    Xin Ping immediately waved her hand, and said softly: "Zhang Jean, Song Dian doesn''t have that intention, but from Zhang Fu''s tone, it seems like he wants to make a deal with us."


    "Trade? What did he see in us? " Yang Lin laughed, he knew that Zhang Fu was looking for him to ask for the letters. Zhang Jean had been holding it in for such a long time. He must have been getting impatient.

 C174

    "I don''t know, but he wants us to back him up. Currently, the court officials were all criticizing the eunuchs, and there were even more who wanted to exterminate them. I think Zhang Jean is considering a path of retreat for himself. Although Xin Ping had met Zhang Ci a few times, he still could not figure out what Zhang Ci''s heart was thinking.


    "Fine, we''ll go see this eunuch tomorrow." Yang Lin agreed with a smile. In any case, he had no conflicts with these eunuchs, and those ministers did not do any proper business, but liked to speak nonsense. Rather than befriending them, it was better to deal with the Eunuch.


    Early morning of the second day, Yang Lin took Dian Wei and Xu Zhu along as they strolled along the street wearing casual clothes.


    In the Eastern Han Dynasty, the Luoyang was renowned throughout the world. The Luoyang was the center of the nation''s politics, economy, and culture. It was also the nation''s largest industrial and commercial city. With a population of over a million, it was the largest and most prosperous city in the entire country at that time, and even in the entire world.


    There were many shops on the street, and all kinds of snacks and snacks filled the air. Even the pedestrians were busy as well. Laughter and yells rang out one after another, creating a bustling scene. There were cloth sellers, food sellers, blacksmiths, weavers, everything. Even the fortune-telling and writing business was exceptionally good.


    It was unknown where these people had come from. "Dang Dang Dang ¡­" After knocking a few times on a bronze gong, a young man shouted loudly, "We rely on our parents and friends at home, and our friends will go out on our own. Come on, the good show is about to begin. Various old men, aunties, uncles, Big Auntie, take out your money bag, give us your love, we work hard, and you give us both money to eat. " Then he held the gong in his hand, and the people around him begged for it.


    The onlookers took out their money one by one, some for one, some for another, some for another. They threw it all into the copper gong. The youngster circled around the crowd a few times, and in a short while, he had collected a dozen or so coins.


    Another gong sounded, and a strong man walked up onto the stage. His upper body was bare, revealing all his muscles. His hands danced quickly with the tridentate fork, and with just one swing, it had enveloped him completely.


    "Sure ¡­" Great ¡­ "Great ¡­" The crowd cheered, and the man danced even more vigorously.


    Just when everyone was feeling happy about it, the pedestrians on the street suddenly started running as if they had gone mad. They started running and shouted, "Hurry and run..." The horse was startled ¡­ Run... The horse was startled ¡­ "


    Yang Lin, Dian Wei and the rest all turned their heads at the same time, following the direction of the running crowd, they saw a carriage coming their way.


    It was a carriage with a carriage. The carriage looked very luxurious, probably belonging to the rich and powerful family. However, there was no driver on top. It was obvious that the driver had already been dismounted by a horse. He saw that the horse was not just any tall horse. Its body was sturdy and its tendons were full. It was unknown what had stimulated it, but it continued to madly charge forward.


    The stalls on the side of the street, which had not been able to dodge in time, were scraped to the ground in rows. A few pedestrians who had been scared witless were knocked into the air by the horses, leaving behind a trail of terror.


    Behind the horse carriage, there were a few people riding on horses. It seemed like they were the servants of a rich family. They were quickly chasing, but they were getting further and further away from the horse carriage.


    The people who were watching the show on the street also ran away. Even those who were watching the show also ran away quickly, so it was impossible for them to care about the people who were watching them. The tridentate fork was also thrown onto the ground, copper gongs, flags, swords and sabers were all thrown everywhere.


    Dian Wei stood in front of Yang Lin and quickly protected him. At the same time, he extended his arms out as if to stop the horse.


    In that moment of crisis, Xu Zhu pulled Yang Lin from the side: "Lord General, quickly leave."


    Yang Lin shook off Xu Zhu''s hands, parted with the passersby, and said loudly: "You guys hurry up, I''m going to stop the horse."


    "Lord General is in danger." Xu Zhu shouted loudly.


    "Milord, you can''t risk your life so easily." Xin Ping anxiously said.


    Without waiting for Xin Ping to finish speaking, the frightened horses had already rushed to the side of Yang Lin and the others.


    Just as the horse carriage passed by Yang Lin, Yang Lin quickly flew out and followed closely behind the horse carriage. After taking three steps in a row, he suddenly leaped and jumped onto the back of the horse.


    The instant he landed on the horse''s back, he quickly crouched down and wrapped his arms around the horse''s neck.


    The horse immediately noticed that someone had jumped onto its back. Almost at the same time when Yang Lin hugged it, it suddenly raised its head and whinnied, "Hui ¡­" He suddenly raised his front hooves, almost standing up straight, wanting to throw Yang Lin off his body.


    "Ah ¡­" The pedestrians on both sides of the street cried out in alarm. Everyone stopped running as if their bodies were nailed to the ground. Their mouths were wide open in shock as they stared blankly at this dangerous scene.


    Not only did the horse stand up straight, but the carriage behind it also looked up into the sky like a sculpture of a handsome horse. The horse''s two hind hooves were on the ground, and its front hooves were waving wildly in the air.


    Yang Lin''s body was flung to and fro in the air by it, but Yang Lin''s hands were tightly wrapped around its neck, and his legs were tightly clamped around the back of its waist. No matter how hard it swung, it could only shake its body left and right, it could not shake it off.


    Just as the horse fell to the ground, Yang Lin also jumped down, almost at the same time as the horse, he grabbed the horse by the neck and nailed it to the ground. No matter how hard the horse tried, it couldn''t move away at all, and just like that, the horse remained in a stalemate.


    Just then, Xu Zhu and Dian Wei rushed over, Xu Zhu grabbed the reins of the horse and lifted its head. Only then did he manage to suppress the horse, and it obediently stopped moving.


    Yang Lin let go of the horse''s neck, and the horse whinnied again, "Hui ¡­" But by this time it had run out of strength, perhaps because it had tightened itself too tightly, and now it let out a long breath.


    He walked to the side of the carriage and lifted the curtain. There were two women in the carriage. One of them was about thirty years old while the other was about twelve or thirteen years old.


    "The startled horses have been subdued, all of you are fine now." Seeing a beauty, Yang Lin was in a good mood, and immediately said with a smile. From the looks of it, they seemed to be mother and daughter.


    The two girls still had not recovered from their shock and stared blankly at Yang Lin, unable to say a word.


    Xin Ping also walked over, they said: "You guys are fine, get off the carriage."


    Just then, their servants had already come over, and hurriedly thanked Yang Lin and the others. It was only then that Yang Lin realized that they were the renowned great writer, wife and daughter of the great calligrapher Cai Yong. Their horses were startled, so they threw the coachman off and galloped wildly through the streets.


    Yang Lin could not help but laugh. This Cai Yan would become a great beauty in the future, and her fate would be bumpy for her entire life. Now that she met him, it was time to change her fate. It''s just that this Cai Yan was too young right now, she had to think of a way to bring her family away. Thinking about this, he waved her hand and led Xin Ping, Dian Wei and the others away. Mingyue Restaurant was the biggest restaurant in Luoyang and it was located in the center of the city. Those who came to eat at the Ming Yue Restaurant weren''t just for the meal, it was also a symbol of status and status. If you were just a rich rich country owner, you probably wouldn''t even be able to book a seat.


    In this era, the people paid great attention to respect and inferiority. In the eyes of the Wealthy soldiers s, the wealthy country gentry who only had a few coins had no status, and they were too lazy to eat at the same place as the wealthy countryside gentry. Even when the Eastern Han Dynasty was destroyed, they did not put down their arrogance.


    It wasn''t time for lunch yet, but the restaurant was already packed and all the seats were reserved. Most of the people who came to the Mingyue Restaurant were here to find a place to talk. The court officials did not dare to go back and forth in their own homes, as they were afraid of attracting trouble, so they hid in the restaurant.


    Ever since the day the Spirit Emperor became the emperor, a terrifying shadow had enveloped the deepest level of his heart. As the Spirit Emperor grew up in a sinister and scheming palace, not only did this shadow not disappear, it even became heavier and heavier. Gradually, he became so sensitive to the throne and to the imperial power that he was always afraid that someone might plot against him, covet the throne, and seize it, just as suddenly as he had been granted the throne, and then suddenly lose it.


    This was how the Second Party Confinement had happened. During the twenty years from the first year of Twilight to the first year of Zhongping, every time Hanling Emperor Liu Hong wrote an edict, he would reaffirm the "ban of the Party", with thousands of people dying, migrating, crippling and prohibiting them from doing so. He also decreed to the State County that all the disciples, officials, father and son, as well as the relatives of the members of the Communist Party, were to be removed from office. It was not until the Yellow Gown uprising broke out that the Communists were released from their imprisonment.


    The private room that Xin Ping reserved was on the third floor, it was an inner and outer suite. Yang Lin sat inside it alone, drinking water slowly while Xin Ping, Dian Wei and Xu Zhu guarded the outside room.


    Before long, Yang Lin heard someone talking outside. Then, Xin Ping led a person in.


    Yang Lin anxiously stood up to welcome him, and introduced him: "This is Grand Manager, and this is General Yang Lin."


    "I''ve heard a lot about you." Yang Lin and Zhang Fu said politely to each other.


    "Both of you, please take a seat. If you have anything to say, please take your time. I''ll wait outside." After Xin Ping finished speaking, she left.


    Yang Lin and Zhang Jun looked at each other, then began to laugh heartily.


    This was the first time they had met each other face to face. Yang Lin looked at Zhang Jean seriously, this one looked to be around 40 years old, with a pair of small eyes that looked quite lively, but the gaze that shot out was a little cold. If you looked at this kind of gaze in a place where no one was looking, you would feel gloomy. The skin on his fleshless face was so loose that when he laughed, it moved like air-dried wallpaper.


    From the words of the others, he already understood Yang Lin a lot. But today, when Yang Lin was sitting right in front of him, he still felt at a loss. After fighting with all sorts of ministers, outsiders and powerful Scholars in the imperial court for dozens of years, he had acquired a pair of discerning eyes, and was very good at observing words and expressions. On many occasions, when those ministers wanted to say something in front of the emperor, Zhang Liang could quickly judge what they had yet to say and decide whether or not to let them continue.

 C175

    However, the Yang Lin he saw today, had such a pure and innocent pair of eyes, that it seemed as if there wasn''t even a trace of distracting thoughts in his mind. His emblematic smile was hung on his clean and white face, making him seem so sincere and harmonious.


    The two of them sized each other up for a while. Zhang Lian picked up the cup of water, slowly sipped on it, put it down, and used the special duckling voice s that only eunuchs could drink: "Master Yang Lin, you really look like a scholar. How did you become an earth-shaking tiger general?"


    "The Head Supervisor was amused. I have indeed read books, and can be considered to be a scholar." However, this one prefers to dance with spears and make sabers, and looks forward to facing off against the battlefield. " Yang Lin smiled, raised his cup and drank his water.


    "Hehe, Master Yang Lin is truly an expert in both martial and civil arts. I heard that Master Yang Lin calculated very accurately that he would lose at the end of the year, and now that the yellow scarf has been destroyed, Master Yang Lin''s words were true. Zhang Jean asked.


    Yang Lin maintained his smile and slowly said: "I have not learnt easy to read, nor do I know how to tell a fortune. Zhang Jiao made too many mistakes, which helped him to quickly die. "


    "Oh, Master Yang Lin''s judgement is really accurate. Now that all the ministers of the imperial government have submitted their forms to the emperor, they all expressed their doubts about the large amount of land that Master Yang Lin had taken as captives. I wonder what kind of plans Master Yang Lin has for the future? " Zhang Jean immediately became serious and acted like he did in the previous dynasty as his small eyes rolled around.


    "Ai, what other plans do I have? Back then, we had to report to the country to appease the civilians. Now that the yellow cloth is gone, we have done our best. " Speaking of which, Yang Lin felt a little sad.


    "Hehe, Master Yang Lin, don''t be discouraged. Those courtiers would only talk nonsense, it was useless. To be able to calm the xanthopanax, Master Yang Lin had to put in a lot of effort as well. Don''t you like to fight in the field? You were frightened by a few courtiers? " Zhang Yue seemed to be ridiculing him.


    Yang Lin pretended to look helpless, and said to Zhang Jean: "We are all countryside people, we can either rely on our own strength to work underground, or use our own courage to kill the enemy. We do not know the depth of this court, nor do we know the cruelty of this court''s struggle, much less want to get involved in this court''s struggle.


    "For the past few days, Yuan Jun and a few other ministers took turns to look for the Emperor. They said that the cavalry of Youzhou was too big and was disadvantageous to the country. They also made the emperor unable to make up his mind. Fortunately, with the few of us by his side, the emperor didn''t immediately issue a decree. As we discussed, we should at least listen to what you''re saying. If you just want to become an idle official in the imperial court, then what are we worrying about? " Zhang Jean drank his water as he spoke. Between the lines, it seemed like he was doing well.


    "Head Supervisor, didn''t I just say that I like to dance spears and play with blades, and look forward to fighting on the battlefield? If he were to become an idle official in the imperial court and fight with them, he might as well return to the Yang Family Villa. If you have the skill to fight them, you might as well go and fight two nets of fish. " Yang Lin could not help but laugh bitterly.


    "Haha, that''s good. To tell you the truth, our family doesn''t want you to stay in the court. Seeing these people all day long makes you so annoyed. What do you think? " Zhang Jean seemed very confident.


    "The Jizhou is good, but the Grand Manager is bad. Now, the fresh inferior and the Urushion have invaded the Youzhou, killing my people, robbing my property, and even our captives in the fields have been killed. This is my foundation, and I rely entirely on them to support so many of my cavalrymen. Could the Grand Manager give the Emperor some advice so that we can go to the Youzhou? " This was Yang Lin''s goal, so it was better to stay away from the Emperor. Before Hanling Emperor died, he would never think of coming to Luoyang again.


    "What you said makes sense. After all, your foundation is in the Youzhou. It was just that it was a bit difficult for Han Dynasty Liu Yan to enter the Youzhou now. Fortunately, there are a lot of emergency report in Youzhou recently, so Liu Yan kept on making peace with them, causing them to become more presumptuous. It is about time to change them. " At this point, Zhang Jean stopped and slowly drank some water. After a long while, he finally raised his head, and stared straight at Yang Lin, his cold eyes seemed to want to pierce through Yang Lin: "Master Yang Lin, we will help you like this, how will you repay us?"


    "Grand Manager, as long as cavalry of Youzhou can be kept safe and has a safe place to live, from today onwards, your Grand Manager will be the only one who can take care of you."


    Zhang Jean''s gaze slowly softened, and in the end, he even smiled a little. "Hehe, Master Yang Lin is truly a straightforward person. I can see your sincerity in your eyes. Alright, I''ll be sure to help you this time. If I''m wrong about you, then that''s how my life should be. You may know that the current Minister of the Court s and their distinguished relatives all hate us eunuchs to the bones. There are many people who want us to die here, and the reason why our family is helping you like this is because we hope that you can help us when our family is in danger. I wonder what Master Yang Lin thinks? "


    "Head Supervisor, please do not worry. As long as you send a letter, cavalry of Youzhou will immediately rush here and listen to your orders." Yang Lin said solemnly.


    "That''s good." Zhang Jean nodded his head and drank some water. It seemed like he was still waiting for something.


    Yang Lin, of course, knew what he was waiting for. He solemnly took out a cloth bag from his chest and handed it over to Zhang Jean with both hands. Grand Manager, when we were exterminating Bo Cai in Lunan, we caught some private letters from him. Some of the letters seem to be from Grand Manager, but today I have specially brought the letters to you to return to you. "


    Although these letters could be left in Zhang Jie Yan''s hands, Yang Lin decided to return it to him. Regardless of whether or not Zhang Gong would help him in the future, Yang Lin was prepared to not offend Zhang Jean, and would not expose or attack him. It was precisely because of this that the officials focused their attention on the eunuchs, and did not cause any trouble for him. At the same time, with the bad things done by these eunuchs, the collapse of the imperial government might have happened faster.


    Zhang Jean''s eyes immediately lit up. He stretched out his hands and took the bottle with trembling hands. His eyes were also a bit red. This was his lifeblood. If someone else had gotten hold of these letters, Zhang Liang would have died without a burial ground.


    "There is no need to thank me for this great kindness. Master Yang Lin, we will meet again in the future. " Hanling Emperor was having a headache. Liang Zhou and Youzhou, who had reported the situation, flew over like snowflakes, causing him to be extremely anxious. She thought that after annihilating the xanthopanax, the world would be at peace and she would have to live a few days comfortably. She wanted to increase the land tax, but was met with many people''s opposition.


    "Your Majesty, taiwai Le An Lu Kang is against the increase of taxes, saying that in the past, the Emperor brought this calamity upon himself, that he was bestowed with an additional grievance and that Confucius did not want this to happen, that he was a useless bronze man who plundered property for his own use, donated the sacred ring, and committed suicide! To paraphrase the Emperor of the Holy Light by quoting the example of the fallen state, is to commit the sin of desecrating the Emperor''s great disrespect. "


    Zhang Jean squinted his small triangular eyes and passed Le An taiwai Lu Kang''s Recital''s hands over to Hanling Emperor Liu Hong. Who knew that, the Hanling Emperor, would be so infuriated that he would grab the Recital and throw it on the ground without even looking at it.


    "Capture Lu Kang and come to the Luoyang to interrogate him."


    Song Dian who was standing at the side immediately picked up the Recital that was thrown to the ground, looked at Young Eunuch, and Young Eunuch ran out to pass on the message. In the past few days, Hanling Emperor Liu Hong''s temper was not too good, no one dared to speak out, they were afraid that if he became angry, he would vent out his anger on them.


    "Damned Barbarian, no one dares to bully my big size. These officials did not think of destroying the Barbarian and continued to report to the imperial government.


    "Your majesty is right. These officials will only report this." The imperial government has just exterminated Yellow-scarf, how can we afford to exterminate Barbarian? "


    Zhang Rong did not dare to go against Hanling Emperor Liu Hong, and could only follow what he said. If it was a normal situation, he would definitely recommend Yang Lin to bring troops to kill them. But now, he wanted to capture them and take out a few of the Recital s from the table and spoke to Hanling Emperor Liu Hong.


    "Your Majesty, Youzhou Upper Valley County Wang Jing and Dai County King have arrived at the Imperial Court three times. fresh inferior has summoned thirty thousand cavalrymen and massacred and looted from Upper Valley County, Dai County and other places. The fresh inferior within their borders have also responded. The Chinese could only defend themselves in the city, and all the treasures and foodstuffs outside the city had been looted. On the other hand, the Youzhou Spider only asked for peace with the fresh inferior, they were indifferent to their attacks, they cried for blood, and the imperial government sent reinforcements, to resolve the siege of the Upper Valley and the Dai County.


    Hanling Emperor Liu Hong couldn''t help but frown. This Liu Yu was a Han Dynasty after all, and he had already obtained his agreement by talking with him and his fellow fresh inferior. However, he did not expect those jackal like Hu people to be so dishonest. Even after receiving the gifts, they still continued to snatch them.


    "Announce Huangfu Song, Zhu Jun."


    Inside the Wen De hall of the Hanling Emperor''s Liu Hong, Huangfu Song and Zhu Jun were kneeling on the ground as they greeted Liu Hong with the etiquette of a monarch in fear and trepidation.


    "Stand up and answer." Liu Hong waved his hands, and said indifferently without even looking at them once.


    "Thank you, your majesty." Huangfu Song and Zhu Jun crawled up from the ground and stood by their sides. Huangfu Song raised his head to look at the emperor, and saw his lifeless look, then looked at Zhang Jean, who was standing beside the emperor. He wanted to find out something from his dead fish, but Zhang Jean only looked at the emperor, not giving him a single glance.


    "Generals, Yang Lin and her cavalry of Youzhou have contributed greatly to the extermination of xanthopanax, so they should be rewarded greatly. However, Minister of the Court have all written down reports saying that Yang Lin has taken in yellow scarves for capture, because cavalry of Youzhou is too huge, which is a huge danger for the government. You are an experienced and knowledgeable minister, what do you think of Yang Lin? "


    It had been a long time since Liu Hong last thought about how to reward Yang Lin and how to deal with the cavalry of Youzhou. After all, Huangfu Song, Zhu Jun had worked together with Yang Lin for a long time, so they should have some understanding of him.


    Huangfu Song hesitated for a moment, perhaps he did not expect the emperor to ask this question, but he quietly organized his thoughts and said slowly: "Your majesty, from micron''s point of view, that Yang Lin is indeed an honest and kind person, moreover, he is extremely talented. The suspicions the ministers in the imperial court had towards Yang Lin were completely baseless, but their worries towards the gigantic cavalry of Youzhou were also reasonable. If we do not properly deal with the problems of the cavalry of Youzhou, it will definitely cause future troubles for the imperial government. "

 C176

    Zhu Jun also stepped forward and said, "Your Majesty, micron agrees with General Huangfu''s view. The micron had thought that General Yang Lin was a rare general. Not only did he have extraordinary martial arts skills and strategies, he had always led the way. If the Emperor grants this favor to the cavalry of Youzhou, then the imperial court will be at peace. "


    After hearing the two people''s words, Liu Hong was silent for a moment, then said: "Generals, recently there was a rumor circulating around the capital that Yang Lin was greedy for money and sex, is this true?"


    "Your majesty, when it comes to Yang Lin''s greed and lust, micron has some opinions." Huangfu Song''s expression became a little more gentle, and he continued to speak: "Regarding greed, micron had long heard that every time cavalry of Youzhou came to a place, he would ask the local officials for money for food, but cavalry of Youzhou did not have any military pay, and could only rely on luck to gather food and fodder. This is also understandable. It''s said that he has more than ten wives now, and he even has a female cavalry unit with him. He even brought a large group of beauties with him when he marched into battle. "


    "Oh, there''s such a thing?" Hearing about beauties, Liu Hong became even more excited, "Tell me, where did his beauties come from?"


    "Your Majesty, micron had heard that Yang Lin was originally just a horse trader. His personality was straightforward and he liked to befriend the world''s heroes, searching for the beauty of the world. The Hero and hero he made friends with have become his brothers, and the beauties he searches for have become his wives. "


    "Hehe, this Yang Lin, is truly a lecherous person." A smile hung on Liu Hong''s face, and he asked: "Tell me, how should we settle the cavalry of Youzhou?"


    "Your Majesty, in the eyes of the micron, Yang Lin is a rare good general. It would be better to leave the cavalry of Youzhou at the border, so that he can guard the borders and protect the citizens. Not only will it allow Yang Lin to use it, it will also allow him to distance himself away from the imperial government. Huangfu Song said carefully.


    "Some ministers have suggested that the cavalry of Youzhou be spread out in all four directions. What do the two of you think?" Liu Hong had the same idea in his mind, but seeing that Huangfu Song''s intentions were not to his liking, he asked directly.


    "Your Majesty, the micron thought that this discussion was inappropriate. These ministers did not understand the actual situation in the cavalry of Youzhou and so they suggested it as a matter of course. Most of the generals under Yang Lin''s command were his sworn brothers, while the rest were the xanthopanax''s lower generals. No matter where these people went, they would listen to Yang Lin''s orders. If so many xanthopanax were to be sent to different places, and no one was to stop them, who could guarantee that they would not rebel? "Only by unifying them can we guarantee that they will be used by the imperial government." Huangfu Song immediately said, he was truly worried that the consequences would be dire if they were to spread it out.


    "micron feels the same way. In the cavalry of Youzhou, Yang Lin had implemented a two-headed system like the Leadership Uncle and the Guardian Uncle, and he firmly controlled this team. From top to bottom, almost all of them were their people, and they wouldn''t disperse just because they were scattered. If they were to be dispersed to different places, Yang Lin''s power would be even greater, and would not be beneficial to the imperial government. For now, this plan will only work if they are placed in a group at the border. " Zhu Jun agreed with Huangfu Song''s suggestion and immediately expressed his support.


    Liu Hong leaned his back against the seat, closed his eyes and thought for a while, then said: "Tell me, which place is suitable for this?"


    Huangfu Song thought for a while, and said carefully, "Your Majesty, the current dynasty has a few side issues, with Wu Huan the most. micron thinks that it is more appropriate for them to guard the north. "


    "Are you talking about the Youzhou?" Liu Hong immediately opened his eyes wide and looked at Huangfu Song.


    "Yes, Your Majesty. micron was precisely talking about Youzhou. The Youzhou has Gaoguanli in the east, Wu Heng in the north, and Wu Heng in the west. If the cavalry of Youzhou was allowed to guard the border, it would guarantee peace and quiet. Moreover, most of the cavalry of Youzhou s are from the Youzhou. They are more thankful to the Emperor for letting them defend their homeland. " Huangfu Song said.


    "That''s a good idea."


    The Grand General Ho Jin was urgently summoned into the palace. On the street, he found out from the Young Eunuch''s mouth the reason the Emperor summoned him into the palace. No matter what, he was now Great General, the commander of the army. Since the borders were not peaceful, he had a heavy responsibility. When he saw the Emperor, he immediately kneeled on the ground.


    "Your Majesty."


    Hanling Emperor threw him a pile of Recital. They were originally all Recital from Youzhou and Liang Zhou. "He did not wait for He Jin to finish reading before asking He Jin anxiously. Does the Great General have any good plans? "


    A large number of Recital s caused his head to spin. He was originally just a material for slaughtering pigs, for him to see these Zywane Recital, he had almost lost his life. However, he already had an idea on how to pacify the outsiders in both places. Seeing the Hanling Emperor ask, he immediately kneeled down and reported.


    "Your Majesty, West Cold Dong Zhuo has a long history of living in a remote area. He has quite a bit of prestige in the Qiang people. Jizhou Yang Lin, the cavalry is powerful, and the yellow cloth captive is located in the Youzhou, you can order Yang Lin to punish Wu Huan.


    Hanling Emperor Liu Hong did not immediately agree to his suggestion. The two had already been thinking about it in his heart for a long time, but for some reason, he was still worried about them. However, he could not find any other generals. He hesitated for a moment and couldn''t help but nod his head.


    "Pass the decree: Yang Lin has accomplished a great deed in destroying the Yellow Mask, he has been conferred the title of Lashing General, has been given the command to assassinate the history of the Youzhou, and will immediately pacify the army, bringing about the uprising of Wu Huan and Wu Huang. Dong Zhuo regained his position as the Eastern Divine General, led the Gladiolus of Liangzhou and immediately launched an army to pacify the Qiang people''s rebellion. Liu Yu will use it again. "


    The morning assembly had already begun at dawn. It was rare to see that the Hanling Emperor, the last time Liu Hong went to the morning assembly, the ministers would walk in succession and stand quietly at the two sides of the hall. The thick lamp wick burned, illuminating the Righteous Hall.


    "The emperor has arrived ¡­"


    Following Young Eunuch''s shout, Hanling Emperor walked out of the palace. Amidst the thunderous "Long live" sounds of the group of courtiers, he sat upright on his throne, lazily swept his eyes over the ministers standing below, and said slowly.


    "Honored ministers, this time, we have pacified the Yellow Mask rebellion, and quite a few soldiers have rendered meritorious service in the name of our meritorious general." "Today, we are here to reward those who have rendered meritorious service, in order to recognize the power of the imperial government."


    The ministers already knew that the matter of the reward had been decided. It was just a formality. Hanling Emperor Liu Hong waved his hand, and Chinese traditional medicine Zhang Fu pulled the duckling voice and read aloud.


    "The Ping Bei Lang brought Yang Lin out of the chaos with his extraordinary battle achievements. He bestowed him with the title of General on the carriage and led him with the history of the Youzhou."


    Although Yang Lin already knew the result, he was still a little excited at the moment of the announcement. He seemed to understand how important a ceremony was. Yang Lin walked up and respectfully greeted Liu Hong as he accepted the imperial edict with both hands and retreated to the side.


    Since Huangfu Song had defeated the Guangzong, Hanling Emperor Liu Hong did not reward him and his subordinates. But he still chose Huangfu Song as the Youzhou''s history, and Yuan Shao and Yuan Shu was still the West Garden''s field officer. Gongsun Zan was appointed as the county magistrate of the Northeast China, while Liu Bei was appointed as the county magistrate of the Liaoxi County, Yang Le County.


    Due to Yang Lin''s arrival, history had slightly changed, but it wasn''t too far off from its original trajectory.


    After hearing Zhang Yun read through all the orders, Yang Lin was at a loss. Although he had interfered and messed things up for a bit, history was still the same. He had merely replaced Liu Yu. And it was precisely this Liu Yu that had suffered such a miserable fate. How could it not cause him to tremble in fear!


    Yang Lin couldn''t help but sigh in his heart: Everyone said that Hanling Emperor''s Liu Hong is an unconscious king, could it be that everyone saw wrongly? He is no worse at calculating others. No wonder before he died, not a single one of the true tyrants had jumped out. Only those reckless shrimps had jumped out, but most of them had been trampled to death.


    Hanling Emperor''s morning assembly quickly ended, and the ministers respectfully left the Righteous Hall.


    Yang Lin walked out of the palace and took a deep breath. It was finally over. He couldn''t wait to leave Luoyang. Just then, Gongsun Zan and Liu Bei walked over. If they were to become officials in Youzhou, they would definitely meet Yang Lin in the future. With a smile, they walked over, cupped their fists and said:


    "Congratulations Lord General. I hope you can take care of me in the future."


    "Same here."


    Yang Lin replied with a smile, but he felt a bit uncomfortable in his heart. Since the start of the xanthopanax''s uprising, these two fellows had been like ghosts walking around Yang Lin''s body. Yang Lin couldn''t shake them off even if he wanted to. Thinking about Liu Yu''s fate, Yang Lin felt a little scared. Unknowingly, Yang Lin had already put these two people as targets that he needed to get rid of.


    The Assassins of the Han Dynasty were actually the members of the imperial court. They only had the authority to supervise the county officials, and did not have the authority to direct orders or direct jurisdiction. The officials of the various counties did not put Ci Shi in their eyes either. They were all appointed directly by the imperial government and were responsible to the imperial government. With the continuous armed uprisings in various places, Stinger of the States gained a certain amount of power to suppress the armed uprisings, thus increasing the authority of the Stinger of the Stinger. As for the prefecture overseer system, that was four years after Zhongping.


    Yuan Shao and Yuan Shu, the two brothers also walked over and smiled at Yang Lin. The two of them had a pretty big front. After all, they were the fourth and third generation brothers, so it was understandable for them to be proud. In their hearts, they had always thought that it was them who should go to the Jizhou to perform meritorious deeds, yet they let Yang Lin pick up on a mistake. Yuan Shao gently raised his hand and said:


    "Congratulations, General."


    "Same."


    Yang Lin did not bother with it. Smiling, he cupped his fists and seriously returned the greeting. Even though you are very arrogant, I will not lower myself to your level. Perhaps in the future, you might even have a chance to spar with me. The victor on the battlefield was truly worthy of being proud of.


    Yuan Shu was even simpler, his eyelids jumped slightly, he did not even raise his hand, and directly said:


    "Congratulations, General!"


    "Thank you."


    Yang Lin continued to smile, and replied with even more politeness. The more rude you are, the more polite I am. There is no need to be angry with you. In this kind of situation, everyone would display their outstanding side. No one would dare to look down on themselves.


    Just as Yang Lin was being polite with everyone, there was a person who stood aside to quietly watch and lightly nodded his head. After everyone had left, he walked over, cupped his fist and greeted Yang Lin politely.


    "Sanglang Cai Yong congratulates Master Yang Lin."

 C177

    Yang Lin raised his head to look, and could not help but smile, this was the famous literary scholar, calligrapher Cai Yong, the father of the great talented girl Cai Yan, who was now the capital''s Sanglang. Although they had seen each other in the imperial court, they had never spoken to each other. Yang Lin respectfully returned a bow, and immediately said:


    "Master Cai Yong is too polite."


    "Master Yang Lin, you saved my family a few days ago, and have not had the chance to pay your respects. I am truly ashamed!"


    Cai Yong politely laughed, and then bowed towards Yang Lin, his eyebrows revealing his appreciation. Actually, it was not that he did not get the chance to visit Yang Lin, but he was afraid that the Minister of the Court would attack him and make friends with him. Hanling Emperor was very suspicious of the ministers forming alliances, he did not dare take the risk.


    "Master Cai Yong, I have something that I want to discuss with you."


    Ever since he saved Cai Yan, Yang Lin started to care about him. After asking around, he found out that Cai Yong had originally been a doctor, that the school records were in the east, and that she was later moved to Sanglang. Although she was talented, she was not ambitious. He decided to trick him into going to Youzhou.


    "Master Cai Yong is truly talented, but he is only a Sanglang and cannot carry out his ambitions so easily. Currently, I have just arrived at Youzhou and am lacking one person to take on the job. I wonder if Master Cai Yong is willing to accept my offer? "


    "Ah ¡­"


    Obviously, Cai Yong was not mentally prepared at all for Yang Lin''s invitation, and was greatly shocked upon hearing it. However, he woke up to reality in a moment, and quickly weighed the pros and cons in his heart, bowing to Yang Lin politely as he said.


    "Thank you for your kindness, Master Yang Lin! But Cai Yong is inexperienced, and is hard to be qualified, I hope that Master Yang Lin can forgive me! "


    "Master Cai Yong is too polite."


    Yang Lin shook his head in disappointment, then smiled and bid farewell to Cai Yong. It could be seen that Cai Yong still liked to be an official in the imperial court, so he might not be able to trick him into leaving. However, Cai Yan was still young, so he still had a chance in the future.


    After receiving the emperor''s decree, Yang Lin immediately returned to the inn, called Guan Yu, Zhang Fei, Dian Wei, Xu Zhu, Xin Pi, and the others, and left the Luoyang City that night. After all, he did not want to stay in the Luoyang for even a moment longer. Who knew if Liu Hong would change his mind?


    It wasn''t until they had exited the Tiger Prison that it was too late for to go back on his words. Only then did he relax. It just so happened that in the past few days, it had snowed. In the vast wilderness, there was only the howling of the cold wind and the dancing of the snowflakes, making it almost impossible to see anyone on the official road.


    On the second day, Yang Lin and his men came to Chen Liu. They planned to pass through Chen Liu, arrive at the Eastern County, and then cross the Yellow River to return to Jizhou. Only by returning to his brothers'' side could he truly feel at ease.


    A few people had their heads lowered as they travelled, when suddenly, the sound of horses'' hooves came from behind. Yang Lin turned his head to look, only to see ten or so riders running over from behind. From far away, Yang Lin could clearly see that they were actually a few big men.


    Just by turning his head to look at the men, Yang Lin and the rest continued on their way. It was already past lunch time, at this time, Dian Wei was already hungry, he raised his head to look at the sky, not knowing what time it was, and said this to them.


    "When we meet again in the town, we will eat."


    Just as Yang Lin finished speaking, he heard the sounds of a dozen or so men''s hooves approaching him. Everyone turned around to look and slowed down their pace, waiting for those few people to pass. Xu Zhu even subconsciously held onto his knife handle with his hands, as if he was ready to fight at any time.


    The men on horseback came running from behind, but they did not stop. They ran past them like a gust of wind. What Yang Lin could not understand was that, out of the dozen of people, each of them had two horses, and each horse had a blanket tied up.


    "Hur hur, these men are quite sturdy."


    Yang Lin laughed, as he admired those few men. From the way they rode and galloped, it could be seen that they were not a simple group. One of them seemed to be a young master, and the others might be his servants.


    "Just a few idiots."


    Looking at the few men who were slowly leaving, Dian Wei curled his lips in disdain and said. However, he had forgotten that he was also a big guy, and other than Xin Ping and Xin Pi, the rest of them were all big men.


    After they walked on for a while, they saw a forest ahead of them. There were a dozen men riding horses waiting at the edge of the forest, as if they were waiting for someone. However, they all held large swords in their hands, blocking the way as if they were the ones waiting for.


    "He turned, he''s in danger now. I think these people are trying to rob us. Everyone be careful and prepare for battle, but do not act rashly. "


    Yang Lin had seen this kind of scene who knows how many times, only, he never thought that he would encounter bandits in this plain area. However, even several hundred thousand xanthopanax s were not scared off by Yang Lin. He did not believe that these big sized fellows had any abilities or gain anything from Guan Yu, Zhang Fei, Dian Wei, and Xu Zhu.


    Yang Lin and the rest acted as if they did not see the few burly men, and continued to move forward, but they intentionally increased the distance between them. However, just as he arrived beside those ten over burly men, one of them suddenly raised the big blade in his hand and shouted at them.


    "Stop!" Leave your packs and horses and spare your lives. "


    Hearing his words, Yang Lin could not help but shake his head. He turned his head to look at Guan Yu, Zhang Fei, Dian Wei, Xu Zhu, and the others. All of them were laughing with their mouths wide open, as if they had been waiting for this moment for a long time.


    Xin Ping and Xin Pi''s tiny movements meant that they placed Yang Lin first in their hearts. They stood on both sides of Yang Lin, and although they did not have any martial arts skills, they were willing to block in front of Yang Lin.


    "Friend, we''re out on a business trip. It''s not easy to make a small business deal, and we don''t have anything of value on us. You''d better be generous and let us off the hook."


    Yang Lin looked at them coldly and couldn''t help but feel pity for them. He also seemed to be a few tall and sturdy men, and one of them even seemed to be a young master. If they really fought, even Guan Yu, Zhang Fei, Xu Zhu, Dian Wei, none of them would be able to escape.


    "Cut the crap, hurry up and get off the horse and get the hell out of here, I''ll let you guys live." "If I change my mind later on, none of you will be able to survive."


    Seeing Yang Lin begging for mercy, that nobleman actually thought that Yang Lin and the others were afraid. He revealed a proud smile and scolded Yang Lin. The few guys under him seemed to be quite proud of themselves and actually laughed along with him.


    "Just follow the rules of the road and take the parcels. Leave the horses for us, and let us live."


    In this vast wilderness, if there were no horses, then it was truly a dead end. If they couldn''t reach the next village, they would probably freeze to death in the snow. Yang Lin said this to see if they actually wanted his life.


    "This won''t do, we''ll take both the package and the horses. You can leave by yourselves."


    Yang Lin didn''t have any trace of sympathy left in his heart. Since you are so heartless, then I will be unrighteous too, today that you have met us, it can be considered bad luck for you guys, it can also be considered that we have done a good deed for Chen Liu and the rest of the people.


    "Brother Zhang Fei, I have used up all the money I have on me, and only you have some left. Give them some wine and money, it won''t be easy for them to spend all the money on me."


    Yang Lin looked at those guys, purposely teasing them. He could tell from their postures that these fellows were not bandits at all. However, why did they want to rob them?


    "No way!"


    Zhang Fei rejected flatly, he obviously did not believe that Yang Lin really wanted him to give them the money, and knew that Yang Lin was just teasing him. However, he and Dian Wei laughed even more heartily than before.


    "My dog is still waiting for me to buy a few bones for them to return home. If I give them the money, then what will my dog eat?"


    "Hahaha ¡­"


    Dian Wei could not hold it in anymore, and started to laugh maniacally, like a clap of thunder in winter, the shaking snowflakes also started to tremble. Guan Yu, Zhang Fei, Xu Zhu all laughed along with him. Facing those few fellows'' big blades, none of them took it to heart.


    "You reckless fool, I''ll let you know how formidable you are. "Up!"


    The leading guy was extremely angry, glaring at Yang Lin and the others, he suddenly waved the big blade in his hand, giving an order to the others. Those fellows had long been waiting for this moment, their legs clamped on the horse belly s, urging their horses to rush over.


    "There is a path to heaven, but you refused to walk it. There is no door to hell, yet you chose to walk it. Brothers, kill! "


    A cold killing intent rose from the bottom of Yang Lin''s heart. He slowly took out his double knife from the horse''s back, and a trace of it gathered in his eyes. I''ve given you a chance to live, but you''re still stubborn, so you can''t blame me.


    "You''re courting death!"


    Dian Wei roared out, the large iron halberd in his hands had already moved. Within the pure white snowflakes, the two pitch black iron halberds were exceptionally dazzling! The fellow who was rushing over felt his vision turn dark and his head fly up as his broadsword fell down. When he turned around, his tall body was still sitting on the horse as he rushed into the sky, his heart filled with blood.


    "Die!"


    Xu Zhu hastened his horse forward, intercepting a fellow who was rushing forward. Just as the two horses crossed paths, that fellow swept his blade across with both of his hands, attempting to hack Xu Zhu into two. However, Xu Zhu''s left hand held his blade, and just as the left blade was about to catch the enemy''s blade, the right blade flew down, and actually cut off half of his arm.


    "Ha!"


    Guan Yu shouted, and the war horse beneath him whinnied as it galloped forward, the Azure Dragon Sinking Moon Saber rising up and striking towards that guy. The fellow who was rushing forward welcomed Guan Yu with his blade, but unexpectedly, Guan Yu used too much force and actually managed to cut him and his horse to the ground, causing blood to spurt out.


    "Clang ¡­"


    Xu Zhu''s pupils shrank leisurely and his face twitched a little. A pair of jet-black pupils turned scarlet for a moment, and with a frantic expression that was like surging tides, he handed over the double knife in his hands. It seemed like that fellow still had not woken up from his stupor, as a steel blade was already inserted into his waist.

 C178

    "Kill!"


    Yang Lin used both of his legs to pinch the horse belly, causing the warhorse to scream in pain as it flung its four hooves and rushed towards the fella that looked like a young master. That young master''s expression was wooden as he stared straight at Yang Lin. His handsome face was getting closer and closer, bigger and bigger, the galloping hooves was like knocking on his heart, it was like a death knell.


    "Clang ¡­"


    The cold steel cleaved through the air, bringing about a wave of cold. In an instant, a gush of hot blood spurted out like a fountain. The young master''s head flew into the air, but his eyes were still staring straight ahead. Unwillingness, anger, disappointment, resentment, and even a hint of disappointment could be seen in his eyes.


    Putting away the horses of those fellows, they each had two more horses. Everyone''s mood was much more relaxed as they jumped on the horses and continued on their journey. However, Yang Lin was muttering in his heart, that young master didn''t seem to be lacking money, furthermore they seemed to be rushing, but why did they rob him, wasn''t that equivalent to suicide?


    Xu Zhu was extremely happy, all the men were naturally interested in weapons, the young master''s two big blades were like two treasured blades, he flipped them around and looked at them, but he was really not willing to give them up, so he hung them on his saddle.


    The weather was getting darker, but in this wilderness, there was not even a single person asking for directions. They did not know where they had reached, so they could only bury their heads and continue on their way.


    "Look, there''s a village ahead!"


    They didn''t know how long they had walked, nor did they know how far they had gone. The sky was already completely dark, and the only thing that could faintly be seen was the light coming back from the snow, causing them to walk forward. Suddenly, Zhang Fei shouted. They looked in the direction he pointed, and sure enough, there was a village in front.


    However, when they arrived at the village, all the houses were closed with no lights on. The village was abnormally quiet, as if everyone had already gone to bed. Yang Lin even wondered if there was anyone in the village. If not, why would it be so quiet?


    "Lord General, is there anyone in this village? It''s not a ghost village. "


    Even though Xin Ping was smiling and talking with Yang Lin, Yang Lin could still feel the nervousness in his voice. The thick layer of snow covered the entire village, and there was almost no sign of life in the village. No matter who it was, they would inevitably feel a little nervous.


    "What nonsense are you spouting? There are no ghosts in this world, since when have you seen ghosts? "


    Yang Lin looked at Xin Ping and smiled, to give him some encouragement. There weren''t many people in this world who were scared to death by ghosts, but there were many who were scared to death. Yang Lin did not dare say that he was bold, but he did not believe it.


    Several people led their horses and slowly walked through the village. When they reached the middle of the village, they saw a large manor. A gate had been built at the entrance of the manor. On either side of the gatehouse was a stone lion. It seemed that this house was also a country squire, rich and similar.


    "Let''s go and avoid the blizzard."


    The snowstorm was really too heavy, Yang Lin said to them. A few people led their horses over and stopped in front of the manor''s gate. This was indeed a good place to hide from the rain, and it seemed like this rich man would also have a good time doing good deeds here. Yang Lin could not help but smile.


    "This house must be a rich family. The house was built so elegantly and even the door shop was built so meticulously."


    Compared to the Zhou and Xu Families, this villa was far worse. However, this was the plain zone, and the population was much denser. Having such a large manor was already not easy. Xu Zhu looked up at the manor and laughed softly.


    "Lord General, have you taken a fancy to this manor? You might as well go up to the door and be her son-in-law. We''ll also benefit from it and go in to rest. "


    Xu Zhu was really envious of Yang Lin, and would often sigh in his heart about how lucky Yang Lin was. As such, when they heard Yang Lin praising this manor, they started to joke around with him.


    Yang Lin raised his head and looked at the manor. He reckoned that those with this scale would definitely be rich in plain zone, if they had a daughter like him, he would really want to find one. Then he smiled at Xu Zhu and started a joke.


    "I really want to be the son-in-law of this manor lord, but the manor lord doesn''t want to acknowledge me as his son-in-law."


    "Hehe, Lord General Zhou, as long as you really want to marry the young lady of this villa, I think the manor lord will be touched by your sincerity."


    Xu Zhu and Yang Lin joked and talked to each other to pass away this boring snowy night. Dian Wei, Guan Yu, Zhang Fei even stomped their feet on the ground, moving their bodies to prevent the cold night from freezing them.


    "Creak ¡­"


    At this moment, the manor''s gate suddenly opened a crack. A servant-looking person stretched out his head, and after confirming that the people outside were human and not ghost, he squeezed out of the gate. He observed the five people at the gate for a while before asking.


    "What are you doing?"


    Yang Lin was also shocked by the sudden appearance of this servant. It was the middle of the night and the servants in the villa were still not asleep? But at least it was good to let Yang Lin know that there were other people in this village, not a ghost village. Seeing that the servant did not seem to have any ill intentions, Yang Lin asked softly.


    "We''ll hide here for a while to catch the rain. It''s not a big deal for you guys. If the wind and snow are lighter, we''ll leave."


    "Then what did you say? You admitted this manor lord as your son-in-law, and this manor lord didn''t want to acknowledge you as his son-in-law?"


    From Yang Lin''s voice, the servant seemed to be able to discern that it was Yang Lin who had spoken earlier. He stared fixedly at Yang Lin, one finger pointing at Yang Lin''s nose, his face filled with anger.


    "A joke, a joke."


    Yang Lin quickly explained, but in his heart he was thinking, could it be that there really is a married lady in this villa? This really was like listening to an ear from the wall. Could it be that this servant had been listening at the door all this time? What did I just say? Don''t get yourself in trouble again.


    The servant looked at Yang Lin as if he was a thief, causing Yang Lin''s hair to stand on end. Yang Lin thought that he did not do anything, what was there to be afraid of, he straightened his back and allowed himself to be watched by the servant. But the servant said nothing and closed the door.


    "Hehe, looks like this manor lord really has a little miss. Maybe you still have a chance."


    When the servant entered, Xu Zhu started laughing. Seeing Xu Zhu''s pleased smile, Yang Lin thought of the grievances he had suffered just now and wished to slap Xu Zhu. He glared fiercely at Xu Zhu and said unhappily.


    "If I were to be the son-in-law of this family, I would definitely bequeath that old cook to you."


    "You might as well kill me."


    Xu Zhu immediately turned his face away, not speaking another word with Yang Lin. He was very clear that there were a lot of old cooks in Xu Family Villa. They had served in this big villa for their entire lives, and each of them was a strong person. Other than their master, they were not afraid of any other person. If anyone dares to provoke those old cooks, you will be dead for sure.


    "Creak ¡­"


    Before long, the door of the manor opened a crack. The servant squeezed himself out of the door once again and walked in front of everyone. He looked at everyone one by one and then pointed at Yang Lin as he spoke to everyone.


    "Our lady said that the rest of you can go in and avoid the wind and snow, but he can''t."


    "Why?"


    Yang Lin could not help but be a little angry, they did not want to go in to avoid the wind and snow, could they? Only the four of them were allowed to go in and leave me here alone to drink the wind.


    "Our wife is a very hospitable and kind person. When we heard that someone was hiding from the wind and snow, we wanted to invite you in, but someone actually took advantage of our wife. Our lady said that you are guests. You can go in and avoid the wind and snow. Since you want to be my son-in-law, just wait outside. How could a son-in-law just walk in the door? Let''s wait until you have a matchmaker and a present. "


    "Ah ¡­"


    When the servant finished speaking, Yang Lin almost laughed out loud. If you really have a daughter, I''ll call the matchmaker tomorrow and prepare a present for you. Yang Lin waved his hand at Dian Wei, Xu Zhu, Guan Yu and Zhang Fei, and said.


    "Then the four of you go in, I''ll stay here for a while."


    Dian Wei, Xu Zhu, Guan Yu, and Zhang Fei all wanted to laugh as well. Xu Zhu also felt that it was embarrassing, he knew that if Yang Lin did not go in, Dian Wei, Guan Yu and Zhang Fei would not go in even if they were beaten to death.


    "Thank you Madam for your kind intentions. We''ll just stand here for a while. We''ll leave if the wind and snow are lighter."


    The servant looked at Xu Zhu and the others in confusion. Why didn''t the few of you go in for such a good thing? He shook his head and, without a word, closed the door and went in alone.


    Even though they were hiding in the doorway and the snow was falling off their bodies, the strong wind from the north still made them feel a little cold. The few of them could not take it anymore and could only walk on the ground and stamp their feet. Before they knew it, the first half of the night had already passed.


    By the second half of the night, the wind and snow had died down, and even the moon had risen. However, due to the thick cloud layer, the moonlight appeared extremely dim. Under the hazy moonlight, the entire village was covered in snow. Whether it was houses or trees, it seemed as if there was a thick silver blanket covering them.


    "The snowstorm seems to have stopped. Rather than waiting here, why don''t we slowly walk forward? Let''s go."


    "Let''s go."


    Xu Zhu promised and went to lead the horse with Dian Wei, Guan Yu and the others. The horses were in high spirits and stood beside them in the middle of the night. They did not seem to be uncomfortable at all. They probably knew they were leaving and even snorted loudly.


    "Wait!"


    Just as Yang Lin and the rest were more than thirty steps away, a woman''s voice came out from inside the manor''s wall, startling them. Yang Lin turned around. Under the dim moonlight was a hazy patch of snow. While he was still confused, he heard the female voice speaking in a low voice.


    "Wait a moment."


    "Mm ¡­"


    Even someone as bold as Yang Lin was a little nervous. However, he was a complete materialist and would never believe in ghosts and gods. The lady must have sent someone over again, did she think it through and invited us in? Honestly speaking, it was indeed a little cold to be walking now. If there was a place to rest, it would be the best, he hurriedly said.


    "Okay, we''ll wait."


    Although Dian Wei, Xu Zhu, Guan Yu, Zhang Fei, and Xin Pi stopped in their tracks, one could still tell that they were slightly nervous. All of them had the same question on their minds. Could it be that it was a female ghost? Especially in this kind of dark night, it was the right time for the female ghosts to appear. They would dare to face any powerful enemy, but the female ghost that they could not see or touch still made them not dare to make a sound.

 C179

    Under the dim moonlight, the white snow seemed especially hazy, and people''s vision seemed to be somewhat blurred. For a moment, they seemed to hear the rustling sounds, but they could not see anyone.


    "Wait, here we come."


    Just this one sentence was enough to scare Dian Wei, Xu Zhu, Guan Yu, Zhang Fei, Xin Ping, Xin Pi, and the others. A few of his hands could not help but touch the knife handle, causing his heart to beat faster and all the hairs on his body to stand up.


    "Creak ¡­"


    Right at that moment, the door to the manor opened a crack again. First, a head popped out, then a woman squeezed through the crack. She looked at Yang Lin and the rest, turned and waved towards the door, following that, two more women squeezed out from the crack of the door.


    The three women gently closed the door and stood at the entrance of the manor. One of the women had her hands empty while the other two each carried two bags. They looked at Yang Lin and the rest, their eyes filled with confusion.


    Although Yang Lin and the others were already more than thirty steps away from the door, Yang Lin could clearly see that they were three little girls who were probably not more than sixteen years old. Yang Lin could not help but guess, could it be that the girls in the villa were trying to escape?


    Just as Yang Lin was thinking about this, the few little girls that came out looked at Yang Lin and the others, as if they were reprimanding him. Suddenly, a little girl waved her hand at Yang Lin, and said with an almost commanding tone.


    "Come and take the package."


    This was even more unbelievable. Those girls wanted to run away, but they still needed to help them carry the items? You girls are quite bold. You trust us so much, aren''t you afraid that we''ll take you out to sell you?


    "Lord General, could this be a trap?"


    Suddenly, Xu Zhu whispered into Yang Lin''s ear. Yang Lin also thought of this possibility. Could it be that the manor lord had let these few little girls set up this trap for him in order to take revenge? But Yang Lin was not too worried, he smiled at Xu Zhu.


    "With just the few of us, how could a small manor lord keep us here?"


    "But the Manor Lord does not know our background. He might want to give it a try."


    "Makes sense."


    Yang Lin nodded and looked at the girls again. Under the hazy moonlight, the three beauties could be clearly seen, especially that little girl with both hands. Under the shine of the snow-white light, she seemed extremely beautiful, a beauty that could topple empires.


    "Hurry up, what are you standing there for?"


    The girls seemed to be getting impatient from waiting. The two women who were carrying the parcels stomped their own feet, picked up their own parcels and walked towards them. From their bashful looks, it could be seen that the bags in their hands were quite heavy.


    The girl with two empty hands followed him. Her beautiful face looked exceptionally gorgeous under the moonlight. She turned around and looked at the manor''s gate. It seemed that she was still reluctant to leave. When she turned around again, her eyes were filled with tears.


    Gradually, the three women walked to the front of Yang Lin and the others. Dian Wei, Xu Zhu, Guan Yu, Zhang Fei, Xin Pi and the others did not act like a gentleman, and walked over to help them carry their bags. The two women with the parcels walked over and placed the parcels on the ground.


    "Why don''t you all help to raise it? It doesn''t have any discernment ability at all."


    She stood up and glared at Dian Wei and the others, lecturing them in a bad mood. Having trained in the large family for a long time, she was able to tell at a glance that Yang Lin was the master and these fellows were evidently servants.


    Yang Lin waved his hand, only then did Dian Wei and Xu Zhu walk forward, picked up the few bags, and placed them on the horse''s back. From the movements of Guan Yu and Zhang Fei, it could be seen that the bags were indeed a little heavy, and there were even some "ding ding dang" sounds.


    "Let''s go."


    The woman with empty hands walked over. She did not even look at Yang Lin and only spoke lightly towards the direction that Yang Lin was standing. Under the hazy light of the moon, Yang Lin could see even more clearly that she was a peerless beauty. Her delicate face was as white as snow and her pretty face looked even more beautiful than a fairy.


    As the woman went to lead the empty horse, another went to help. The lady who taught Dian Wei and the others a lesson walked up to Yang Lin, as if he wanted to talk to him. But when she saw Yang Lin clearly, he cried out involuntarily, as if he had seen a ghost.


    "Miss, wrong, wrong."


    "What''s wrong?"


    The little girl''s voice was a little loud, causing Yang Lin to jump in fright. He looked at the little girl in confusion, not knowing what he should do. [What''s wrong with being surprised like this in the middle of the night? Isn''t this enough to scare people to death?]


    "It''s not you. We''re not waiting for you."


    The woman hurriedly said. Her eyes were filled with panic, and that fierce and forceful attitude just now had completely vanished. She looked at Yang Lin in fear, as if she was looking at a ghost or demon. She retreated step by step, the thick snow beneath her feet creaking.


    "What''s not me, what do you mean? Who are you waiting for? "


    Yang Lin seemed to understand something. Who were these girls waiting for, they probably agreed to leave tonight, but the person they were waiting for did not come. Instead, Yang Lin and the others coincidentally came to the entrance of the villa to avoid the snow and wind.


    He had heard this story from the elders when he was young. The story always started with a fortuitous encounter, the characters were always a perfect couple, the process was always complicated and tortuous, and the villains were always thinking of the rich and the poor. The end result was, of course, the young noble''s blissful life together.


    Was he going to start a love adventure too?


    The other two girls anxiously walked over, but when they saw Yang Lin''s face clearly, they were stunned in place and did not say anything for a long time. However, Yang Lin was anxious, if he was discovered, even if he had a hundred mouths to speak of, it would be hard to say.


    "If you guys don''t explain yourself, I''m going to call for people to stop them from saying that we are abducting people."


    "No, no, no! Young master, this is all a misunderstanding!"


    Another girl who looked a little older stopped Yang Lin immediately. She looked at the little girl who was empty-handed, then turned to look at Yang Lin, and seemed to want to say something but stopped. Just as Yang Lin was about to call for his people, he suddenly whispered.


    "Young master, this is our young mistress. My wife wanted to betroth Miss to Master Liu Yan''s son, Liu Shuo, as her wife. Since Miss was unwilling, he let us make an appointment with a distant relative of hers to help us escape to his house tonight. He said he would bring a few people with him tonight and take us away. Tonight, the guard at the gate told his wife that there were a few people outside to shelter from the rain, and that the horses were tied up. He said that he wanted to be the son-in-law of the manor lord, but the manor lord didn''t want to acknowledge him as his son-in-law. We heard it and thought they had arrived, for we had agreed to ride comfortably on horseback, with the horse''s back covered with wool. So I packed up my private money and brought us two maidservants out. Who would have thought that the people waiting outside would not be them, but you. "


    "Master Liu Yan? "What''s the name of your Young Miss?"


    Yang Lin was extremely shocked. If Yang Lin remembered correctly, that Liu Yan was originally from the Jizhou Thorn History, and later became a prefecture overseer. However, his son, Liu Shi Mu, died a long time ago, while his daughter-in-law was a peerless beauty in the Three Kingdoms. After that, Liu Bei took over Yi Province, and even took this beauty to be his wife. After Liu Bei became the emperor, he even bestowed this beauty the title of empress. Liu Bei had so many wives, but she, a widow, was able to suppress the rest.


    "Our Young Miss is called Wu Xian."


    "Does she have two older brothers called Wu Yi and Wu Ban?"


    Yang Lin asked anxiously, he wanted to confirm this further. Even though Wu Yi and Wu Ban weren''t famous generals, they had still won a few battles and contributed greatly to Liu Bei''s career. The two of them later became Liu Bei''s courtiers.


    "Yes. Young Master, how did you know? "


    "Hur hur, hur hur hur."


    Yang Lin giggled, he did not know what to say. When nothing had happened in the past, he had also seen someone''s top three beauties list. This Miss Wu Xian was one of the top ten beauties of this era. He laughed a few times and had an idea in his mind.


    "Didn''t I just say it? I have long heard of Miss Wu Xian''s beautiful appearance and shrewd hands, and I wanted to be this family''s son-in-law and marry Miss Wu Xian as my wife. It''s a pity that no one came to matchmaking for me, so I personally came to ask for a marriage. "


    "Ah ¡­"


    Not only were the two little girls shocked, even Miss Wu Xian looked at Yang Lin in shock. But gradually, they started to look at Yang Lin shyly, especially Miss Wu Xian. His beautiful face turned slightly red, and he gently lowered his head.


    "Where is Young Master from? Where are we going? "


    That spicy little girl stared at Yang Lin for a while, as if she was looking at herself, before she asked. It was no wonder that to them, the Young Miss''s husband was almost their husband. However, the Young Miss was their wife and they were their concubines. So when the young miss was looking for a husband, they were even more nervous than the young miss.


    "My name is Yang Lin, I am the young master of the Zhou Family Villa in the prefectural city of Zhan, and I am currently a rider general. I am from the Youzhou, Ci Shi."


    "Ah ¡­"


    The spicy little girl almost cried out in alarm. They weren''t afraid of waking up the people in their manor in the silent night. However, from her expression, it could be seen that she was very satisfied with this Young Master.


    "Then what about Prince Wang?"


    Just as Miss Wu Xian was feeling bashful, her slightly older servant girl suddenly spoke up. The redness on Miss Wu Xian''s face immediately disappeared, she turned her head, and looked at the thick layer of snow in the distance. His beautiful face was filled with melancholy, and her lips moved, but she did not say anything.


    "Lord General, leave quickly. Don''t delay any longer."


    Just then, Xu Zhu walked over and urged Yang Lin to leave quickly. When he heard that Yang Lin had come to propose marriage, he knew that Yang Lin had set his eyes on this young miss again, and immediately laughed in his heart. But if you like it, then hurry up and leave. Why are you standing here and talking about it? If others were to find out, they would be able to leave, but these girls wouldn''t be able to leave.


    "I recognize these two treasured swords, they belong to the Prince Wang, why are they in your hands?"

 C180

    Suddenly, the older girl saw the pair of blade on Xu Zhu''s waist. It was also because Xu Zhu liked her too much. He did not place the blade on the horse''s back like Yang Lin, but on his waist like Dian Wei, and in the end, was discovered by the girl.


    "Ah ¡­"


    Hearing that, Yang Lin was shocked, this was really the narrow path between enemies. Heavens, was there really such a coincidence in this world? Xu Zhu was also shocked, he did not know what to say, and raised his head to look at Yang Lin. Yang Lin''s mind quickly spun, and after thinking for a bit, he asked.


    "What does the Prince Wang do? "What good things can you do in the daily life?"


    "Prince Wang''s family is rich and powerful, they do not need to do anything. They just make friends everywhere, eat, drink, and have fun. No one has ever heard of him doing anything good or bad."


    "Do you know the Prince Wang?"


    "As Madam does not like him, Prince Wang has not visited him that many times. Every time we come here, we just look at them from a distance, and we don''t say anything. But this time, when he wanted to escape, I sent someone to send a message to him. I''ve seen him once, and I''ve also seen this blade. "


    "Hmph, so that''s how it is!"


    Yang Lin coldly snorted, feeling relieved in his heart. Since it was a young master from a wealthy family, wasn''t it courting death to try to rob someone? Today, they met us. Who knows how many people they have hurt before.


    Your Prince Wang won''t be able to come. He brought more than ten people with him, and seeing that we are rich, he decided to attack us along the way. He wanted to rob our possessions, but we killed him.


    "Ah, you killed him?"


    Miss Wu Xian suddenly turned around, his eyes filled with tears. The two little girls quickly supported his, one of them took out a silk silk to wipe Miss Wu Xian''s tears, the other one continued to persuade Miss Wu Xian.


    "Prince Wang doesn''t usually talk well. He doesn''t do anything good like eating, drinking or gambling all day. Who told him to rob someone else? So what if he died? What was there to be sad about? Miss, you should think about what we should do now. "


    "Where are we going?"


    Miss Wu Xian finally stopped crying, but she had no other ideas, and could only stare at the snow that covered the sky. Ever since she was born, she hadn''t gone far. She knew nothing about the outside world. The two little girls let her make his decision, but his face was blank.


    "You should all return."


    Yang Lin said lightly. Originally, he wanted to take this girl away, but now that he had killed the person she was going to look for, she would definitely not forgive him. Yang Lin didn''t want to let someone who hated him to live by his side for his entire life.


    "I can''t go back, I don''t want to marry the son of the Liu residence."


    Unexpectedly, Miss Wu Xian was very resolute and rejected Yang Lin''s suggestion. This made Yang Lin puzzled. Since Miss Wu Xian did not like Liu Yan''s son that much, how did they become husband and wife? In a world without her, could it be that even Miss Wu Xian did not succeed in escaping the marriage?


    "Then what will you do? We have to go. "


    Yang Lin was anxious, he could not stand here for too long, if he was discovered by the servant, it would be troublesome. Since he decided to not bring them with him, Yang Lin started to urge them to leave. He even wanted to give them their parcels and ride away on his own and leave them alone.


    "We have nowhere else to go. We might as well die if we go back."


    As Miss Wu Xian spoke, he started crying, which made Yang Lin feel embarrassed. Just a moment ago, he said that he wanted to marry his, but in the blink of an eye, he wanted to drive his out. Would they think of themselves as a man of few feelings?


    "Miss, this Lord General is not bad, look at how handsome he is, and he likes you, too. We will follow this Lord General, since we already followed him, the Madam will definitely beat us to death when we go back."


    Just as Miss Wu Xian was crying, a little girl caught sight of Yang Lin and immediately urged her on quietly by her ear. Who knew that right after the girl finished speaking, Miss Wu Xian stopped crying and raised his head to look at Yang Lin, a red blush appearing on his face.


    "This ¡­"


    Yang Lin was speechless once again, these little girls were really too young, treating this matter as child''s play, he was simply unable to imagine it. If they regretted it when they were at Youzhou, and shouted that they were going to return home, would he still send someone to bring them back?


    "What this, you''re a man, you don''t have any sense of responsibility, didn''t you just say that you came to ask for our young lady''s hand in marriage?" "Could it be that you''ve already changed your mind so quickly, and you want to dump us?"


    This little girl''s mouth was extremely sharp, she turned towards Yang Lin, and directly told him about everything. Yang Lin couldn''t help but mutter in his heart, if he had these two little girls by his side, wouldn''t he have to bicker with them everyday?


    "Miss Wu Xian, I really like you very much, are you willing to follow me?"


    Yang Lin took a step forward, walked in front of Miss Wu Xian, and asked solemnly. Looking at this little girl, Yang Lin really couldn''t bear to see it. Even if it was a marriage proposal ceremony, even though she was still young, he had to explain it clearly so that she wouldn''t regret it in the future.


    "I''m willing!"


    This time, Miss Wu Xian did not hesitate, as she seemed to be able to understand the meaning behind Yang Lin''s words. If she hesitated even a little, Yang Lin might just walk away, she could no longer care about being embarrassed, he raised her head, and stared straight at Yang Lin, without a trace of distracting thoughts.


    Looking at such beautiful and pure big eyes, Yang Lin''s heart fiercely trembled, a wave of deep love flooded into his heart, and all of his previous worries disappeared without a trace in the blink of an eye. After all, this was a young girl who was not even sixteen years old. He was purely like a piece of white paper. How many beautiful scenery he could depict all by himself?


    "Alright, let''s go." These little girls really knew how to enjoy themselves. They actually wanted that short-lived Prince Wang to ride on horseback and prepare a blanket for them. This way, these little girls would feel much more comfortable riding on horseback. His preparations were quite thorough, but unfortunately, that Prince Wang did not have any luck. Or rather, he was just too greedy and missed out on such a beautiful girl for nothing.


    When the few little girls sat on Yang Lin''s saddle, they felt that the saddle was actually more comfortable than they had planned. Especially when the saddle was equipped with cotton wool, when their feet were in stirrups, it was simply a pleasure to ride on. The little girls had only walked a few steps when they started to praise him.


    "Young master, did you remember this saddle and stirrup? "Oh my god, you can enjoy it even more than us girls!"


    "Hehe, riding long distance is a very tiring task. We have to ride on horses all year round, so we have to find a way to make ourselves more at ease."


    Towards the two little girls'' praise, Yang Lin couldn''t help but feel proud. Who didn''t like the girls, especially the beautiful girls'' praise? Inadvertently, he suddenly realised that Miss Wu Xian was secretly sizing him up. Just that light gaze made Yang Lin''s heart tremble, as though his entire body was being electrocuted.


    What Yang Lin did not expect was that the gaze he used to look at Miss Wu Xian also made his breathing quicken and his heartbeat speed up. The blood around his body was like a surging wave, fiercely smashing into her heart.


    "Let''s go!"


    Yang Lin waved his hands lightly, and then jumped onto his horse, and the small team of horses started to leave the village. The heavy hooves of the horses trampled on the thick snow and made squeaking noises. The silence of the village was broken by the heavy hooves, which travelled very far in the misty snowy night.


    It was unknown which family''s man had woken up from his sleep, but in the middle of the night, he crawled out of the warm brick bed, put on a sheepskin coat and went out. By this time, the snow had stopped, and he stood in his backyard, contentedly urinating. The comfortable feeling was so beautiful that it blinded his eyes.


    "Mm ¡­"


    While he was enjoying it with his eyes closed, he seemed to hear more "creaking" sounds coming from afar. They were getting closer and closer. He could not help but open his eyes.


    "Bandits!"


    Suddenly, he felt a chill run down his spine, and the sound of him peeing stopped. All the hair on his body stood on end. In front of him, more than ten steps away, there were a few tall men and a few women riding horses towards the exit of the village.


    Bandits have entered the village! This was his first reaction. In this quiet, snowy night, no one would hurry on their journey during the latter half of the night. The only thing that puzzled him was how could there be a woman among the bandits?


    He immediately stepped down. Living in this chaotic world for so long had taught almost everyone how to protect themselves. The snow was thick and the moon was dim. His old sheepskin coat was like a snowdrift, and almost no one had noticed him.


    However, he could clearly see the people walking in the snow. He did not know the big men, but he was sure that he was very familiar with the women. They were the Wu Mansion''s Miss Wu Xian and her two unruly maidservants.


    "Take him!"


    He quickly determined the nature of this group of people, and further confirmed that regardless of whether the young miss was willing or not, the Wu Mansion''s madame would definitely not know of it. No mother would let her daughter run away with someone in the middle of the night.


    He quietly stepped on the snow until those people left his backyard. Only then did he slowly bend his waist and step back. When he turned the corner of the room, he straightened up and ran into the room. He picked up his only washbasin, picked up a rolling pin and started pounding on it.


    "Clank, clank, clank ¡­"


    The rolling pin rapidly hit the copper basin, making a loud noise and waking up the whole village. The village that had been as quiet as a graveyard suddenly erupted into a cacophony of shouts, shouts, and shouts. The occasional clanging sound of weapons could be heard echoing endlessly in the air above the village.


    "Hurry up!"


    Seeing that the village was in an uproar, while Yang Lin was not in a hurry, Miss Wu Xian anxiously jumped up, and anxiously urged Yang Lin. The two little girls were also panic-stricken, they constantly turned their heads to look in the direction of Wu Mansion, as though they were afraid that the people from Wu Mansion would chase after them.


    "Alright, run!"


    Yang Lin did not want to cause too much trouble, furthermore, it would not be a glorious thing to bring the other party''s daughter away, and if it was spread out, it would damage his image. He was even more afraid that Miss Wu Xian''s family would rush out and capture his. If they did, he would lose a great beauty and would never be able to see her again.

 C181

    "Halt!"


    But it was too late, Yang Lin had severely underestimated the reaction speed of the villagers. The villagers, who had been victims of bandits all year round, were exceptionally alert. When the gong sounded, they immediately jumped off the hot brick bed, put on their clothes, grabbed their weapons and rushed out, blocking the village entrance.


    "Yo, why are the villagers'' weapons so neat and tidy?"


    Yang Lin looked at the villagers blocking the entrance of the village and could not help but be at a loss. They were all holding long knife s, which seemed like the swords of the imperial government, and some even had bows and arrows. In this kind of flat land, the villagers did not have the chance to hunt, so they should not have these weapons?


    "These were given to them by our family to deal with bandits."


    Miss Wu Xian whispered into Yang Lin''s ear, unraveling the mystery. It turned out that Wu Mansion could not afford to have so many servants, so she just gave her weapons to each family. If there were any problems, each family would take up their weapons and become amateur servants of the Wu Mansion.


    "Don''t be afraid, no one in this village can stop us yet."


    Yang Lin smiled at them and said with complete confidence. He did not want to be chased like a stray dog in front of his beloved woman. He did not believe that there was anyone in this village on the plains who could block their way.


    "Young master, don''t be careless. My two elder brothers are very powerful. Normally, dozens of people would be no match for them. Let''s just hurry up and run. If they come, not only will we not be able to escape, we might even ruin young master''s life."


    She knew her two brothers very well. Once they found out that someone was taking their sister away, they probably would kill them all, even the two little girls wouldn''t be let off.


    "Hehe ¡­" I want to see the power of your two brothers. "


    The villagers had already blocked his path, he couldn''t just start attacking the innocent villagers right? With regards to Miss Wu Xian''s two brothers, Wu Yi and Wu Ban, Yang Lin was somewhat looking forward to them. Although they could not be considered famous generals, they were more than enough generals.


    "Where did the bandits come from? Quickly dismount and surrender. I''ll spare your lives."


    While they were talking, a group of people riding horses rushed out from the village, the shining long knife was especially dazzling in the snowy night. Their leader was two tall Young people s. Before their people even arrived, their roars had already sounded.


    "This is bad. These two are my older brothers, Wu Yi and Wu Ban. Both of you, your lives are at stake."


    Miss Wu Xian frowned, his face was gloomy, the way she looked at Yang Lin once again had traces of pity and guilt, as though because of her fault, not only did it harm her two girls, it also hurt the handsome Young people.


    "Wu Xian, why are you here? Why aren''t you coming over!"


    Wu Yi and Wu Ban couldn''t help but be astonished when they saw their younger sister standing closely together with the bandits. Suddenly, they heard the sound of gong, in their hurry, they did not check their own homes, so when they saw Wu Xian, they could not figure out what was going on.


    "I... I came out myself, it has nothing to do with them. "


    "You ¡­"


    When Wu Yi heard this, he was so angry that he couldn''t even speak. The long knife in his hand pointed at Wu Xian, but he didn''t know what to do. He didn''t recognize any of those men. It seemed like they were passersby who were avoiding the wind and snow at his house. How could his sister just run away with someone else?


    The villagers seemed to understand that these people were not bandits. From the way Miss Wu Xian talked to them, they could tell that he and the young handsome master were very close. All of this seemed to have nothing to do with them.


    "Wu Xian, you damned girl, did you really want to anger me to death?"


    Suddenly, a clear and melodious female voice came. In the crowd, a middle-aged lady appeared, her beautiful face was filled with anger, her noble demeanor could not hide the fury that was rising in the sky. She pointed at Miss Wu Xian and bellowed.


    "Wu Xian, come back here!"


    "Mom, I''m not going back. I like this young master. I want to go with him. "


    did not expect that Miss Wu Xian would actually resolutely reject her mother. Yang Lin couldn''t help but mutter in his heart, was his charm too great that he could fall for this girl, or was that tortoise shell really that annoying, causing this girl to be unable to endure it?


    "Wu Xian, my good daughter, no matter if that Liu Zao likes it or not, it was your father who agreed to it. "Your father is no longer here. If you don''t marry Liu Biao, how can you face your father?"


    Suddenly, the middle-aged lady changed her tone and changed her strategy, as if she was begging Miss Wu Xian. But Miss Wu Xian was not affected by it. He had probably seen too much of Madam''s tricks already and did not give his any leeway.


    "Father is already dead, there''s no need to curry favor with Liu Yan anymore, even if I am beaten to death, I will definitely not marry Liu Muzhuang."


    "Good girl!"


    The middle-aged lady was truly annoyed. Not only had her daughter publicly contradicted her, but she had also shamelessly followed others, causing her to lose face in front of her fellow villagers. She couldn''t help but look at the man who brought her daughter away. Her heart couldn''t help but be stunned. This damned girl had pretty good eyes. When did she meet such a handsome youth?


    "Young master, my daughter is still young and is ignorant. This is our family matter, so please be merciful and let my daughter go. "


    "Madam, Miss Wu Xian likes me, this is my family''s matter. Madam, please grant us your wish. "


    Seeing that Miss Wu Xian did not have the slightest bit of hesitation, Yang Lin had long ago steeled his resolve to bring Miss Wu Xian away. As long as Miss Wu Xian was willing to follow him, even if he was the god of heaven, Yang Lin would never let him bring his away from his side.


    "Wu Yi, Wu Ban!"


    "Here!"


    "Capture these robbers!"


    "Yes sir!"


    The lady''s face changed as she spoke. She was just calling Yang Lin Young Noble a moment ago, but in the blink of an eye, she had already turned into a bandit. She seemed to be extremely confident in her two sons, and unhesitatingly ordered them to go forward to capture Yang Lin and the others.


    "Guan Yu, Zhang Fei!"


    "Here!"


    "Seize Wu Yi and Wu Ban!"


    "Yes sir!"


    Without the slightest hesitation, Yang Lin ordered Dian Wei and Xu Zhu to capture Wu Yi and Wu Ban. Yang Lin clearly knew that with Wu Yi and Wu Ban''s skills, it was more than enough for Dian Wei and Xu Zhu to take them down, but Yang Lin had actually allowed Guan Yu and Zhang Fei to take action.


    The villagers had already scattered in all directions, they had heard from the lady''s mouth that this was the Wu Mansion''s family matter, they did not need to interfere. If that young and handsome young master really became the young mistress''s husband, then he would be their Young Master. There was no need for them to offend any side.


    "Kill!"


    Wu Yi and Wu Ban shouted with rage and killing intent that soared into the skies as they raised the long knife high up in the air. The warhorses under them raised their warhorses that filled the skies as they swept towards Guan Yu and Guan Yu, filled with the ambition and domineering aura to slash them into pieces in one fell swoop.


    Wu Yi and Wu Ban were not ordinary people as well. Their muscular bodies were almost comparable to Guan Yu and Zhang Fei, and the brute force emanating from their bodies was not one bit inferior to Guan Yu and Zhang Fei.


    "Pu!"


    "Pu!"


    The two brothers Wu Yi and Wu Ban had not fought for more than ten rounds before they were dismounted almost at the same time. Dian Wei and Xu Zhu, who had been waiting for this entire time, galloped over and picked them up before bringing them to Yang Lin''s side under his armpits.


    "Ah ¡­"


    Not just the villagers, even the Madam and Miss Wu Xian gasped in shock with their mouths agape. They never would have thought that the hero in their hearts, the second son of the Wu family, who could defeat all the villagers, would be so easily defeated by these strangers.


    "Madam!"


    Yang Lin raised his hand, and urged his horse forward until it was in front of the lady, since he had already married her daughter, they would not become enemies. He waved to the maidservants behind the madame. The maidservants tactfully withdrew.


    "Madam, my name is Yang Lin. Your daughter and two sons will follow me, and I will not mistreat them. "


    The lady stared at Yang Lin for a while. There did not seem to be any hatred in her eyes, but she did not say anything. Suddenly, she turned, stepped on the thick snow, facing the light of dawn, and walked towards Wu Mansion without turning back. The heavy noise of the war horses breaking the silence of the snowy plains sounded out. The continuous rise and fall of the mountain beams, it was clearly seen that these riders were dressed in Wuhuan''s attire, had scimitar s at their waists, and had a long bow slung over their shoulders. Dozens of arrows shot out from behind their shoulders, their sharp edges piercing straight into the sky.


    There was no doubt that this was just a troop of Wuhuan cavalry, or a troop of black horse thieves. The Urushion were all soldiers and citizens. Other than scimitar s, they only believed in bows and arrows. Other than grazing, women, and robbing and killing, they had almost no other hobbies.


    To them, the long winter was both a season for grazing and robbery. The vast snowy plains were their world. They killed everything that was still alive and stole everything that they could use. That was their creed. Life was just like cattle and sheep. Death was a type of faith. To be able to die on a battlefield was a type of honor.


    The Chinese south of the desert were the main targets of their looting and killing. Who told them to occupy beautiful fields and live in comfortable houses? While the Urushion was running around in the snow and ice, those comfortable Chinese people were drinking in their own houses on the hot pit.


    All of a sudden, the leader of the Wuhuan cavalry who was running ahead raised her hand, causing the long Cavalry to slow down. This was a tall and big young Urushion, with a large knife scar on her forehead.


    "large head, there''s someone ahead."


    The Urushion who was addressed as large head wiped the snow off his face and looked ahead. Indeed, in the snow ahead, at the place where the sky and the earth were connected, there were a dozen or so black dots.


    "We''re on our own."


    large head said indifferently, his face filled with ice, finally revealing a trace of a smile. His smile didn''t stop there, and the ice on his face started falling down, revealing a snake-like face that was ferocious like a ghost, even the Urushion beside him couldn''t help but shiver.

 C182

    Those people were Scouting horse''s people. They were sent to the borders of the Youzhou to inquire about the target of the robbery and lead the black horse thieves to rob them accurately. But now, they had just returned from Youzhou''s territory. When he saw the riders from Urushion, he ran over excitedly and shouted loudly.


    "Reporting..." The large head was a newly opened market that spanned fifty miles. It was called the 30 li shop, and there were many merchants trading there, as well as many women with vast amounts of wealth. However, there are only more than a hundred Han troops guarding the area, so they can''t withstand a single blow. "


    "Oh ¡­" "Then can we find other Chinese people around the 10-mile shop?"


    large head was a bit more meticulous, he would first investigate everything clearly before making his move. Especially when he heard that the Upper Valley County had a new two hundred and fifty thousand Han Chinese, which was many times more than the original Upper Valley County. He had to be careful not to fall into their trap.


    "Reporting to the large head, the Upper Valley County has indeed sent two hundred and fifty thousand yellow cloth army captive s, of which five are allocated to the Ningxian, so they all live in the Ningxia County. Furthermore, the more than one hundred imperial troops were not the yellow cloth army captive s, they were the Upper Valley County''s soldiers. "


    "Hahaha ¡­" I was lacking slaves, but they sent prisoners back to work for us. "


    large head laughed wildly, causing the snow on his body to roll down. He was over nine feet tall, and his waist was over twelve circumference, and he had the strength of a thousand kilograms. He could split tigers and leopards, and his huge palm carried a huge wolf-tooth club that weighed one hundred and twenty kilograms. He had the courage of tens of thousands of men, and was a famous general of the Wuhuan Tribe.


    "Children, go make a fortune! Seize the thirty mile bed, and take down the Ningxia County. "


    The thick wolf-tooth club was raised to the sky. The more than ten thousand cavalrymen behind him let out a wolf howl and began to laugh maniacally. They raised their horsewhips high in the air and fiercely smashed them towards the sky, producing a crisp sound.


    The Upper Valley County s of the Youzhou were right next to the vast desert. The upper valleys and mountain ranges that spanned for hundreds of kilometers separated the Upper Valley County from the desert, forming a natural barrier that protected the south of the Urushion. However, no strong barrier could stop the robbers'' spears and sabers. Over the past few thousand years, the Urushion still passed through the upper valleys constantly, robbing and killing people time and time again.


    The Ningxian was the northernmost city of the Youzhou, close to the inner side of the Great Wall. It had over three thousand households and over eight thousand people. Since ancient times, this had been an important battlefield for the Central Plains Empire and the Desert Urushion.


    Not far from the foot of the mountain, there was an extremely lively bazaar. This was a thirty li shop, named for its distance from Ningxia County. Merchants travelling from north to south bought and sold goods here. The Urushion of the Northern Desert sold furs and livestock, while the merchants of the Han nationality sold thick and salt iron from the Central Plains to trade with them.


    Ever since Liu Yu had taken on the role of the history of the Youzhou, he had pursued the pursuit of leniency, developed economy, pacified the citizens, opened up a market in the Vale of the Youzhou, forgiven the salt and iron elements in the city, advocated for a softer policy towards the northern nomadic peoples, and opened up an exchange of cities to allow the exchange of resources between the various races, allowing the town to quickly prosper.


    was truly a good official. He was born in the Han Dynasty, and was a high-class disciple, much more orthodox than Liu Bei. However, he did not rely on the shade of the ancestors, but from the grassroots, in his early years, filial piety, such as a small official. It was said that during his time as an official, he had been righteous and simple. There were no thieves in his territory, and no disasters occurred. Even locusts had been harmed as they flew past Bo Ping and were unable to enter.


    After Liu Yu entered the Youzhou, facing the constant invasion from foreign races, he had advocated for peace and harmony, allowing the outsiders to feel virtuous. But who would have known that these foreign invaders had no credibility at all? While paying tribute to their ministers, they invaded without restraint, robbing and killing constantly. At most, they would just apologize verbally the next time they met.


    This market was the product of Liu Yu''s attempt to influence the foreign races, trying to get the Urushion to obtain what they wanted from the Chinese merchants, and then let the Chinese get the leather goods and sheep from the desert. It had to be said that Liu Yu had a bit of economic brain.


    "tiger skin, high quality tiger skin, you want to buy it as soon as possible ¡­"


    A Urushion was selling his tiger skin on the street. It was unknown whether it was the Urushion, or the fresh inferior, or his husband''s group, whose Chinese language was not very fluent. Merchants were the most, and the fastest, to accept foreign cultures. In order to do business, almost all the Urushion in the market could speak a few Chinese.


    "silk silk, top grade silk silk, six hundred each ¡­"


    The Chinese merchants spoke in fluent Chinese, shouting out silk silk s of their own. This was a product unique to the Chinese, the fine silk silk immediately attracted many Urushion, they all surrounded him, and started praising him. It was rare to see such a gorgeous silk silk in an ordinary Urushion.


    "Cookcake... Fragrant and big cookie... "One money for three ¡­"


    The local people, carrying loads of food, were calling out to buy their own cookie. The rich fragrance of wheat spread endlessly throughout the market, bringing about countless pedestrians. Many people stopped to wait.


    Although it was snowing heavily, it was still not enough to stop people''s footsteps. The bustling crowd continuously flowed through the streets, picking out their favorite goods. There were also some merchants'' families and servants who would stroll around the streets or find a place to drink in the marketplace if they had nothing to do.


    A tall middle-aged man suddenly appeared in the midst of the bustling crowd. He was leading a horse, and he was slowly strolling in the crowd. Snow was covering his face. What was even more eye-catching was that there were two heavy sabers hanging on his neck, causing the pedestrians to stop in their tracks.


    Behind him were more than a dozen sturdy men, all of whom were of the same color. The surrounding pedestrians quietly moved to the side of the road, looking at the group of people with puzzlement. Official army? But they did not wear the uniform of the army. A guest? But all of them were tall and sturdy, and they immediately hung their large blades on their bodies. The only possibility was that he was a bodyguard of the Shang family.


    In truth, they were the army, but they were neither the army of Youzhou who tried to assassinate Liu Yu, nor the army of Upper Valley County who tried to assassinate him, but were actually under his command.


    When Qin Ming and Qin Liang escorted the Nanyang''s yellow cloth to the Upper Valley County, it was already late autumn. It was already impossible for them to clear the fields, so they could only disperse and live in the counties of the Upper Valley County. It just so happened that they were in time to cause trouble for the fresh inferior s. After hearing s'' request, the yellow cloth army captive s became the guard team of the Upper Valley County s.


    On this day, Qin Ming brought over a dozen of his personal guards to patrol the situation of the five-kilometer-long bed. Just as he walked to the corner of the street and saw so many pedestrians, he jumped off his horse and walked slowly down the street while leading his horse.


    The reason why Upper Valley County had opened the market fifty miles away from the county city was to prevent Urushion from sneaking into the county city. After interacting with the Han Chinese for a long time, the internal Urushion had learnt some of the wisdom of the Han Chinese. In the past, there had been a case where the Urushion snuck into a county city and attacked it.


    "Go in and have a drink."


    Maybe because they were tired from walking, when they arrived at the door of a tavern, Qin Ming raised his hand, and the ten over people behind him followed them into the tavern. When the tavern''s owner saw so many big men, he immediately smiled and bowed to invite them in.


    A group of ten thousand people s had finally arrived in the midst of the snowstorm. A group of ten thousand people s seemed like demons that came out of hell as their entire bodies were covered in thick snow. From afar, they looked like piles of moving snowballs.


    This was the vast mountain range of the upper valleys, from the northeast to the southwest. The peaks rose and fell, the loops were staggered, the hills were continuous, the terrain was dangerous, and they were preparing for battle. The group of Wuhuan cavalry couldn''t help but slow down their pace and go through the mountain ranges.


    "Phew ¡­"


    Just as he was about to walk out of the mountain pass, the leading big Urushion grabbed onto his horse reins and raised his right hand. Over ten thousand cavalrymen slowly stopped their horses behind him and stood on the mountain ridge like a pack of wild wolves, staring at the foot of the mountain with their sharp eyes.


    This big sized leader was Bao Xihu, large head of the Urushion''s Bo Xi Tribe. The ten thousand cavalrymen behind him were all the young and strong of his tribe. Looking down at the bazaar, it was as if he was looking at his own tribe''s cattle. He could not help but let out an evil grin.


    "large head, the merchants at the foot of the mountain are still doing business. No one noticed us."


    The scar-faced Urushion ran over and pointed at the merchants at the bottom of the mountain in disdain. His scimitar s had already been drawn out and his face was beginning to glow. He was as excited as a jackal seeing a group of lambs.


    It was currently bustling with activity at the foot of the mountain. The merchants only had their eyes on the money, and they were still weighing the pros and cons. No one had expected that the specter of death was hovering around them and that the devil had already extended his Demon Claw towards them.


    "Get ready!"


    On the mountain ridge, Bao Xihu''s gaze focused as he coldly scanned the market at the foot of the mountain. He slowly raised the Wolf Fanged Mace in his hand. Amidst the fluttering snowflakes, that thick mace stood impressively. He raised the horse reins in his hand and Wu Huan immediately stood up.


    The eyes of the ten thousand Urushion Cavalry soldiers following closely behind him instantly shot out a wolf-like killing intent. The sound of scimitar being pulled came out one after another, and the sharp scimitar suddenly appeared in their hands. More than ten thousand riders tightened their reins, the heavy sounds of the war horses resonating resounded through the wasteland.


    "Kill ¡­"


    Bao Xihu waved his spiked club and shouted loudly. The ten thousand odd Urushion Cavalry soldiers shouted in unison and followed Bao Xihu down the mountain ridge like shadows. The scimitar in their hands raised it high, its sharp blades reflecting the snow light that filled the sky as it soared a dazzling array of cold glare s.


    "Wuwuwu ¡­"


    The sharp-eyed burly officer sentries immediately noticed the Urushion cavalry on the mountain ridge. Almost without thinking, he instinctively picked up the Bullhorn and blew the horn to warn them. In an instant, the low and sad sound of the horn echoed throughout the wasteland.


    "Puff puff puff ¡­"


    The charging Urushion cavalry quickly rushed to the bottom of the watchtower, and a wave of dense archery rain soared to the sky. The few burly officer s on the watchtower were defenseless, and had nowhere to hide.


    "Ah ¡­"


    A few burly officer s on the watchtower let out miserable cries. They struggled to pull out their Arrows s, but before they had taken a few steps, they fell down from the watchtower and stopped with a low and desolate sound of a horn.

 C183

    "The Urushion is here ¡­"


    "The Urushion is here ¡­"


    "The Urushion is here ¡­"


    It was unknown who was the first to cry out, waking everyone up. The citizens and merchants of the bazaar finally came to their senses, and in an instant, the bazaar exploded with people fleeing for their lives in panic.


    The Urushion who was selling tiger skin was stunned for a moment, then put the tiger skin on his body and ran, while the Chinese customer who was selling silk silk s had a bad luck. There were several silk silk s that he could not carry away, so he picked up one and ran, the cookie seller was even more straightforward, throwing away his burden and running. In an instant, goods and money were scattered everywhere, and the whole market was a mess.


    "Yahhh ¡­"


    No one knew what they were shouting, but more than ten thousand Wuhuan cavalry s charged down from the mountain ridge, their heavy horses hooves striking against the thick snow. In an instant, snow fog s rose up and covered the remaining sun in the west.


    From the mountain ridge to the market, it was only a few hundred steps away, and it was a flat road at that. Amidst the flying snow fog, over ten thousand Wuhuan cavalry s surged out from the side of the mountain, surging towards the market at the foot of the mountain like a tide.


    "Close the doors of the campsite!"


    "Light the beacon!"


    "Prepare to shoot!"


    Facing the surprise attack from the Wuhuan cavalry, a small leader of the burly officer quickly and decisively issued an order. They were the hundred odd burly officer s sent by Lord Taishang Wang Jing at the entrance of the market. The leader of the group was one of the hundred generals and their mission was to protect the market from the attacks of the Urushion.


    Under the lead of the little leader, they quickly closed the camp, ignited the flames of the fire, and prepared to fight. Although they only had a hundred men, the Wuhuan cavalry had ten thousand cavalry, but they had no way out. Their lives and families were already tied together with the market, and once the market was breached, they would have nowhere to run to.


    "Kill ¡­"


    Wuhuan cavalry rushed over like a flood, the short camp could not withstand the attacks of the Wuhuan cavalry at all, the fearless Wuhuan cavalry howled non-humans, and even charged towards the camp fence together with their horses, the fierce sound of the collision and the tragic sounds of the war horses resonated through the sky in an instant. On the horses, the ferocious faces of the Urushion could clearly be seen.


    "Release the arrows!"


    "Puff puff puff ¡­"


    Following the order of the hundred generals, over a hundred Arrows shot out like lightning. Fiercely staring at the bodies of the Wuhuan cavalry s, he let out a miserable scream as dozens of Wuhuan cavalry riders fell down from their horses and were stomped into meat paste by the riders behind him.


    "Release the arrows!"


    The hundred man was shouting, his voice hoarse. The hundred odd burly officer s under his command were all busy as they continuously shot arrow after arrow. They clearly knew that this was their last struggle.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    In the blink of an eye, the cavalrymen charging in front of them broke through the crude fences, and there were also quite a number of Wuhuan cavalry s who were stabbed by the pointy piles placed in front of the fences. If they were not stomped into meat paste, they were pierced through by the sharp wooden stakes in their bodies.


    "Brothers, fight it out with these bastards of Wu Huan!"


    The hundred people of burly officer were enraged, their faces revealed sinister expressions, they raised the long knife in their hands and roared. burly officer no longer had a way out. Death was already inevitable, and Urushion wouldn''t leave any survivors for burly officer.


    "Let''s go all out!"


    Over a hundred burly officer soldiers roared, all of them brandishing their weapons, closely following behind the hundred of them. Facing the surging wave of Wuhuan cavalry, it was their duty to charge forward. Even if I have to die, I have to let you bastards know the might of my burly officer.


    "Kill ¡­"


    The hundred men of the burly officer roared, the blade in their hands swung out, striking one of the Wuhuan cavalry''s war horses. Just as the horse charged forward, the scimitar sliced over, and with a backslash, the Urushion''s arm was cut off.


    Before he could rejoice, he saw another scimitar float past, and before he could turn around, he felt a chill on his neck, and then he suddenly flew up lightly. In a flash, the entire world started spinning and rolling, and the heads of the hundred men flew into the air, and when he looked back, his unyielding body was still holding onto his blade, blocking right in front of the rider.


    "Kill!"


    A officers and soldiers used all his strength to pounce forward with his blade in hand. However, before he could even touch Urushion, a wave of scimitar flashed past, and a cold killing intent rushed over. In that split-second, he felt a burst of coldness in his chest, and the only thing in front of him was his eyes that was as cold as a poisonous snake.


    However, just at this moment, his big blade had finally slashed onto Urushion, he forced himself to move forward, the Urushion''s scimitar had deeply stabbed into his chest, but his big blade had cut into Urushion''s waist, he used his last bit of strength, and pushed the big blade forward. Blood spurted out from his chest, but he only smiled. In the midst of the blood spurting out from his chest, his innocent face was smiling brilliantly.


    "Yayayaya ¡­"


    The hundred over burly officer s were instantly submerged by the surging torrents of Wuhuan Steel Cavalry s. Like a small pebble thrown into a surging river, although it also caused a small wave to splash out, in the blink of an eye, it disappeared without a trace.


    "Wuu ¡­"


    More than ten thousand Wuhuan cavalry rushed into the market, just like a group of wolf that had entered a flock of sheep. The Wuhuan cavalry spread out in all directions, and began to pursue, kill, and plunder cruelly.


    "Save me ¡­"


    A woman''s howl came from inside the house, followed by a fierce struggle and struggle. In that moment, the sounds of fighting stopped, followed by the piercing howls of a woman and the rough laughter of the Urushion. After a while, the Urushion walked out of the house and threw a woman''s head into the snow.


    "Grandpa ¡­"


    He shook the old man''s bloody body with all his might to wake him up, but the old man would never wake up. Just a moment ago, when the old man hid his grandson in the pile of grass, a Wuhuan cavalry man slapped her horse and brandished her blade, and the sharp scimitar mercilessly opened up his chest.


    "Puff ¡­"


    In a flash, he smacked his horse and galloped over. A blinding cold light flashed, and a small head flew into the air. The child''s crying suddenly stopped, and his weak body fell limply onto the ground, falling into a pool of blood while sticking close to the old man''s body.


    "I''ll kill you!"


    A sturdy looking man raised a wooden stake and swept a Wuhuan cavalry from the horse''s back. Just as he was about to smash Wuhuan cavalry''s head with a rod, two sharp scimitar s pierced into his back at the same time. Amidst the splattering of the blood light, the brawny man''s body suddenly spun and he fell to the ground in a dejected manner. Dark red blood oozed out from beneath his body, and his bright and penetrating eyes instantly dimmed.


    "Not good, the Urushion is here, let''s go!"


    Having been living on the edge of a blade for a long time, Qin Ming was extraordinarily sensitive. When he heard the Bullhorn''s voice, he understood that the Urushion had come. At the north of Upper Valley County, there was only Urushion. If fresh inferior wanted to come over, he would have to go through the territory of Urushion.


    When they rushed out of the tavern, Urushion had already rushed into the market, the special scimitar was currently cutting towards pedestrians and merchants. Qin Ming used his eyes to scan the surroundings, and instantly determined that Urushion had as many as one ten thousand people, if he did not run now, he would die here.


    "Charge out!"


    Without any hesitation, he jumped onto his warhorse and picked up his broadsword. A dozen followers mounted their horses, each revealing a large saber in their hands. With a wave of Qin Ming''s blade, a dozen horses galloped down the street.


    "Crack!"


    A few of the Wuhuan cavalry s who were robbing had not expected anyone in the market to dare charge towards them, and before they could regain their senses, Qin Ming''s blade had already come slashing over. Although the blade did not seem to be very sharp, the power of the heavy sword cut through the blade, and a soldier of Wu Huan was cut in half.


    "Wuwaa ¡­"


    A Wuhuan cavalry screamed shrilly. Qin Ming also did not hear him clearly. Seeing the other blade pouncing towards him, he actually raised his arm to block in the midst of panic. However, he did not expect that his arm was even more useless, and was actually chopped down by Qin Ming.


    "Aooo ¡­"


    This time, Qin Ming finally understood the Wuhuan cavalry''s scream, it turned out that Wu Huan''s scream was like a wolf''s howl, it was too terrifying and sad, causing Qin Ming''s hair to stand on end, goosebumps all over his body. Annoyed, he raised his broadsword and cut off the man''s neck. The piercing scream finally stopped, and the world became much quieter.


    "Kill ¡­"


    The short battle had attracted the attention of a large number of Wuhuan cavalry. With scimitar in hand, they let out inhuman howls and surrounded Qin Ming and the others. Qin Ming fiercely roared, and a sharp piercing sound came out. An ice-cold chill rushed towards him from the left front, and with a cold look in his eyes, Qin Ming instinctively raised his blade to block, and with a "clang" sound, dazzling sparks were formed on the surface of the overcast evening sky. A sharp long arrow had already been sent flying by his slash, but it had sunk deeply into his arm.


    "Marshal, you ¡­"


    "No problem, let''s kill our way out!"


    Qin Ming bellowed, gently pulling on the reins of his horse, and the war horse below him roared, it turned slightly to the left, where the janissaries behind him shouted in unison and rushed forward to attack the bloody road Qin Ming had opened up. In an instant, a dozen or so of the riders galloped forward, hacking the Wuhuan cavalry formation in half. Like a violent storm, they swept through the formation.


    The wind howled as it blew across the vast Upper Valley. Layers of snow were piled up, and the snow that filled the sky swirled and danced in the wind, blocking the light in the horizon. No one knew what time it was, but they felt that the sky was getting darker, and night had finally arrived.


    Dozens of horses galloped forward, and from afar, they could see the Ningxia County. However, Qin Ming was not the least bit excited, his brows tightly knitted together. When they reached the city walls, the guards opened the gates as soon as they saw the marshal had returned.


    "The four of you should hurry to the upper valley city to report to Master Qin Liang. More than ten thousand Wuhuan cavalry have entered the Upper Valley County and have him notify the various counties to prepare for the enemy."


    "The four of you, immediately sound the gong to warn them, and order everyone from Wasteland soldier and the Wasteland soldier to ascend the city walls."

 C184

    While Qin Ming ordered his personal guards to send a message to Qin Liang, he also ordered them to organize the Wasteland soldier to guard the Ningxian. Just as Qin Ming finished speaking, a few of the personal guards knocked on the copper gong. Not long later, the entire Ningxia County sounded together, looking extremely urgent and ear-piercing.


    Although the Ningxia County was located at the northernmost tip of the Shang Gu, in order to guard against the attacks of the fresh inferior, the city walls were still large. However, the Ningxian was constantly being attacked by the Hu people, the city walls were broken. If the Urushion started to attack fiercely, Qin Ming really didn''t know if he could defend or not.


    "Marshal, Urushion is here!"


    Qin Ming turned his head around, and saw that outside Ningxian City, there were suddenly sounds of bustling horse hooves coming from between the rolling hills. A bright torch leisurely rose up from behind the mountain ridge, and in a blink of an eye, it pierced through the vast expanse between the sky and the fields. Under the red light of the fire, a huge Cavalry spread across the fields.


    "Pass down the order, all young and strong men of the Ningxian, regardless of whether they are officials or civilians, will guard the city walls tonight. Those who violate the order will be killed without mercy!"


    After the alarm was rung, the young and muscular men of Ningxian ran towards the city walls. The people in the desert seemed to be used to it, and no one lost their head. Many torches lit up the dark night sky, and the sounds of footsteps mixed with the crying of children could be heard. There seemed to be a woman screaming in the middle, though no one knew what had happened.


    There were not many residents of Ningxia County, they were all Chinese who came to the city to avoid fresh inferior and Urushion. Fortunately, more than fifty thousand of them came to Wasteland soldier, causing the citizens of the city to become more confident.


    Even though Ningxian County''s Mu Chen Yang was a thirty year old scholar, she had already been in Ningxian for a few years. She had some experience in defending against fresh inferior. As soon as he heard the alarm bells, he knew that the enemy was coming and ran up the wall.


    "Marshal, how many enemies have come?"


    "Over ten thousand Urushion s."


    Chen Yang looked out and saw a dense mass of cavalrymen on the vast snow plains, slowly surrounding the city walls. The countless flames grew brighter and brighter, gradually turning the night sky blood-red. It was as if the dense blood had been diluted by the rain. When Yang Lin''s group returned to the Jizhou, the Generals s and strategists were both surprised and happy. Even the Zhang Banxian, who still had lingering fear in her heart, had a face full of shock. However, when they saw the imperial edict with their own eyes, their faces were filled with joy.


    Yang Lin immediately used his authority as a rider to recommend a large group of generals to the imperial government. According to the method of the big man, all the military officials above Fan Sima were appointed by the imperial government. In the end, not only did Yang Lin recommend Guan Yu, Zhang Fei, Dian Wei, Xu Zhu, Pan Feng, Yu She and the other high-ranking officers to be the leaders, he also recommended Zhang Ling, Kuai Liang, Kuai Yue, Kuai Yue, Xin Ping and Xin Pi to be the strategists.


    At the same time, he had also called for He Yi, He Man, Qin Ming, Gong Dou and the other generals to become generals. In the entire army of the cavalry of Youzhou, only Xun Yu and Xun You who were wanted by the imperial government had not been allocated a spot.


    As a result, these people were tightly tied to Yang Lin''s chariot. No matter if it was the emperor or the Minister of the Court, they would all think that they were Yang Lin''s people now. Even if they wanted to leave Yang Lin now, they would be seen as betraying their master.


    Outside Qing He City, three teams had already gathered. The camp had been pulled up, the bags packed, and the time for departure had finally come. Everyone seemed to be in a rather heavy mood. No one was joking, and no one moved. They were all quietly waiting for the moment to depart.


    It was a sunless morning, and the thick clouds in the sky were pressing down heavily on everyone''s hearts. The hundred people heading towards Sun Nan gathered all of the Generals s in the field and stood in a black mass. Their eyes were all looking in one direction.


    On the high platform in front of the field, Yang Lin, his brothers and the strategists stood still. Everyone had an unusually grave expression. It was unknown if they were looking at the field generals or at the distant sky. Yang Lin raised his hand high up in the air, causing everyone''s eyes to focus on him.


    "Brothers, fresh inferior is invading our borders again. Killing our compatriots and stealing our food, we will commit all sorts of crimes! We are the soldiers of the big sized man, we must not tolerate the fresh inferior s killing people and setting fires, burning people and looting things! Take up your swords and spears, I commanded. This big man is powerful! "


    "The big man is powerful!"


    "The big man is powerful!"


    "The big man is powerful!"


    All the soldiers let out lion-like roars that resounded through the vast sky like the thunder of early spring. The thick clouds seemed to sense the spring thunder and gradually dispersed. The sunlight that had not been seen for a long time passed through the layers of clouds and scattered all over the land.


    "Let''s go!"


    Following Yang Lin''s order, all the soldiers turned around and started striding towards the north. Urgent footsteps thumped the ground neatly, like the beating of a thick war drum. Fierce fighting spirit burned in the hearts of the soldiers.


    "Lord General, it''s been another year."


    Xu Zhu said with emotion as he stood beside Yang Lin. It was also at this time last year that Dian Wei, Xu Zhu and the others followed Yang Lin and walked towards the Youzhou and the desert from here. After a year, they seemed to have returned to their starting point.


    It was winter and the cold wind was howling in the wilderness of Jizhou as usual. A thick layer of snow was piling up in the hearts of every single person in the Jizhou. There were very few pedestrians, even wild dogs could see it. There were only a few annoying crows jumping on the branches, the Jizhou''s winter was still desolate.


    Above the vast snowy plain, two hundred and fifty thousand yellow cloth army captive s, over sixty thousand Jizhou government army s, and over fifty thousand cavalry of Youzhou s were advancing forward. The difference was that even the yellow cloth army captive held a weapon against them. They were now the army of riders under General Yang Lin.


    In the early morning of a winter day, the sky was overcast. Thick clouds were slowly roaming in the sky, pressing down on the hearts of the people. On the eastern horizon, the sun was squeezing out a few warm rays of light to greet the early risers. The distant forest gradually dyed, the mountains began to redden.


    A small convoy of several large wagons was slowly moving forward, the wooden wheels slowly rolling forward, making a series of creaking sounds, monotonous and endlessly repetitive, as if singing a lullaby of the last days.


    Liu Yu rode on the old horse that had followed him for many years by himself, and once again turned to look at Youzhou behind him. Although the sun had just revealed its smile, Youzhou was still immersed in the hazy clouds, and could not see any light at all.


    Another year had passed. Just like the old horse he was riding, the Youzhou was also getting old day by day. Just like the big man''s mountains and rivers, it was inevitable that he would get old day by day. This big man''s body was riddled with thousands of holes. There was no cure. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t change this cruel fact.


    "Am I wrong?"


    Looking at his own heart, Liu Yu felt that he had let down his ancestors, the imperial court, and his own conscience. He wanted to pacify the rebellion of the fresh inferior and the Urushion, he also wanted to get along with the barbarians in the desert, and he also wanted to make a living for himself and the citizens in the Youzhou. However, the Emperor did not give him time to finish everything, and his subordinates did not understand what he had done.


    "Sigh ¡­"


    He looked up at the sky and let out a long sigh. The sorrow in his heart could not be put into words. As he saw that everything he had done had gone down the drain, a feeling of sadness that he had never felt before surged into his heart. He closed his eyes sadly. Inadvertently, a few uncontrollable tears suddenly flowed out from the corner of his eyes.


    "Milord, large amounts of troops have been discovered up ahead."


    Just as Liu Yu was sighing and groaning, a servant suddenly ran over to report to him. He couldn''t help but turn his head and look forward. From somewhere in the south, a black mass of troops appeared, moving forward towards Youzhou.


    Not long later, Liu Yu could see the army riding on Banner s. Liu Yu immediately understood that these were Yang Lin and his cavalry of Youzhou. The sun that had just risen shone onto their dazzling armor, reflecting rays of multicolored light that instantly lit up the Youzhou''s grey sky.


    "Lord General, the outgoing Youzhou Spider, Shi Liu Yu, is right in front. It seems like he is preparing to go to Luoyang." A exorcism ran over to Yang Lin and reported the situation of his group.


    "Let''s go take a look." Yang Lin waved his hands at the few strategists before he ran forward. Although he did not like Liu Yu and did not like what he had done in the Youzhou, this did not stop him from respecting Liu Yu.


    "Greetings Master Liu Yu, why did you leave without saying a word? We were even planning how to send Master Liu Yu off. "


    Yang Lin cupped his fists in salute towards Liu Yu and said loudly. This was what Yang Lin meant from his heart. Other than disliking Liu Yu''s Gou He Policy with the Hu people, Yang Lin also greatly appreciated Liu Yu''s other achievements. He was extremely good at internal affairs, and was loyal to defend his country under the agreement of the benevolent and capable. If the heavens could give Liu Yu another ten years time to peacefully develop his economy, the history of the Darkhan Empire might even extend to at least a hundred years.


    "Thanks to Master Yang Lin''s good intentions, Liu Yu understands."


    Just like how Yang Lin didn''t like Liu Yu, Liu Yu also didn''t like Yang Lin. Although they had never met each other before, they had a better understanding of each other. Just like how he didn''t like Gongsun Zan, he didn''t like those Generals who tried to be brave and fierce. He liked to solve problems in peaceful ways and opposed those Generals who liked to solve problems using force.


    "Master Liu Yu, you have been in the Youzhou for a year, and worked hard for the Youzhou, yet left empty-handed. Please wait, we have arranged a small gift for you, I hope that Master Liu Yu will accept it. "


    Seeing Liu Yu''s convoy, Yang Lin could not help but sigh. As the lord of a region, he was still as calm as ever. Why didn''t he make others respect him?


    "No need, Master Yang Lin. In order to pacify the fresh inferior and the rebellion within it, Lord Yang Lin still needed to gather many things, such as food and valuables. As a Han Dynasty, Liu Yu had received a great debt of kindness and could only serve his ancestors and not himself. I hope that Master Yang Lin will prioritize the imperial government and the citizens of the Youzhou, and pacify the rebellion of the fresh inferior and the Urushion as soon as possible. "


    Indeed, as Yang Lin had expected, Liu Yu would not care about the money. Amongst the numerous clan members of the Darkhan Imperial Family, Liu Yu could be considered a good official that was related to the imperial government and the common people. It was a pity that his ability and courage were limited, and he was unable to reverse the large man''s fate.


    "Yang Lin will remember Master Liu Yu''s teachings and insults, I hope that Master Liu Yu will take care of yourself."

 C185

    Yang Lin did not speak anymore, he cupped his fists towards Liu Yu. Whether it was to Liu Yu or the citizens of Youzhou, it was definitely a good thing for Liu Yu to leave the Youzhou. At least there would not be a war between Liu Yu and himself, and Liu Yu did not need to die in Youzhou.


    "Take care, Master Yang Lin."


    Liu Yu cupped his hands at Yang Lingong and turned back resolutely, riding towards the south. The skinny old horse carried Liu Yu and ran forward. That old horse like skinny and weak figure slowly disappeared into the dusky world, until his figure could no longer be seen.


    After entering the Youzhou, Yang Lin''s team passed through Zhuang County, entered Guangyang, and were temporarily stationed outside of the Guangyang City. That night, he summoned the main generals and strategists to hold a meeting to discuss how to calm the invasion of fresh inferior and Urushion. Indeed, it was the safety of Youzhou.


    "Generals, strategists, just received the emergency report, over ten thousand Wuhuan cavalry suddenly entered and surrounded the Ningxia County, while the Qin Ming brothers were also surrounded in the city. What suggestions do you guys have? "


    The reason why Yang Lin''s team came to the Youzhou, was because they wanted to fight with the fresh inferior, the Urushion. Now that Yang Lin asked, everyone looked at each other, and Kuai Liang was the first to stand up.


    "Lord General, these Hu people have always looked down on our Central Plains army, so we will show our weakness. We will first dispatch a small portion of our cavalry to break out of the valley, and then send a large number of our cavalry to follow along, waiting for the opportunity to fight against the Urushion."


    After Kuai Liang finished speaking, a few of the strategists nodded in agreement. Maybe they had heard of this plan, so they didn''t add anything else.


    Just as everyone was nodding, Zhang Banxian suddenly stood up. Lord General, our team has entered the Youzhou, those Urushion must have already known about it. I dare say, we are discussing how to attack the Urushion here, and they are definitely discussing how to retreat now. "


    He had to admit that the Zhang Banxian''s words were reasonable. Although those barbaric and barbaric Urushion s died without a care for their lives, when their clan leaders faced the survival of their clans, they would often choose to run, not fight for their lives.


    "Lord General, I do not think it is appropriate for us to start an all-out war with fresh inferior." Just then, Xin Ping stood up. Lord General''s population was sparse, desolate and barren. This year, the harvest of over a million yellow cloth captive s was very little, and only Guangyang and Qingzhou Yellow Scarf had some gains. Other than that, they barely had any gains, and they still relied on the grain they snatched from the Central Plains to survive. It''s the end of the year now, so our main focus should be on clearing the field next year. If we were to fight rashly, then Urushion and fresh inferior are not scum and it would be impossible for us to end the battle quickly. After a long period of time, it will affect the cultivation of next year.


    Hearing Xin Ping''s words, Yang Lin was shocked. Right now, she was not a guerrilla team, she just wanted to run. But the Urushion and the fresh inferior were guerrillas, they were pestering him to the death. If it affected the farmland, the one million people would only be left with thirst and the northwest wind. But didn''t the Emperor send him to the Youzhou to fight?


    Xin Ping also saw Yang Lin''s hesitation, and continued: "Lord General, the best course of action is to submit to others without fighting. Since we have already majestically arrived at the Youzhou, the Lord General can continue to openly recruit troops, gather food, and release the news, saying that we will directly destroy their nest and send out small cavalry to continuously harass them. I am sure that the tribes that are robbing the Youzhou will definitely run back. When our Wasteland soldier spawn more food, we would have sufficient food and materials, and then we could organize a large number of cavalrymen. It wouldn''t be too late to find a chance to eliminate them. "


    "Mr. Xin Ping''s suggestion is very good." "Yang Lin looked at everyone, as if he agreed with Xin Ping''s plans, and made a plan in his heart. Mr. Zhang Ling, bring the four generals Guan Yu, Zhang Fei, Xu Zhu and the thirty thousand cavalrymen with you to Shang Gu and rescue them immediately. "


    "Yes sir!"


    After they had stood up and left, Yang Lin continued to speak: "Mister Kuai Liang, Mister Kuai Yue, I would like to invite you two to help me manage the affairs of Youzhou, what do you think about this?"


    Kuai Liang and Kuai Yue were shocked, they hesitated for a moment, then stood up: We are willing to work for Lord General.


    Yang Lin laughed, then nodded his head to them: "The first thing you guys need to do is to use the name of Obedience, Extermination, and Wu Huan to request for food from the various officials of the various counties of Youzhou, Wealthy soldiers, and merchants. At the same time, you will gather the troops from the various counties, form an alliance of the Youzhou, and command the Obelisk." Standing on the walls of the Ningxian, looking at the black mass of the Urushion''s cavalry, everyone could feel that indescribable pressure. Luckily, they were on top of the tall city walls. If they were in the Plains Region, suddenly seeing the Wuhuan cavalry spread out densely in front of his eyes, even the bravest of people would probably go crazy.


    "Master Sima, how is this a first ten thousand people? There are at least two." The Ningxian Lord made Chen Yang grimace. His eyelids twitched more and more fiercely, and he involuntarily clenched his hands.


    "Obviously, Upper Valley County of the Upper Valley County is also participating." Qin Ming frowned, and said sternly: "County Magistrate, you don''t need to stand guard on the city walls. "Go organize everyone in the city, including all the children over the age of ten, and the elderly under the age of sixty, have them cook, wash and make shoes, repair the city walls, transport the wounded, bury the corpses, and more."


    Chen Yang nodded, he felt that he could not help much on the city wall, so he cupped his fists and said: "Understood."


    Although the Urushion had an army of twenty thousand people, the formation was very neat and quiet. They raised their bows high up in the sky, the cold Arrows shining down with a dazzling snowy light, reflecting a strong killing intent as it poured down from the walls of Ningxian.


    "Warriors of the Wu Huan Clan, shoot the arrows!"


    Bao Xihu pointed the mace in his hand towards the sky, and the Wuhuan cavalry s began to howl, the rumbling sounds of their horses'' hooves rolling across the snow plains like thunder. This was how the Wuhuan cavalry flew around the city. Before every attack, they would always make the other party unable to lift their head up.


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh whoosh! The arrowheads fell like a dense crowd of archery rain. The streets and roofs around the North Gate were all covered in the arrowheads of the enemies. Near the other city gates, countless arrows had also been shot by the Urushion. The knocking sound was the sound of an arrow hitting the roof. That "ding ding" sound was the sound of arrows hitting the street. They were arranged in an orderly fashion, but carried with them a strong aura of death.


    This time, however, they did not frighten the garrison. It was not because the guards of the city wall were brave, but because the soldiers of the xanthopanax had never seen the fierceness of the Urushion before. When they saw that the horses they were riding on were shorter than the ones the Youzhou was riding on, they looked down on them and thought nothing of them.


    The Arrows s that were shot in by the Urushion were tied up with a rope and stacked on the side of the street. This place was very close to the city gate tower, so as long as there was a need to go to the city gate tower, these bundles of Arrows could immediately be moved to the city gate tower. When the Urushion shot out his arrowheads, the defending army would shoot down the Arrows. Sometimes, battles were so simple ¡­


    However, Qin Ming and his Soldiers of the Yellow Scarves still experienced the power of Urushion''s arrows. Some of the xanthopanax''s soldiers were unable to accept it and stuck their head out. They wanted to shoot, but Wu Huan''s archers would often beat them by half a step and shoot them down.


    A General of the Yellow Scarf Army was anxious and angry at the same time. He jumped up and commanded everyone to concentrate their fire on Wu Huan, wanting to kill him completely. It was a pity that they did not have this kind of ability, and were immediately shot to the ground by the Urushion. Qin Ming rushed over and ordered everyone not to act rashly, in case there were unnecessary casualties.


    Qin Ming had to admit, the archery of the Wu Huan Cavalry Archers were too vicious, pressuring Qin Ming''s soldiers to the point that they did not dare to raise their heads. A few of the archer s that took action had just shot their first Arrows, when they were met with the counterattack from the Urushion, and almost all of them died from the arrows. With no other choice, Qin Ming ordered the soldiers to hide behind the city walls.


    The cold wind that had raged for an entire day finally stopped blowing, and even the snow stopped falling. It was unknown where the cumulus clouds in the sky went. The rare crescent moon also came out.


    A Cavalry of the three ten thousand people s was rushing forward, silver armor shining with a cold light under the moonlight. Tens of thousands of heavy iron hooves thudded against the snowy plains, the sound of heavy horses'' hooves reverberating endlessly through the vast snowy plains.


    Zhang Banxian bowed on the horse''s back, closed his eyes and allowed the horse to gallop along with the army. The horses were smart enough to know where they were supposed to be. As they had been riding for a long time, Zhang Banxian had already gotten used to it. She tried to let his eyes rest so that she could sleep for a while more.


    "Aooo ¡­"


    Suddenly, a sorrowful and long howl came from the snowy plains. That desolate howl was like the cry of a ghost, as it spread out endlessly between the heaven and earth. Everyone''s hearts couldn''t help but tremble, and an inexplicable sense of fear quickly spread through their hearts.


    "What a big wolf!"


    A few of the cavalrymen cried out in alarm, their voices revealing a hint of fear, and a gurgling sound resonating from deep within their throats. Everyone''s eyes suddenly revealed a cold cold glare, they involuntarily reached out to their scabbards and tightly held onto it.


    Zhang Banxian slowly turned her head and looked towards the direction the riders were staring at. As she looked, he could not help but suck in a breath of cold air, unable to shift her gaze away. The faint moonlight scattered down, reflecting the silence of the wilderness. An awe-inspiring lone wolf sat proudly on the mountain ridge. The bright Qing Yue was behind it. Although it was hundreds of steps away, one could still clearly feel the coldness and Xiao Su emanating from this lone wolf.


    "Aooo ¡­"


    Amidst the suffocating howls, the lone wolf proudly stood up. Under the bright moonlight, it shook its ice-cold hair and slowly hid itself behind the mountain. In this world, there were still many howls and howls incessantly, as if there were countless wild wolves responding and howling at the same time.


    "Military Advisor, I will go kill it!"


    Zhang Fei, who was born in Youzhou, was no longer surprised by the lone wolf in the desert. He held her spear and started to run, a cold killing intent flashed past her eyes as she requested for battle.


    All the riders could not help but turn their heads, looking at the lone wolf in shock. Without knowing how deep the sea was, the entire party slowed down, and Zhang Banxian could not help but frown.

 C186

    "Speed up!"


    The cold wind whistled through the vast wilderness, like a huge palm constantly patting at Urushion''s tent, producing waves of "pat" sounds. The lanolin torches in the tent were burning vigorously, the flickering flames made the skin of the Big Account as bright as day.


    Outside Ningxian City, within the spacious tent inside the Urushion, Bao Xihu and a few clan leaders were entertaining Lord Wu Huan Ge Wulu and his generals. They were eating big chunks of meat and drinking big bowls of wine, their wild, rough laughter spreading in the cold wind across the snowy plains.


    Lord Wu Huan of the Upper Valley County was a large head of the Upper Valley County, recognized by the imperial government as a Lord Wu Huan. He was in her sixties, and his lean body seemed to have become as cold as it could be. Her clean-cut face was lined with crisscrossing wrinkles. Clearly, he was old, and her time was passing.


    However, it was this wooden dog, Wu Huan, that was colluding with the Urushion to rob the Upper Valley County. Although they had already pledged their allegiance to the big sized man in name, they were the same as the Urushion outside the city, a group of heartless jackals.


    Suddenly, a noise came from outside the tent, the tightly closed tent flap was suddenly opened by someone, a tall and sturdy figure rushed into Bao Xihu''s Big Account, the powerful wind blowing through the tent causing the burning lanolin torches to flicker between light and light.


    Ge Wulu''s eyes flashed. The person who came in was actually his eldest son, the Ge Wuka in charge of guarding the old camp. His heart sank and he could not help but cry out: "Ge Wuka, why have you come?"


    Ge Wuka took two steps forward and knelt in front of Ge Wulu, and said loudly: "Father, it''s bad, the news that came just now was that Han Dynasty appointed a new rider general, a new scoundrel from the Youzhou. In the morning of the day before yesterday, he brought over 300,000 troops and entered Youzhou!"


    "What!?" What did you say? " Ge Wulu suddenly stood up, his eyes glared, and forcefully lifted Ge Wuka up from the ground, and shouted sternly: "Is what you said true? Who told you that? "


    Ge Wuka steadied himself and said with a bitter face, "Father, our people have just returned from Suo Prefecture and we personally saw the taiwai of Zhuo County, Wei You, leading the officials of Zhuang County to welcome the imperial court. I heard that the rider general is Yang Lin, the one who pacified xanthopanax, the one who annihilated fresh inferior''s Sagudo Tribe last year. This time, he brought an army, which included the Five ten thousand people''s cavalry! "


    "Ah ¡­" Ge Wulu was shocked, and almost fainted on the spot. Yang Lin''s notoriety had long ago spread throughout the plains, especially when he had turned twenty thousand fresh and inferior men into Mute Eunuch, which made even the ferocious fresh inferior and Urushion tremble in fear!


    Bao Xihu finally regained his senses from his shock, of course he knew Yang Lin, he immediately stood up and said to Ge Wulu: "Master Ge Wulu, since Han Dynasty has sent a large army, it seems like we will not be able to take advantage of this here. When I decided to withdraw my troops, would you also retreat to the other side of the wall? "


    Ge Wulu was startled for a moment. He was also afraid that he would be taken revenge by the Chinese Army, but he was truly unwilling to part with the Upper Valley County''s grassland, and he was even more unwilling to wander around the bitter and cold Plains of the Fences. He hesitated for a moment, then slowly said: "large head Bo Xi, you may leave, we need to stay."


    "Alright then!" Bao Xihu was just taking care of Ge Wulu in passing, he did not have the mood to worry about Ge Wulu at all. He immediately stood up and sternly shouted, "Men, leave the camp for the night."


    When Ge Wulu and Ge Wuka emerged from Bao Xihu''s Big Account, they immediately brought the few generals back to their own camps. When he arrived at the entrance of Bao Xihu''s camp, Ge Wuka suddenly turned his head and looked at the retreating Bao Xihu Tribe. He said thoughtfully: "Father, are we really not going to follow them?"


    "I know you are worried about Chinese Army''s revenge." Ge Wulu swept a glance at his son Ge Wuka, and turned around to look at the southern sky, revealing a trace of smugness. We will immediately go to Han Dynasty and show our willingness to submit to the Chinese. The Chinese Emperor will definitely pardon us and maybe even reward us with a large amount of wealth. "


    Under the same moonlight, the three thousand cavalrymen were like a tornado, sweeping towards the vast snowy plains. They carried scimitar s on their waists and carried quiver of arrows on their backs. Their bodies were pressed tightly against the horses'' backs and their legs were tightly gripped with horse belly s. Their bright eyes were closely staring in front of them.


    Suddenly, the fresh inferior at the front raised his scimitar, and the thousands of riders slowly stopped. Following fresh knight''s line of sight, there were thousands of tents flickering in and out of the snow thousands of steps away from them.


    The leader of the group was the one who had a clear conscience. Although he was not tall, he looked extremely sturdy. His arms were as thick as a bowl, and his strength was immense. He raised the scimitar high up in the air and roared loudly.


    "Aooo ¡­" "Warriors of the gokuda, in front of us is the damned Black Haunted Dog Camp. Their young and strong have all gone to attack the Ningxian. It''s time for us to get rich and snatch all their women and sheep, kill them all ¡­"


    "Aooo ¡­"


    The three thousand warriors howled, and quickly took out their scimitar. They urged their horses to run, and under the cold moonlight, thousands of scimitar shined with a cold light, and followed their leader, pouncing towards the tent in the snow.


    This was the Ge Wulu Tribe of the Urushion. Most of their young men were sent by the large head to attack the Ningxian. When the few young elites on guard discovered the fresh inferior, they had already rushed to the edge of the tribe.


    "Kill ¡­"


    The sharp sabers fiercely hacked down as heads tumbled to the ground one after another, rolling around in a mess. His expression was still ferocious, hot blood spewed out from his neck one after another, reflecting the cold crescent moon red, and the burning mutton fat torches illuminated the hell-like slaughterhouse.


    wuaoo ¡­


    A twelve to thirteen year old Wu Huan just came out of the tent and raised his head to meet with two fresh knight s. His mouth was wide open, and before he could even cry out, the cold scimitar had already pierced through the starry sky, and its young head floated in the air as it stared fixedly at the two ferocious fresh inferior man s with an indifferent expression.


    "Child, my child ¡­" A woman named Wu Huan howled in agony. He reached out his hand to snatch the 7-8 year old boy from the man''s hands. However, the little boy''s gaze was also indifferent, staring blankly at the stick in front of him. But before he could figure it out, the sharp scimitar had already streaked past his neck.


    "AHH!"


    Lady Wu Huan screamed and hugged the headless boy tightly. The blood that shot out was like a fog of blood that covered the sky, spraying all over the woman''s face. She howled with all her might, her bloody face like a ghost''s.


    Guangyang County City was also the place where the history of the Youzhou''s assassination was located. In the later generations of Beijing, Yang Lin chose this place as his headquarters for a reason. Beijing was the capital of many generations. Even if the world were to fall into his hands in the future, he would be prepared to stay here for the rest of his life.


    Although there was a luxurious Schmidt''s house inside the Guangyang City, and the Guangyang taiwai was also well organized, Yang Lin still insisted on living in the camp outside the city with his brothers. These generals and soldiers were his foundation, and he would not leave them.


    At night, Yang Lin walked towards the tents of the few girls. The few girls'' tents were not far from Yang Lin''s tent. When Yang Lin arrived, they had just finished setting up their tent. Seeing that Yang Lin had arrived, the few girls immediately surrounded him. Yang Lin carried them one by one and kissed each of their cheeks without saying a word.


    "Let me tell you some good news, Qin Yi, Qin Yao is pregnant." As she hugged Xiao Qing, she leaned on Yang Lin''s shoulder and said that softly, her words seemed to carry a little envy, and even a little jealousy. They had followed Yang Lin for a few months already, but they were not pregnant.


    Yang Lin turned his head and saw the shy faces of Qin Yi and Qin Yao. His heart was moved as he gently kissed Qin Yi and Qin Yao''s lips. In front of the other little girls, Qin Yi and Qin Yao didn''t feel too good at first, but due to the excitement in their hearts, they still couldn''t help but kiss. Yang Lin carried Qin Yi and Qin Yao in his arms and kissed them hard. This is great, we''ll stay in Guangyang City from now on, and won''t be going anywhere. "


    "Will we be settling down in Guang Yang from now on?" Hearing that he was not leaving Guangyang City, Xiao Qing quickly asked. The little girls followed him to China. They were tired and just wanted to take a rest. However, when they heard that they couldn''t leave, a smile immediately appeared on their faces.


    "Yes, we will stay in Guangyang City." Yang Lin nodded his head and said with a smile. Unknowingly, Yang Lin had treated the Youzhou as his base of operations, so no one could let him leave.


    "Do we live in tents every day?" They had followed Yang Lin for such a long time and they had been living in the tent all this time, so they were a little unwilling.


    "We just came to the Youzhou, and the soldiers were still calming down their rebellion, so we decided to stay in the luxurious Schmidt''s house. When the weather is slightly warmer, I will send people to clean up Schmidt''s house and we will move in. " Seeing the girls suffering alongside him, Yang Lin felt embarrassed. If not for the rebellion of fresh inferior and Urushion, he would have sent people to take care of them a long time ago.


    "Guang Yang is great. It''s just that the winter is too cold. It''s not as warm as our Zhuo County." Upon hearing that they would be staying in Guangyang City for the rest of their lives, Xiao Qing couldn''t help but think of the Land of Buried Gods. The winter there would be much warmer than in Youzhou. Although there was also snow, the ice was frozen for a very short time. It would never be like the Youzhou, freezing cold for as long as a few months.


    Speaking of the cold, Yang Lin suddenly felt a chill, his body was strong, and he did not seem to be afraid of the cold, but he felt a chill too. Looking around, he realised that there was not even a trace of hot air in the tent, and could not help but ask: "What is going on? Why is there no heat in the tent? "


    "It''s nothing, I just set up a tent, the fire hasn''t started yet." Qin Yi said softly, and casually rubbed his hands. It seemed that they were indeed very cold. But they were still smiling, as if the cold didn''t bother them.


    "Why is it so slow to light a fire?" Yang Lin said with dissatisfaction. The maid he arranged for these girls should have long been set ablaze, so why hasn''t it been lit up yet?


    "The wind is strong today, so it''s been a long time since the fire was ignited. There''s no helping it, I can only endure for a while." Qin Yi was afraid that Yang Lin would scold and scold the maids angrily, so she immediately helped them to get out of the way.

 C187

    "Since there''s no fire, let''s move around. We can''t continue to freeze." After Yang Lin finished speaking, he took the lead to walk on the ground. Seeing the girls moving about on the ground, Yang Lin couldn''t help but think that if there was music, it would be very satisfying to let everyone dance and dance.


    While everyone was chatting in the tent, an hour had unknowingly passed. But the fire still did not ignite, Yang Lin could not help but be angry. He shouted loudly towards the outside of the tent, "What''s going on? It''s been half a day, why haven''t you lit the fire yet?"


    Yang Lin''s loud shout scared the maid outside and she quickly kneeled on the ground, crying out: "Lord General, the fire seed has been extinguished, why haven''t we lit it yet, we''ve already sent people to other places to get it."


    Hearing the maid''s words, Yang Lin had no choice, he knew that this era was entirely dependent on the fire element, if the fire element was extinguished, then it would be very troublesome. Fortunately, this was the army, because there were a lot of people holding the fire, otherwise, igniting a fire would not be an easy task.


    Although the fire seed could be preserved, it was still inconvenient. In a cloudy, rainy day, the fire either wet out, or because there is no dry firewood to connect and put out the fire. If the seed of fire was extinguished, people would worry and borrow it from the people in the vicinity, because there were not many people around at that time, so it was easier said than done. He didn''t know how long he would have to wait to find the wildfire again.


    After entering the Iron Age, there appeared a method called "flint", which was developed based on the above friction method. This method of taking fire has been circulating in China for generations, and it was not until the match came out that it gradually disappeared.


    At this point, a thought occurred to him that if he were to invent matches, it would be a good way to make money. It was easy to produce a match, but the skill content was still quite high. According to the current technology, it would take at least a few hundred years for a prototype match to appear, and a real match would have to wait for more than a thousand years.


    He immediately took out a brush and a piece of paper, and began to recall the raw materials and craftsmanship needed to make the matches. He was familiar with industrial production. With the current conditions, it would not be difficult to produce matches, but with the large number of fresh slave as workers, they could still be exposed.


    "What are you writing? What is this nonsense? " The few girls gathered around, looking at Yang Lin''s runic symbol, it was as if they were falling from the clouds. Qin Yi and Qin Yao were especially curious and could not help but ask softly.


    "Hehe, don''t underestimate this kind of thing. This is a treasure that we made a fortune on." Yang Lin pointed to the silk silk on the table and laughed proudly. He believed it. If the whole country used his matches, he could feed half a million cavalrymen without a problem.


    When Yang Lin finished writing, a fire was lit and the tent was slowly heated up.


    Early in the morning, Yang Lin called Yang Hu and Yang Bao over and explained to them: "Yang Hu, you will be responsible for finding a remote mountain area with a circumference of a hundred kilometers and move all the people in the mountain area, making them Wasteland soldier s. After that, no one is allowed to enter or leave the mountains. I want to build a secret base. Yang Bao, you take charge of finding the things that I wrote on the paper, the sooner the better. It''s strictly confidential, understand? "


    "Understood, Lord General." Yang Bao and Yang Hu had always only asked, never asking anything.


    "No matter how cold the winter in Guangyang is, I''ll run a firewood factory and a gunpowder factory to see if you''re cold or I''m hot." Thinking about it, Yang Lin could not help but smile.


    In the past, he was worried that he would not be able to protect himself and that the things he produced would instead harm himself, so Yang Lin had never produced these advanced things. Now that he had a foundation of his own and had a powerful army in hand, he should gradually push out some useful things.


    After breakfast, Yang Lin was in his tent trying to recall what things he could gradually produce, when a personal guard suddenly came in to report: "Lord General, Guang Yang Tai Shou Jiang Li is at the entrance of the camp seeking an audience."


    "Oh ¡­" Didn''t this Guangyang taiwai just see you yesterday? Sigh ¡­ After that, there will be a lot of trouble. " Yesterday, when the army had entered Guangyang City, the Guangyang taiwai led the Guangyang officials out of the city to receive them. They had only just met, Yang Lin bitterly laughed and said, "Call him in."


    "Guang Yang Tai Shou Jiang Li greets Lord General." With that, he bowed.


    This Jiang Li, was transferred here from the Luoyang after the original taiwai Liu Wei was killed by the xanthopanax. Since they had met yesterday, Yang Lin did not stand on ceremony with him. He waved his hand to allow him to stand up: "Get up, Master Jiang Li."


    "Thank you Lord General." Jiang Li crawled up, stood respectfully by the side, and cupped his fists towards Yang Lin: "Lord General, yesterday there were too many people talking, and there were some things that were inconvenient to say to the public, so I came here specifically to see Lord General."


    Oh, please speak, Master Jiang Li. Yang Lin laughed and asked the janissaries to move a seat for him.


    "Thank you Lord General." Jiang Li sat down and said slowly: "Lord General, do you know how much wheat is worth one catty in Guangyang City?"


    "I don''t know." Yang Lin really did not care about this matter and could not help but look at Jiang Li in curiosity.


    "Six dollars a catty of wheat!" Jiang Li''s expression was very heavy.


    "One Jin for six coins?" Yang Lin opened his mouth wide in shock. "I remember when we were in the Forbidden Area, wheat was only worth two gold coins per catty!"


    "Yes, even Luoyang only costs three kilograms!" Jiang Li said somewhat angrily, "But our Guang Yang has already raised it to one Jin six gold, and the food is becoming less and less, it seems like it might even increase."


    "Oh ¡­" As a modern man, Yang Lin immediately thought of the reason. The total population of the Youzhou was also only 2.5 million, but it suddenly increased by over a million in less than a year. It was understandable for the price of food to increase as long as his own Wasteland soldier grew a large amount of food next year, the price would naturally fall. He smiled and asked, "Is it because of our arrival that the price of food has risen so quickly?"


    Jiang Li looked at Yang Lin and nodded. Lord General, you''re right. At the start of the year, the price of food in Youzhou was even lower than in Luoyang. Ever since the yellow cloth army captive entered the Youzhou, the price of food started to rise. Especially after seeing over three hundred thousand people from the Lord General enter the Youzhou yesterday, and all of them increasing by a single coin overnight! "


    "Overnight?" Yang Lin was a little surprised, but immediately thought of a problem: Someone was controlling the price of food! He raised his head to look at Jiang Li, and asked thoughtfully: "Where did all the food on the streets come from? Who buys food? "


    "To return to the Lord General, our Youzhou''s food supply is basically self-sufficient. For an ordinary commoner, it would already be considered good if they could fill their stomach after paying the land tax. The food sold on the streets are practically all from the Wealthy Classes and large family. And the people who bought the food were mainly the officials and commoners of the city, as well as some Hu people who were still grazing.


    When Jiang Li said till here, he looked at Yang Lin and continued to speak: "Lord General, the reason why I came to find you today, was because I felt that there was someone playing tricks on us, deliberately raising the price of food, making a windfall."


    "Oh ¡­" Yang Lin could not help but be shocked, it seemed that in any era there would always be evil merchants! However, thinking about it made him feel relieved. Who wouldn''t want to sell their food for more money? However, he couldn''t let them do as they pleased. The Youzhou was his own territory right now, so he couldn''t let them mess around any longer. "Lord Jiang, do you have any evidence for what you said?"


    "No, just feeling." Jiang Li shook his head and said thoughtfully: "My butler told me that yesterday, he went to the biggest grain store in Guangyang City to buy food. Hearing the discussions of the people selling food, he said that there were over three hundred thousand troops, and that he had raised a dollar this morning."


    "Lord Jiang is such a considerate person!" Yang Lin smiled and suddenly asked: "Master Jiang, how many people and lands does Guangyang have?"


    "Returning to Lord General, Guangyang County currently has jurisdiction over five counties, 4550 households, 280,600 households, and 17561,300 mu of land." It was unknown if it was because of Jiang Li''s diligent work or because he had memorized it last night, but it seemed like he was rather familiar with his area of control.


    Yang Lin nodded, he felt that this taiwai was not bad, and immediately asked: "How is the yield of Guang Yang''s food per mu?"


    Without hesitation, Jiang Li immediately said: "To return to Lord General, Guang Yang''s land cannot be compared to the Central Plains, and with this year''s drought, the yield of the grass is 114 Jin, the wheat is 206 Jin, the soybean is 212 Jin, and the beans are 248 Jin."


    Yang Lin calculated in his heart, he was about 60 mu of land. Although the yield was low, he would not be hungry! "Could it be that all the land was gathered in the hands of the wealthy and wealthy?" Lord Jiang, are there many wealthy and wealthy families in Guangyang? How much land do they have? "


    "Returning to Lord General, we usually call our families with thousands of mu as rich families, and our families with tens of thousands of mu of land as large family. Every county has around a few hundred rich families, and a dozen large family s. The largest family is over a hundred thousand mu. " Jiang Li was extremely knowledgeable, to the point he could even say the names of those rich families.


    In this era, there were very few people. The flat land area was quite large, especially with a large amount of wasteland. It was normal for families to own several tens of thousands of mu of land. Yang Lin thought for a while, then came up with an idea. He smiled and said to Jiang Li: "Thank you for the information, I have a way to deal with them."


    After two days and two nights of galloping, Zhang Banxian and Zhang Ling finally arrived at Ningxian with more than thirty thousand cavalrymen. Although Zhang Banxian was in her prime, his back and waist were aching from exhaustion. She had never ridden so far in her life before. He couldn''t help but raise her head, only to see a cavalry unit running towards him.


    "Reporting to the Military Advisor, Master Qin Ming is here to welcome you."


    The troop gradually slowed down as the cavalry exorcism led Qin Ming and the others over. Although he had been surrounded by the Urushion for so many days, Qin Ming was extremely energetic, and even the wound on his arm seemed to have healed. He clasped his hands together and started greeting from afar.


    "Greetings, milords."


    When he walked over, Zhang Fei could not help but call out: "Didn''t I say you are surrounded by the Urushion? Why didn''t he see any of them?! And you say that you are injured, but why can''t I see it at all? "


    "Haha ¡­" Qin Ming laughed and said loudly, "You guys still have the nerve to say that? When those Black Haunted Earth Dogs heard that a large number of cavalrymen had arrived, they had already set up camp and fled last night. Now that we definitely have passed the upper valleys, even if you want to, you won''t be able to catch up. "


    "Sigh ¡­" Mr. Zhang Ling is right, we came here for nothing. " Zhang Fei angrily thrusted his spear into the ground and said angrily.

 C188

    "Not necessarily!" Zhang Banxian slowly shook her head, turned around and looked at the vast snowfield, and asked softly. Then did the Upper Valley County also run away with him? "


    "Not really." Qin Ming waved his hands, and said angrily: "These Urushion s are all animals that eat the enemy inside! They won''t run because they can''t bear to part with the grassland here. "


    "From this, it seems that Urushion is indeed not xanthopanax!" The Zhang Banxian said with emotion, and finally revealed a smile: "The Urushion outside has run away, let''s take care of the Upper Valley County, the Urushion and the fresh inferior, I want to see where they can run to!"


    "Military Advisor, the fresh inferior''s and the Urushion''s tribes are very small and scattered. How are tens of thousands of soldiers supposed to find them?" Qin Ming had already been in Upper Valley County for a few months, so he more or less knew about the situation and quickly reminded Zhang Banxian.


    "Humph..." Do I need to use tens of thousands of soldiers to find them? " "The Zhang Banxian snorted coldly, turned her head and looked at Guan Yu, Zhang Fei, Dian Wei, and the others, and said indifferently. Four Master Sima s, during our discussion the day before yesterday, Mr. Xin Ping said that our food was tight and we did not agree to start a war with Wu Huan. Lord General was currently worrying about food, as his brothers, could it be that you can''t share some of the worries for the Lord General? "


    "Oh ¡­" Zhang Fei''s eyes were wide open as he stared at Zhang Banxian: "How do we share the worries and worries for Lord General?"


    Zhang Banxian laughed, and used her hands to support the goatees: "Now, I will give each of you two cavalrymen and two guides, but I will not give you a single grain or grass. You guys split up and find the Urushion and fresh inferior, sweep through their population, war horses, cattle, goods, and tents, and send them all to the nearest county city. After a month, we will converge at the County City s'' place, and in the end, we will give you the money according to the amount of rewards you have received. "


    "Ah ¡­" The four of them were shocked. Wasn''t this asking them to become bandits?


    "Of course, if you guys are afraid of starving to death in the Wasteland, you can choose not to go. I''ll send someone else to lead the team." Zhang Banxian was shocked when she saw them and purposely provoked them.


    "You Zhang Banxian, watch me from the crack of the door." Zhang Fei panicked. He pulled his spear up from the ground and shouted: "Just you wait, in one month I will come to Dai County to get the money from you. This time I will definitely become a rich man."


    "Hehe ¡­" Heh heh ¡­ "Hee hee ¡­" Dian Wei laughed happily, he could not help but laugh foolishly, but managed to hold in his laughter with great difficulty, and said loudly: "I have never had any money since I was young, and am finally going to make a fortune! Zhang Banxian, once I have struck it rich, I will definitely treat you to wine. "


    "Alright, I will wait for you in Dai County! But you guys have to be careful, whether it''s people, horses, or sheep, I only want them alive. " Zhang Banxian waved her hands, allowing them to choose their cavalry.


    "What about us?" Seeing that they were about to earn a lot of money, Qin Ming asked quickly.


    "Haha ¡­" Only then did the Zhang Banxian turn around and say to Qin Ming, "You have two hundred and fifty thousand yellow cloth army captive s under you. Send them all out, one on each team of ten thousand people. They''re going to farm and graze next year. "


    "Alright!" Qin Ming shouted and laughed happily. The group under Qin Ming were bandits, and the two hundred and fifty thousand Nanyang Yellow Scarf Army prisoners he brought were even a group of bandits. They shared a common interest with the Urushion and the fresh inferior, and that was robbery!


    Ge Wulu and Ge Wuka, father and son, together with over three thousand riders, were running across the snowy plain with a heavy expression. Although Ge Wulu was a Lord Wu Huan and his tribe was also the largest tribe in the Upper Valley County, his tribe was only a ten thousand people and there were only three thousand men who could participate in the battle.


    They had originally wanted to make use of this opportunity to rob the Youzhou, but they did not expect those yellow cloth army captive s to put their lives on the line. More than twenty thousand Wuhuan cavalry s failed to take down the Ningxian and even lost a few thousand Urushion s in vain.


    What was even more worrisome was that the repulsive Yang Lin had come to the Youzhou, he still had a strong cavalry unit under his command, so the Urushion and the fresh inferior that were staying in the Youzhou area would be in trouble. If this Lord General was displeased, he would really exterminate your tribe.


    Suddenly, from the horizon, a black shadow appeared. Ge Wulu, who had been living on the snowy plains for a long time, could tell with a single glance that more than a hundred cavalry soldiers were charging towards them. Ge Wulu could not help but frown and immediately raised his hand, ordering his subordinates to prepare for battle.


    However, when the cavalrymen came closer, he discovered that they were the young and strong men from his own tribe, and they seemed to be somewhat flustered. He could not help but be puzzled. There was almost nothing young and strong left in the tribe. What were they doing here?


    "Master, Master, it''s bad! The fresh inferior attacked our base and captured all our women and children. Only the one hundred of us managed to escape."


    Those young men who ran over were still far away, but they had already started crying, just like children who were being bullied to complain to adults. However, the bullying this time was indeed a bit big, so much so that they really had to cry very bitterly.


    "Ah ¡­" Ge Wulu only felt his vision darken, and he almost fell off his horse. If not for Ge Wuka hurriedly supporting him, he might not have been able to recover in one breath. However, he was still a Lord Wu Huan and was able to quickly regain his composure. He fixed his eyes on the few young and strong Wu Huan and asked fiercely. Did you see it clearly? Which tribe of the fresh inferior did it? "


    "Master, we saw it clearly, it''s the wild dog, gokuda!" Although they were fleeing for their lives, they still remembered their enemies. If not, their Master Ge Wulu would never forgive them.


    "Damned wild dog!"


    Ge Wuka''s eyes burned with rage, and he cursed fiercely. Under normal circumstances, Urushion would call fresh inferior a wild dog, but fresh inferior would call him a dog. In fact, just as they had cursed each other, they were a pack of hyenas. They and the fresh inferior were both part of the Eastern Hu people. After the Huns destroyed the Eastern Hu, they were divided into two different races.


    "Lord Father, they brought women, children, and sheep with them. They definitely haven''t gone far. Let''s chase after them and kill all the wild dogs!"


    "Good!"


    Even without Ge Wuka''s reminder, Ge Wulu would still chase after the fresh inferior. No matter how fast the fresh inferior ran, they wouldn''t be able to escape with the women and sheep. Ge Wulu fiercely nodded his head, angrily took out his blade and started howling at his subordinate, Knight Wu Huan.


    "Warriors of the GUU, the fresh wild dogs have taken away our women, our children, our cows and sheep, we must not let them run away. Take up your swords, spears, and arrows and follow me to kill all the wild dogs! "


    Under the bright moonlight, a complicated and huge team was spreading all over the place. More than six thousand fresh knight rushed forward across the vast snowy plains with scimitar s at their waists and longbows slung over their shoulders. "" gokuda suddenly raised her hand and reined her horse back. She looked at Wu Huan, who was walking slowly with his children, and a trace of dissatisfaction flashed past his eyes. These black dogs sure are slow! "


    "Master, rest for a while. This place is already very far from Wu Huan Earth Dog, where is Ge Wulu''s old dog? He never dreamed that we would take his lair. " A tall and sturdy fresh inferior man looked at the Wu Huan girls, and revealed a complacent grin.


    "No, we didn''t find Ge Wulu''s son Ge Wuka, who knows where he went? Wuka, take some people with you to urge them to hurry up and kill them if they want to stop. " The corners of gokuda''s mouth twitched, killing intent surged out from his arrogant face.


    When the gokuda''s voice fell, one of the fresh horse s suddenly shouted, "Lord, something''s wrong! The Black Haunted Dog is chasing us!"


    All the cavalrymen looked back and saw that a large group of cavalrymen had suddenly emerged from the northern horizon. Their obvious blade-light almost illuminated the northern night sky. Although the could not see the newcomer''s face clearly, he could tell at a glance that the mount under the moonlight was the damnable black horse.


    "Don''t panic!" gokuda suddenly pulled out his scimitar, the cold moonlight shining on the sharp blade edge, flashing with a cold light. gokuda raised the scimitar above her head and swung it forward. She shouted miserably: "What are you panicking for! The warriors of the fresh inferior are all descendants of the Heavenly Wolf God. Kill this Black Haunted Earth Dog from the Underworld, warriors of the gokuda, pick up your scimitar and prepare to kill these Black Haunted Earth dogs! "


    The northern horsemen gradually became clear, the bright leather armour s, bright scimitar s, and the sharp blades shining with a terrifying cold glare, the surging power made the fresh knight panic, immediately pulling on the reins, his eyes filled with killing intent.


    "Warriors of the Fresh Subordinate Tribe, kill ¡­"


    The gokuda held onto the horse belly tightly, the war horse let out a long hiss, and suddenly leaped up, rushing towards the incoming Wuhuan cavalry to welcome him. Behind gokuda, more than three thousand warriors with low cultivation shouted, and pulled out their scimitar s to ride on.


    "Kill ¡­"


    Intense battle cries resounded through the sky as countless scimitar shined under the moonlight. The heavy sound of horses'' hooves violently trampling on the snow, raising layers of snow fog. As they neared the hazy moonlight in front of them, countless of cavalrymen rushed over like a tide.


    "Boom ¡­"


    Amidst deafening booms, two streams of strong waves crashed into each other. Both sides'' cavalry raised their sharp weapons and galloped down from the mountain ridge, howling as they charged into the formation to kill the other party. Intense sounds of killing rose up into the sky in an instant.


    Waves after waves of ear-piercing sounds of wind breaking resounded in the snowy plains as scimitar s, like venomous Tarsal Bone Snakes, drew close to their necks. The blade penetrated through the skin of the snowy plains as streams of fresh blood spurted out, and as corpses flew across the air, their ice-cold iron hooves heavily stepped on the snowy plains, instantly turning them into a bloody mess.


    One of the Wuhuan cavalry s urged her horse forward, and the scimitar in her hand hacked down fiercely. Another Wuhuan cavalry welcomed the attack with her blade, and the moment the two blades clashed, fresh horse suddenly raised his sword, catching him off guard.


    The Wuhuan cavalry howled miserably as she swung the scimitar in her hands wildly, fiercely stabbing it into the fresh horse''s chest. The fresh horse spurred his horse forward two steps, and the lifeless body finally fell from the horse''s back.


    "Ge Wulu, it''s time for your death!"


    In the midst of the chaos of battle, gokuda finally found Ge Wulu. He shouted loudly, urged her horse forward, and rushed forward recklessly, and the sharp scimitar rushed forward in the air, sweeping across Ge Wulu''s chest.

 C189

    "gokuda, I want your life!"


    An intense clanging sound of metal clashing sounded out, no one expected that the old Ge Wulu would actually block gokuda''s deadly slash. The ecstatic Ge Wulu straightened his blade and rushed forward, wanting to slash gokuda into pieces.


    However, Ge Wulu had forgotten his age, and thus did not have enough strength. gokuda took the chance to slash down his flying blade before he could. With a clear sound of the sharp blade slicing open''s chest, gokuda''s scimitar easily cut open Ge Wulu''s chest. Dark red blood dripped from the cold blade and dripped onto the floor.


    "Father ¡­"


    Ge Wuka who was fighting desperately suddenly saw Ge Wulu fall, he angrily cut a fresh knight in half and rushed towards him.


    "Die!"


    The two of them roared at the same time, the gokuda revealed a sinister look, the scimitar in his hand flew out once again to slash at Ge Wuka''s throat, at the vital parts of him. Facing the scimitar that was flying towards him, Ge Wuka''s eyes flashed with an undetectable fierceness, and actually turned a blind eye to everything, as the scimitar in his hand chopped towards gokuda.


    Amongst Yang Lin''s Big Account, the huge wick was burning intensely inside the oil lamp, and the entire Big Account was burning as bright as day. Xun Yu, Xun You, Kuai Liang, Kuai Yue, Xin Ping, Xin Pi and the rest were seated on the two sides. Everyone''s expression was very serious, with two eyes staring straight at Yang Lin, listening to him talk about a very important problem.


    "Military Advisors, due to our arrival, the price of food in Youzhou has been rising rapidly. If we do not solve the food problem, our million plus Wasteland soldier will probably go hungry and cause chaos. So the reason we have invited everyone here today is to discuss how to stabilize the price of food and how to guarantee our supply of food. "


    "Lord General."


    Just as Yang Lin finished speaking, Kuai Liang stood up and walked to the center of the tent. As Yang Lin had arranged for Kuai Liang and Kuai Yue to take charge of the Youzhou''s government affairs, they quickly understood the situation in the Youzhou.


    "Lord General, no matter where the yellow cloth army captive was, they robbed a large amount of food and money. In addition to the food that the Lord General requested from the various provinces and counties, it was completely sufficient to meet the needs of the Wasteland soldier for one year. Until now, Wasteland soldier did not buy any food on the streets, so the reason why the prices of the food on the streets have risen is because someone wants to use the Wasteland soldier as an excuse to earn some dark money. "


    "Due to this year''s chaos due to the Yellow Scarf, many counties and counties in Youzhou failed to collect land taxes as scheduled, causing the grain warehouses of counties and counties to be empty. Thus, the various counties and counties in Youzhou, as well as their officials, soldiers and soldiers, became the main buyers of grain without food. "We will immediately collect grain from the fields. Once the county and county officials have grain in their warehouses, the prices will also stabilize."


    Kuai Liang''s intention was very clear. If this year''s land was taxed, officials, soldiers from all counties and counties would not need to buy food. If there were only citizens left to buy food, their ability to consume would be limited and the price of food in the market would not be able to rise.


    "But Lord General, the citizens of Youzhou suffered from chaos in the first half of the year and were robbed by the Urushion and the fresh inferior in the second half of the year. It was indeed hard to imagine how miserable it was to eat until they were full. "Therefore, I suggest that we collect 20% of the harvest this year according to the standard set by the imperial government."


    Yang Lin nodded, and let Kuai Liang sit down. He had also heard Jiang Li talking about how the small farmers only had a small plot of land each. Not only was their production low, half of the land was just for rotation and it was just to fill their stomachs.


    The farmland is the land of the court, and they are the main source of tax. Initially, the imperial government was only able to collect twenty percent of the bounty, but in the hands of the commoners, the government officials of various levels of government were generally charged thirty to forty percent, and some of them even got as much as sixty percent of the bounty.


    "I agree with Mr. Kuai Liang, but I would like to adjust the method of collection. For families with land under 10,000 mu, we will collect 20% of the land and 40% of the land between 10,000 mu and 20,000 mu, and 60% of the land between 20,000 mu and 30,000 mu, and 80% of the land above 30,000 mu. "


    "Ah ¡­"


    All the strategists were shocked as they had never heard of such a method of expropriation. However, they quickly understood what Yang Lin meant was that Yang Lin wanted to restrict the Wealthy Class and Scholars. However, they felt that Yang Lin''s idea would not work. Kuai Yue stood up immediately and walked to the center of the tent with quick steps, as he said excitedly.


    "Lord General, have you thought about it? The large family all had several wives and even more sons. As soon as your plan is made public, they will surely put the land in the hands of their son. When the time comes, each family''s land will be less than ten thousand mu, so wouldn''t we only be able to receive twenty percent of the total grains? "


    Without waiting for Kuai Yue to finish speaking, Kuai Liang also stood up. Kuai Liang and Kuai Yue were the two brothers from the Wealthy Class in Jing Prefecture, so Yang Lin''s policies were undoubtedly stepping on their tails. Kuai Liang cupped his hands at Yang Lin and said somewhat impulsively.


    "Lord General, Squire, and Scholars are the pillars of the Imperial Court, the stabilizing force of the United Nations. Since they had pacified the rebellion, Lord General should have known how powerful their forces were. Lord General collects taxes like that, aren''t you afraid of offending the nobles and the Scholars? "


    "Haha ¡­"


    Yang Lin laughed and waved them to sit down. Yang Lin knew that many of Youzhou''s Wealthy Classes and Scholars''s people were in the imperial government. If they were not dealt with properly, it would cause a reaction from them. Yang Lin organized his thoughts and slowly explained his plan.


    "If it was just to collect the land tax, this method of collection would definitely not work. As long as those Wealthy Classes and Scholars give their lands to their own descendants, we can only receive twenty percent of the food and have offended all the Wealthy Classes and Scholars in the world. "


    "Military Advisors also knows that the world is filled with refugees and bandits. One of the biggest reasons is that the local officials were greedy for money and acted rashly, forcing the citizens into a dead end. As for the Wealthy Classes and Scholars, they colluded with the government, evaded taxes, and transferred the burden of the land tax to the commoners. Take the Youzhou as an example. Not only are these rich and powerful families trying to evade taxes, they are also controlling the price of food. "


    "Since the Qin and Han Dynasties, Shang Ma, Sang Hongyang, Dong Zhongshu, and Wang Mang have all proposed suppressing the annexation of the lands belonging to the Wealthy Classes and Scholars. However, the results were limited, because the Wealthy Classes and Scholars were too powerful, and they could challenge the authority of the Imperial Court, causing the reform to come to an end."


    "You can count on your fingers. In the current court, how many of the officials of the State County are from the Humble Class? Although the imperial government''s selection system for officials is very perfect, which of the recommended officials are not from the Wealthy Class or the Scholars? "


    "Whether we are willing or not, these gentry, landlords, Scholars, and wealthy families form the backbone of our society. Even if the commoners wanted to participate, they wouldn''t have the ability to. At the same time, we should also see that the majority of the gentry, landlords, Scholars and wealthy families, educated, warm-hearted, virtuous, learned, just and fair, are the cornerstone of the stability of rural society. "


    "Meng Zi once said that those who have eternal production will be able to remain true to their heart. Only a person with a lot of property can be responsible for what he does, because he is responsible for his property, for his family and for his reputation. "


    "Thus, I am prepared to carry out two reforms in the Youzhou. First, the agricultural tax is subject to progressive tax rate. The more land a family has, the heavier the land tax, in order to limit the land size. Of course, we allow these Wealthy Classes and Scholars to set up their own sects, to ensure that each family''s land does not exceed ten thousand mu. At the same time, an industrial and commercial tax is levied, which shall be 20% of the turnover of the business people. "


    "Another reform is the establishment of the censor Palace in each county. Those who have families occupying a land area of more than 1000 mu are to pay more than 20% of their land taxes to the gentry, landlords, Scholars and wealthy families; those who engage in business and pay the equivalent amount of business tax to 1,000 mu of land; those officials and soldiers who have contributed to the country and to society, one person from each family may serve as the County Magistrate''s History. Their duties were to supervise, appoint, evaluate, reward, punish, and dismiss the County and county officials. At the same time, they recommended filial piety and talent to the imperial government. Their method of work is to vote by secret ballot, with one person and one vote, and a majority of the votes will be passed. "


    At this moment, all of the strategists were stunned. Although the imperial government had sent a County Magistrate''s History to every county, those County Magistrate''s History s often colluded with the taiwai, causing the system of the censor to exist. As for the County Magistrate''s History Palace set up by the Lord General s, there were simply too many of them, so it would be difficult for them to collude with them even if they wanted to. Furthermore, with the voting system, colluding with a few people would be useless. The imperial land tax would be paid by the censor s themselves, would they still collude with the taiwai? If the taiwai embezzled money, it would be the censor''s own money.


    For ordinary people, paying a 20% land tax was their dream. They took small plots of land and ate on their own, and the higher the yield, the more money they made. Therefore, they have a high initiative in production, for the development of social economy, for the long-term stability of social order, for the development of cultural science and technology is of great significance.


    However, self-farming is a small producer and its economic position is extremely unstable. They are often the object of extortion by usurers, who sell their fields and even their wives and children, and who are forced to abandon their lands to escape from the pressure of taxation and the heavy burden of cortege.


    Yang Lin discovered an interesting phenomenon in the yellow cloth army captive. The vast majority of the generals and soldiers in the xanthopanax were farmers, and the soldiers and villager who suppressed the xanthopanax came from the squire and his farmers. Because they only paid rent to the landlords, and did not pay any taxes to the officials, even if there were any disasters, the landlords were the ones who did it, so the farmers were much less likely to escape.


    In reality, when productivity is lagging behind, the best structure for rural stability should be the government - the landowner - the sharecropper. The government directly went to the landlords to collect the land tax, reducing the number of intermediate links. The main land is produced by hired workers or by leasing farmers. For the hired and sharecroppers, whoever paid the highest, or who rented the lowest, worked for them.


    Just as everyone was still thinking about what Yang Lin had said, Xun Yu stood up. Ever since they followed Yang Lin, their Uncle and Nephew had always kept a low profile. Listening to Yang Lin''s idea, he also felt that it was feasible, but he still had some questions.


    "Lord General, although the system you design is very ideal, but the imperial government has always valued light merchants. Letting merchants be censors as well, isn''t that just encouraging people to do business? "Then who else is willing to farm?"

 C190

    "Hehe ¡­" Mr. Xun Yu, if everyone was doing business, who would they sell to? I can tell you for sure that we don''t have to divide up the work. Naturally, there are people who work in the fields, people who do business, people who do work, and people who fish. No matter what they do, as long as they contribute to the society, we will encourage them and hire them to be our County Magistrate''s History. "


    When Yang Lin designed this system, he had already thought of elite politics. Only by nurturing a large group of responsible elites would this society be stable. The elites that Yang Lin wanted to nurture were not inherited, nor bestowed by the Emperor, but earned by himself. Whether it''s business, farming, fishing, working, joining the army, fighting, being an official, or serving as a magistrate, as long as you pay a certain amount of taxes or make a significant contribution to society, you can participate in the management of society.


    The time when the Scholars was the most powerful in the history of China was when the Sima family, which was originally the Scholars, borrowed the power of the Scholars. They eventually eliminated the three warlords Cao Cao, Liu Bei, and Sun Quan, who were not from the Scholars, and thus unified China. A history of the Three Kingdoms was actually a history of the war between the Scholars.


    Until the implementation of the imperial examination system, when the rule of the Scholars had completely ended, when the bureaucratic groups replaced the Scholars groups, the imperial power would become supreme. The exam content of the imperial examination system is not important. What is important is that the system subverts the hereditary tendency in a gentle way. The winner of the examination was not a nobleman, but a bureaucrat. Scholars across the country were selected and evaluated on the same scale, and they were incorporated into a common bureaucracy.


    Whether this change is "good" or "bad" is hard to answer. Thus, those vegetarian corpses and insatiable Scholars disappeared. What they got in return was an emperor who could do whatever he wanted, and millions more officials who were as shameless and amassed as the Scholars. A chaotic and cruel era of the Scholars had disappeared just like that.


    As a modern man, Yang Lin knew that if anyone and any organization wanted to establish a power, they must have their own power foundation. Everyone knew that they had to be the The people of the world, but it was impossible for everyone to be the owner of the house in The people of the world.


    The society''s elite that Yang Lin was trying to create was a lively elite class. Everyone could become an elite through their own efforts, and the current elite would become ordinary people if they didn''t work hard.


    The strategists were all silent for a while, as if they were thinking of Yang Lin''s idea. They were so shocked that their clever brains could not adjust for a moment. After a while, Kuai Yue stood up again and asked carefully.


    "Lord General, will the Emperor agree to this method of yours?"


    "I think the Emperor will agree, and so will the ministers. Mr. Kuai Yue, you have to draft a report on Recital for the Emperor, and at the same time draft two announcements, announcing the land tax collection order and the County Magistrate''s History employment order. Whether they agree or not, it is important that we pacify the rebellion and take the grain first. "


    As for suppressing the annexation of A powerful landowner''s land, the Emperors of the Han Dynasty had already tried it out. They also wanted to restrict the power of the Scholars and strengthen the central imperial power. The Hanling Emperor also wanted to revive the Han family. He should strongly support Yang Lin in stirring up the interest of the Scholars. As for the ministers of the Scholars, as long as they made simple changes and distributed the land to their children, they would be able to participate in the management of the society by paying 20% of the land tax to the officials. They should be able to accept that. Under the clear and cold moonlight, Zhang Banxian stood on top of a hill. Four cavalry units and more than ten thousand cavalry of Youzhou were spread out behind them. Their eyes were staring straight ahead. Over three thousand Wuhuan cavalry s and three thousand fresh warriors were fighting in an inextricable manner.


    "Military Advisor, let''s rush down and kill them all."


    Jiang Tai and Hou Shan were right behind Zhang Banxian. Ever since they followed Qin Ming and Qin Liang and surrendered to cavalry of Youzhou, they had not been able to obtain the opportunity to make a meritorious service. Jiang Tai finally could not hold it in and immediately requested for a battle with Zhang Banxian.


    "Hehe ¡­" What''s the hurry? Isn''t it interesting to see them kill each other? "


    Zhang Banxian looked at the carnage in front of him and laughed happily. He did not have the passion to kill others like Jiang Tai and Hou Shan. If only Urushion and fresh inferior killed themselves, he would be happy and just pick up their women, sheep, and tents and leave.


    Although the more than ten thousand war horses had stealthily approached, the snorts of their war horses were still heard, alarming fresh inferior and Urushion who were fighting desperately in the canyon. They instinctively stopped fighting and looked up in fear, only to see a black mass of cavalry standing in the snowy plains like ghosts under the hazy moonlight.


    "Chinese soldiers!"


    "cavalry of Youzhou!"


    Almost at the same time, gokuda and Ge Wuka screamed in shock as they looked at the scene in front of them with terror. Although their hatred was as deep as the sea, they each held their weapons in their hands. That was because before them was a greater and common enemy.


    Under the bright moonlight, they could see very clearly the more than ten thousand strong and vigorous cavalry, their armor shining coldly under the moonlight like cold glare s, the tall and sturdy war horses were in high spirits, with long sabers hung from their waists, and strong bows on their backs, staring ahead with a cold expression.


    At the moment, the fresh inferior and the Urushion still had more than five thousand people, of which more than two thousand were fresh inferior, more than two thousand were Urushion. The knights from the two clans grouped together into countless small groups, with their swords and sabers facing each other, guarding against each other.


    "The Urushion s and fresh inferior s across us, listen up. Whoever dares to resist or flee shall be killed! "


    Suddenly, someone from the Chinese army shouted. Upper Valley County''s and fresh inferior''s could understand Chinese and were stunned on the spot. More than ten thousand cavalrymen drew their sabers and raised them high up in the air, waiting for the order to charge.


    "Retreat!"


    gokuda hurriedly swept her eyes over the cavalry on the other side, and her heart could not help but feel cold. There were more than ten thousand people in Chinese cavalry, so no matter how brave they were, they would not be a match. He could not care about the Urushion anymore as she waved the scimitar in her hand in the air before turning her horse around and running.


    In that moment, Ge Wuka also raised his blade, and was about to let everyone retreat, when he suddenly saw the women and children. Maybe they were running, but not a single one of them could escape. The scimitar he raised up unwillingly put it down.


    "Sun Xia, Sun Zhong, Jiang Tai, Hou Shan, it''s time for you to earn merits! Separate and chase after the fleeing fresh inferior!" Seeing that the fresh inferior was about to run, the Zhang Banxian smiled and pointed the horsewhip in her hand towards him, shouting out orders for battle.


    "Kill ¡­"


    The cavalry of Youzhou roared, the big blade in their hands dancing in the air, illuminating the hazy night sky. The six thousand odd riders divided into two, rolling forward at the same time. The two riders on the left and right pounced towards the fleeing fresh inferior like a pair of iron pincers, with tens of thousands of iron hooves mercilessly crushing down towards him.


    The cavalry of Youzhou''s army was already very close, and while the fresh inferior was retreating, he was delayed for less than fifteen minutes. The cavalry of Youzhou caught up to him, and the six thousand cavalry soldiers were like a surging wave that swallowed the fresh inferior in an instant.


    "Pu!"


    The sharp blade stabbed into the human body, and the crisp sound of blood splashed everywhere. The dozens of fresh horse riders who were running behind were instantly chopped down by the long blade. With an ear-piercing sound, the cold long knife s mercilessly cut open the fresh inferior''s body. In just a moment, hundreds of people fell into a pool of blood while wailing in pain. Only a few fresh inferior''s were able to attack back with their swords held, because they were too focused on escaping.


    At this time, the cavalry of Youzhou''s saddle, stirrups, long knife, armor and other equipment showed incomparable superiority. fresh inferior who turned around to shoot an arrow would often only hear a crisp sound as the Arrows broke the arrow shaft on the armor. But what awaited them was cavalry of Youzhou''s long battle blade!


    Seeing fresh inferior being mercilessly killed, Ge Wuka did not know whether to be happy or sad. Facing such a strong cavalry of Youzhou, Ge Wuka felt a deep fear from the bottom of his heart. However, he did not dare run, nor did he dare to move even a little, because the remaining six thousand odd cavalrymen were split into two, quietly guarding the surroundings of the Urushion. If he were to move, that handsome scribe would most likely order his death to kill Urushion.


    The battle with the fresh inferior did not take long. Under the continuous attacks from the two cavalry of Youzhou s, the fresh inferior quickly collapsed. Although they were from a fierce race on the grassland, in front of the strong cavalry of Youzhou, the exhausted fresh inferior was unable to retaliate. Only more than two hundred fresh inferior had escaped into the vast snowy night.


    "We surrender!" Ge Wuka powerlessly lowered his head and said to the Wuhuan Warrior beside him. He knew better than anyone that if he dared to make a single move today, they would be completely wiped out.


    "These Han Chinese are cunning and sinister. That Yang Lin is simply a demon. We have surrendered, what can we do?" With Ge Wuka''s father dead, the people around him did not agree with his position, and immediately someone raised an objection.


    "Didn''t you see? Would these Chinese cavalry let us go? "Whether you like it or not, I''ve decided to surrender." Ge Wuka was truly angry. He ignored the gazes of the others, placed the scimitar back into its scabbard, then raised his right hand and shouted loudly. "Warriors of Ge Wuka, those who are willing to surrender, follow me!"


    The Wuhuan cavalry hesitated for a moment before they followed him out. Even the Urushion who were opposed to surrender followed after seeing that the number of people beside them was decreasing. They walked to a spot that was a few dozen steps away from Zhang Banxian, jumped off their horses, and kneeled on the ground.


    No one was not afraid of death, even the barbaric nomadic peoples s were afraid of death! They were as strong as the Great Hun of the past, and the entire clan of the Huns had surrendered to the Darkhan Empire. They had also tasted the sweetness of surrender, and as long as they expressed their allegiance, they would be rewarded. Even if they were to fall in reverse, they would still benefit from it.


    But this time, they met Yang Lin.


    Zhang Banxian waved her hand, bringing Qin Ming, Qin Liang, Zhao Hong and Han Zhong to the front, the six thousand over riders split into two sides and encircled them. Looking at the black mass of Urushion kneeling on the ground, he seemed to hesitate. After thinking for a moment, he said lightly, "Are you guys sincerely surrendering?"

 C191

    "Of course, my lord, we sincerely surrender." Ge Wuka immediately shouted, if he hesitated at this moment, it would be a disaster.


    Zhang Banxian frowned, then said slowly: "According to the big man''s orders, we have already sent several hundred thousand people to the grasslands to sweep through Urushion, fresh inferior, and I''m afraid your people are currently under attack. If you truly want to surrender, then order all of the Wuhuan Tribe to surrender immediately and help the big sized man to attack fresh inferior. Can you do it? "


    "I am willing to listen to the lord''s orders!" Ge Wuka was slightly stunned, then immediately replied. At this point, he would agree to anything. Especially since he could still attack the fresh inferior, that was what he wanted to do.


    "Very good!" Zhang Banxian waved her hand and revealed a strange smile, "Immediately send people to inform the tribes and surrender to the nearest city. "Also, take your tribe and follow us to the Upper Valley City."


    Zhang Fei led his over six thousand cavalrymen in walking across the snow for two days, but they were not even able to find Wu Huan Mao. All of the rations and grasses he had brought were almost used up, causing Zhang Fei to burn with anger.


    Originally, as long as he went to the nearest county, he would be able to obtain dry rations and fodder. But he didn''t even think about it, he couldn''t lose face in front of the Zhang Banxian. As a result, he kept moving westward until he reached the Great Wall. If it weren''t for the order from the Lord General, he really would have crossed the Great Wall and entered the desert.


    "Reporting..." Master Sima, we found a fresh and low tribe in front, about one ten thousand people. " Just as Zhang Fei was walking back in disappointment, the scout suddenly ran over to report.


    "A ten thousand people?" Zhang Fei could not help but laugh as he raised the spear in his hand high up in the air. If it was a tribe with only a ten thousand people, then there would be around three thousand riders who could ride on their horses. Brothers, it''s time to get rich, let''s go! "


    The two cavalrymen that Zhang Fei brought along were the elites selected from the Qingzhou Yellow Scarf''s army. The generals leading the troops were Sun Guan, Wu Dun, Yin Li and Song Xiang. As soon as they heard it was time to be rich, their faces broke into smiles, and their eyes began to glow green.


    "Ming ¡­"


    Just as Zhang Fei and the others were excitedly running forward, they suddenly heard a low and deep voice of a Bullhorn. It was obvious that the fresh inferior had discovered Zhang Fei''s cavalry and were gathering their troops. Zhang Fei didn''t have time to think, he pointed the spear at the sky and shouted.


    "Brothers, we are the undefeated burly officer! This big man is powerful! "


    "The big man is powerful!"


    "The big man is powerful!"


    "The big man is powerful!"


    Blood boiled amidst the shouts, and the soldiers'' bodies trembled slightly. The vast grassland created such an impassioned life, causing the eyes of all the soldiers of cavalry of Youzhou to be filled with blood veins. This was a thirst for battle. Having been bathed in blood from countless battles, they had an extremely thirst for battle. Zhang Fei smiled, only this kind of team could sweep across the grassland.


    Amidst the continuous ear-splitting sounds of the war horses, the six thousand over Steel Cavalry slowly opened up behind Zhang Fei, releasing a chilling aura that spread across the vast snow plains. The sharp long knife s reflected the cold and gloomy sky, dazzling cold glare s that clouded the azure blue sky.


    Right in front of them, a squadron of over three thousand Steel Cavalry rapidly advanced. Under the dark sky, those fresh horse were like ghosts from hell, welcoming Zhang Fei''s cavalry.


    Zhang Fei''s horse shook its elegant mane, raised its head and roared, then shook its head towards fresh inferior. Zhang Fei swept his sharp gaze across the six thousand over warriors with ice-cold eyes. The eyes of the six thousand cavalry of Youzhou warriors immediately became burning hot.


    "Rumble ¡­"


    "Da Da Da ¡­"


    The fresh inferior''s three thousand riders dashed through the snow, their curved sabers shooting out countless cold glare s. Their wolf-like howls drifted in the cold wind, and the roar of the earth resounded through the vast snowy plains ¡­


    "Kill ¡­"


    The long knife s and scimitar raised their heads to the sky as thousands of Knights rushed out crazily. The two iron rivers started to run at full speed. Tens of thousands of iron hooves trampled on the snow, raising the pure white snow high up in the air, instantly forming a thick snow fog.


    "Boom ¡­"


    "Clang ¡­"


    "Aooo ¡­"


    "Ah ¡­"


    The two flows of iron instantly reached the peak of their speed before fiercely colliding into each other, like two giant waves crashing into each other in the air. Weapons, blood, and countless debris flew in the air. The sounds of crashes and screams mixed together, resounding through the entire prairie.


    Zhang Fei''s eight feet long snake spear swept across the sky, and the rapidly approaching fresh horse simply did not have time to react before being smashed to the ground in an instant. Just at the moment when Zhang Fei was striking back at him, a fresh horse thought that he could take advantage of this opportunity. However, with a swing of his spear, Zhang Fei sent the fresh horse flying into the sky.


    "Kill!"


    Sun Guan bellowed, the heavy sword cut through the air like a tornado, the sharp blade cut through the air, releasing an ear-piercing whistle, the short soldier widened his eyes and stared straight at the incoming blade, wanting to dodge but sad to find out, that the blade''s speed had surpassed the speed of a horse, although his body had followed the horse, but his head was left in the air.


    "Die!"


    Yin Li''s eyes revealed a cold killing intent, the big blade shot out like lightning, a fresh horse''s scimitar just appeared, but it was immediately struck by Yin Li''s big blade and disappeared without a trace. Yin Li took the chance and moved his hand, the blade pierced through the fresh horse''s neck, blood spurting out.


    The two horsemen charged forward, each running a few hundred paces, and the two horsemen reined in their horses to look back at the battle. Corpses were strewn all over the place. Zhang Fei could not help but gasp. fresh inferior suffered heavy casualties, there were less than a thousand of them left, but he had the advantage in numbers and equipment, he still lost more than 500 people.


    "Kill all these low and fresh bastards!"


    Zhang Fei roared in anger, the killing intent in his eyes soaring to the sky. He would rather not the Zhang Banxian''s rewards and money, than to slaughter all of these damned fresh inferior. "He pointed his spear forward, directing the army towards them." "Bang ¡­"


    Liu Can threw the cup in his hands fiercely to the ground, and suddenly let out a loud sound, scaring the maidservants outside the door and their bodies to the point that they were trembling. The two servant girls who were serving at a close distance bravely pushed open the door, causing Liu Can to stand there with an ashen face as he shouted at the two servant girls.


    "Quickly find Mr. Xiao Yue and have him come to see me right away."


    The two girls didn''t even dare to breathe loudly. They hurriedly bowed their heads and left the room. They knew the temperament of the old master very well. Even if he were to beat them to death in his rage, it was also possible.


    Not long later, a thin and weak young scribe walked in with a servant girl and bowed to Liu Can deeply: "Xiao Yue greets old master."


    "Take a look, Guangyang County Palace just sent someone to deliver it." Liu Can pointed to the two spongy silk s on the table and said unhappily.


    Xiao Yue picked up the spongy silk on the table and swept it with his hand. He opened his mouth in shock and only after a long while did he seem to regain his senses, "Master, this Lord Thorn is indeed not ordinary. I really don''t know how he came up with these ideas. "


    "Don''t praise him here, tell us what we should do." Liu Can waved his hands impatiently, interrupting Xiao Yue''s words. Right now, he was very agitated in his heart, and the person he hated the most was that Lord Thorn. Hearing Xiao Yue praising him, he became even more furious.


    Of course, Xiao Yue knew why the Master was angry. He organized his thoughts and said slowly, "Master, you don''t have to worry. Even though you have 130,000 mu of land, but you have exactly thirteen sons, why don''t you give them the land right away? This way, you only need to pay twenty percent of the tax, and your family will have thirteen County Magistrate''s History s, and thirteen votes. "


    Who cares about that County Magistrate''s History? I haven''t paid the 20% land tax yet, so wouldn''t I have the same privilege? Why do we have to pay 10% more tax the moment Lord Thorn comes? " Liu Can glared at Xiao Yue angrily, as if Xiao Yue made him pay an extra tax.


    Xiao Yue was clear in his heart that in these past few years, Liu Can had not even paid ten percent of his taxes. No matter which Lord Taishang came to Guangyang, they would always fight passionately with him.


    "Master, the tax on land collected by the Lord Thorn is a proper title. Moreover, as a rider general, he was leading troops to pacify the Wuhuan rebellion. Let alone 20% land tax, he even dared to take 40% or 80%. After all, settling the rebellion for the imperial government is the most important thing. "


    In a war, let alone collecting taxes, even if he stole all your home, no one would avenge you. Even if you are a Scholars, he would still not show you any mercy. If you meet those army commanders who view the Scholars with enmity, he would even find a reason to annihilate your entire family.


    "If he does this, if I give the land to thirteen sons, and they give the land to their sons in the future, in the hands of a great-grandson, the family might not even have a thousand acres of land. Furthermore, those small landlords who only have a few thousand acres of land in their homes have become County Magistrate''s History s. They are on equal footing with us.


    The more Liu Can thought about it, the angrier he got, and he could not help but say this out loud. A powerful landowner like him normally did not put ordinary middle or small landlords in his eyes. He even thought that it was shameful for him to eat at the same table as them, but now, he wanted to become some County Magistrate''s History with them. Just thinking about it made him angry.


    "Master, this is probably what the Lord Thorn meant. Now that the Scholars is powerful, the majority of the Minister of the Court and local officials are disciples of the Scholars, even the Emperor is very wary of them. If the Lord Thorn used this method, it wouldn''t be long before the existing Scholars crumbled and a new batch of Scholars would be nurtured. A normal person could become a Scholars through hard work, but a Scholars would become a normal person if they didn''t try hard enough. I even wondered, could this be an order from the Emperor? "


    After Xiao Yue finished speaking in a single breath, a trace of bitterness rose in his heart for no reason. He was originally a scholar from a poor family and had no way to become an official. He had no choice but to be a hanger-on for the rich. If the Lord Thorn''s method were to be implemented, he would not be able to enter the ranks of the Scholars s even if he did not have a thousand mu of land.


    Only now did he realize that, regardless of whether it was the Emperor or not, this Lord Thorn was not someone to be trifled with. However, he was not someone to be trifled with, as these Scholars and Wealthy Classes were all extremely arrogant and tyrannical. If Yang Lin stirred their interests here, they would not let this matter rest. No, this Youzhou is our territory, we cannot let them mess around here. "

 C192

    "Master, don''t you dare go against that Youzhou, she has powerful cavalrymen under his command. I heard that there were tens of thousands of cavalrymen who reinforced the Ningxian, and not only did they drive away the Urushion in the desert, but they also swept across the valley, causing the Urushion and the fresh inferior to feel terrified. Not only does he have strong cavalry, she also has over a million yellow cloth army captive s. As long as he gives the order, the entire Youzhou will probably be turned upside down. " Xiao Yue frowned, and carefully reminded his. Although Liu Can had a few hundred servants, they would not be able to withstand a single blow from the powerful cavalry of Youzhou.


    "Then tell us, what should we do? Although the price of our food is constantly increasing, those yellow cloth army captive do not buy food at all, and we do not earn much money. "Now that we have to pay another 20% of the land tax, we have lost a lot of money." Liu Can was really annoyed, it hurt just to think about it, and said angrily.


    "Master, according to my analysis, Lord Thorn''s team is too large, their supplies and equipment will be extremely difficult to handle. Those yellow cloth army captive did steal a lot of food from the Central Plains last year. However, how much food could they produce from the new land they had dug up this year? Even if they still collected taxes at twenty percent next year, they wouldn''t be able to support more than a million prisoners. So, Master, we still have to join forces with the other Scholars s and country gentry to continue raising the price of food while taking back the food at the same time, so that the food on the streets will become less and less. If they can''t afford it, if they can''t get food, they won''t be able to stand it until next winter. If a soldier runs away, he has to leave even if he doesn''t want to. "


    Xiao Yue revealed a sinister smile, and said to Liu Can slowly. Although Lord Thorn''s policy was good, Xiao Yue couldn''t even afford to buy a thousand acres of land. It would be better if he followed Liu Can and drank some soup. If this were to continue according to the methods of the Lord Thorn, those small and medium landlords who only had a few thousand acres of land, who would be able to afford a hanger-on? He might not even be able to drink the soup.


    Liu Can thought that Yue Yang was right, he had to endure for a while before he said anything, "You are right, we shouldn''t try to force things on him, instead we should just make things up with food so that he can starve to death and freeze to death in the Youzhou. I will give the land to the thirteen sons at once, and let them divide up, and give it to them in the future, lest I see them every day. As long as this Lord Thorn leaves, his tricks will definitely become invalid. Who among my thirteen sons would dare not listen to me? "


    Yang Hu used three days of time to finally choose a mountain called Maple Ridge. On this day, he came to Yang Lin''s tent and reported to him about the situation at the base. After hearing Yang Hu''s report, Yang Lin felt more satisfied and called Qin Yi and Qin Yao over to the base that Yang Hu had chosen.


    Being able to follow Yang Lin outside made Qin Yi and Qin Yao extremely happy. Although they were together everyday, they had never been alone with Yang Lin. The two of them dressed up beautifully. Along the way, they chatted and laughed, making it hard to describe how beautiful they were.


    The Maple Tree Ridge that Yang Hu chose was located in a place inside the Upper Valley Mountain Range north of Guangyang City. After entering the mountain, one would have to walk for over a hundred Li, and there were mountains everywhere along the way. There were very few people living within a hundred miles of the square garden. There were only a few hunters living here, and they were about two hundred miles away from Guang Yang. On the second day, they arrived at their designated location.


    Yang Lin spent a day to look around at his surroundings. He felt that this was indeed a good place to keep it a secret, that there were four walls surrounding a mountain, and only a single canyon had passed through in the middle. A few streams converged into a canyon, and divided this place into several independent spaces.


    There was water in the canyon, but the water level was not deep enough for a boat to pass through. After Yang Lin looked at it, he decided to build a dam downstream to form a lake in the mountains. This way, it could raise the water level, improve the ability to navigate and also allow him to control ships to enter, isolating this place from the world. It truly was killing two birds with one stone.


    Once he made his decision, he gave Yang Hu the related blueprints, and instructed: "You will bring the cavalry to guard here, and everyone within a hundred li will move. Set up three cordon lines, without my order, no one is allowed to enter the mountain, and anyone who disobeys will be killed."


    He turned his head and said to Qin Yi and Qin Yao: "Immediately use the Eagles to send the message. First, get the brothers Zhou Quan and Zhou Yi to quickly come over from the Liaodong and ask them to come here to help me set up the factory. Secondly, get strategist Zhang Ling to send ten thousand Wu Huan and fresh slave over right away. I''m waiting for them to come work for me. "


    The two brothers Zhou Quan and Zhou Yi were the brothers of Zhou Rong. They had always been the stewards of the Liaodong Taishang Palace. Due to the factory being too secretive, Yang Lin was even prepared to hide his generals and strategists. Hence, whether it was the guards or the managers, they could only use the Zhou Mansion.


    On the way back to Guangyang, Yang Lin, Qin Yi and the others chatted and laughed all the way back. Suddenly, he saw herald running over to him, and said to Yang Lin: "Reporting in, there''s a rich man from Guangyang who wants to see you, he has something important to report."


    "Oh ¡­" "Ask him to come over." No matter what, Yang Lin did not want to offend these nobles and landlords. He waved his hands towards Qin Yi and Qin Yao, and they jumped off their horses and stood by the side of the road, waiting.


    Not long later, the personal guard brought over a smiling fatty, about 50 to 60 years old. Although it was a cold day, his forehead seemed to be steaming. He quickly took a few steps forward and respectfully prostrated on the ground: "Ji County Lu Jie greets Lord General, greets the two of you."


    "Get up." Seeing that he was so old, Yang Lin immediately went forward to support him. When Lu Jie stood up, Yang Lin smiled and said: I wonder what business does Old Master Lu have?


    "After returning to the Lord General, since the time the yellow scarf was taken prisoner and placed in the Youzhou, the price of food in the Youzhou has continued to rise. I didn''t know it before, but I also rose a little. However, a few days ago, after the Lord General entered the Youzhou, there were people who came to invite them to raise the price. This lowly one is truly afraid, I have specially come to see Lord General, to guard against him as soon as possible. "


    "Oh ¡­" Can you tell me who is inviting the price hike? " Yang Lin was a little confused, he did not expect the increase in the price of the grains to be a joint operation.


    "Of course you can, he is Liu Can from the Wealthy Class. He sent his hanger-ons around to invite them all to follow suit. " Lu Jie cupped his hands at Yang Lingong and said with certainty.


    "Oh ¡­" "So that''s how it is!" Yang Lin nodded his head thoughtfully. Seems like it was all because of Liu Can, he smiled towards Lu Jie: "Master Lu, from what you see, does this Liu Can want to earn more money or have some other motive?"


    "This ¡­" Lu Jie hesitated for a while, and said as if he made a big decision: "Lord General, that Liu Can is a large family in Guangyang City, and has always been good to the government. But hearing that the new Guang Yang Tai Shou Jiang Li did not visit him, he had the intention to make things difficult for Jiang Li. "


    "Oh ¡­" It''s that simple? " Yang Lin shook his head in disbelief. Seeing that Lu Jie could not answer her question, he did not pursue the matter any further, and remembered something else, "Master Lu, have you seen the land tax collection order and the County Magistrate''s History employment order that was just announced?


    "Reporting to the Lord General, I have already seen it." Lu Jie laughed, and cupped his hands towards Yang Lingong: "To be honest, Lord General, even though I have tens of thousands of mu of land, I am still far from those Wealthy soldiers. According to the lord''s decree, we are now all County Magistrate''s History, why not? I''ve decided to give the land to my sons and let them do it themselves. I''m ready to rest. "


    "Hehe ¡­" "You''re still young, how can you rest?" Yang Lin laughed, and felt that this Lu Jie was not bad.


    "Sixty. Time to rest." Lu Jie shook his head and laughed to himself: "Lord General, this kind of family, even if they say they are big, they are not small either. There are only three hundred or so tenants, and they can''t afford to raise many servants. With the Lord General''s cavalry, we''ll be much safer. So, I am prepared to donate two hundred thousand kilograms of food to cavalry of Youzhou to express my intentions. "


    "Thank you so much, Master Lu." Yang Lin laughed happily, he suddenly thought of an idea and said to Lu Jie: "Master Lu, cavalry of Youzhou is able to pacify Wu Huan, it''s a low and fresh rebellion, and indeed needs a large amount of rations. Someone has invited you not to sell food, can you make a public initiative to call upon all the squire and Scholars to donate food for the cavalry of Youzhou, and encourage them to pacify the rebellion of Urushion and fresh inferior! "


    Lu Jie hesitated for a moment, but still nodded his head and said: "Alright, I can join hands with a few countryside gentry and Scholars and we can all make an open initiative, and call for everyone to donate food to cavalry of Youzhou. As for the specific amount, it will be 10% per mu of land. " Although snowflakes started to fall again, Ge Wuka still brought the remaining two thousand men to leave the Upper Valley City, and went to the grasslands to look for the other Wuhuan Tribe members. He was now the Lord Wu Huan, and this was bestowed upon him by the rider general''s advisor, the Zhang Banxian.


    However, no one in the Urushion dared to underestimate this official''s position. The Urushion s who wanted to challenge Ge Wuka''s authority immediately shut their mouths, this was, after all, a reward bestowed by the government. Even Ge Wuka was very pleased, he had already led his cavalry on his way that afternoon. Of course, their women, children, cattle and sheep were all kept in Upper Valley County. For their safety, the Military Advisor had allowed them to live in the Upper Valley City.


    At dusk, they found a tribe called the Urushion deep within a vast prairie. However, before they could even enter the tribe, the tribe Outpost who acted as guards stopped them and sent a few of them back to report.


    Not long later, the leader of the tribe, Wu Qike, and his subordinates arrived. This was the tradition of the nomadic peoples. No matter if they were enemies or friends, they were all soldiers. Because they lacked the most basic sense of security, their enemies and friends were constantly changing.


    "Oh ¡­" So it''s Young Master Ge Wuka! "


    "Wu Qike, listen carefully. Young Master Ge Wuka has already been conferred the title of Upper Valley County by the Han Dynasty''s carriage general, you still haven''t dismounted from your horse and kowtowed! "


    The rider beside Ge Wuka raised his head and asked arrogantly. On one hand, they were harassing the Han Chinese nonstop, and on the other hand, they were extremely envious of the Han Dynasty''s rewards. Even the Zhang Banxian gave them, the Lord Wu Huan, endless joy.


    Wu Qike was a man who was around 40 years old. He had a tall and sturdy stature and great strength. Of course he knew the young master of the old Lord Wu Huan, but he looked down on him from the bottom of his heart. But now that he was at Lord Wu Huan, he had no choice but to dismount and kowtow to Ge Wuka.

 C193

    "I pay my respects to Master Ge Wuka."


    "Get up."


    Receiving Wu Qike''s acknowledgement, Ge Wuka felt a surge of joy in his heart, but his expression was still very calm. As long as one tribe after another acknowledged him, his status in the Upper Valley would be unshakable. If he defeated fresh inferior, he would be even more mighty than his father.


    "Master Ge Wuka, please come to the tent to have a drink."


    Although Wu Qike was unwilling, but since they had already acknowledged Ge Wuka''s position in the Lord Wu Huan, they should treat him with respect. Wu Qike respectfully made an inviting gesture, and brought Ge Wuka and the group to his own camp.


    Wu Qike''s tribe was not big, with a total of less than ten thousand people. There were only around two thousand Knights who could control blades when they fought, and if not for the fact that his tribe was too small, and could not fight against Ge Wuka, he would never have acknowledged Ge Wuka as Lord Wu Huan.


    As they walked into Wu Qike''s tribe, the women all stared at the group of uninvited guests with widened eyes. No matter when it was, the women would always be the most vigilant. Bloody experiences told them that when these bloodthirsty men came together, nothing good would happen.


    Sure enough, a quarrel soon broke out in the tent. Although Wu Qike had recognized Ge Wuka''s identity as a Lord Wu Huan, he would not listen to Ge Wuka''s orders. So when Ge Wuka asked them to surrender to the Darky Court, he insisted on it.


    "What?" They want us to surrender to the Chinese? No! Absolutely not! We just have to acknowledge that we have pledged our allegiance to the Han people, and tell us to send the women and children to the city and help them attack the fresh inferior.


    Ge Wuka''s face flushed, then paled. He did not expect to encounter resistance from the very first tribe, which greatly challenged his authority. However, he still endured his anger and could not lose the attitude of a Lord Wu Huan. He looked at Wu Qike and said lightly:


    "After so many years, the fresh inferior has been fighting with us over the grassland. They even robbed our women and cattle during these few days. It just so happens that our Urushion is able to take advantage of Chinese Army''s power and completely destroy him. In the future, our Upper Valley County''s pasture will belong to him, so why not? If you leave the women and sheep in the county, you don''t have to worry about the fresh inferior''s sneak attack.


    Wu Qike did not seem to be moved by the prospects that Ge Wuka had described, he obviously wanted to chase away the fresh inferior, but since he was not willing to follow Ge Wuka to fight against fresh inferior, he did not believe in the Chinese. He coldly stared at Ge Wuka, and said disdainfully.


    "Humph!" I don''t want to deal with them. Besides, if a tribe can''t even protect its own women and children, there''s no need for the tribe to exist. "


    With a "sou" sound, he pulled out the scimitar and was about to chop off Wu Qike''s head. But at the same time, the warrior beside Wu Qike also pulled out his scimitar, the warriors on both sides stared at each other, and they were about to fight to the death.


    "Everyone stop!"


    Ge Wuka finally took out the Lord Wu Huan stance, and with a loud roar, he stunned everyone inside the tent. Although these Urushion were savage, they were also afraid of their might and power, so they obediently kept the scimitar. Ge Wuka then stood up and said sternly.


    "Wu Qike, the Han Chinese have already sent tens of thousands of cavalrymen into the Upper Valley. They are encircling and annihilating Urushion and fresh inferior who are not obedient within the borders of the Upper Valley.


    "What''s the big deal!" At most, we can leave the Upper Valley and return to the desert. I don''t believe that those Chinese would dare to chase into the desert. "


    Wu Qike stubbornly raised his head, glanced at Ge Wuka coldly, and said fiercely. He knew that once he followed Ge Wuka and pledged his allegiance to the Han Chinese, his tribe would definitely be incorporated into Ge Wuka''s tribe.


    Seeing Wu Qike''s determined look, the flames of anger in Ge Wuka''s heart started to burn fiercely. It seemed that this guy would rather escape to the desert than follow him. He forcefully suppressed his anger, stared at Wu Qike and coldly said:


    "Do you want to give up your ranch?"


    "Humph!" If we give in to the Chinese, this place will be their pasture. He turned twenty thousand fresh inferior into a Mute Eunuch. Who knows if he would also turn a Urushion into a Mute Eunuch. "


    Wu Qike swept his eyes across Ge Wuka and saw his anger. He quickly turned his attention to the Han Chinese and said angrily. Although he did not like Ge Wuka, he did not want to have a falling out with him either. After all, they were all Urushion.


    "The advisor of the Lord General said that it was because the fresh inferior was not willing to submit that they had to be vicious to the fresh inferior. As for Urushion s who submit, they will protect them and as for those who refuse to submit, they will destroy them as well. "


    Seeing that Wu Qike was angry at the Chinese, Ge Wuka calmed his anger down a little. He did not want the other Urushion s to be on good terms with the Chinese either, so he did his best to persuade Wu Qike. As long as Wu Qike followed him, it would not be excessive for him to even accommodate Wu Qike''s actions.


    "You don''t have to say anything. I will never surrender to the Chinese." Wu Qike stood up with a "teng" sound, coldly swept Ge Wuka and the others with his gaze, and unrestrainedly ordered them to leave, "You may leave, we will not entertain any guests today."


    "You ¡­" Ge Wuka was so angry that he almost jumped up, a dignified Lord Wu Huan was actually being chased away by a small tribe. "He stood up expressionlessly, his anger already starting to burn in his eyes. He waved to his warriors and walked out of the tent." "Let''s go!"


    When Ge Wuka came out of the tent, he saw that Wu Qike''s Knights were all gathered outside the tent, vigilantly watching his group. As for Ge Wuka''s Knights, they were all mounted on horses, vigilantly staring at Wu Qike. Ge Wuka looked at the hostile gazes of the Knights of Wu Qike, and a malicious idea suddenly emerged in his mind.


    "Wu Qike, what are you doing?"


    "I won''t do anything, send Master Ge Wuka off."


    Wu Qike walked out of the tent and said indifferently. Then, he waved his hand towards Wu Qike''s knights, who retreated. However, they did not leave, and continued to stare at Ge Wuka and the others near the tent.


    "Let''s go!"


    Ge Wuka turned and walked outside, until he was in front of his Cavalry. He rolled onto the horse''s back and looked back. He coldly glanced at the Knights of the Wu Qike Tribe and saw that they only had around two thousand people in their group, including the children who were half grown.


    "Wu Qike, I ask you again, are you coming with us?"


    "Never!"


    Wu Qike answered very straightforwardly, there was no room for discussion. Although he saw Ge Wuka''s sinister smile, he was not prepared to compromise. Revenge and murder between tribes were commonplace in the Urushion. Only tribes that had gone through blood and fire would be the kings of the plains.


    "Ang ¡­"


    All of a sudden, GUO took out the scimitar at his waist, its voice still reverberating in the snow. The more than two thousand riders behind him had already drawn their blades in their hands, and the two thousand scimitar''s reflecting the snow light on the ground illuminated the dark sky.


    "All warriors of Ge Wu Qi, Wu Qike refused to listen to Lord Wu Huan''s orders.


    Wu Qike who was on high alert saw Ge Wuka pull out his blade and immediately shouted out. He then led the tribe warriors to charge forward. This was their tribe, and they were backed by their women and sheep. The slightest carelessness could lead to a disaster, and they had no choice but to strike first.


    "Warriors of Wu Qike, this is our women and children, kill them for me!"


    Following a furious roar, Ge Wuka and the other knights of his tribe rushed out. The sharp sound of the wind breaking sounded out, causing the people''s eardrums to hurt, as they intensely rubbed against the air. The hissing sound was like a poisonous snake spitting out its tongue and seeping into their hearts, following the wave of wind, it instantly congealed into a substance, forming a blade like sharp light, slicing open their skin, making Wu Qike''s eyes which were in a mess.


    "Awoo ¡­"


    Amidst deafening, strange roars, more than two thousand Wu Qike Knights raised their sharp scimitar s, spurring their horses to gallop forward, roaring as they charged into the formation Ge Wuka was charging towards.


    "Kill ¡­"


    Wu Qike raised the scimitar high up, and before he could even stop shouting, the heavy warhorse''s snort had already reached him, a glaring blade light flashed, Wu Qike casually blocked, the scimitar in his hands turned upwards, and when he cut open the throat of his opponent, he could clearly see his opponent''s sinister expression.


    "Pu ¡­"


    The sharp blade once again cut open a flesh and blood body, and a clear sound rang. Wu Qike''s mouth twitched, making him look exceptionally sinister, he howled again, his right hand suddenly raised the scimitar, and chopped towards a Ge Wuka person. The sharp blade was glinting the cold cold glare''s flesh and blood, catching the Ge Wuka unprepared, barely turning his body, the roaring scimitar had already fiercely chopped off his left shoulder.


    "Die!"


    Following Ge Wuka''s explosive shout, an ear-piercing sound of wind breaking could be heard. The scimitar slid past Wu Qike''s neck, and the blade aura seeped into his neck and opened a thin crack on his skin. Wu Qike''s head flew forward, but his body tumbled down the horse.


    "Wu Qike has already been killed, those who surrender must not die!"


    Ge Wuka held Wu Qike''s head and shouted to Urushion who was in the midst of battle. In an instant, no matter if it was the cavalry of the Ge Wuka Tribe or the warriors of the Wu Qike Tribe, both sides had stopped fighting as they stared fixedly at Ge Wuka.


    "From today onwards, Wu Qike Tribe will be incorporated into Ge Wuka Tribe. Those who are willing to follow us will have to leave the camp and those who are not willing to follow us will be killed!"


    The remaining people of Wu Qike hesitated for a moment, and then one of them jumped down from his horse, and walked towards his own tent. To the people on horseback, jumping off the horse was tantamount to giving up resistance, which meant surrendering. Once someone took the lead, the other Wu Qike people followed suit. After all, they had just surrendered to another tribe, the Wuhuan Tribe.


    A blinding ray of sunlight shot out from the clouds. The dusky sky instantly regained its brightness, and the scenes of the various places could be seen clearly. The thick snow was already covered with blood, but the pure white snow was suffused with that terrifying blood-red. This was the day of Urushion''s calamity.

 C194

    "Aooo ¡­"


    Many women brought their children with them as they rummaged through the corpses for their men and their fathers'' corpses. The men were like mountains, and once they fell, the pillars in their hearts would fall as well.


    In the palace''s Righteous Hall, Hanling Emperor was sitting on the throne of the emperor, beside him were his trusted eunuchs, Zhang Jean and Song Dian, and below them, stood the ministers of the imperial court, with the Grand General Ho Jin, Grand Commandant Deng Sheng, Sikong Yang Ci and Situ Yuanwei standing in front.


    During this period of time, the Minister of the Court had been discussing about the Arrowhead''s actions in the Youzhou. They had secretly argued many times, but since Hanling Emperor Liu Hong had not come to the meeting, they were unable to release their feelings. After waiting for a long time, Grand Commandant Deng Sheng was the first to sue the rider general, the Arrowhead.


    "Your Majesty, ever since Yang Lin entered the Youzhou, he spent everything he had to buy food and compete for food with the people. This caused the price of food to soar, to the point that the price of food rose along with it throughout the country. In order to gather more food, Yang Lin had actually forced the distribution of land taxes, and made it special and original. With more fields as a basis, the land taxes would become heavier, and he had even forced the Wealthy soldiers to donate food at a rate of 10%. He had sealed the border, preventing food from flowing out, in order to suppress the Wealthy soldiers. This subject dares to ask the Emperor to order a reprimand Yang Lin, to stop this kind of illegal act. "


    It turned out that Guang Yang County''s squire, Lu Jie, had joined forces with more than twenty other squire, and sent out an initiative to all of the squire in Youzhou, summoning them to donate food to the Youzhou Army, so as to support the Youzhou Army in pacifying the rebellion. When the middle and small landlords who only owned a few thousand mu saw that the big landlords had donated even more, their hearts became more balanced. They voluntarily paid the taxes and donated the food, but those who truly reached several tens of thousands of mu were, after all, a small minority, and those that reached over a hundred thousand mu were even rarer. They had no choice but to pay taxes and donate food under the immense pressure of the cavalry of Youzhou. Each county and county yamen had also issued an order. In addition to donating their rations, they had to sell them at the price of five coins per kilogram. Otherwise, they would be punished for the crime of destabilizing the city.


    "Your Majesty, the Arrowhead has hired County Magistrate''s History without permission. There are some counties that have two to three thousand people. How is the government going to deal with this? Other than the squire and the Scholars, there were also merchants in the County Magistrate''s History. Wasn''t this putting the whole plan into reverse? The imperial government had always valued agriculture more than trade. Agriculture was the most important task, those merchants only wanted profits, how could they become a good County Magistrate''s History? If farmers go into business when they see merchants eating incense, who will grow grain? "


    Sikong Yang Ci was the second one to stand out as he spoke with incomparable worry. To be honest, Sikong Yang did not have any prejudice towards Yang Lin, but he was very dissatisfied with Yang Lin''s two policies. Those merchants were all lowly commoners, how could they let them become County Magistrate''s History? He looked at Hanling Emperor Liu Hong and continued:


    This subject has also heard that the prices of food in the Youzhou are high and limited. The merchants of the Youzhou have sent a large number of people to all parts of the country to purchase food, causing the price of food in the entire country to skyrocket. If the Youzhou continues to buy food like this year after year, the price of food in the entire country will probably not be enough for the Youzhou.


    Seeing that everyone was trying to impeach Yang Lin, Situ Yuanwei could not help but be secretly happy in his heart. Ever since Yang Lin replaced Yuan Shao, he had been feeling extremely uncomfortable in his heart. He had been looking for an opportunity to take revenge for a long time, and now that the opportunity had come, he joined the ranks of those who had impeached Yang Lin:


    "Your Majesty, the yellow cloth army captive s are spread out across the various counties and counties of the Youzhou. Although the cavalry of Youzhou had obtained a lot of money from this year''s battle to destroy the xanthopanax, they couldn''t control it for more than a year. If they didn''t have the money and food by then, they might take the risk. Your Majesty, the imperial government should be prepared for this. "


    One reason was because he was born into a butcher''s family, and could be considered a merchant. He was already somewhat dissatisfied with these Scholars, but Yang Lin made these Chieftain into a small family, and the money Yang Lin gifted him worked, he immediately said:


    "Your Majesty, this subject does not dare agree with the lords. The County Magistrate''s History that Yang Lin hired were all amateur, they did not receive any money from the officials. As for the merchants participating in politics, they paid a lot of taxes, so why not enjoy the same treatment as them? Their way of exercising their authority was to vote. It did not affect the affairs of the government, so how could the government respond? However, for those prefectural and prefectural officials who are greedy for money, they will definitely not be able to sit still. "


    "As for the soaring price of food, this subject believes that it was caused by the yellow cloth and the natural disaster, and that the donation was initiated by Guang Yang, Gentleman Lu Jie and the others, these two things should have nothing to do with Yang Lin. As for sealing the border and forbidding the outflow of food, forcing the Wealthy soldiers to sell food at a low price, this official thinks that there is nothing wrong with that. The reason the price of food has skyrocketed is because the Wealthy soldiers does not sell food. This subject is rather interested in Yang Lin''s tax rate, I really don''t know how he thought of it. "


    Hearing He Jin''s words, Hanling Emperor Liu Hong was also amused. Although the ministers were all saying that he was wise, he did not understand this progressive tax rate. However, he understood in his heart that by doing this, Yang Lin had not suffered any losses, but rather, those Wealthy soldiers s.


    "Hehe, I am also very interested. Yang Lin has already written a book, explained the progressive tax rate, and also stated that the rich and powerful families would have to use the progressive tax rate to collect the land tax in the areas under their jurisdiction every year.


    Deng Sheng knew better than anyone else that if he followed Yang Lin''s method, no matter if it was farming or doing business, as long as he had the ability, he could become a new Scholars. And these Scholars s who had inherited from past generations were obviously not their match, so he immediately said to Hanling Emperor Liu Hong:


    "Your Majesty, this cannot be done. Wealthy soldiers is the backbone of my Han Dynasty, and all the officials of the Imperial Court are from Scholars, how can they move so easily? For the sake of the King''s River and Mountain Country, I hope that the Emperor can order his men to reprimand Yang Lin and stop this kind of behavior. "


    Hanling Emperor Liu Hong was also planning in his heart, if Yang Lin offended the Wealthy soldiers, it would not be a bad thing for the imperial government. Furthermore, dividing all the rich and powerful families into smaller families, making it easier for the imperial government to split them, was exactly what he wanted to do.


    "Let Yang Lin give it a try within the jurisdiction of the Youzhou."


    As he wanted to build a dam to store water, Yang Lin immediately thought of the need to burn cement. As a result, he arranged all the affairs of the Youzhou and entrusted all of them to Tian Feng, Mu Hui and the others. He then brought the riders that did not participate in the extermination of the rebellion to the mountains.


    Towards these modern products, Yang Lin only knew their theoretical knowledge and did not have the corresponding production experience. In order to remember this modern technology, he brought along a spongy silk with him.


    His cavalry quickly found the open coal mines and solved his fuel problem. After the first batch of slaves from Zhang Banxian arrived, they were immediately sent to the opencast coal mines. After the local citizens were moved away, the fresh slave began to dig the coal.


    Before long, Yang Lin found the raw materials for cement, glass, gunpowder, matches, paper, and steel, and began researching them.


    The only people who participated in the research and development were his closest women and some of his fresh slave s. At this stage, he didn''t want anyone else to know about it. He could not predict what would happen if these things that should have appeared hundreds or thousands of years later were to appear in advance.


    The progress of the research and development was just as he expected. Soon, the results were out. It wasn''t hard to produce these, but they were all rudimentary products that needed further improvement. There was no limit to how much he could improve. He could only let nature take its course.


    After putting into production, the first product to be produced was glass, followed by other products. Although the trial production was successful, it was still a little troublesome when producing finished products. Especially those fresh slave s, who were somewhat stupid and took a long time to produce their products.


    After the products were out, Yang Lin called Yang Song and Yang Bai over. When they reached the mountain, Yang Lin placed the two things, a glass and a match, in front of them.


    "Wa, Lord General, what are these?"


    It was the first time that Yang Song and the others had seen glass and matches. When they saw these beautiful glasses, they were extremely surprised, but they didn''t know what it was.


    "This is glass. We made it ourselves."


    Yang Lin smiled, his heart exceptionally excited. He was very satisfied with the first batch of products, and coincidentally, Yang Song and Yang Bai had also come to show them his new product. He pointed to the glass on the table and introduced them.


    "Come, look. This is a glass cup. This is a glass cup. This is a mirror. Beautiful."


    Yang Song and Yang Bai were both dumbstruck, unable to say a word. They had all read before, and had followed Yang Lin to many provinces, so they could be considered people who had travelled far and wide knowledge of the lands. But even in their dreams, they had never seen such a beautiful thing, and even more so, didn''t know what it was made of.


    "Lord General, what is glass?"


    "Hehe ¡­" Glass is a very precious, very high-grade material that we produce. It''s not like ice, but it''s more transparent than ice. It''s like ice that doesn''t melt, like glass that doesn''t flow. It is now mainly used to produce water cups, wine glasses, mirrors and other products, which are made of glass. " Yang Lin pointed to those products, and said proudly.


    "This sort of thing is very valuable, right?" Yang Song asked quickly.


    Yang Lin picked up a glass of water and said, "This thing is very precious, you guys can be careful. As you can see, the cup is made of colorless transparent glass, with a thick wall and a fine shape. Decorated with the flowers of the four seasons, refreshing and elegant. It''s sparkling and translucent, causing people''s eyes to light up. This is a rare type of exquisite product. "


    "Lord General, this cup of water should be worth at least ten coins." Yang Song picked up a wine cup and said lovingly.


    "Ten coins?" Yang Lin coldly snorted: "I won''t let you touch it even if I have ten coins to touch it. This cup of water is worth a hundred dollars."


    "A hundred?" Yang Song was so scared that his hands started to tremble, and the cup of water in his hands almost fell to the floor, "Good boy, this cup of water is worth a hundred gold coins. "I have to put it away properly. Breaking one would mean I won''t be able to eat for a month."

 C195

    "Lord General, what about this wine cup?" Yang Bai picked up a wine cup and squinted his eyes.


    "This wine cup is made of dark yellow glass. The entire cup is bright and beautiful, and the color is gentle. The shape of the container is regular, the opening of the cup is outside, the bottleneck is long and thin, the wide belly is drooping, the bottom has a ring foot, the design is ingenious, the workmanship is fine, the decoration is beautiful, full of interest. This one costs a hundred. " Yang Lin introduced with a smile.


    "Aiya, is this me?" Yang Song was holding onto a mirror and looking at it, and was shocked by the person in the mirror: "Am I that ugly? Don''t I usually look pretty good? "Why does it look ugly when it''s clear?"


    "Hehe, this is you. You are just so ugly. Normally, people would be embarrassed to talk to you like this, but now you think yourself to be a pretty boy. What do you think about this mirror? " Yang Lin asked with a smile.


    Yang Song could not help but sigh: "Clear, absolutely clear. I dare say that in this world, there is no mirror that is clearer than our own. Lord General, how much is this mirror? "


    Yang Lin stretched out a finger and said: "A mirror costs a thousand gold, if you lose a single cent, you won''t be able to buy it."


    "Then what''s the use of this match?" Yang Bai asked as he picked up a box of matches.


    Yang Lin took a box of matches, took out a matchstick, and lightly wiped it on the matchbox.


    "Ah ¡­" "This is good stuff, how much does it cost?" The clever Yang Bai immediately saw through the usage of the match, and his eyes started to shine.


    "A box of matches for ten dollars!" Yang Lin nodded and said solemnly.


    "Oh my god, these things are really good, but can anyone afford to buy them?" Looking at these products, Yang Song couldn''t help but sigh towards the sky.


    Yang Lin smiled and said to Yang Song and Yang Bai: "The glass products that we produce cannot be sold to the public. We are not selling them to the public. That is to say, it is only sold to the rich. It is a high-grade product with high-grade quality, if you want to enjoy a high-grade life, you must pay the corresponding price. "


    Actually, he had also specially produced some crafts and large glass beads. Those were of a higher grade and were specially made to be used as gifts. To put it bluntly, the handicrafts were merely art-processed from various articles of glass, and the big glass beads were just a few big, bright, beautiful glass balls.


    "Is that so, Lord General, this is the way to get rich, we are going to get rich!" Yang Song laughed as he spoke, his mouth wide open in laughter.


    "Of course, we want to make a fortune." Yang Lin said to them, "The reason I brought you two here was to let you two do this business. However, you are only in charge of production and distribution. I have also arranged for Zhang Shiping and Su Shuang to be in charge of sales throughout the country. "


    Another sunny day. The warm sun was shining on the vast grassland. The grass that had been sleeping for the entire winter was already beginning to wake up. The snow on the plains had almost all melted. Some of the impatient wildflowers had already opened their mouths with smiles on their faces, and the plains were filled with fresh air.


    Running quickly on the boundless prairie, Ge Wuka''s face blossomed into a brilliant smile. Looking at the lively prairie, Ge Wuka was filled with hope for the future. When he looked back, he saw more than ten thousand Dark Elegant Knights following closely behind. These were the last few riders of the Upper Valley County.


    In the past month, other than those Urushion s that were exterminated by the Chinese cavalry, Ge Wuka forcefully unified all of the Urushion''s tribes and, according to the orders of the Zhang Banxian s, began to annihilate all of the fresh inferior s in the Upper Valley County s and Upper Valley County s.


    According to incomplete statistics, Ge Wuka''s Wu Huan Army had wiped out more than ten thousand fresh horse s, captured more than ten thousand fresh horse s, and captured more than thirty thousand inferior women. They had also lost a ten thousand people, and now, they only had one remaining ten thousand people.


    Today, he was bringing the cavalry of the Urushion to the Dai Prefecture City to receive their rewards. According to what Zhang Banxian had revealed previously, because Dai County''s Urushion did not surrender to the imperial government, they had already been completely exterminated. Furthermore, Ge Wuka had rendered meritorious service by exterminating bandits, and it was very likely that he was bestowed the title of Lord Wu Huan of two counties, Upper Valley County and Dai County.


    When he thought about it, Ge Wuka wanted to laugh. His father was just a Lord Wu Huan, but he was about to become a Lord Wu Huan of two counties. Although he had lost a lot this year, with two counties'' worth of pasture, it would not take more than a few years before the Urushion would flourish again.


    "Master, Dai Prefecture City has arrived."


    Ge Wuka looked up as the Dai Prefecture City stood faintly on the prairie. Outside the Dai Prefecture City, countless tents were being built, and high up in the sky, the flags were fluttering in the wind. Ge Wuka was exceptionally excited as he waved his hands towards Wu Huan, who was under his command.


    "Ge Wuka''s Knights, Dai Prefecture City is right in front of us. Let''s go!"


    In the great hall of the taiwai''s palace, there was a sea of laughter. From far away, one could hear the rough laughter of Zhang Fei and Dian Wei. This time, the four of them went their separate ways. After arriving at Dai County more than a month ago, Zhang Fei had captured the most captives, women, and sheep.


    "Military Advisor, I will treat you two today. "Let me tell you, I don''t have any tiger meat, I''ll treat you guys to a barbecue."


    Zhang Fei bowed respectfully towards Zhang Banxian and Tian Xuan, smiling as he invited them over. According to Lord General''s orders, all the captures should be converted into copper coins. The leader of the troops could get one third, the other generals one third, and soldiers one third.


    "Thank you. To tell you the truth, as someone who grew up in the plains, I''ve never seen a tiger before, much less eaten tiger meat.


    Zhang Banxian said happily with a smile on her face. This time, Shang Gu and the Dai County had both pacified the Urushion and fresh inferior, capturing a total of fifty thousand fresh and low level Wuhuan cavalry s, exterminating three of them. Furthermore, they had also captured over one hundred and twenty thousand fresh and low level women. This victory made Lord General very satisfied, as he greatly praised Zhang Banxian and Tian Xuan.


    Guan Yu and Xu Zhu were a little depressed. Maybe it was their luck, but their victory was actually much less than Zhang Fei''s and Dian Wei''s. Seeing how happy Zhang Fei and Dian Wei were, the two of them had to keep smiling, hoping that Zhang Banxian would let them go quickly.


    Just then, a messenger came in to report, "Military Advisor, Ge Wuka has arrived with Wuhuan cavalry."


    Zhang Banxian stopped smiling and turned his head back to discuss something with Tian Si. Then, he turned his head and said to herald: "Command them to camp outside the city, and have Ge Wuka come to see me."


    "The Military Advisor has orders to invite Lord Wu Huan Ge Wuka to meet him in the city. The other Wuhuan cavalry s will set up camp outside the city and await his orders."


    Just as the Urushion''s cavalry arrived outside the Dai Prefecture City, Chinese cavalry''s herald came running over to pass down his orders. He also gave them a location to set up their camp, which was almost the same as Chinese cavalry''s camp, and they were surrounded by Chinese Army.


    Ge Wuka did not say anything, after explaining the camp arrangements, he brought over 10 people to run towards the city.


    Zhang Banxian was waiting for him at taiwai''s Palace with her eyes closed. The reason why she wanted to stay in the taiwai Palace was to create a solemn atmosphere. No matter what, the Zhang Banxian still represented the imperial government, so she had to show some of its grandeur.


    Ge Wuka walked into the Main Hall of the taiwai Palace. No, when he saw Zhang Banxian''s smiling face, he quickly calmed down. He quickly took a few steps forward and knelt in the great hall. Greetings Military Advisor. "


    "Get up." Zhang Banxian nodded and allowed Ge Wuka to stand up. Looking at Ge Wuka''s burly body, Zhang Banxian''s face revealed a look of surmise, as if she was sighing in her heart. If this was a Chinese man, he would also be a fierce general charging into battle, what a pity. Ge Wuka, Lord General has already proposed that you should be the Lord Wu Huan of Shang Gu and Dai County. When the imperial edict arrives, the imperial government will be rewarded. "


    "Thank you Military Advisor." Ge Wuka knelt down sincerely, he was so excited that he nearly cried. He kowtowed three times to the Zhang Banxian in fear and trepidation before finally getting up.


    "Ge Wuka, you still have nine tribal leader s in your current team. After you become a Lord Wu Huan of two counties, do you want to combine two counties of Urushion s, or do you want to let them split up and freely flow as they please?" Zhang Banxian looked at Ge Wuka and asked with concern.


    "This ¡­" Ge Wuka was at a loss for words, as he had obviously never thought of the problem of combining all of them. But now that he thought about it, this was indeed a very tempting proposal. As a leader, he of course needed his own tribe to surround him and not separate from him. "Military Advisor, of course I want to combine all of them."


    "Alright!" The Zhang Banxian suddenly clapped her hands and happily said, "We also hope that you can come together. We don''t want you to be separated into several tribes and fight each other over and over again."


    "Military Advisor, it''s still hard to get all of them together. The nine leaders won''t easily give up their tribes." Ge Wuka understood in his heart that the reason why the leader Wu Huan was following him was because the Chinese cavalry was simply too strong, they couldn''t fight back, so they had to follow Ge Wuka temporarily. Once there was a chance, they would leave.


    "Mm ¡­" Zhang Banxian gave a long grunt, then the smile on her face immediately disappeared. He looked at Ge Wuka as if she could not believe him: "Ge Wuka, if you are a Lord Wu Huan of two counties, and you can''t even subdue a few tribe leaders, once our army leaves and each tribe leaves, how will you command the two counties, Wu Huan?"


    Ge Wuka''s face flushed red and paled for a while, and he didn''t know what to do. He knew that his answer just now made Military Advisor look down on him, and couldn''t help but feel a surge of fury in his heart. He cupped his hands towards Zhang Banxian and said solemnly: "Military Advisor, I will definitely combine all of the tribes. In the future, only the Ge Wuka Tribe will be present in the upper valleys and Dai County. "


    "He looks just like a Lord Wu Huan of two counties!" Only then did Zhang Banxian reveal a smile, and looked at Ge Wuka in admiration.


    As the sky darkened, Ge Wuka''s Big Account was brightly lit. Ge Wuka laughed loudly as he invited his nine subordinates to a feast. The Urushion''s feast was actually very simple. Other than the liquor, there was only mutton. The whole lamb was cooked in a pot, and if they scooped it up and dipped it in salt, that would be their delicacy.


    Halfway through the alcohol, a tribal leader cut off a piece of meat and threw it into his mouth. While chewing on it, he said vaguely: "Lord Ge Wuka, General Han has bestowed you with the title of Lord Wu Huan of two countries. What kind of rewards can you get for us brothers?"

 C196

    Ge Wuka who was drinking felt his heart thump loudly, he raised his head and looked at the leader who was talking. Zhang Banxian''s words rang in his ears again. Chinese Army had not left yet, but they were already fighting for rewards. If she let these tribes separate, he really wouldn''t be able to control them. He scanned the leaders of the nine tribes. After he swallowed the wine, he slowly said:


    "Leader, for the sake of our Urushion''s development and growth, our Military Advisor has already recommended us to integrate all of our Wuhuan Tribe''s herding and centralized management. What do you think?"


    "Ah ¡­"


    All of the clan leaders cried out in fear. Although they had pledged their allegiance to the Han people, and although they had obeyed Ge Wuka, they were still clan leaders. Their subordinates would definitely not listen to anyone else''s orders. They were almost in unison in their opposition.


    "No, absolutely not!"


    "We, the Urushion, worship freedom. We will never listen to the orders of others!"


    "Let''s go now!"


    The tribal leaders put down their wine cups and stood up with a "Teng" sound. They turned their heads and walked out. They felt that they had been tricked, and didn''t even look at Ge Wuka.


    "Attack!" Ge Wuka suddenly bellowed, and slammed the wine cup on the table.


    Just then, the leaders of the nine tribes realized that a large group of warriors from Ge Wuka''s Big Account had rushed in. So it turned out that Ge Wuka was already prepared. No matter if they agreed or not, it would be difficult for them to escape death today.


    "Kill!"


    These tribal leaders had fought their way through the blood and fire. They immediately pulled out their sabers and began to fight with the warriors who were lying in ambush. Although Ge Wuka had ambushed many warriors, there were still a few leaders of the nine tribes who resisted with all their might and rushed out of Ge Wuka''s Big Account.


    These nine tribe leaders did not come alone. Their guards were all near to Ge Wuka''s Big Account. Seeing that their leader was being hunted, some guards immediately went back to report, and others immediately pulled out their blades to join the battle. In that moment, a chaotic battle took place between Ge Wuka''s Big Account s.


    Before long, the Wuhuan cavalry s of various tribes had arrived near Ge Wuka''s Big Account and joined the battle. Although the tribe cavalry didn''t know what was happening, when they saw that the leaders were fighting with Ge Wuka''s troops, they started to attack Ge Wuka''s tribe together.


    Since Ge Wuka''s tribe was originally the other tribe''s cavalry that he had forcefully annexed recently, they were not as loyal as they thought on behalf of Ge Wuka. They had either sneaked away or surrendered on the spot, and only his original tribe was fighting with their lives.


    It was only then that Ge Wuka felt that something was wrong, he had underestimated the valiance of these leaders. Although they had already killed several tribal leaders, a large number of cavalry soldiers had already surrounded them. He shouted and led the last of his warriors to fight with all their might.


    Suddenly, a group of Wuhuan Warrior appeared from behind them, making the warriors of Ge Wuka a mess. Ge Wuka immediately turned his head around, but unexpectedly, a Arrows flew over, and ruthlessly shot into Ge Wuka''s mouth. The sharp Arrows immediately pierced through Ge Wuka''s skull, going straight to the back of his head.


    The chaotic battle of the Urushion had long since alarmed the Chinese cavalry. A long horn sounded and tens of thousands of Chinese cavalry s surrounded the Urushion''s camp. The battle had not been going on for long, and Zhang Banxian had already brought a large number of cavalry into the camp of the Urushion.


    "Put down your weapons and kill those who disobey!"


    Tens of thousands of torches lit up Urushion''s camp, the ground was littered with wolf tracks, more than three thousand Urushion had died in the battle, the rest of the Urushion were at a loss. In front of these tens of thousands of strong Chinese cavalry, they had no choice but to put down their scimitar s.


    Zhang Banxian ordered the remaining three clan leaders to go to Ge Wuka''s tent, asked about the situation and then tied them up. She also asked the guards to pour a few jars of alcohol into their mouths, and only brought them outside after they had yet to wake up.


    The Zhang Banxian''s face was stern as she said loudly, "Everyone listen, the leaders of these tribes are all drunk. They cut and killed each other, causing a war between all of the Wuhuan Tribes. They are really not fit to be the leaders of the tribes. Today''s fault lies entirely with these leaders, it has nothing to do with you. Men, behead these drunken leaders. "


    Before anyone could react, a few Chinese cavalry leaders had already raised their hands and brandished their swords, and the heads of the three leaders rolled on the ground. All the Urushion s looked at each other in dismay. Right now, all their leaders had already been killed.


    "Now, I will give you two choices. Join the Chinese cavalry or die. Those who are willing to join the Chinese cavalry, will stand on the left side. Those who are unwilling to join the Chinese cavalry, will stand on the right side. " Zhang Banxian glanced at Knight Wu Huan and shouted coldly.


    After hesitating for a while, the Wuhuan cavalry s finally started to walk towards the left. No one was willing to die, especially in this situation where all the dragons had no leader, let alone go all out. Maybe, if they chose to join the Chinese cavalry, they would change their fate. Just as Yang Lin returned to the Guangyang City from the mountains, the Guangyang County came looking for him. He had been waiting for a long time. Once he walked into Yang Lin''s tent, Jiang Li anxiously said: "Lord General, you came back really good. I have something urgent for you."


    "Oh ¡­" What is so urgent? " Looking at Jiang Li''s flustered appearance, Yang Lin could not help but chuckle. After not seeing Jiang Li for more than a month, Jiang Li had lost a lot of weight. It seemed that the tax collection he had received recently had made him busy.


    "Lord General, during the process of collecting taxes, we discovered a large number of villagers, who, in order to avoid the taxation of the imperial court, had given their land to the Scholars and Wealthy Classes, and attached it to the families of the Scholars and Wealthy Classes, becoming their tenants. Now that there were new methods of expropriation, especially for those under ten thousand mu, which were collected at twenty percent, they would no longer have any benefits if they attached themselves to the Scholars or Wealthy Class families, thus they all demanded for their land to be taken back, no longer being attached to the Scholars or Wealthy Class. But the Scholars and Wealthy Classes made things difficult for them with all sorts of reasons and refused to return their land. So, I plan to use the name of the Guangyang taiwai to force the Scholars and Wealthy Class to return their lands. "


    Jiang Li was clear about this situation. The reason the Scholars and Wealthy Classes were powerful was because many of the citizens attached themselves to them and became their tenants. Moreover, these people were not within the scope of the imperial government''s land tax collection, which greatly reduced the amount of tax collected by the imperial government.


    Yang Lin immediately thought of Jiang Li''s actions. On the surface, it looked like he was increasing the amount of taxes levied for the imperial government, but in reality, it was a tenants'' liberation, liberating all these wealthy and powerful citizens from the Scholars. But to do so, would it be equivalent to offending the Scholars and Wealthy Class once again, and this time, would it be fair? Yang Lin thought for a while, then said to Jiang Li:


    "Your idea is very good. The Emperor will certainly support it. As for those tenants who originally had no land and are attached to Scholars or Wealthy Classes, they should be registered by the imperial government. Although they do not have land and are not allowed to pay taxes, they can still serve as servants. Although they continued to rent Scholars''s and Wealthy Class land, they were still citizens of the Emperor and not servants of the Scholars and Wealthy Class. If we do this, the Scholars and Wealthy Classes will definitely attack us. Therefore, we will only try to do so in Guangyang City and see what happens next. "


    "Lord General is right, I will go and issue the notice now." Seeing that Yang Lin was supporting him, Jiang Li became even more confident. The imperial government had forcefully allocated land taxes and labour. Previously, it was all on the farmers, so if the farmers shared some of the money, the farming would be much lighter. He immediately stood up and went to post his notice.


    After sending off the Lord of Guang Yang Tai Shou Jiang Li, Yang Lin called Liang Tian and Dong Jian over. Since they had calmed down, Yang Lin did not send them to the Valley of Dai County, so they were truly bored. Seeing Yang Lin looking for the two, they thought that he was going to send them out to battle again, so they ran over happily.


    "Lord General, we are really bored. It''s time for us to go out and do some activities."


    "Hehe ¡­" I really want to let you do your activities. "


    Yang Lin laughed and looked at the two of them with a pleased expression. These two bandits were different from the other high-ranking officers. They were slightly weaker in terms of offense, but they were good at doing covert jobs. Ever since he met them, Yang Lin admired their abilities, and now, they could be of use to him.


    "My two brothers, your exorcism did very well last year. I am very happy. However, doing exorcism was indeed a waste. I have a huge matter that I want to pass on to you all. I don''t know if you dare to accept it or not. "


    "What big matter is it that you don''t dare to accept?" We never even frowned when it came to getting us into the fray. "


    Hearing that there was something big, Liang Tian immediately said. Although they were not as tall and sturdy as the other Generals, their martial arts were also extraordinary, and they never hesitated to charge into battle. Otherwise, Yang Lin would not have raised both of them to become like this.


    "Hehe ¡­" Look at how many powerful generals we have right now. "However, this is an extraordinary matter. It is more important than a charge."


    "Oh ¡­" Please give your instructions, Lord General. "


    Seeing Liang Tian and Dong Jian''s anxious expressions, Yang Lin nodded in satisfaction. After passing the one year''s worth of tests, Liang Tian and Dong Jian were still very loyal to him. They had strong martial arts skills and were very smart and nimble, they were indeed the best person for him to do such a thing. He laughed and then spoke to Liang Tian and Dong Jian.


    "I''m going to set up an intelligence agency, which you two will be in charge of. The first step in your work is to search every county in the country, and then every county for intelligence agents to open inns, hotels, casinos, brothels, and so on. In addition to earning money, the most important thing was to collect information and grasp the development of every county. "Be careful, pick people who do not know each other. You are only leading from behind the scenes and report the information to me. Your headquarters is in Guangyang."


    "In the Lord General, finding personnel and gathering information is not difficult, but how do we send this information back? The world is so big, like the Yizhou, the State of Jiao, the Liang Zhou and other places. A round trip would allow one to ride a fast horse, but it would take at least one or two months. Furthermore, with so many horses rushing towards the Youzhou every day, wouldn''t they be able to arouse suspicion? "


    Liang Tian, Dong Jian immediately understood that this was indeed a major event, and a huge one at that. As bandits, they naturally knew how to collect information, and they also knew that sending information had to be kept a secret. However, the world was too big. A month later, the information would be sent back. Would there still be any use for it?

 C197

    "How did you forget? We have Eagles, fast and safe. However, there weren''t many Eagles, so one communication point could only be set up in each county. Note, other than the two of you and the communications personnel, the other intelligence personnel are not allowed to know the method of delivery. "As a precaution, the two of you should immediately draw up an information work regulation for me to see. After which, we will carry it out in accordance with the work regulation."


    "Yes sir!"


    "Master, master, the Guang Yang Tai Shou Jiang Li has issued another notice." Xiao Yue shouted loudly, completely disregarding his usual gentle appearance, and continued to run forward like a gust of wind. The servants did not dare to stop him, and allowed him to rush into Liu Can''s study.


    These days, Liu Can''s heart was not at ease. He spent his days in his study, not in the mood to go anywhere. Seeing Xiao Yue running up breathlessly, he could not help but frown. However, when he received the announcement in Xiao Yue''s hands, his eyebrows had already furrowed tightly.


    "This damned Jiang Li, he is purposely going against our Scholars and Wealthy Classes. This time, we cannot tolerate it any longer. We need to contact the Minister of the Court and chase Jiang Li away. "


    "But Master, according to the news spread by the imperial government, the Emperor seems to be rather supportive of weakening the Scholars and the Wealthy Class. If it''s just for this matter, we can''t move Jiang Li."


    Ever since the collection of the land tax, the Scholars and Wealthy Classes of the Youzhou had contacted the officials of the imperial government many times. However, the news they received was that the Emperor had promised Yang Lin a try in the Youzhou. Xiao Yue keenly felt that the Emperor seemed to be more willing to see Yang Lin fighting with the Scholars and the Wealthy Class. No matter who wins, the biggest winner would be the Emperor.


    "Then are we going to let them bully us like this? In the long run, do we still have a way out? " Liu Can glared at Xiao Yue in dissatisfaction and said angrily.


    "Master, against this Jiang Li, I have an idea." Xiao Yue laughed sinisterly, a cold light flashing across his eyes.


    "Mm ¡­" "Tell me, what do you have in mind?" Liu Can''s expression changed as he asked impatiently.


    "Old master, as far as I know, this time Guangyang County is collecting land tax. There are more than a thousand households that have more than 1000 mu of land in front of them. Lord Thorn has issued more than 1200 certificate of County Magistrate''s History hiring. According to the orders announced by the Lord Thorn, the County Magistrate''s History has the power to remove county and county officials. Old master, you can contact the rich, and suggest for everyone to remove Jiang Li from office in the name of Guang Yang Tai Shou Jiang Li''s incompetence and incompetence. At that time, as long as more than half of the County Magistrate''s History agrees to your suggestion, he, Jiang Li, will have to scram with his tail between his legs. "


    Last time when Guang Yang the squire Lu Jie proposed to donate food, it had a lot of impact, and allowed Xiao Yue to see the effect of the people''s will. Xiao Yue immediately thought that, with Liu Can''s suggestion, those squire would definitely agree to drive Jiang Li away.


    "Well said!" Liu Can clapped his hands and stood up excitedly. He had always hated this County Magistrate''s History, but now, he suddenly realised that it was actually of such great use. By doing so, Jiang Li had stirred up the interests of all the squire, so they would definitely support his expulsion. "Draw up a set of initiatives now, then separate them and ask all the squire to sign their names on it. As long as more than half of it is gone, I can see that Jiang Li still has the nerve to continue working in Guangyang City. "


    The Zhang Banxian led the cavalrymen who had settled down the Upper Valley County, Wu Huan of the Dai County and Wu Yu of the rebellion to return. Yang Lin held a grand welcoming ceremony for them, at the same time reporting the victory report of calming down the rebellion to the imperial government.


    During the celebratory feast, Zhang Fei looked at Yang Lin and asked puzzledly: "Lord General, this time, we captured Wu Huan and the fresh captives all became mute slaves. Why did the more than ten thousand Wuhuan cavalry allow them to join our cavalry of Youzhou?"


    Not only this, many people had the same question. Generals raised his head and looked at Yang Lin.


    Yang Lin had a good goal for accepting these ten thousand Wuhuan cavalry s. It can enrich the genes of the Han nationality, and it can prepare Wu Huan and Wu Tang in other places. However, these reasons might not be understood by everyone. Yang Lin thought for a while, then said with a smile:


    "These Urushion have done a great service to pacify the two counties. Of course, we have to treat them differently. At the same time, I also wish to learn their weapons-bow and scimitar. But we have to assimilate them, integrate them, spread them out, assign them to each ten-man team, and make them part of us. "


    Everyone nodded as if they understood what Yang Lin meant. In fact, all the previous dynasties had been conquering, assimilating, and fusing these Desert nomadic peoples s. It was just that the price they had to pay was too great. Yang Lin tried a different method to see if it could achieve the desired result.


    "Lord General, ever since Upper Valley County, Dai County''s Urushion, and fresh inferior''s rebellion, Xuantu County''s Zheng Ping, Leroy County''s Zhang Wen, have been repeatedly reported to the Lord General. They have also been harassed by Gaoguellian, Pitiful Moslems, Triple Korea, Urushion and fresh inferior. Now that the rebellion in the two counties has subsided, shouldn''t we go east to calm down and calm the invasion in these areas? "


    Having just returned from the front lines of the two counties, Zhang Banxian could not sit still for even a moment, and immediately thought of the invasion from the various counties in the east of Youzhou. The Zhang Banxian was only thinking for Yang Lin''s sake. If she did not use all these elite troops, it would be a waste. Especially those Urushion s, they couldn''t possibly be raised like this, right?


    Of course Yang Lin understood what the Zhang Banxian meant, he himself was also very anxious. Right now, he had more and more soldiers under his command. If they all cultivated their lands, the economy of the entire Youzhou would not flourish. Only by nurturing war could they drive and stimulate the development of the economy of the Youzhou.


    "Mr. Zhang Ling is right, if we do not solve this problem, we will never be able to develop peacefully. However, the rebellion of the two counties had just been pacified, the soldiers were exhausted, and the Wasteland soldier was in the midst of planting in the spring. Therefore, we now have to prepare for the war. "


    "From now on, the cavalry will be promoted to cavalry units. Each cavalry unit will be equipped with a general leading the army, a general protecting the army, and a general joining the army. Each unit will have a quota of over 3,000 people. In order to prepare for the rebellion of the four counties in eastern Youzhou, I plan to send a team to the Liaodong to gather the cavalry and county soldiers of the Liaodong County, Xuantu County and the Leroy County to pacify the rebellion of the four counties by the end of the year. Which of the generals are willing to go? "


    "I''m willing!"


    "I''m willing!"


    "I''m willing!"


    In an instant, everyone stood up. After calming the Upper Valley County and Dai County''s rebellion, everyone tasted the sweetness. As a result, when they heard that they were going to the Four Counties of Liaodong to put an end to the rebellion, everyone''s interest rose to unprecedented heights.


    Yang Lin nodded, and said solemnly: "Very good! With Guan Yu, Zhang Fei as the main general, Xun Yu as the strategists, and Xun You as the strategists, as well as the four teams of the Liaodong, we are preparing to pacify the rebellion of the four counties of the Liaodong. "


    "Yes sir!"


    The commanders who had been called stood up and replied in unison. Their faces were filled with joy. Especially Zhang Fei, he was already grinning from ear to ear. Xun Yu and Xun You also understood Yang Lin''s intentions. They stayed away from him to avoid the imperial government from worrying, and immediately walked forward and bowed deeply towards Yang Lin.


    Yang Lin continued to speak: "Yue Clan County in Liaodong is a natural sea port, after you all come to Liaodong, immediately organize the craftsmen to build large ships, recruit sailors, and build a navy at sea, prepare to calm the waves and attack Triple Korea."


    "Yes sir!"


    This year''s springtime was pretty smooth sailing, and the spring planting was finished soon. Just when Yang Lin was about to let out a breath of relief, Jiang Li came to his door once again. But this time, Jiang Li had a bitter face as he walked into Yang Lin''s tent gloomily.


    "Lord General, I plan to return home with an illness from the imperial government. Please send someone to take care of Guangyang before the new taiwai comes."


    Yang Lin had also heard that Guangyang''s Wealthy Class Liu Can had already connected with many of the squire and Scholars and was preparing to kick Jiang Li out. This made Jiang Li very embarrassed. In so many counties, Jiang Li was the first one to be chased away by the countryside gentry.


    "Lord Jiang, when we established the County Magistrate''s History back then, we already predicted that the County Magistrate''s History would propose to remove the taiwai and the county magistrate, so there shouldn''t be any fuss about this. There will be more of this in the future, and we must be prepared for it. As for this time, I don''t think they will succeed, because they are the minority, after all. "


    "Lord General, according to the constables, they have colluded with more than 100 people." Jiang Li shook his head and said nervously.


    "Lord Jiang, they have only connected more than a hundred people, but there are more than 1200 County Magistrate''s History s, how can they possibly connect? I believe that the vast majority of the scholar-officials, who have received gifts and filial piety, who have looked upon the wealth of the nobility, whose grudges are clearly distinguished, and who have a high moral integrity, will not follow in series. " Although there were a few Scholars s who would criticize Jiang Li for his own self-interest, he still had a lot of trust in the morals of the scholars.


    "Lord General, I''ve come to Guangyang City for the remainder of the year. However, they said that I was incompetent and incompetent, and that they were making a ruckus. Isn''t that just embarrassing? " Jiang Li stood up angrily, and said hatefully. He himself also knew that they would not even be able to link up more than half of their forces, but to let these Scholars attack him from the back made him feel uncomfortable even just thinking about it.


    "Lord Jiang, it''s precisely because these people are attacking you from behind that you should be able to do better and let everyone see your abilities and character." If you give up now, don''t you agree with them? What will others think of you? What will the Emperor and his ministers think of you? They must think you''ve done something to make them afraid. "


    To a feudal official who did not have any sense of democracy, Jiang Li would definitely not accept the attacks of these Scholars and the Wealthy Class. But that is the price of democracy, and it is the result of democracy. Let the official time worry, only then let the people sleep peacefully.


    "Lord General, if you say it like this, I won''t be able to leave, nor will I be able to stay. What should I do? " Jiang Li walked around the tent and laughed bitterly.


    Yang Lin waved his hand at him, telling him to sit down: "Master Jiang, don''t worry about doing what you should be doing. No matter what the final outcome may be, you have done your best and deserve your own conscience. "


    "Lord General is right, this official wants to see if there is justice in this world, and consider it an example to the later generations, Jiang Li will be taking his leave." Jiang Li bowed deeply towards Yang Lin, then turned and walked out of Yang Lin''s tent.

 C198

    Looking at Jiang Li''s disappearing figure, Yang Lin suddenly thought of Liu Can. In the Eastern Han Dynasty, the Minister of the Court s always regarded themselves as Qing Liu and supported each other against the eunuchs. In the end, they were falsely accused by the eunuchs as a party and were suppressed by the Hanling Emperor. Thinking about this, intentionally or unintentionally, Liu Can really started to form a faction first.


    Since someone had formed a team to oppose Jiang Li, they would have to think of a plan to deal with Liu Can. If he really allowed Liu Can to drive Jiang Li away, his own plans for reform would have all gone down the drain. As for dealing with Liu Can, the best way to do so was to do so too. He believed that the majority of people would still uphold justice. Yang Lin immediately thought of Lu Jie; he was the most suitable person to appear.


    Master Lu''s home was located in a village on the plains, almost occupying half of the village. The land here was all from the Master Lu, and it had already been distributed to his sons. His sons had already separated, so the courtyard seemed deserted.


    Yang Lin couldn''t contain his joy at Yang Lin''s arrival, and it also made the Lu family''s large courtyard bustle with noise and excitement. Although Lu Jie was also a large family, even his own family''s Lord Taishang had never come before. Now that he was in Lord Thorn, and this Lord General too, made Lu Jie feel proud.


    After the greetings were over, Yang Lin and Lu Jie quickly got to the main topic at hand. "Master Lu, what do you think of Guang Yang Tai Shou Jiang Li?"


    Lu Jie was startled, then immediately thought of the matter of the squire making a series of connections in private. He thought for a while, then said seriously: "Lord General, Master Jiang Li has only been in Guangyang for a little over a year, and indeed did not have any big achievements. However, there is nothing wrong with that, from the looks of the land tax collection this year, he is still very capable."


    Yang Lin nodded his head, confirming Lu Jie''s words, and then asked. "Master Lu, now that Guang Yang County''s squire is connected to Liu Can, what do you think about the squire is against Jiang Li?"


    "I feel like they are venting the discontent of Master Jiang Li asking them to return the land to the tenants." Lu Jie was also a Squire, so he obviously knew how the Squire felt.


    Yang Lin chased after him and asked, "Then Master Lu, do you think that the squire should give back the lands of the tenants that belong to them?"


    "Haha ¡­" Lu Jie laughed, and continued: "To accept the support of the tenants, is already against the law. It was just that after so many years, no one bothered to pursue the matter. Everyone was already used to it. If he left now, he really would be reluctant to leave. However, rest assured Lord General, the majority of the nobles are still sensible, including the nobles who followed Liu Can in series, they have all left. "


    "It is precisely because I believe that the vast majority of the squire understand reason that I proposed for the squire to be the County Magistrate''s History." Yang Lin stood up and walked a few steps into the hall, then said indifferently: "Even if the country gentry were to connect in series, I can still understand that this is a way for them to express their intentions. Now, the problem is that there is only one sound from the series of squire, and that is abnormal. Why did no squire stand out to seek justice, and say a few words for Master Jiang Li? "


    "This ¡­" Lu Jie was speechless, and did not know what to say. They were not related to Jiang Li in any way, and whether or not Jiang Li left did not have much to do with them, so who would be willing to stand up for Jiang Li?


    "Master Lu, I know what the countryside gentry are thinking. They think that this has nothing to do with them. But have you ever thought that the moment these series of squire successfully chased Master Jiang Li away, not only would you lose a diligent taiwai, you would also lose the authority to speak from the County Magistrate''s History, and everything would fall under their control in the future? "


    Yang Lin paused for a while, giving Lu Jie time to digest what he had just said. At the same time, Yang Lin was also planning for the future of the County Magistrate''s History.


    "Recently, the Spring Grain has ended. We are preparing to convene a meeting of the County Magistrate''s History. The Conference on History s of each county will elect a censors as the summoner. I came to Master Lu''s residence today precisely to invite Master Lu to come out and compete for this censors. "


    "Ah ¡­" Lu Jie obviously did not expect that Yang Lin was only here to invite him to be his censors, he had thought that Yang Lin was only here to explain things to him. Although he was already over sixty, how many people did not want to become an official? " Lord General, you said that you would be running, who would you be running with? "


    "Master Lu, even if I didn''t say anything, you would have already guessed it." Yang Lin laughed, and continued to incite Lu Jie''s ambitions: "Could it be that Master Lu didn''t see through it? If they were to meet at this time, would the Master Lu dare to fight with Liu Can? "


    "Why would I not dare?" Lu Jie stood up excitedly, and said somewhat impulsively. East Han''s officials were basically recommended, so the gentry were not unfamiliar with this competition. Now that he had the chance to become an official, how could he let it slip away so easily: "To be honest, Lord General, my family has been in Guangyang for generations, and has never been related to any of these country bumpkins. Although Liu Can has grown a big tree, I still dare to compete with him."


    "Very good." Yang Lin nodded his head in gratitude, and laughed: "Master Lu, if you want to compete with Liu Can, you have to take measures as well. Contact the countryside gentry and form an agreement with them, otherwise, the countryside gentry would all be dragged away by him."


    "Lord General is right. Didn''t he want to kick Master Jiang Li out? I will call upon the Squire to keep Master Jiang Li here and fight him! " Lu Jie said solemnly.


    "Haha ¡­" Yang Lin started laughing, this Lu Jie thought that political battle was too simple, and said: "Master Lu, if your two families were fighting just for the sake of Master Jiang Li, then aren''t you making a big fuss out of nothing?"


    "Oh ¡­" Lu Jie was at a loss: "Then what are we fighting for?"


    "Master Lu, receiving gifts and filial piety, looking down on nobles, distinguishing grievances and grudges, and being high-spirited and vigorous, these are all traditions and good morals of the gentry. However, in recent years, they have been trampled upon by some bad gentry. I hope that the Master Lu, with the theme of promoting the spirit of the squire and building a harmonious Youzhou, will take the lead in initiating and contacting the squire of the Youzhou and promote his virtues, contributing to the construction of the Youzhou. "


    None of the political organizations had a common goal that could be brought together, and it was only at this stage that the noblemen''s prided traditions could really bring them together. Especially those small and medium-sized landlords, they just stepped into the ranks of gentry, more should carry on the squire spirit education.


    "Carry forward the spirit of the gentry and build a harmonious Youzhou. Good!" Lu Jie laughed excitedly, then walked back to his seat. "Lord General is right, some of the nobles have indeed abandoned their traditions, and those new nobles who have entered the ranks of nobles according to Lord General''s standards do not understand the spirit of the nobles. But Lord General, we are just Guangyang''s County Magistrate''s History, we can''t control him right? "


    "Haha ¡­" Looking at Lu Jie''s innocent appearance, Yang Lin could not help but laugh: "Master Lu, I hope that all of the nobles in Youzhou should have this realization. I want you to mobilize all of the nobles in the entire Youzhou and contribute to the construction of the Youzhou."


    "I see." Lu Jie nodded and accepted Yang Lin''s suggestion.


    "Master Lu, for the sake of fair competition, I still need to see Liu Can. I hope that the two of you will openly communicate with the squire, publicize your ideas, use your theories and actions to move the crowd, and win the vote. " This was the first time Yang Lin was holding an election.


    Hearing that, Lu Jie immediately said with confidence: "Lord General, don''t worry, I have always been fair and square, I guarantee that I will win glory and be convinced of my defeat."


    When Liu Can heard that Yang Lin had come to visit him, he was really shocked. When he heard that Yang Lin had only brought over a hundred personal guards with him, he finally let out a sigh of relief. Originally, he wanted to discuss with Xiao Yue, but there wasn''t enough time, he could only call Xiao Yue to greet him.


    Seeing Yang Lin and the few generals beside him, Liu Can couldn''t help but gasp. Oh my god, where did all these stars come from? With just these few guys, his servants probably wouldn''t be his match. He welcomed Yang Lin and the others into the living room.


    "It''s truly a sin not to know that the Lord General has come." After the two parties had settled down, Liu Can apologized to Yang Lin once again.


    Yang Lin waved his hand and smiled as he started to chat with Liu Can. After conversing for a while, Yang Lin finally said: "I plan to convene a meeting of the County Magistrate''s History s in each county in the near future. The main topic of the meeting is to elect a censors to be convened by the censors. At the same time, a vote of confidence was given to the county or county magistrate. Those who have obtained less than half of the votes will be dismissed and the imperial government will dispatch a new officer. "


    Saying that, Yang Lin paused for a moment, seeing that Liu Can and Liu Can were listening intently, he continued: "I know that Master Liu is an enthusiastic rural squire, I hope that Master Liu can participate in the censors selection, be it for the imperial government, or for the commoners, or for the county and county officials."


    It was very obvious that Liu Can did not expect to establish the position of censors, nor did he expect that Yang Lin would allow him to participate in the election. He even thought that Yang Lin was trying to rope him in so that he would not be kicked out. Thinking about that, he laughed, and cupped his hands towards Yang Lingong: "Lord General, it is my honor. It''s just that Liu Can is inexperienced, and might not be able to take on the heavy responsibility. "


    Yang Lin knew that Liu Can was just being hypocritical. He wanted to be one of them, but on the surface, he would still decline several times. However, Yang Lin was not in the mood to play this game with him, "Master Liu, to tell you the truth, Master Lu has already proposed to participate in the censors selection. And there''s only one censors. If you don''t want to participate, then your Master Lu will be automatically elected. "


    "On what basis?" Liu Can panicked, and almost shouted loudly. I will definitely participate! "


    "That''s right." Yang Lin laughed and said to Liu Can: "If you want to participate, you have to come up with an attractive slogan so that you can attract the rural gentry to vote for you."


    "Lord General is right, but what slogan would be appropriate?" Just like Lu Jie, Liu Can had no experience in politics.


    Yang Lin was already prepared, he smiled lightly: "In order to be fair, I will also give you a suggestion. Your slogan should be to cultivate new country gentry and recommend new Youzhou."

 C199

    On the ancient path to Luoyang, Liang Tian and Dong Jian rode their horses and casually walked towards Luoyang. Behind him was a convoy of more than a dozen carts. The carts were filled with furs and other special products of the Hu people from the desert. Right now, they were just a guest merchant, leading their own caravan around the Central Plains.


    After accepting the mission given by Yang Lin, Liang Tian and Dong Jian started to prepare for their journey to the Central Plains. They picked their bodyguards and reported their goods to the staff. The two brothers were extremely busy. After a month of busy work, the two brothers finally established their intelligence team.


    Liang Tian and Dong Jian''s goal for this trip was the Luoyang, they wanted to establish an information station there. However, there were not many people who were familiar with the Luoyang, after looking around, they picked out Zhang Lin and Liu Shun. They had once sought an official position in the Luoyang and stayed there for a long time. Then, by some strange coincidence, they voted for the xanthopanax and were captured by Yang Lin and the others, thus becoming the Youzhou Army again.


    Ever since Zhang Lin and Liu Shun followed Yang Song and Yang Bai to the Youzhou, they were chosen as the elite to participate in the cavalry of Youzhou. This time, the two brothers Liang Tian and Dong Jian, the two intelligence personnel that were chosen to stay in the mainland, had their eyes on the two of them and brought them to Luoyang.


    After following Liang Tian and Dong Jian into the Luoyang, Zhang Lin and Liu Shun realized that the The people of the world was still escaping, but the Luoyang was still the same. The streets were filled with shops and shops, and all kinds of snacks were everywhere. There were cloth-sellers, food-sellers, iron-smiths, weavers, everything. Even the fortune-tellers and calligraphers were doing exceptionally well. The entire Luoyang was abnormally flourishing.


    "Liu Shun, is this Luoyang?"


    "Zhang Lin, are you still dreaming?" This was the Luoyang. There are refugees everywhere, and the common people starve to death in the wilderness, yet the Luoyang is so bustling. "


    "Dang, dang, dang, dang ¡­"


    Right at that moment, three people came out of nowhere. They were a middle-aged man and woman, and a young man. They seemed to be a family. The youngster carried a bronze gong, and as he walked in circles, he knocked the gong. After walking in circles a few times, he soon formed a ring at the side of the street. After knocking the gong a few times, the youngster began to shout loudly.


    "At home, we rely on our parents and friends. If we have money, we use it to buy money. If we don''t, we use it to buy money. Come on, the good show is about to begin. Various old men, aunties, uncles, Big Auntie, take out your money bag, give us your love, we work hard, and you give us both money to eat. "


    Not long later, the strong man went on stage. He was not tall, but he was unusually spirited. His upper body was bare, revealing all of the muscles on his body. Both of his hands danced with the tridentate fork s, the trident dancing up and down, almost enveloping him.


    "Cough!"


    Suddenly, he bellowed, the tridentate fork flew out of his hand and towards the pedestrians, causing them to cry out in shock, but they only saw that he was still holding onto a rope. When he moved back, the tridentate fork flew back into the hands of the man.


    "Alright!"


    The spectators cheered, but the man kept the tridentate fork. There was another gong, and then a gong in his hand. The onlookers took out their money one by one, some for one, some for another, some for another. They threw it all into the copper gong. The youth circled the crowd a few times, and in a short while, he had collected several tens of coins.


    "Hur hur, just fancy martial arts."


    Liang Tian and Dong Jian laughed on their horses, threw five coins to him and continued to ride forward. In the past year, he had seen many martial arts masters who had gone through bloody battles. Jiang Hu artists who were performing on the street were not even worthy of his attention.


    "Old master, since you don''t like my martial arts, why don''t you take the money back and forget about my appearance."


    It was unknown if it was because Liang Tian and Dong Jian''s voices were loud, or because the man with the skills had sharp ears, he could actually hear what Liang Tian and Dong Jian were saying clearly. As if he had suffered a huge humiliation, he picked up the five pieces of money that Liang Tian and threw at him. With just a seemingly light toss, the five pieces of money actually flew towards Liang Tian and Dong Jian like darts.


    "Clang ¡­"


    Just as the five money flew towards Liang Tian and Dong Jian, Dong Jian reached out and the five money flew into his hands. Luckily the man did not use too much strength, while Dong Jian was fast enough, everyone was only trying to scare him.


    "An insignificant skill!"


    Dong Jian laughed coldly and looked at the man with disdain. After a year of training, Liang Tian and Dong Jian seemed to have matured a lot, he would not fight with the man selling the skills for a chance at courage now. He waved his hand, signaling for everyone to leave.


    "Wait, it''s one thing for you to look down on my martial arts, but you even said that my martial arts are insignificant skills. I wonder if a good man would dare to compete with me?"


    Liang Tian''s and Dong Jian''s disdain obviously stimulated the man who was showing off his skills. His face also flushed red, his anger thickened, and his eyes seemed to want to burst out into flames. He raised the tridentate fork in his hands horizontally, wanting to challenge Liang Tian and Dong Jian.


    "Aooo ¡­"


    The surrounding crowd immediately burst into cheers. These people were probably idle people who had nothing better to do. Watching people fight on the street was also a huge pleasure, so they started to cheer one after another. Dong Jian was also a bloodthirsty man, he immediately cupped his hands towards Liang Tian and said loudly.


    "Big brother, let me teach this ungrateful fellow a lesson."


    "Forget it, I''m not going to lower myself to his level."


    After Liang Tian finished, he whipped his horse and left. They did not come to the Luoyang for a stroll. They had more important things to do. However, before he could take two steps, the man holding the tridentate fork suddenly jumped in front of him and blocked their path.


    "How can this be? You want to leave after insulting me?"


    The man looked at her coldly and held his tridentate fork tightly. Traveling in the martial arts world and practicing martial arts, he needed to care about his reputation. If he was looked down by others in front of their eyes, would he still be able to stay in the Luoyang? No matter what happened today, he had to save his face in Luoyang.


    "What are you going to do?"


    Liang Tian and Dong Jian asked coldly, their eyes still filled with disdain. What can you do with a broken fork? Although we are not peerless experts, we are still more than enough to deal with an artist like you.


    "I don''t want to do anything, I just want to compete with a good man."


    The man that was performing said with a swishing sound, while a complacent look appeared on his face. He saw more than a hundred trucks following behind this man. They were probably big merchants as well. If he defeated them, he would definitely become famous.


    "You want to compete against me, but it''s not difficult either. But, if you lose, you have to be my servant, how about that? "


    Dong Jian was also moved, didn''t you insist on fighting? He had to pay the price. He used his eyes to greet the family of three who were selling their skills. Although they couldn''t be of much use, they could still be servants, so he set his sights on them.


    "If this one loses, I will be willing to serve a good man. But what if I win? "


    After hearing Dong Jian talk about the conditions, the man was startled. He looked at Dong Jian and immediately agreed. If he backed off now, wouldn''t he admit that he was no match for him? However, he immediately made his request.


    "What do you want to do if you win?"


    "If I win, you will have to be my servant."


    "Fine, I''ll let it be as you wish."


    Dong Jian laughed coldly again, he could see that with so many people surrounding him, if they did not fight, this man would not be able to get down from the stage. These artists of the martial arts world wanted face, but if they wanted to gain face from their own bodies, they had miscalculated.


    "Dong Jian, exchange a few moves with him. If you want to be his servant, I won''t have any trouble with you. "


    "Don''t worry Big Brother, I guarantee to win back a few slaves."


    Dong Jian jumped down from his horse, walked a few steps towards the man, then stood there, carefully observing the man''s calm demeanor, which was not a bluff, he could not help but think in his heart: Today you have repeatedly challenged me, if there are any mistakes, I cannot blame you!


    The man also stepped forward and stood a few steps away from Dong Jian. The tridentate fork in his hand slowly raised its head, and its three long fangs glinted under the sunlight. He exerted all his strength, and his muscles bulged, revealing his valiant and mighty body. He then burst out laughing loudly.


    "Come on, show us your weapon and we''ll fight."


    Dong Jian did not speak, he looked at the man who was showing off and laughed lightly, then he extended his right hand slowly and took out his long knife. Inadvertently, when the long knife''s voice returned to everyone''s ears, everyone quietened down.


    "Phew ¡­"


    Just as Dong Jian was about to pull out his long knife, the entertainer''s tridentate fork pierced towards him with a sonic boom. The speed of the attack was too fast, so much so that Dong Jian only saw a flash of white light from the man''s body, and in the blink of an eye, the tridentate fork and its entire body appeared in front of Dong Jian.


    "Ah ¡­"


    The surrounding crowd could not help but let out a scream, some of the more timid pedestrians had already covered their eyes with their hands, as though Dong Jian would immediately bleed on the spot. Even Liang Tian and Dong Jian were shocked, this man was too quick, they were afraid that Dong Jian would not be able to react in time.


    "Clang ¡­"


    There was a deafening crisp sound as Dong Jian''s long knife and the man''s tridentate fork collided ferociously. Both of them felt their arms go numb as they each took a few steps back. The man''s body swayed a few times before he finally regained his footing.


    "Ang ¡­"


    An ear-piercing howl resounded throughout the entire street. Under everyone''s watchful eyes, Dong Jian finally made his move. The blade edge pierced through the air, bringing about a terrifying force, as it flew straight towards the man who was performing. When the blade came out, it was indeed overflowing with killing intent.


    The man was shocked and quickly waved his fork in greeting. His entire tiger body and footwork combined with his Saber Country''s momentum, forming a wave of domineering aura that swept through everything. The saber edge followed his figure swiftly, causing the surrounding air to condense and flow. Vaguely, the entertainer was already enveloped by the glow of Dong Jian''s saber.


    In the blink of an eye, dozens of attacks had already passed. Dong Jian''s blade light danced, but the man who was selling the was busy preparing himself. Even the people on the streets could see that the man was at a disadvantage, and was about to lose his life.


    "Ah ¡­"


    With a cry of alarm, the two men in the fight stood still in the middle of the street. Dong Jian''s left hand had already caught hold of the tridentate fork, while Dong Jian''s left hand was holding onto the man''s throat, the sharp blade emitting a dazzling light under the sunlight.


    "Servant Zhang Xiang greets Master."

 C200

    The man knelt down and kowtowed three times towards Dong Jian. Dong Jian couldn''t help but sneer in his heart. Didn''t you want to compete? This time, all three of them became my servants. But that may be a good thing, since you don''t have to wander around.


    "Get up. From today onwards, follow my caravan."


    That night, Liang Tian and Dong Jian brought everyone to find an inn, wrapped up a courtyard and stayed there. This inn was called East Gate Inn and it was a very large courtyard. Inside, there were many small courtyards, which were very suitable for those rich people who brought servants and servants to stay the night.


    Seeing that they had come to such a large scale of business, the owner of the inn started to busy himself, directing the servants to help them settle the horses, goods, and other goods, when they were done, he ran to Liang Tian and Dong Jian and said with a fawning smile: "Two Guest, our inn has good wine and dishes, and there are even people shaking the dice in the front. Are you going to go ahead to play, or do you want to bring some wine and vegetables over?"


    All the people who opened inns had hotels, casinos, and even prostitutes. Liang Tian and Dong Jian, who were born a bandit, was no stranger to this kind of people. However, they were now burdened with such a heavy responsibility. Liang Tian waved his hand and said lightly: "Bring us some wine and vegetables."


    "Alright." The shopkeeper nodded his head, but did not go out. Instead, he revealed a vulgar and alluring smile and continued to speak: "Two Guest s, a few new girls came to our inn from Jiangnan, and they are very pretty. Do you want some of them to accompany the Guest?"


    "No need." Liang Tian frowned and waved his hands impatiently. This was not because Liang Tian, Dong Jian and the others were clean and easy going, but because Yang Lin had said that if anyone dared to provoke a girl, they would have to marry her, and they did not want to marry any women.


    "Alright." The storekeeper bowed his body and left, but his two small eyes constantly swept over their carriages and luggage. He had already swallowed several mouthfuls of saliva before he even went out the door. Everyone could almost hear the sound of him swallowing.


    "Guest, this shopkeeper is not a good person. His eyes are like a thief''s, and I don''t think he has any good intentions?" Just as the shopkeeper left, Zhang Xiang immediately said to Liang Tian and Dong Jian. Having roamed the martial arts world for years, Zhang Xiang was extremely careful in everything he did.


    Actually, even without Zhang Xiang''s reminder, Liang Tian and Dong Jian had already noticed it. This was what they ate anyway. How could they not know the dangers of the inn? At this time, the inn had a poor reputation, and it was often a low-level industry that only people who made a living could do. Inn is also not safe, often illegal things, such as robbery, fighting, gambling, and so on.


    "They won''t be able to overturn the sky in front of the Son of Heaven." Liang Tian laughed, and said with disdain. They were not good people to begin with, and it was already good enough that they did not want the inn. If that storekeeper dared to provoke them, then that was unless he did not want to live anymore.


    From the second day, Liang Tian and Dong Jian had their subordinates split up to inquire about the purchase of the house. They claimed to be merchants from the Jizhou, and wanted to buy a house and open an inn in the Luoyang. Currently, they were living in the East Gate Inn, whoever had a house would come to the inn to look for merchants Zhang Lin and Liu Shun from the Jizhou, and from now on, they would be in charge of this place.


    This was a place where people rarely gathered, especially in hotels. Many people would go there to drink a glass of water and chat, and presumably, if a family sold their own property, the hotel and merchants would definitely be able to listen in on the discussions.


    However, wanting to buy a house so urgently was not an easy thing to do. Liang Tian and Dong Jian had been searching for a few days, but they had not been able to find a suitable house. There was actually a small house, but if Liang Tian and his team wanted to buy a big house with a courtyard, they would need to open an inn. It was not easy to be spacious and face the street.


    A few days had passed and there was still no sign of a house. Inevitably, Liang Tian and Dong Jian started to get anxious. After discussing it for a while, the two of them decided to leave Zhang Lin, Liu Shun and Zhang Xiang to slowly search for a house in Luoyang.


    After making their decision, they sent people to greet the shopkeeper of the East Gate Inn. That afternoon, they packed their goods and prepared to leave the Luoyang on the second day. The shopkeeper was quite enthusiastic and even sent a few waiters from the inn to help clean up the horse carriages.


    The morning of the second day, just as Liang Tian and Dong Jian were about to leave, they suddenly heard the ruckus in front of them. Before they could even figure out how to get back, a dozen of East Gate Inn''s servants ran over and stopped their horse carriage. Each of them looked extremely angry, as if someone had stolen their things.


    "Stop!" You can''t leave! "


    "Stop, stop! Come with us to see the officials!"


    "Wait, wait, we need to check!"


    The waiters of the inn were shouting and blocking their way. They were holding kitchen knives, fire sticks, and wooden sticks, and were menacingly inspecting their carriages. Some came up to pull Liang Tian''s and Dong Jian''s carriages, while others stretched their hands out to flip through their goods.


    Liang Tian thought that they had lost something in the tavern. Although they used to do this kind of thing often, ever since they joined Yang Lin''s Youzhou Army, they had never looked down on this sort of scheme. His face darkened as he yelled loudly: "What''s going on?"


    Just at this time, the manager of the East Gate Inn and the Mr. Clerk ran over. The Mr. Clerk immediately cupped his hands towards Liang Tian and Dong Jian, and laughed awkwardly: "Two Guest s, I am really sorry, but our shopkeeper''s newly bought concubinage has suddenly disappeared. Someone saw her go to your house last night, and didn''t come out, so they suspect that you two hid the shopkeeper''s concubinage inside the carriage."


    "Ah ¡­"


    Not only Liang Tian and Dong Jian, practically everyone was shocked as well. In the past few days that they had lived in the East Gate Inn, they had never allowed women to enter their courtyard. Yesterday, they had to leave, but everyone drank together, they had never seen any woman.


    Liang Tian and Dong Jian who had been in the martial arts world for a long time immediately felt that there was a problem. They turned around and glanced at the ten or so horse carriages, if they wanted to hide a woman, it would be fine, but could they hide a woman inside the carriage to frame themselves?


    "Guest, please let us search everyone. If there are no people here, we can clear you guys of any suspicions." That Mr. Clerk acted like a good person and advised Liang Tian and Dong Jian.


    Although Liang Tian and Dong Jian were suspicious, if they didn''t search, he couldn''t explain it, and they wouldn''t let him go either. Even if there was some trap, it would have to be searched by them. The two of them looked at each other, then Liang Tian said to the shopkeeper: "You guys go ahead and search, but you guys be careful, don''t mess with our goods."


    "Alright." The shopkeeper had been waiting for this moment for a long time. His pair of crafty little eyes flashed with a cold light as he turned around and waved his hand at the waiters, "Are you listening? "Search carefully!"


    "Sure!" The waiters all rushed forward, pouncing towards the horse carriages. They didn''t care about anything else and just simply threw those precious furs down. Within a few moments, they had scattered all over the ground.


    "It''s here!" Suddenly, a servant called out, his voice was loud, causing Liang Tian and Dong Jian to be shocked. When they ran over to take a look, they saw a woman in heavy clothing lying on the carriage. Her eyes were tightly shut, as if she was asleep.


    "I''m leaving!" In Liang Tian''s and Dong Jian''s hearts, it seemed as if they let out laments at the same time. Whether or not it was an intentional framing by the inn, they had no way of escaping today. Losing some money was a small matter, but he might even drag them to the government or imprison them.


    The assistant pushed the woman, but there was no movement. He reached out his hand to poke under the woman''s nose. The woman suddenly sneezed, causing him to retract his hand out of fear.


    "Why are you lying here?" The storekeeper immediately walked up, grabbed the woman, and asked loudly.


    "I... I... I was fine when I was beaten up. I don''t know anything. " The woman was so scared that she started to cry and stammered.


    "Alright, let''s see if you have anything else to say. Come with us to the officials. If I don''t let you all go bankrupt, then my surname will not be Zhang! " The storekeeper seemed to have calmed down and aggressively rushed forward.


    At this point, Liang Tian and Dong Jian had actually calmed down. They understood that they had already fallen for the trap of the inn. Even if they had ten thousand mouths, they wouldn''t be able to explain themselves. Liang Tian waved his hands, pretending to be extremely angry, he said: "Innkeeper, this is a trap, let''s go see the officials."


    "Let''s go to the officials!" Dong Jian immediately followed and shouted loudly, as though he was even more anxious to meet an official than the shopkeeper, "I''m not lying, there is actually someone setting up a trap at the feet of the Son of Heaven!"


    In fact, Liang Tian and Dong Jian were both unwilling to see the official, they still had to collect information from the Luoyang, and did not want the authorities to notice them, it was just a bluff just now.


    Just as everyone was making a racket to go see the official, the Mr. Clerk suddenly stopped everyone and said to the shopkeeper: "Shopkeeper, now that we have found him, if we were to cause a ruckus in the government, isn''t this the shopkeeper''s face? It would be better to discuss and discuss with the two Guest s and settle this privately. "


    Liang Tian and Dong Jian immediately understood, they were planning to extort him, and the reason they planned this plan, was because they wanted to obtain his money. If not for the big matter of the Lord General, they really wanted to go with them and cause a ruckus in the government.


    "No way, no way. This must not be done in private. We have to go to the government to find out!" Although Liang Tian and Dong Jian did not want to see an official, they still had to keep their mouths shut to prevent them from seeing an official.


    "The two Guest s, he is in your carriage, it is your fault that he went to heaven in a lawsuit. "I think it''s better to keep it private so that we don''t suffer physical pain." The Mr. Clerk glared at Liang Tian and Dong Jian fiercely as he spoke.


    "Old masters, I think it''s better to keep this a private matter." Just then, Zhang Xiang came up to advise. He did not know the background of Liang Tian and Dong Jian, and he was even more afraid of meeting the government officials. For the sake of letting his family members die in the government officials'' hands, he did not want the master that he had just sought to go bankrupt.


    "Alright then. Tell me, how can I settle this matter privately?" Liang Tian pretended to be helpless, and said while shaking his head.


    "This is our head storekeeper''s beloved concubinage. The head storekeeper likes it extremely well, and now that he has been tainted by you, our head storekeeper might even be very sad." The Mr. Clerk stopped and looked at the shopkeeper, but he did not seem to be sad, he turned and said to Liang Tian and Dong Jian: "You guys take out a hundred thousand and let our shopkeeper vent his anger, let''s forget about this."

 C201

    "What?" A hundred thousand? You people must be crazy to think of money, one hundred thousand can buy five lecherous girls in Luoyang. " Liang Tian could not help but shout out. It was not because he cared about money, but because he felt that this shopkeeper was too despicable, to actually use his own concubinage s to set up a trap.


    "Fine, how much did you guys say it was?" Mr. Clerk looked at the shopkeeper and turned to ask.


    "At most twenty thousand gold, it is enough for your shopkeeper to buy another concubinage." Liang Tian stretched out two of his fingers and said angrily.


    "No, our shopkeeper has lost face, how can we stay in Luoyang in the future? "No matter what, you have to compensate me. At least eighty thousand gold!" Mr. Clerk was also an expert in bargaining, he refused to let go.


    "That won''t do. We''d rather go to the officials." Liang Tian shook his head and turned to leave.


    "We will each take a step back. Sixty thousand. If you still don''t agree to it, we will call the officials. You won''t be able to go anywhere by then. Even if it''s just your fur, it''s still worth sixty thousand gold coins. The Mr. Clerk pulled Liang Tian and said angrily.


    "Alright, sixty thousand!" Liang Tian and Dong Jian exchanged glances, they could see the cold killing intent in each other''s eyes. Walking out of East Gate Inn, not only were Liang Tian and Dong Jian angry, even the soldiers were furious. Ever since they joined the Lord General, how could they have suffered such humiliation? If they didn''t get back at the Lord General, even if he found out, he would probably laugh at them.


    "Brother Liang Tian, we can''t let this go on, if we don''t kill this shopkeeper, it will be hard to quell the hatred in my heart!" Just as he was walking on the Luoyang street, Dong Jian said angrily. You will bring the caravan to continue towards Chang''an, and after I get rid of the shopkeeper, I will come to chase you all away. "


    "We definitely can''t let him go! However, taking his life is too easy, I want him to live a life worse than death! " Liang Tian clenched his teeth and said fiercely. "For bandits like them who were secretly doing business, if they wanted to kill that storekeeper in secret, it would be as easy as flipping their palm. However, if they did that, they wouldn''t be able to gain anything from it." Brother Dong Jian, didn''t we want to open an inn in the Luoyang? I think that East Gate Inn is pretty good. "


    "Understood." Dong Jian nodded his head, and suddenly revealed a sinister smile: "The shopkeeper''s concubinage looks pretty good too, didn''t he say we would kidnap his concubinage? If we don''t get that concubinage, we won''t be able to get anything on our backs. "


    "Hehe, that concubinage does have some looks. If you like it, it''s yours. " Liang Tian could not help but laugh, his mood becoming a lot better. "What are you preparing to do? Have you decided on a move? "


    "If you want to obtain his inn and his concubinage, you must make him bankrupt. But, if we want to lure him in and take too long into consideration, it''s impossible for us to stay in the Luoyang for long periods of time. Dong Jian thought for a while, then said hatefully: "The only way is to get him into a lawsuit."


    "Right, didn''t he want us to go to court? Let''s fight back and let the officials take care of him for us. " Liang Tian relaxed his eyebrows, and smiled: "After we leave the Luoyang, let the convoy continue moving towards the Chang''an, the two of us will secretly return to the Luoyang, and after we obtain the East Gate Inn and your concubinage, we will head to the Chang''an."


    The dark night slowly pulled apart. The sky was as thick as ink, but not a single crescent moon or star could be seen. Occasionally, a shooting star would streak across the night sky with a hint of coldness. It was late in the night, and Luoyang City''s oil lamp was like a firefly flying far away.


    On the south street of Luoyang City, there was a large courtyard. The person who lived there was called Wang Chen. It was already deep into the night, and the houses and trees in the yard had all turned blurry. Occasionally, there would be a bark or two, but it quickly disappeared into the night.


    Deep in the night, a few round objects suddenly flew into the yard from outside the wall. The two big dogs immediately jumped on them. They were actually a few delicious meat buns. They instinctively stopped barking and started to eat the meat buns.


    After about an hour, the two big dogs were motionless on the ground, and the yard became even quieter.


    Two shadows, clad in tight suits, rolled over the wall and landed lightly on the ground. There was almost no sound. The two shadows looked around. One of them waved his hand, and the two shadows started to move towards the backyard.


    The two shadows skillfully climbed up a small building. It was the most exquisite building in the courtyard. The two shadows quickly entered the room and opened the cabinet, revealing bright jewelry and gold ingots. Without a word, they picked up the two small bags and placed the jewelry and the gold ingot into each of the two bags.


    The door was gently closed, and the courtyard was still as quiet as before. Everyone was deep in their dreams. Two shadows floated down from the second floor, one after the other, returning along the same path. Finally, they disappeared into the boundless night.


    East Gate Inn''s shopkeeper was in an exceptionally good mood. After using just a little bit of methods, she obtained sixty thousand gold, which caused him to wake up laughing several times last night. Even though his inn had a large courtyard and a good location, he did not manage well, so she could not earn sixty thousand a year.


    Peng peng peng ¡­


    A hurried knock on the door interrupted his dream. He wanted to curse, but the sound of the knock was too domineering, too fierce, as if it were a tough spot he could not afford to provoke. He hurriedly got dressed and got out of bed, but he did not expect that a group of bailiffs would already rush in.


    "My lords, what is the matter?" The shopkeeper was so scared that he trembled and hurriedly went up and asked. This fellow usually did nothing good, but when he saw the government, he felt a little guilty.


    "What is it? "Master Fa Cao''s house was stolen. Someone saw the thief coming to your inn." That bailiff glared at the storekeeper fiercely and waved his hand abruptly. "Search!"


    Those yamen runners who were like tigers and wolves started searching the East Gate Inn without a word. In a short period of time, the East Gate Inn was in a total mess. The yamen runners emptied their cabinets and hid whatever they saw into their clothes.


    It was the employees of the tavern who had been following the constables in their search. However, when they saw the constables take something from their pockets, they only waited for them to not pay attention before putting the clothes and other things into their pockets. In any case, it was a bargain, he would not take it for granted.


    "What is this?" The lead yamen runner didn''t go out to search like the lackeys, but rather to search the storekeeper''s room. He found a large cabinet that was locked and couldn''t help but feel happy.


    "This is my till." The storekeeper couldn''t help but grumble inwardly. If this storekeeper opened the storehouse and the bailiffs saw the money but they were no different from a leech seeing blood, he would at least be broke.


    "Open!" The leading bailiff resisted the joy in his heart as he coldly ordered. Even if he couldn''t find anything, as long as he opened his till, he wouldn''t be able to get away empty-handed.


    Although the shopkeeper was unwilling, he didn''t dare to offend the bailiffs. He slowly took out the key from his pocket and walked towards the cabinet. Perhaps it was because his heart was aching so much that his hands could not help but tremble when he unlocked the cabinet. This made the leading bailiff even more suspicious.


    "Ah ¡­"


    The moment the door was opened, not only were the bailiffs surprised, but even the storekeeper himself was shocked and couldn''t help but call out. There were dozens of jewelry lying in his till. He even suspected that he was seeing things. He couldn''t help but rub his eyes, but the gem was still there. He stretched out his hand in disbelief to see what was going on.


    "Don''t move!" The leader of the constables was overjoyed. He had caught more than ten strings of jewelry that had been lost by Master Fa Cao! He turned around and shouted to the bailiffs, "Tie him up! Don''t let that thief escape!"


    "Ah, my lord, I was wrongly accused. I didn''t know there would be jewelry in the cupboard." The storekeeper was truly frightened. "Putong!" He knelt on the ground and kowtowed with all his might. He knew in his heart that these jewels were definitely not his. Even if he jumped to the Yellow River, he would not be able to wash them away.


    "You are innocent? "Then why are these jewels in your till?" The leading bailiff coldly laughed and glared at the storekeeper, "Then tell me, why is this gem in your cupboard?"


    "Yeah, why is it in my closet?" The shopkeeper was confused as well. How did he know about the jewelry?


    "Tell me, where did you put the other thirty gold ingots?" The leading bailiff suddenly shouted.


    "What gold ingot?" Where do I have gold ingots? " The shopkeeper hurriedly asked in fear.


    "You''re still pretending?" The leading bailiff looked at the storekeeper with disdain, and coldly said, "Not only has Senior Fa Cao''s home stolen sixteen beads, he has also stolen thirty-six gold ingots. "Tell me, where did you hide the gold ingot?"


    "Heavens ¡­" The storekeeper''s body swayed a few times before collapsing on the ground.


    He waved to the constables and said, "Surround the entire inn and don''t call anyone else out."


    "Stop, this is the yamen. Who told you to barge in randomly?" Zhang Xiang brought a few servants and crossed the street. Just as he walked through the main entrance of the yamen, he was stopped by a few yamen runners.


    Zhang Xiang laughed, unhurriedly took out a large amount of money from his pocket and stuffed it into the hands of every gatekeeper. Various officials, I heard that the yamen confiscated the East Gate Inn and is currently selling it. I want to buy it, and I need your help. "


    "Sure, sure." The gatekeeper immediately changed his smiling face and pointed towards the courtyard. "This matter is being handled by the scribe Lieutenant. There are many people who want to buy it. You have to hurry. I''ll lure you there."


    "Thank you." Zhang Xiang nodded, and followed in with a few servants.


    The scribe was a skinny middle-aged man. Upon hearing that Zhang Xiang wanted to buy the East Gate Inn, he spoke in an official tone, "There are a lot of people wanting to buy the East Gate Inn now. You should go back and wait.


    "My lord, I''ve heard that the lieutenant asked you to do this job. Selling who doesn''t sell who, isn''t that just you?" Zhang Xiang smiled and bowed towards the scribe.


    "You can''t say that. I still have to listen to the lieutenant." scribe looked up at Zhang Xiang, picked up the cup on the table, and ignored Zhang Xiang, as he was sending him off.


    "Lord, this is just a small matter. I have no respect for you, please accept it." Zhang Xiang was already prepared. He let the servant carry up a carriage and place it in front of scribe, then opened the lid.

 C202

    "Ah ¡­" scribe was startled, his eyes lit up. In front of him was a box of copper coins! He put down his glass and smiled awkwardly. "What do you mean?"


    "Master, then who is the East Gate Inn selling right now? As long as you nod your head, this matter will be settled. " Zhang Xiang waved his hands, allowing the servants to leave.


    "Fine, I''ll sell it to you." Then, he picked up a set of spongy silk s from the table. "This is East Gate Inn''s house and land deed, after you pay it, it will be yours." This morning, Zhang Shiping and Su Shuang brought the biggest silk silk store owner, Wang Gong, to the Youzhou. From the moment came to the Guangyang County, Zhang Shiping and Su Shuang had followed his instructions and went to the Black River Region to invite Wang Gong, and arranged to meet him today.


    "Greetings Lord General." Once Zhang Shiping, Su Shuang and Wang Gong walked into the hall, they respectfully kowtowed to Yang Lin. This was Wang Gong''s first time meeting him, hence he was nervous yet excited to the point that he couldn''t even speak.


    "Get up." Yang Lin laughed, and pointed to the seats on the side: "Sit and talk."


    After they exchanged greetings, Yang Lin clapped his hands and a few of his personal guards came out from the back of the hall. In each of their hands was a plate with three items on it: glass, matches, and books.


    "Gentlemen, what are these?" Yang Lin smiled and waved his hand, letting the personal guards place the plates in front of them, allowing them to enjoy it.


    The three of them immediately stood up and carefully examined these items. Although they had travelled far and wide and were experienced people, they were still dumbstruck when they saw these goods. Especially when the janissaries were demonstrating matches, they could hardly believe their eyes. Each of them struck a match with their own hands, but their faces were blank.


    "Lord General, what are these treasures?" Su Shuang blinked his eyes and asked curiously.


    "Hehe ¡­" These are indeed treasures. " Yang Lin walked over and introduced each and every one of them: "This is a wine cup, water cup, and mirror made from glass. This is a match, and this is a book."


    The wine cups and cups of this era were mostly made of porcelain and some of them were also made of copper, while the mirrors were mostly bronze. There were no matches at all, and the books were all copied by spongy silk or written in bamboo for a moment.


    "Lord General, you really have a lot of treasures." Wang Gong thought that Yang Lin was only there for them to admire, and couldn''t help but sigh.


    "Hehe ¡­" How much do you think these treasures will be worth? " Yang Lin looked at the three of them, purposely teasing them.


    Wang Gong''s smile slowly disappeared, he immediately realized that the Lord General definitely lacked money and wanted to sell his and her treasures. It seemed that he was going to bleed, he cupped his hands towards Yang Lingong and solemnly said: "Lord General''s treasures are indeed priceless, I''m afraid no one can afford to buy them."


    "Oh ¡­" Do you also think that this is a priceless treasure? " Yang Lin laughed, he obviously understood what Wang Gong meant, and picked up a few books. Mr. Wang Gong, these books are all Confucian classics, with a complete set of the Thirteen Classics of Confucianism. How much do you think this set is worth? "


    Wang Gong hesitated, it seemed that this Lord General truly wanted him to buy and sell these books. He also picked up a few books and flipped through them. He was quite fond of them since they were indeed good stuff. Since Lord General had opened his mouth, he had to bleed for sure. He gritted his teeth: "Lord General, these books are indeed beautiful, I don''t know what kind of thing printed them. If the Lord General really wants to sell it, I will pay one million for each book, and a total of thirteen million to buy this set of books.


    "Hehe ¡­" "Then I really am going to make a fortune." Seeing Wang Gong''s nervous expression, Yang Lin could not help but laugh, and continue to tease him. "Mr. Wang Gong, how many sets do you want?"


    "Ah ¡­" Wang Gong almost fainted as he asked hurriedly: "Are there a lot of them in Lord General?"


    "To tell you guys the truth, I have as many of these treasures as you want." Yang Lin nodded his head affirmatively, then said seriously: "Mr. Wang Gong is mistaken, the reason why I called you here today is not to sell these treasures to you, but to sell them to the entire country."


    "So that''s how it is." Wang Gong laughed in embarrassment, picked up the book and flipped through it for a while, then raised his head and said: "Lord General, if there are enough sets of books, each book will sell for ten thousand gold, and a set of books will sell for one hundred and thirty thousand gold, it''s still easy to sell."


    There were very few books in this era, and only a very small number of Scholars Clans had a few scrolls and bamboo books, which often became the heirloom of these great clans. This kind of printed and exquisite paper, as long as one side of the city, will certainly become a hot spot.


    "Not only are there enough of these books, but I also have other books, but for the time being I''m only selling this one. Mr. Wang Gong, I will sell the book to you at the price of 1000 each, and the entire set will at 13,000 each. You will manage it independently and sell it to the entire nation, what do you think? "


    "Oh ¡­" Wang Gong was an expert in business, of course he could see the business opportunities involved, especially the exclusive one. This business was guaranteed, and he immediately revealed a smile and said: Thank you, Lord General, for the praise, I will take care of this business.


    "Very good!" Yang Lin nodded, he turned and said to Zhang Shiping and Su Shuang: "How about the two of you sell the glass and matches?"


    "Yes sir!" Zhang Shiping and Su Shuang looked at themselves as Yang Lin''s subordinates and immediately agreed.


    "There''s one thing you need to be careful of, and that is that during the trade, you will either collect food and spongy silk s, or collect gold and silver s and jewels. You absolutely cannot collect copper coins." These copper coins were all cast by the Emperor. When died, he started to forge his own money privately, his currency dropping greatly in value. It was useless to ask for those copper coins.


    "But Lord General, to move all those grains to Youzhou, how much would the freight have to be?" After all, Wang Gong was a businessman. He immediately thought of the problem of costs.


    "How hard is that? If you guys are near the place, then transport the food and spongy silk back. If you guys are farther away, then transport the gold and silver and the jewels back. " Yang Lin laughed and continued to speak: "As for the way to sell it, I hope that you guys will implement the agency system." Yang Lin had already thought about this a long time ago, he wanted them to carry out a modern sales model: "Each of you is the national general agent for a type of commodity, then you will recruit a state agent for each county, the state agent will recruit a county representative for each county, and the county agent will recruit a county representative for each county, and the county agent will sell the goods to the customers."


    According to Yang Lin''s method, each county had three types of commodity agents, and if they operated well, they would become local rich. Yang Lin''s goal was to train a group of business people to lead the development of industry and commerce, making them into a new bourgeoisie, gradually developing capitalism and the market economy.


    Whether it was Zhang Shiping, Su Shuang, or Wang Gong, although they had done quite a bit of business, they had all bought them single-handedly, and sold them single-handedly. They simply did not think of how to sell them in the entire nation, and when Yang Lin said this, the three of them could not help but nod their heads. The autumn rain continued to fall as it sprinkled onto the faces of the passersby. Piles of dark gray misty clouds pressed low against the ground. It was late autumn, and the trees in the forest, which stretched as far as the eye could see, were bare. The old tree stood sullenly, letting the brown moss cover its wrinkles. In the merciless autumn, they stripped off their beautiful clothes and stood there, bald.


    On the public road leading to Guangyang City, a group of more than 100 people were walking towards the Guangyang City. The mud on the public road was trampled by the horses'' hooves until they had no choice but to slow down to avoid splashing mud onto their bodies.


    These people were all riding on horses led by Guangyang County''s big landlord, Liu Can. Behind him was his hanger-on, Xiao Yue, as well as his sons and their servants. They were about to rush to Guangyang to participate in Guangyang''s meeting with the County Magistrate''s History. Mr. Xiao Yue, tell me, why did the Lord General set this County Magistrate''s History meeting to be held in the fall? "


    "I don''t know either. He probably wants to make use of this year''s harvest to dilute the squire''s complaints towards the Guang Yang Tai Shou Jiang Li." Xiao Yue thought about it and replied cautiously.


    "Speaking of harvests, the yellow cloth army captive s this year have had quite a harvest. I estimate that they will not be short of food next year." Liu Can helplessly shook his head, and seemed to have some regrets as he said: "That Lord General really has a solution, to force over a million yellow cloth army captive s to grow grain."


    "Master is right, I''m afraid the food problem won''t be hard for them." Xiao Yue nodded, and continued to speak. "According to the information I obtained, Lord General''s food prices began to decline due to the high harvest rate in the various counties."


    "I have to admit, this Lord General is very powerful. In the outside world, he had beaten Urushion and fresh inferior into hiding. Since the beginning of the rebellion in the, he had never come here to cause trouble. On the inside, he forcefully split the Scholars and Wealthy Classes into small landlords, but not a single Scholars or Wealthy Classes jumped out to cause trouble, and even the Emperor and the ministers did not say anything. " Liu Can shook his head and laughed bitterly.


    "Master, I think it''s far more than that. I heard that in Xuan Tu, Yue Lang, East Liaoning Subordinate Country, Shang Gu, Dai County and other places, Lord General not only exterminated the local Hu people and Barbarian, they also took their women and property. Those Han Man and Han Hu mixed blood children were born. I think that in a few years, this Youzhou will probably become the world of Han Hu and Han Man. "


    Speaking to this point, Xiao Yue couldn''t help but laugh. There were already many mixed bloods of Han Hu and Han Man in Youzhou, and these mixed bloods had extremely robust and beautiful appearances. To Han nationality, this kind of mixed blood might be a good thing.


    As they walked, they chatted. When they were almost to the Guangyang City, they suddenly saw a group of homeless people, all dressed in tattered clothing, dragging their families and mouths, heading towards the Guangyang City from the south. Liu Can could not help but frown as he said in a bad mood, "This year''s nation did not suffer any major calamities, why are there still so many refugees?"


    Xiao Yue''s eyes swept across the refugees, and he turned to Liu Can and said: "From March to April of this year, Jizhou''s Zhang Yan, Northern Region''s Guo Tai, and Qingzhou''s Guan Hai took the opportunity to attack Youzhou, Liang Zhou''s Hu Ren, Barbarian''s rebellion, and started to attack the xanthopanax''s, white wave army''s, and Qingzhou''s army, respectively. They attacked the government, robbed the people, and caused the people to not live in peace, fleeing in all directions. But now that they have seen the peace and prosperity of the Youzhou, if they do not escape to the Youzhou, where can they go? "

 C203

    "Sigh ¡­" I don''t know what''s wrong with this big guy, but why is there so much internal trouble! " Liu Can sighed to the sky and shook his head helplessly. "No wonder the Emperor and the ministers let this Lord General come up with some tricks. It turns out they couldn''t care less about the Youzhou!"


    "It''s not that we can''t care about Youzhou, I think as long as Youzhou doesn''t revolt and pay taxes to the imperial government on time, the Emperor and the ministers wouldn''t care about what Lord General is doing in Youzhou!" Xiao Yue shook his head and continued: "Old master, do you know? The leader of the Jizhou s, Zhang Yan, has harmed the various counties of the Jizhou. The imperial government has no choice but to comply with Zhang Yan''s request and confer upon him the title of a mediocre general. "


    "Oh my god, even bandits have been given the title of general!" Is there even a law within a kingdom? " The world became crazier and crazier, even Liu Can was a little afraid: "I can see it now, in this world, whoever has the sword and spear will be the boss."


    "Master is right, I think Lord General saw through this long ago. As soon as he arrived at Youzhou, he destroyed all the rich and powerful families in Youzhou, and wanted to destroy the opposition forces in Youzhou. Take a look at the current Youzhou, which wealthy family can afford to have over a hundred servants? " Saying that, Xiao Yue could not help but admire the Lord General.


    "But, why did he want to obtain so many County Magistrate''s History s? We have to supervise the county and county officials and give them a sign of trust. Isn''t that just giving him trouble? " Liu Can looked at Xiao Yue and asked puzzledly.


    "The duty of the Youzhou''s assassins is to supervise the county and county officials of the Youzhou, how can he supervise them all by himself? So he let the gentry supervise for him, and at no cost at all! " Xiao Yue laughed strangely, and continued to speak: "Master, I recently heard that the Guangyang City''s few big business people are also moving around, they also want to run for censors, and have the support of a lot of people."


    "Mm ¡­" Liu Can''s face immediately became ugly. He turned around and looked at Xiao Yue, and said angrily: Since ancient times, Saints have divided the people of this world into Scholar, Farmer, Worker, and Trader. This merchant is of the last class, even if the Lord General speaks highly of them, I do not believe that the Gentlemen will choose a merchant to be their censors.


    "Old master, you must not be careless. The merchants lived in the city, and they knew the government better, and they were shrewd, cunning, and very good at buying people''s hearts. They sell matches, glass, paper, newspapers, and other things that are unique to them, so the gentry are on good terms with them. " In the end, Xiao Yue was still young and was very sensitive to these new things.


    "Sigh ¡­" This is truly an immortal experience! " Liu Can let out a long sigh, and said with a bitter face: "Even if they elected the merchants, what can we do? Didn''t you just say it? Even bandits could be conferred the title of generals by the imperial government, so how wrong would it be for this merchant to become a censors? "


    "Master, there''s no need to be discouraged, they don''t even know if they can live up to it." However, Master, I think you should move to the city as well. There are lands in the village and shops in the city. Xiao Yue saw the advantage in the city and encouraged Liu Can.


    "You''re right!" Liu Can nodded heavily.


    The agenda was very simple. The duration of the meeting was one day, and in the morning, they had to approve the constitution of the Conference on History of Guangyang City, conduct electoral campaigns for the censor, elect the censors of Guangyang City, and in the afternoon, they would give a report on their duties. The censor s would vote of confidence for the officials.


    As this was a Conference on History of the Guangyang County, Yang Lin did not come to the scene. Instead, quite a number of County and censor representatives from other counties of the Youzhou came. Because Guangyang was the first person to convene the Conference on History, they were here to observe. Of course, the Taishang Jiang Li and the county magistrate were seated, but they were sitting on the side.


    The conference was presided over by Guangyang County Cheng, and because everyone had received the statutes of the Conference on History beforehand, it was very simple to pass.


    After the censors''s elections began, Liu Can and Lu Jie spoke out for the competition. They had prepared everything perfectly. The speech must have been written by someone else, but the two of them had some knowledge. They continued to draw from the classics and won the applause from the entire stadium.


    However, what they expected happened still happened. Chen Yin, who was representing the matches in Guangyang City, Liu Jing, who was representing the glass windows, Zhang Huai, who was representing the books, and Li Da, who was representing the newspapers, jumped out one after another to run for censors. Compared to Liu Can and Lu Jie, their speech was much more lively, lively, humorous, and funny.


    Each of them had their own business. After representing these exclusive products, their fame would follow these products and enter the tens of thousands of households. Their names would be known by every household, and as long as these rich people had the opportunity to participate in politics, they would not easily let them go.


    "The situation is not looking good. These people are good at doing business, so everyone is laughing. I''m afraid we are not a match for them." Liu Can had never experienced such a scene, and in that moment, he lost all confidence and muttered to Xiao Yue who was beside him.


    "Old master, don''t worry. They''re just joining in the fun. I don''t think they can pick anyone." Xiao Yue''s observation was much more meticulous. He could already tell that the country gentry were not interested in these merchants, "However, Master, you have to quickly greet the countryside gentry and liaise with them."


    "Makes sense." Liu Can nodded. Before the voting, regardless of whether he recognized them or not, Liu Can smiled and greeted the country gentry. Xiao Yue, who was standing at the side, couldn''t help but mutter in his heart: Even in all these years I''ve followed Liu Can, I''ve never seen Liu Can laugh so much.


    The result of the first round of elections was a little surprising. The votes were very scattered, and not even half of the six censor had chosen to participate. In accordance to the rules of the Conference on History, the entire censor would vote again, and from the two censor s who obtained the most votes, one would become the censors.


    Even though the business tycoons were putting in all their effort, none of them managed to make it into the top two. It has to be said that the gentry still look down on the industrialists. They may like you, they may like you, but they won''t support you in the closing hours.


    However, Liu Can could not be happy at all, and was even a little dejected. This was because the one who had obtained first place was Lu Jie, and there were more than ten votes difference between him and Lu Jie. He sat glumly, not even bothering to speak, let alone greet the gentry.


    "Master, the second round of balloting is about to start. Lu Jie is looking everywhere for a bow, you should also hurry up and go exercise." Seeing that Liu Can had deflated, Xiao Yue became even more anxious than Liu Can and he immediately tried to agitate him. Even if you lose, you must lose a bit less. Otherwise, your face will be too ugly. "


    This move was indeed effective. When Liu Can saw Lu Jie''s appearance, his anger rose to new heights. He immediately stood up and started to talk to the squire one by one, asking for everyone''s support. He even found the merchants and began to talk with them passionately, regardless of their status as merchants.


    The dramatic result of the second round of balloting, was that Lu Jie, who was in first place, had actually failed, and was a dozen times worse than Liu Can. In other words, of the votes cast on the merchants, the majority of them had turned towards Liu Can, allowing Liu Can to surpass him in one go and win the election.


    "Congratulations, congratulations." After a series of congratulations, Liu Can couldn''t help but feel a little drunk. Although he had not touched any alcohol today, he felt a little dizzy. Only when Lu Jie came over to congratulate him, did he finally regain his senses and quickly said: "Thank you, thank you everyone!"


    In the afternoon, Guang Yang Conference on History was hosted by Liu Can. At this time, he had already completely calmed down, and only now did he feel the weight of responsibility and honor this censors had. This official position was not appointed by the emperor, but it was more precious than the one appointed by the emperor. This was the trust of the gentry, and within six years, only the gentry would be able to dismiss him.


    As he sat on the platform, Liu Can felt this holy feeling, he carefully listened to the reports of the Guangyang County and the counties, but he no longer felt any resentment towards Jiang Li. He even felt that this Jiang Li was actually pretty good. If he was chased away, who knew what kind of person the Emperor would send?


    When the ballot papers were being distributed, he called Xiao Yue over and whispered to him: "Tell all of you to contact our squire. This Lord Jiang Li is not bad, let them vote of confidence."


    The intelligent Xiao Yue immediately understood Liu Can''s feelings. He was a lost man, and always looked at the world with hatred. But for a successful person, he would always treat society with tolerance. Xiao Yue nodded his head, and said respectfully: "As you command, Lord censors."


    The result of the vote was quickly announced as the Guang Yang Tai Shou Jiang Li obtained the trust of the squire by a large number of votes. Of the five county decrees that were under the jurisdiction of the Guangyang County, one had obtained the trust of a high vote, and two had barely passed half of them, while the other two had not reached more than half.


    Those two county officials who did not have half of their officials present their orders to Jiang Li right away. After that, they handed in their resignation letters and dejectedly left the venue. From the looks of it, they were very clear about their own political achievements and had long since made their preparations.


    "Did we go too far?" Seeing the lonely backs of the two county magistrate, for a moment, Liu Can was also moved. Honestly speaking, he did not understand those two County Commanders. They had heard what those two County Lords had said, and when he thought about it, those two County Commanders were the same as Jiang Li''s, sent over by the Emperor after the chaos occurred. How big of a mistake would it be in such a short period of time?


    "In the future, it will no longer be good to be a County Magistrate." Xiao Yue was right beside Liu Can, and he was also a little sad as he said, "Coming here to vote of confidence every year, those county officials really don''t dare to do anything bad again." Although the Youzhou had a good harvest, the situation was not calm. As Yang Lin had implemented a strategy to calm down the internal world as a matter of priority, other than the Leroy County, all Hu Dians and the Barbarian s had been wiped clean. It was because of Yang Lin''s cleansing, that the barbarians and Barbarian fled abroad, becoming an important factor in the stability of the Youzhou.


    Due to the strong existence of the cavalry of Youzhou, the barbarians and the Barbarian did not dare to attack them on a large scale. However, with the arrival of winter, when snow covered the Northern Kingdom, looting between the small groups continued to take place on the border. Especially those Hu people and Barbarian s who were chased out of Youzhou. They were familiar with the terrain and hated the Chinese people, taking revenge on them crazily.

 C204

    Originally, Yang Lin planned to use the winter season after harvest to focus all his forces to solve the Barbarian''s problem. However, the robbers and killers from the Hu and Barbarian had disrupted Yang Lin''s overall plan. Due to the Youzhou''s special location and the fact that the long border was filled with jackals, Yang Lin had no choice but to split up and defend.


    Just as Yang Lin was feeling extremely anxious, Guan Yu and Zhang Fei had sent a message from the Liaodong that the envoys from the helper would pass through the Liaodong and head to the imperial government to seek for reinforcements. In the next few days, they would head north to Guangyang City.


    Regarding this information, Yang Lin did not receive much attention. Previously, he had already heard Zhang Shiping and Su Shuang''s introductions. The helper was still more than a thousand kilometers away from the Xuantu County. The current Youzhou had already caused him to expend all his scheming, so how could he have the mind to bother about the helper that was far away in the horizon?


    "Since they are willing to seek help from the imperial government, we will let them go."


    Yang Lin threw the information aside and said to himself. He was not like Gongsun Zan, who liked to intercept messengers of the Barbarian and Hu Ren. Right now, the imperial government could not spare any time and energy to take care of the Hu people and the Barbarian, it would be useless for them to go.


    In the blink of an eye, it was the second year''s third month. From the information that came from the Luoyang, he found out that Zhao Ci, a soldier from River County had gathered a large group of soldiers to rebel and kill taiwai Qin Jie. Looking at this information, Yang Lin actually felt a little sad. After all, he and Nanyang County Qin Jie had attacked the xanthopanax together in the Nanyang.


    The second message that came back from the Luoyang was that the envoys from the helper had come to the Luoyang. Although they were received by the Hanling Emperor, they were powerless against their pleas for help. Other than verbal and moral support, they received nothing and had no choice but to leave the Luoyang.


    Half a month later, a soldier suddenly reported to Yang Lin that he had not seen the envoy from the helper. It turned out that when the group of helper s were on their way back, they had passed by Youzhou and wanted to meet him.


    "Let him wait. We''ll see when we have time."


    It was already spring and the Urushion s had gone to graze their cattle. There were less robberies at the borders and the security situation of the Youzhou had improved greatly. Now that the helper had come to request an audience, Yang Lin really wanted to hear what had happened to them. Maybe they would need to use the helper in the future.


    Yang Lin didn''t really know much about the helper, he just had heard Zhang Shiping and Su Shuang talk about the horses in the helper. He immediately ordered for them to search for information on the helper. After a day of work with the scribe, he finally understood the current situation of the helper.


    The helper was a people mainly based on agriculture and animal husbandry in the north of the big sized man. It was located in the center of the Songhua River Basin and was located more than a thousand miles to the north of the Xuantu County. A population of over six hundred thousand people within a circumference of two thousand Li.


    At the beginning of the Han Dynasty, the helper established the Empire of Yu and submitted to the Han Dynasty. Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty once gave Fu Yu the seal, will the Fu Yu country under the jurisdiction of the Xuantu County, year after year ordered tribute. The helper''s agriculture and animal husbandry were more developed, with abundant grains and plenty of surplus food.


    As the Han Dynasty weakened, the fresh inferior and the Gaoguellian gradually became stronger and continuously devoured the Xuantu County, causing them to continuously move north. The Xuantu County also became smaller and smaller, to the point where the fresh inferior and the Gaoguellian were separated the Xuantu County and the helper from each other. Afterwards, the Fuyu Kingdom submitted to the Gaoguellian and gradually cut off all communication with it.


    After reading through the information on the helper, Yang Lin became interested in this race. Mainly farmers, livestock, and a gentle personality, similar to the Han Chinese. They were at the north side of fresh inferior, Gaoguellian. If they could get help from this nation, it would be extremely beneficial for their conquest of fresh inferior and Gaoguellian in the future.


    Three days later, Yang Lin received Fu Yu Nation''s envoy in the Schmidt''s house. Accompanying Yang Lin were a few strategists and generals.


    According to the helper''s introduction, the Imperial Emissaries were the Ninth Prince s of Fuyu Country. A twenty year old or so Young people, was quite handsome, and was indeed not like the Urushion or the other nomadic peoples who were rough and boorish, very much like Central Plains scholars. They even spoke in fluent Chinese, and had a Chinese name, Gao Jie. After the ceremony, Prince Fuyu got to the point:


    "Lord General, I have helped the remaining nations serve the Darky Court for generations. It was just that due to the obstruction of the fresh inferior and the higher-ups, the Empire of Yu had not paid tribute to them for many years. Now, Gaoguellian has attacked Fu Yu consecutively, attempting to destroy my Fu Yu Country. That''s why Father sent me to wait for Darky Court to ask for help. Unexpectedly, the man was in a state of disarray and was unable to rescue him. As we were passing by the Youzhou, we saw that the Youzhou was strong and strong, and had a peaceful life for the people, so we wanted to ask the Lord General to help us out. If the Lord General sends troops to save Fu Yu, then Fu Yu is willing to submit to the Lord General. "


    Yang Lin was not moved by their actions. These weak little nations had always been in the middle of a cycle of submission and rebellion, so Yang Lin, who was familiar with history, would definitely not be puzzled by them. He smiled faintly and continued to ask, "What exactly is going on with your Fountain of Nations? How''s the battle with fresh inferior and Gaoguellian? "


    The Prince Fuyu did not seem like he was willing to talk about this sad matter. After hesitating for a while, tears started to appear in his eyes, and he said, "Since last summer, when the Father was severely ill, the Gaoguellian took the opportunity to invade, and sent 50,000 troops to attack the enemy, but before I knew it, the First Prince led 20,000 troops to meet the enemy. In the winter, the fresh inferior invaded on a large scale, sending thirty thousand troops to attack and support the enemy. The Father ordered the Third Prince to resist the enemy, but in the end, they were defeated and had no choice but to retreat into the swamp. Father ordered me to come to the Central Plains to ask for help while abandoning the Imperial City to move north to avoid its blade. I''ve been out for a few months, but I really don''t know how things are going. "


    "So that''s how it is!" Yang Lin nodded, and roughly understood the situation. How many people are there in your helper? "How many troops?"


    "Our Country of Fuyu spans a thousand miles. With a population of over six hundred thousand, it normally has an army of over thirty thousand. Ever since the invasion of the Gaoguellian and the fresh inferior, more than 60,000 troops had been recruited. However, they had all been defeated and had lost more than half of their forces. All the young and strong men in the country have been recruited, and have suffered heavy casualties.


    Speaking to here, the Prince Fuyu began to cry. This was the sorrow of a weak people. When they were strong, they held others in high regard and stirred up trouble everywhere, overweening themselves. Thinking about that helper, he had also rebelled against the imperial government several times and met with the imperial government''s blade soldiers. However, they failed quickly and submitted quickly as well. They would pay tribute and atone for their sins the moment they lost the battle. When they were weak, they would be defeated upon contact, but they could not withstand a single blow. If they were not careful, it was possible for them to die and their country to disappear into the river of history.


    "So, how do you want us to help you?" Yang Lin did not care about his crying. This world fought and killed everyday, the strong survived and the weak were eliminated. This was the rule of nature.


    "The reason why the Gaoguellian and the fresh inferior decided to attack the Fusu Nation without worry is because last year, the Lord General was focused on cleaning up the internal affairs, and had them draw out their troops to attack the Fusu Nation. Lord General only needs to send troops to attack Gaoguanli and fresh inferior, they will definitely retreat from Fuyu. "


    Just as Yang Lin had thought, the Prince Fuyu had indeed asked Yang Lin to send out troops to attack Gaoguellian and fresh inferior, which was exactly what Yang Lin would not do at the moment. Using the lives of your soldiers, in exchange for your meaningless submission, even if Yang Lin was beaten to death he would not do such a foolish thing.


    "His Royal Highness, I''m afraid we cannot fulfill your request. "We wouldn''t dare to start a war without the emperor''s order."


    Since you''ve already asked the emperor, then let him be. Ever since winter fell last year, the various counties of Youzhou had written about the countless Recital s invaded by Urushion, fresh inferior, Gaoguellian and Triple Korea. In the eyes of the Emperor, the Youzhou seemed to be unable to protect herself, how could she have the energy to care for Fu Yu''s country?


    "Lord General, are you just going to watch as the Empire of Yu takes over?" Seeing that there was no hope for him, Prince Fuyu could not help but cry, and even the old man beside him started to wail.


    But Yang Lin did not move, he just watched them cry.


    Prince Fuyu cried for a while. Seeing Yang Lin, his advisors and Generals looking at them as if nothing had happened, he was unavoidably angry in his heart. But thinking about their own situation, they had no choice but to swallow their anger and say: "Lord General, if Fu Yu Nation dies, Gaoguellian and fresh inferior will become even more powerful. Could it be that Lord General is going to be even more powerful while he''s sitting down?"


    "His Royal Highness, I am indeed not willing to see Gaoguellian and fresh inferior grow up, but what can I do without the Emperor''s orders?" Yang Lin shook his head and said helplessly.


    Just then, the old man beside the prince spoke a few words in their language beside the prince''s ears. The prince nodded and then said to Yang Lin: "Lord General, I can understand your difficulties. But in order to deal with our common enemy, please extend a helping hand. I know that your army has the ability to do so, and you have the means to do so. As long as I can do it, I will do my best. "


    Yang Lin could not help but look at the Old Man Fu, it seemed that the Old Man was Prince Fuyu''s advisor or something similar, had he seen through Yang Lin? Regardless of whether or not you saw through it, Yang Lin lightly said, "Without the Emperor''s decree, we are indeed not allowed to directly send our troops out. However, we also have a flexible approach. For example, I allow you to recruit an army in Youzhou, and then you lead this army back to Fu Yu to save them. "


    "Ah ¡­" Prince Fuyu was so shocked that he almost jumped up, but he looked at the old man beside him. However, the old man was also surprised. The two of them talked for a while before Prince Fuyu asked: "Lord General, how long will it take to recruit an army? How much money? How do I get rid of the weapons and provisions? "


    This is the crux of the problem. This was what Yang Lin was waiting for. He lightly said, "According to my judgement, you need to recruit tens of thousands of troops to be able to withstand the attacks of two enemies. If we want to recruit over a hundred thousand soldiers, we''ll need at least three days. As for the weapons, armor, provisions and horses, I can sell them to you. "


    "A hundred thousand soldiers, how much is that?" Prince Fuyu exclaimed, and turned back to discuss with the old man.

 C205

    Yang Lin laughed coldly, you think rescue is that simple? I paid people to help you win the battle, but in the end I only earned the title of Submission. Even if you continuously paid tribute to me for all these years, how much could your tribute be worth? Compared to the cost of war, it was simply a drop in the bucket.


    "Lord General, where are we going to get so much money in such a short time? Just with the equipment, food, and salaries of these hundred thousand people, I am afraid our helper cannot afford it. " The Prince Fuyu said with a bitter face. helper only had six hundred thousand in total, to feed a hundred thousand troops, to sell them all, it would not be worth that much money.


    Yang Lin was already prepared, he said sincerely: "His Royal Highness, in order to eliminate our common enemy, I can lend you money. However, my money is at interest, at 10% per annum. If you can''t pay it back, the interest will be turned into capital the next year. "


    Saying that, Yang Lin stopped, looked straight into Prince Fuyu''s eyes, and said word by word: "In order to guarantee that helper can return my money, His Royal Highness, you must definitely become King Fuyu."


    Prince Fuyu could not help but be shocked, it would be false to say that he did not want to be the king, it was just that he could not bring troops into battle, and was ranked number nine, so he had no hope. He helplessly shook his head and laughed at himself. "That''s impossible, I still have seven older brothers up there, it''s not my turn no matter what."


    "His Royal Highness, you brought a huge army of a hundred thousand back, who among your brothers would dare compete for the throne with you?" With an army of a hundred thousand soldiers, even your Country of Supwake would be destroyed. Yang Lin glanced at the prince and the old man, and said coldly.


    At this point, Prince Fuyu''s face revealed a hint of happiness. He turned his head to discuss it with the old man, only to see the old man nodding continuously, as if he was encouraging Prince Fuyu. The Prince Fuyu nodded his head at the end and said solemnly to Yang Lin: "I''ll do as you say." At this time, the Guangyang County was already in the spring, the sun was shining on the ground, making people feel waves of warmth. Floating in the air were faint clouds, the gentle breeze blew, and all the trees were already sprouting.


    This was a spacious and spacious place, it was right beside the small river outside Guangyang County City, and this was the temporary shooting-range that Yang Song and Yang Bai had chosen. The reason why he chose this place was because there was a long slope by the river, which was the ideal place for training.


    A squadron of cavalry was coming from the distance, hooves on wildflowers, butterflies flying everywhere. Aside from Yang Lin''s few main strategists and a few chosen generals, there were also two other special guests present today, which were Prince Fuyu and his teacher. Because this was a secret experiment, there were no homes in the surrounding area.


    Yang Lin waved his hands, a few personal guards brought Prince Fuyu and his teacher away, and Yang Lin sat down beside the river with the generals and strategists. He cleared his throat and started his riverside meeting, "Military Advisors, generals, following the Prince Fuyu''s invitation, I have decided to send troops to assist the Yu Dynasty. No matter what, the existence of a Country of Supwake is equivalent to a blade sticking out from the back of our enemy, able to intimidate him at any time. "


    Yang Lin paused for a while, before continuing, "The place where the helper lives is in the midst of white mountains and black water. Therefore, we want to turn the surplus country into our own surplus country, and the surplus into our grain depot. We must conquer the helper, and use the helper as the foundation to conquer the other races in the north. "


    Yang Lin turned around and looked at the Military Advisors and generals, and said to everyone: "This time, I will use Pan Feng, Yu She as the main general and Kuai Liang as the strategists, with Zhang He, Gao Lan, Peng Tuo, Gao Sheng, Jiang Zhen as the deputy general, and lead sixty thousand Jizhou soldiers, thirty thousand Rennan County soldiers, thirty thousand Puyang soldiers, and thirty thousand Puyang soldiers to form a hundred and twenty thousand army to save Fu Yu and conquer Fu Yu. You want to keep fighting, do you understand? "


    "Yes sir!" All the generals who had been called stood up and answered in unison.


    Due to the annihilation of Wu Huan and Wu Dai of the Upper Valley and Dai County, they obtained a large number of war horses. Over the past year, these soldiers of the county had been training their cavalry and also participated in the battle to exterminate the Urushion''s internal Urushion s and fresh inferior s. Right now, at the invitation of Prince Fuyu, Yang Lin was ready to send one hundred and twenty thousand troops to support them, but they had not participated in any large-scale battles before, so he had no choice but to take out this secret weapon.


    "In order to improve the combat abilities of the county soldiers, I am preparing to equip them with the latest type of cavalry sabre and Arm of God strong crossbow. The new type of military blade was a streamlined, slanted, horse fighting long knife. The back of the blade was wide, the blade was sharp, and the blade was narrow and long. The Arm of God strong crossbow, on the other hand, was made of the best steel. The other thing is that you guys will see the weapon soon. It''s called the Thunderbolt Bomb, it''s a weapon that surpasses the era. In front of this extremely powerful Thunderbolt Bomb, there is no battle formation, no wall that can''t be broken, and no enemies that can''t be defeated! "


    Yang Lin waved his hands, and a few personal guards took out a roll of spongy silk, and slowly unfurled it in front of everyone. It was a map. This painting was drawn by Yang Lin according to his own memories and the description given by the Prince Fuyu. It was not very accurate, but it was more or less the correct location.


    "Look, this is Youzhou. To the north of Youzhou, there are Wu Huan, Wu Tang, and Gaoguanli. And to the north of these three wolves were the Fu Yu, Luo and other clans, and further north were all weak and small clans. When you get to Fuyu, do your best. After beating back the Gaoguanli and becoming inferior, the next step was to conquer Fu Yu, Zhi Lou and Wo Ju. Your main direction is to head east all the way to the edge of the East China Sea and north all the way to the Heishui River and the Heilongjiang River. "


    "Lord General." Hearing that, Kuai Liang suddenly walked over, he pointed at the map and said: "This land is as big as the territory of several Youzhou, if we just rely on our one hundred and twenty thousand cavalrymen to conquer this land, how can we defend?"


    "Mr. Kuai Liang is right." Yang Lin nodded and continued: "Did you know? In the past year, Jizhou, Union State and Rebellion had been released, and more than 300,000 citizens had fled to Youzhou. There were rebellions in Jing Prefecture, Yi Prefecture, Yangzhou and Jiao Prefecture, and the citizens'' harvest was not good. When you have your footing, I will send an army to bring these three hundred thousand refugees to you and have them take root here. You must subdue all the barbarians and Barbarian and turn them into your slaves. "Remember, what I want is not only to conquer, but to possess completely."


    "Lord General, Xuantu County is over a thousand miles away from Fuyu. It''s not convenient for us to travel there. Why didn''t you open a path connecting the Xuan Tu and Fu Yu, and also separate the Gaoguanli and Wu Tang? " Kuai Liang looked at the map and said thoughtfully.


    "This is our next strategy. Right now, the Liaodong is in charge of clearing and protecting this passage." Yang Lin laughed and continued to speak: "At the same time, we also have another passageway. According to the news sent back by Guan Yu, Zhang Fei, the organization of the water army has already reached the sea level. The next step we will take is to enter the Leroy County and finish off all the Barbarian inside, but we will transfer the Ocean Army to the Leroy County. "When you get to the coast, our navy will be able to get there by the waterway."


    "Hehe ¡­" Lord General, I understand. Thus, Gaoguellian is in our encirclement, we can make our move anytime. " Kuai Liang looked at the map and revealed a happy smile.


    "Lord General, the experiment has been prepared. You can begin." Just then, Yang Song ran over and reported loudly.


    "Alright, let''s begin." Yang Lin waved his hand and said loudly.


    Yang Song and Yang Bai led the way ahead, bringing everyone to the riverbank. Just then, a few guards brought Prince Fuyu and his teacher over.


    "What is this?" On the side of the river bank, there were many black iron lump s. Tian Feng asked Yang Song.


    "This is a Thunderbolt Bomb." Yang Song pointed to the Thunderbolt Bomb and laughed.


    "Thunderbolt Bomb?" The curious Tian Feng walked forward and carefully sized up this Thunderbolt Bomb. The Thunderbolt Bomb was round with a long wooden handle. He could not help but feel a little disappointed. "It''s not even as powerful as a rock. How powerful can it be?"


    "Hehe ¡­" "You''ll know in a bit." Yang Song had already tested out the might of the Thunderbolt Bomb, so he obviously knew how powerful it was. However, he did not reveal it, he wanted to give everyone a surprise. In order to become a Thunderbolt Bomb, they had already killed hundreds of fresh inferior s. Even until now, people as bold as Yang Song did not dare to rashly go near the Thunderbolt Bomb.


    Prince Fuyu and his teacher didn''t know why Lord General invited them here, but seeing that so many strategists and generals had come, they could only follow along. When they looked at the black iron lump, Prince Fuyu laughed and said to his teacher: "How many people can this iron lump kill?"


    It was said that he had read a few books in the Central Plains, and was specifically invited by the King Fuyu to be their teacher. He also took out a Chinese name, Li Lin. He knew very well that the Lord General had definitely not sent them here to let them see a few black iron lump. He shook his head and said to Prince Fuyu: "It''s not that simple. Let''s wait."


    After everyone quieted down, Yang Lin smiled lightly and instructed Yang Song to start the experiment. "Let''s begin."


    Yang Song smiled and nodded, then he waved towards one of the soldiers, and the soldier immediately raised up a red flag. This was the signal to start the experiment, and the mountain top immediately quieted down.


    "Baa ¡­"


    "Baa ¡­"


    "Baa ¡­"


    Suddenly, in the valley ahead, a flock of goats emerged, slowly searching the valley, as they always did, for the newly sprouted grass. Unlike before, there were no shepherds following them today. They were completely free, and some of the sheep even had their horns raised towards each other.


    "Shot thrower, get ready to fire!"


    Yang Song raised the Little Red Flag in his hand and shouted loudly. Hearing Yang Song''s orders, a soldier immediately ran up and grabbed a black iron lump from the ground. The soldier ran a few steps, raised the iron lump in his hand and threw it forward.

 C206

    At this time, the Guangyang County was already in the spring, the sun was shining on the ground, making people feel waves of warmth. Floating in the air were faint clouds, the gentle breeze blew, and all the trees were already sprouting.


    This was a spacious and spacious place, it was right beside the small river outside Guangyang County City, and this was the temporary shooting-range that Yang Song and Yang Bai had chosen. The reason why he chose this place was because there was a long slope by the river, which was the ideal place for training.


    A squadron of cavalry was coming from the distance, hooves on wildflowers, butterflies flying everywhere. Aside from Yang Lin''s few main strategists and a few chosen generals, there were also two other special guests present today, which were Prince Fuyu and his teacher. Because this was a secret experiment, there were no homes in the surrounding area.


    Yang Lin waved his hands, a few personal guards brought Prince Fuyu and his teacher away, and Yang Lin sat down beside the river with the generals and strategists. He cleared his throat and started his riverside meeting, "Military Advisors, generals, following the Prince Fuyu''s invitation, I have decided to send troops to assist the Yu Dynasty. No matter what, the existence of a Country of Supwake is equivalent to a blade sticking out from the back of our enemy, able to intimidate him at any time. "


    Yang Lin paused for a while, before continuing, "The place where the helper lives is in the midst of white mountains and black water. Therefore, we want to turn the surplus country into our own surplus country, and the surplus into our grain depot. We must conquer the helper, and use the helper as the foundation to conquer the other races in the north. "


    Yang Lin turned around and looked at the Military Advisors and generals, and said to everyone: "This time, I will use Pan Feng, Yu She as the main general and Kuai Liang as the strategists, with Zhang He, Gao Lan, Peng Tuo, Gao Sheng, Jiang Zhen as the deputy general, and lead sixty thousand Jizhou soldiers, thirty thousand Rennan County soldiers, thirty thousand Puyang soldiers, and thirty thousand Puyang soldiers to form a hundred and twenty thousand army to save Fu Yu and conquer Fu Yu. You want to keep fighting, do you understand? "


    "Yes sir!" All the generals who had been called stood up and answered in unison.


    Due to the annihilation of Wu Huan and Wu Dai of the Upper Valley and Dai County, they obtained a large number of war horses. Over the past year, these soldiers of the county had been training their cavalry and also participated in the battle to exterminate the Urushion''s internal Urushion s and fresh inferior s. Right now, at the invitation of Prince Fuyu, Yang Lin was ready to send one hundred and twenty thousand troops to support them, but they had not participated in any large-scale battles before, so he had no choice but to take out this secret weapon.


    "In order to improve the combat abilities of the county soldiers, I am preparing to equip them with the latest type of cavalry sabre and Arm of God strong crossbow. The new type of military blade was a streamlined, slanted, horse fighting long knife. The back of the blade was wide, the blade was sharp, and the blade was narrow and long. The Arm of God strong crossbow, on the other hand, was made of the best steel. The other thing is that you guys will see the weapon soon. It''s called the Thunderbolt Bomb, it''s a weapon that surpasses the era. In front of this extremely powerful Thunderbolt Bomb, there is no battle formation, no wall that can''t be broken, and no enemies that can''t be defeated! "


    Yang Lin waved his hands, and a few personal guards took out a roll of spongy silk, and slowly unfurled it in front of everyone. It was a map. This painting was drawn by Yang Lin according to his own memories and the description given by the Prince Fuyu. It was not very accurate, but it was more or less the correct location.


    "Look, this is Youzhou. To the north of Youzhou, there are Wu Huan, Wu Tang, and Gaoguanli. And to the north of these three wolves were the Fu Yu, Luo and other clans, and further north were all weak and small clans. When you get to Fuyu, do your best. After beating back the Gaoguanli and becoming inferior, the next step was to conquer Fu Yu, Zhi Lou and Wo Ju. Your main direction is to head east all the way to the edge of the East China Sea and north all the way to the Heishui River and the Heilongjiang River. "


    "Lord General." Hearing that, Kuai Liang suddenly walked over, he pointed at the map and said: "This land is as big as the territory of several Youzhou, if we just rely on our one hundred and twenty thousand cavalrymen to conquer this land, how can we defend?"


    "Mr. Kuai Liang is right." Yang Lin nodded and continued: "Did you know? In the past year, Jizhou, Union State and Rebellion had been released, and more than 300,000 citizens had fled to Youzhou. There were rebellions in Jing Prefecture, Yi Prefecture, Yangzhou and Jiao Prefecture, and the citizens'' harvest was not good. When you have your footing, I will send an army to bring these three hundred thousand refugees to you and have them take root here. You must subdue all the barbarians and Barbarian and turn them into your slaves. "Remember, what I want is not only to conquer, but to possess completely."


    "Lord General, Xuantu County is over a thousand miles away from Fuyu. It''s not convenient for us to travel there. Why didn''t you open a path connecting the Xuan Tu and Fu Yu, and also separate the Gaoguanli and Wu Tang? " Kuai Liang looked at the map and said thoughtfully.


    "This is our next strategy. Right now, the Liaodong is in charge of clearing and protecting this passage." Yang Lin laughed and continued to speak: "At the same time, we also have another passageway. According to the news sent back by Guan Yu, Zhang Fei, the organization of the water army has already reached the sea level. The next step we will take is to enter the Leroy County and finish off all the Barbarian inside, but we will transfer the Ocean Army to the Leroy County. "When you get to the coast, our navy will be able to get there by the waterway."


    "Hehe ¡­" Lord General, I understand. Thus, Gaoguellian is in our encirclement, we can make our move anytime. " Kuai Liang looked at the map and revealed a happy smile.


    "Lord General, the experiment has been prepared. You can begin." Just then, Yang Song ran over and reported loudly.


    "Alright, let''s begin." Yang Lin waved his hand and said loudly.


    Yang Song and Yang Bai led the way ahead, bringing everyone to the riverbank. Just then, a few guards brought Prince Fuyu and his teacher over.


    "What is this?" On the side of the river bank, there were many black iron lump s. Tian Feng asked Yang Song.


    "This is a Thunderbolt Bomb." Yang Song pointed to the Thunderbolt Bomb and laughed.


    "Thunderbolt Bomb?" The curious Tian Feng walked forward and carefully sized up this Thunderbolt Bomb. The Thunderbolt Bomb was round with a long wooden handle. He could not help but feel a little disappointed. "It''s not even as powerful as a rock. How powerful can it be?"


    "Hehe ¡­" "You''ll know in a bit." Yang Song had already tested out the might of the Thunderbolt Bomb, so he obviously knew how powerful it was. However, he did not reveal it, he wanted to give everyone a surprise. In order to become a Thunderbolt Bomb, they had already killed hundreds of fresh inferior s. Even until now, people as bold as Yang Song did not dare to rashly go near the Thunderbolt Bomb.


    Prince Fuyu and his teacher didn''t know why Lord General invited them here, but seeing that so many strategists and generals had come, they could only follow along. When they looked at the black iron lump, Prince Fuyu laughed and said to his teacher: "How many people can this iron lump kill?"


    It was said that he had read a few books in the Central Plains, and was specifically invited by the King Fuyu to be their teacher. He also took out a Chinese name, Li Lin. He knew very well that the Lord General had definitely not sent them here to let them see a few black iron lump. He shook his head and said to Prince Fuyu: "It''s not that simple. Let''s wait."


    After everyone quieted down, Yang Lin smiled lightly and instructed Yang Song to start the experiment. "Let''s begin."


    Yang Song smiled and nodded, then he waved towards one of the soldiers, and the soldier immediately raised up a red flag. This was the signal to start the experiment, and the mountain top immediately quieted down.


    "Baa ¡­"


    "Baa ¡­"


    "Baa ¡­"


    Suddenly, in the valley ahead, a flock of goats emerged, slowly searching the valley, as they always did, for the newly sprouted grass. Unlike before, there were no shepherds following them today. They were completely free, and some of the sheep even had their horns raised towards each other.


    "Shot thrower, get ready to fire!"


    Yang Song raised the Little Red Flag in his hand and shouted loudly. Hearing Yang Song''s orders, a soldier immediately ran up and grabbed a black iron lump from the ground. The soldier ran a few steps, raised the iron lump in his hand and threw it forward.


    On the boundless prairie, the black mass of cavalrymen was advancing forward. The two leaders were Pan Feng and Yu She, and beside them were Kuai Liang and Kuai Yue. They did not seem to be in a rush to travel, and the speed of the procession was not too fast either.


    Spring grass stood tall and upright, standing from the withered yellow dead mother, green and tender, short and thin, as if a few very short green threads had formed. Be it in the barren land, or the mountains, or the crevices of the rocks, one could see its emerald green figure. The clumps of grass broke through the ground and quietly poked out their tender green heads, standing proudly on the ground.


    "So beautiful!"


    Kuai Liang and Kuai Yue who grew up in Jing Prefecture had never seen such a vast grassland. The two brothers galloped their horses forward and climbed a slope, feeling relaxed and happy.


    "Hehe ¡­" You two brothers like the prairie so much, why don''t you marry some Hu woman and stay on the prairie? " Affected by Kuai Liang and Kuai Yue, Pan Feng and her brother also ran up the slope. Yu She looked at the two brothers and said with a smile.


    "You think I don''t want to?" Kuai Liang looked at the vast savanna, his eyes immediately seeing himself riding on a horse, driving a cow and sheep, and wandering leisurely on the green prairie. And in the distance, his own woman and children were rising up into smoke, he said with yearning: Marry a few barbarian girls, raise a group of horses and sheep, and bring tents to wander the world, what a wonderful life!


    "Unfortunately, before you can walk three miles, someone will come to rob you of your women, your cattle, and even your tent. Moreover, they will not let you go so easily, they will capture you as a slave. How do you feel when you see your own woman being ravaged and your own child becoming someone''s slave? " Yu She saw that Kuai Liang''s imagination was running wild, and poured a spoonful of cold water over him.


    "How depressing! I don''t have any sense of humor!" Even though Kuai Liang who was in high spirits knew that these were the Grassland Rules, he still gave Yu She a fierce glare and said unhappily.


    "Haha ¡­" Yu She started laughing and said loudly: "After we defeat the Gaoguanli and the freshmen, as well as conquering Fu Yu, I will definitely report to the Lord General and reward Mr. Kuai Liang with a few inferior girls and sheep. Let Mr. Kuai Liang graze on the grassland."


    "Sigh ¡­" Kuai Liang let out a long sigh, and laughed bitterly while shaking his head: "I also know, that in this world, where is a peaceful place? At first, you didn''t want to offend others, you just wanted to live a peaceful life, but others just had to provoke you! In this world, ever since there were people, there was inequality. When there was inequality, there would be plundering. When there was plundering, there would be war. No one can avoid it. In order to protect ourselves, we can only use violence to suppress violence. "


    In an instant, everyone quieted down. This topic was too heavy, and no one wanted to talk about it. Even they themselves could not determine whether they were here to rescue the helper or to plunder the helper. Although the helper asked the Darky Court for help, but didn''t they harass the Chinese people multiple times?


    At this time, the envoys from the Country of Fuyu arrived. They were all wearing white clothes, and were very conspicuous on the prairie. Seeing a few generals and strategists on the slope, Prince Fuyu also ran over. "Greetings, milords."


    "Let''s go together." Pan Feng waved her hands, and took the lead to walk down the slope. She really didn''t have any good impressions towards this kind of broken prince.


    Kuai Yue was rather polite, he remembered the arrangements made by the Lord General, and he would have to make use of it when he could. His Royal Highness, tell us about your Fusu Nation, how about it? "


    "Sure." Prince Fuyu was very happy that they were interested in Fu Yu. He thought for a moment, then slowly said: "Our Fu Yu Country is mainly focused on agriculture and animal husbandry, especially our Fu Yu Horse. Don''t look at its short stature, but its endurance is extremely strong, far surpassing that of black horse s and fresh horses. "Those who live on the banks of rivers and engage in fishing as well as the" beautiful pearls "that they fish out are like sour dates to the great ones. That is a rare item."


    "I hear you''re all named after the Life-Officer of the Six Beasts, right?" Kuai Yue had just heard of it and thought it was very interesting, so he asked.


    "That is indeed the case. The aides to the king and the officials to the government called him Maga, Niu Ga, Zhu Ga, Doge Ga, and so on. Fuyu was divided into several Daos, all of which belonged to the Sakyamuni. There were thousands of great Daoists and hundreds of small Daoists. The land under the road was controlled by the Wealthy people. The lower households within the city were all Wealthy people s. Each family had a weapon such as a bow, a sword, a spear, and a spear. When a small number of enemies came to attack, all the soldiers would lead their men into battle. When there are many enemies, the nation will fight them head-on. " Prince Fuyu didn''t feel that there was anything wrong with naming the six beasts as he introduced them excitedly.


    "Hehe ¡­" "Interesting." Kuai Yue laughed, and continued to ask: "I heard that the helper lives in caves, right?"


    "Basically. There were also people who had set up an awning over the hole to prevent rain and snow. However, our palace is still very beautiful. We did not build a wall like you, the Han people, but only used a fence to encircle it. In the end, we were burned down by the Gaoguellian. " Prince Fuyu gritted his teeth and cursed.


    "I heard that the relationship between the Gaoguellian and you two brothers is this bad?" Kuai Yue was becoming more and more interested in Fu Yu Nation, and continued to ask.


    "At the beginning, there were only helper s and other tribes and no other Gaoguellian s. A long, long time ago, a Prince Fuyu called Gao Zhu Meng secretly escaped due to being disliked by the King Fuyu. He took in a few tribes and called himself the Gaoguanli. Later, he was conferred the title of Darky Court and established Gaoguanli Kingdom, which was also under the jurisdiction of Xuantu County. Ever since the founding of the Kingdom of Gori, he had been constantly fighting outside, successively conquering the surrounding tribes, and then challenging Fu Yu. At the same time, he would occasionally challenge the Darky Court. The northern and southern Leroy County have been devoured by the Gaoguanli.

 C207

    Although Kuai Yue had read many books, he knew very little about these remote tribes. Hearing Prince Fuyu''s words, he only laughed lightly. From the Lord General, Kuai Yue had long understood that these Hu people and Barbarian were all ingrate. When they needed your help, they would obediently act like little lambs, and when you were weak, they would pounce on you like a jackal and bite you.


    When Pan Feng, Yu She, Kuai Liang and the others entered the Xuantu County, they met Guan Yu, Zhang Fei, Xun Yu, Xun You,, and the taiwai''s Zheng Ping and the officials who were waiting for them.


    "Hahaha ¡­"


    Zhang Fei laughed out loud, and rushed forward to punch Pan Feng and the others. The strong ones like Pan Feng and Yu She could not help but grin. Seeing that, Kuai Liang and Kuai Yue immediately ran away in fright. Good heavens, if the two of them were to receive a punch from Zhang Fei, it was unknown whether they would still be able to get back up.


    "Eh ¡­" Pan Feng, Yu She, where are your mountain ax? " Suddenly, Zhang Fei realized that Pan Feng and Yu She only had two long knife s hanging by their waists, and did not see their usual weapons that were inseparable, so he could not help but ask in curiosity.


    "Hehe ¡­" "How could they forget our old friends? They''re lying in the back of the cart." Pan Feng started laughing, patting the long knife on her waist, and said proudly: "These are long knife s specially made by the Lord General for fighting battles. With this kind of long knife, the Urushion and the fresh inferior''s scimitar s would not even be able to withstand a single blow.


    "Oh ¡­" What good thing? Show it to me. " Zhang Fei immediately took action, wanting to snatch it from Pan Feng''s waist.


    Pan Feng had no choice but to remove the long knife and give it to Zhang Fei.


    Zhang Fei caught the blade and weighed it carefully in his hand. Then, he grabbed the knife handle and slowly pulled it out. Only the sound of a dragon''s roar could be heard, and the bright long knife s gave out dazzling cold glare s under the sunlight. It confused Zhang Fei''s eyes and he couldn''t help but cry out.


    "Good saber!"


    "Pull out your waist knife. Let''s try it." Pan Feng looked at Zhang Fei and laughed.


    "Good, I want to see the steel fire of this blade!" Zhang Fei threw the long knife over to Pan Feng and pulled out two waist blades from his waist. Although Zhang Fei''s waist blade was not a treasured blade, it was still much better than that of ordinary soldiers and generals. As such, he did not place Pan Feng''s long knife in his eyes.


    "Come, come, let''s take a few moves."


    Just as Zhang Fei finished speaking, his figure flashed, and he pounced towards Pan Feng. The sharp blade on his waist fiercely slashed down, the lightning fast blade light nearly pricked Pan Feng''s eyes. However, with a series of dang dang dang sounds, the blades that Zhang Fei chopped down continuously, were actually all blocked by Pan Feng.


    Pan Feng reacted quickly, her mind quickly coming to a realization. After blocking Zhang Fei''s ferocious attack, she swung out the two long knife s in her hands. Not fast or slow, the tip of the blade pierced straight towards Zhang Fei''s left chest and waist. Zhang Fei could only brandish his blade, and with another sound of metal clashing, four blades clashed.


    With her attack blocked, Pan Feng immediately changed her move. With her left hand, the long knife turned over its wrist and raised it up, the blade''s edge facing Zhang Fei''s groin, while the right hand''s long knife attacked Zhang Fei''s neck with lightning speed. Zhang Fei did not dodge or even look back. Taking a deep breath, her waist suddenly shrank by four to five inches as she slid forward while sticking close to the blade.


    Dodging Pan Feng''s attack, Zhang Fei suddenly returned the blade with his hand. Although his back was facing Pan Feng, he was extremely precise, the double knife in his hand quickly stabbed into the back of Pan Feng''s head. This change was both fast and ruthless, without any warning, even the Great Firmament Golden Immortal found it difficult to dodge.


    However, Pan Feng''s body was extremely nimble and nimble. As sshe leaned forward, he had already flipped over, and the double knife in her hand blocked Zhang Fei''s double knife s, and when her body stabilized, she would immediately launch an attack.


    In the blink of an eye, tens of moves had already passed, and the two were still locked in battle. The soldiers at the side were stunned, only a few of the strategists frowned, all of the officers started killing each other, Kuai Liang shook his head and could not help but shout:


    "Stop!"


    Only then did Zhang Fei and Pan Feng both jump away and retract their blades.


    "Oh my god, my blade!" Just as Zhang Fei was about to put his waist blade back into the sheath, he suddenly saw that there were a lot of holes on his waist blade, and all of a sudden, he saw that there were two of them. Pan Feng, compensate me with a knife! "


    "Haha ¡­" Pan Feng laughed and passed his own double knife in front of Zhang Fei: "Look, my blade is fine, this is our new type of long knife! Your waist blade is still considered good. If it was the weaker one, it would have been chopped apart long ago. "


    "Lord General is too biased, what right do I have to equip you all with such good long knife?" Zhang Fei took Pan Feng''s long knife and said angrily: "You broke my blade, so these two blades are your compensation."


    "Look at your pettiness!" Pan Feng pointed at Pan Feng and laughed: "How could Lord General forget about you guys. Not only are the eight troops under your command all immediately exchanged for these long knife, they also change their longbows into Arm of God strong crossbow s. I have already brought the long knife and the powerful crossbow for you guys. "


    "Alright, alright, alright. Now we can show off our might." Only then did Zhang Fei raise his head. Seeing that the cavalry that Pan Feng had brought along were all long knife s and crossbows, and not a single one of them had a long weapon, he could not help but ask. "Brother Pan Feng, why don''t you use pikes and spears anymore?"


    "Ever since you guys fought in the Upper Valley with the Dai County and the fresh inferior, the Zhang Banxian had asked the Lord General to use speed to charge. long weapon would easily break during the charge, and they wouldn''t be able to pull back their weapons in time to fight again. It is recommended that the Lord General unify the cavalry equipment into long knife and crossbows. Lord General agrees with Zhang Banxian''s suggestion, to request for the cavalry group to use the long knife as a whole when charging, but they can use the long weapon when fighting the enemy officers alone. "


    In the past when he was fighting the xanthopanax, the problem of weapons was not very serious because the cavalry army had the advantage. However, when they were fighting with the Urushion and the fresh inferior''s cavalry, they realized that the long weapon could only be used as a one-time use weapon. Other than Guan Yu, Zhang Fei and the other extraordinary generals, ordinary people wouldn''t be able to retrieve their own long weapon.


    "Lord General''s decision is correct." Guan Yu, who was standing at the side, nodded his head and said solemnly: "The last time when we were fighting in Shang Gu, Dai County, Urushion, and fresh inferior, I already felt that the long weapon was extremely inconvenient for the cavalry to charge in. Those Urushion s and fresh inferior s only need to hold onto the scimitar horizontally and borrow the horse''s momentum to easily hack apart our cavalry''s armor. Furthermore, after our long weapon stabbed and cut the enemy, even if it did not break, it could not be pulled out, so we had to give up. Even though the long weapon''s iron handle will not break, it will take a lot of time and effort to retract it.


    "Brother Guan Yu is right." Pan Feng laughed, then said to them: "Weapons do not lie in length, nor in weight, but in utility. And long knife like us are extremely practical. "


    Ever since they left the Xuantu County, according to Kuai Liang and Kuai Yue''s plan, Pan Feng and Yu She brought a huge army of a hundred thousand to hide in a secluded area to rest during the day, and at night, they took advantage of the moonlight to rush over. At the same time, they sent out their exorcism to search, and beheaded all the Hu people and Barbarian they met.


    Under the lead of the Ninth Prince Fu Yu, the expedition army quietly entered the Wu Yu''s path, a five hundred li radius marsh. According to the Ninth Prince''s introduction, the reason why the Supwake Nation could survive under the pincer attack of the two great enemies, the Gaoguellian and the Gaoguellian, was because the Supwake Nation had many swamps and hills.


    The leader of Ning He''s words, the owner of the swamp area, was the helper''s lard, named Fu Ta. Originally, there were thousands of his subordinate helper s. After the Empire of Fuyu was breached, more and more helper s came to his side. In the end, his tribe actually numbered more than a hundred thousand.


    But what Pan Feng, Yu She, Kuai Liang, and Kuai Yue did not expect was that when they followed Prince Fuyu into the swamp, not only was they not welcomed by this Fuyu Jar, he even arranged an army on the main road, blocking the main army on the way.


    "Damn it, don''t you know who I am? Get your pig Calais to see me! "


    Ninth Prince was furious, he spurred his horse forward, and pointed at the supporting troops and started cursing them. For the past few months, he had been running all over the place. He had suffered a lot of hardships and had long since suppressed a bellyful of anger. Now, he finally found the opportunity to beat up the rest of the soldiers who were helping him up.


    After a long while, Zhu Jiafuta finally came out from the array. When Pan Feng and Yu She saw this, they could not help but laugh. This Jia Yue really did look like a pig. Her body was already huge, and with her body covered in fat, she was barely able to breathe.


    "It''s a sin, a sin to not know that the Ninth Prince has arrived." The fat pig immediately rolled down from the horse and bowed towards Ninth Prince. However, his attitude was not respectful at all. He coldly looked at Ninth Prince and said indifferently: "I wonder where Ninth Prince came from, why are you bringing so many troops?"


    "Didn''t you know that I was ordered by the Father to come to the Darky Court to help? This is the reinforcements I''ve invited! They are here to help us attack the Gaoguellian and the fresh inferior. " The Ninth Prince spoke very loudly, he purposely let the soldiers hear him.


    Zhu Jiafuta''s face was ugly, but he did not dare flare up. His soldiers were just one ten thousand people, and they were farmers who had not gone through battle formations. On the other hand, there were more than a hundred thousand elite soldiers in the opposing army, and they were also well-equipped, which was not something he could easily deal with. He could only suppress his anger as he coldly spoke.


    "The Old King is no longer here. The Second Prince that led the troops to resist the Gaoguellian declared him the longest as the leader of the princes, and the Third Prince that led the troops to fight against the fresh inferior announced his accession as the Queen, as well as his own name. The king should be recommended by the king from among the princes. In other words, we don''t know who to listen to right now. "


    Ninth Prince nearly fainted from shock, and fell off his horse. He did not grieve for the Old King, but for the Country of Supwake. This time, with two princes holding heavy soldiers announcing their enthronement, the disaster for the Country of Supwake was undoubtedly worse than ever. And this Zhu Jiafuta, obviously wanted to loot while the fire was still burning. Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but increase his tone.

 C208

    "Futta, no matter who inherits the throne, you should prioritize the balance in the overall situation. These troops are here to help the survivors, and you, Chen Bing, have stopped them. Don''t tell me you want to rebel? "


    "I don''t dare, I don''t dare." Although Zhu Jiafuta did not place the Ninth Prince in his eyes, he did not dare to not put the Chinese Army in his eyes. Looking at the black mass of soldiers in front of him, a chill ran down his spine. In desperation, he had no choice but to wave his hand at his underlings and say to Prince Fuyu: "Please!"


    Even though Zhu Jiafuta was extremely unwilling, but Ninth Prince and Chinese Army still entered the center of the swamp. According to the arrangements made by the Ninth Prince and his teacher, Pan Feng and his army had quickly occupied the vital points of the swamp, controlling it completely.


    At the same time that they were controlling the swamp, Kuai Liang and the others ordered the expedition team to take out less food to support the escaping citizens. After controlling the swamps, they sent troops to the lake to fish. In addition to feeding themselves, they also gave the fish to the starving residents to fuse with their emotions.


    After two days of understanding, Pan Feng, Yu She, Kuai Liang, and Kuai Yue had basically grasped the current situation of the Fuyu Nation. Right now, the only regular army of the Country of Fuyu was under the control of the Second Prince, and the temporarily recruited army was under the control of the Third Prince, while the Kingdom of Fuyu controlled its own citizens and army. Although they did not openly fight back, no one was willing to listen to orders, as long as they were in their own power. It was precisely because of the invasion of the Gaoguellian s that they weren''t able to fight over power and profits yet.


    Similarly, the Gaoguellian and the fresh inferior also saw the chaos in the Supwake Nation, and stopped their advance. Their goal was very clear, and that was to wait for the princes of the Empire of Yu to attack each other once the external pressure had been removed.


    Currently, the Gaoguellian had already occupied the remaining five hundred li of land from the east. Although the armies of both sides were facing each other across the Yi River, the Gaoguellian had already stopped her attacks. Furthermore, the Second Prince did not seem to have plans to take back his land.


    Meanwhile, the fresh inferior attacked from the west and took up more than three hundred li of land. They were currently fighting against the Third Prince. Both sides would often experience small scale battles, and because the Third Prince was under strong protection, even the fresh inferior was unable to break through.


    No matter if it was the Gaoguellian s or the fresh inferior s, they had already treated the land they had occupied as their home. The fresh inferior grazed over the land they occupied, and no one took the helper seriously when they were farming over the land they had occupied.


    They were the same as Urushion, fresh inferior, and Gaoguellian, they did not have a strong national mindset, they only agreed to fight, whoever had the strongest fist, they would submit to the other party!


    They had already realized that this was a once in a millennium opportunity, and had led their troops away from the control of the princes. For these clans, the population had its own strength, and they were already used to being separated by their tribes.


    And this was Zhu Jiafuta''s plan. Since the two princes had announced their succession, he immediately felt the opportunity had come. He immediately led his tribe to escape the chaos of war, retreating to the swamps.


    The swamp was safer than any of the other hills. The fresh inferior''s cavalry did not dare to enter the swamp. Even the Gaoguellian''s foot soldiers did not dare to enter the swamp easily to fight. Furthermore, the marsh area was fertile, and there were many fishes and prawns. There was no problem with self-sufficiency at all.


    Kuai Liang and Kuai Yue also saw the advantages of this swamp. Their army of a few hundred thousand had to have a place to stand, and this swamp had a radius of a few hundred miles, which was just right for them to use as a base. The problem now was that this lard didn''t seem to welcome them, which made them a little depressed.


    "Didn''t the Lord General want us to conquer the helper? Let''s kill this pig first and manage the swamp ourselves, what do you say? " Just as Kuai Liang, Kuai Yue was discussing with Pan Feng, Yu She did not even think about it, and casually spoke.


    "That''s what I meant too." Pan Feng nodded and agreed with Yu She, "This pig doesn''t know what''s good for itself. Not only did he not welcome us, he even sent troops to stop us. And we''ve been here for three days now, and he didn''t even try to fight anyone in front of them, so he doesn''t know how to treat his guests. "


    "It would be great to kill that pig, I want to do the same. But have you thought about how we could kill this lard the moment we arrived here and how the other lackeys in helper would hate us? This would bring us a lot of trouble in conquering the other tribes. "


    Kuai Liang thought further. Looking at the current situation, the helper was split into two princes and six whole eight parts. It would not be easy to combine them. It seemed that in order to subdue them, one would first have to form a tribe or clan to subjugate them.


    "If we don''t kill this pig and let him control these helper, at that time, who will we get our food from? That Ninth Prince doesn''t even have a plot of land, it wouldn''t even be worth much if we sold him off. How will we be able to support an army of a hundred thousand? "


    Pan Feng became a little anxious and asked Kuai Liang a string of rhetorical questions. With an army of over a hundred thousand men, the food that he brought was limited. The Lord General allowed them to fend for themselves in battle, so how could they fend for themselves without supporting the rest of the citizens?


    "I said I won''t kill him, but I didn''t say I won''t cripple him. We have to keep him, and let him be our lackey, but he has to be under our control, just like the Ninth Prince. Everything else is under our control. " Kuai Liang laughed, extended his hands, and made a grabbing gesture.


    "Hehe ¡­" "That''s good too!" Pan Feng nodded, and felt that Kuai Liang''s method was feasible.


    Zhu Jiafuta was not idle either. Ever since the Chinese Army controlled the swamp, he had a bad premonition. Although Ninth Prince and the Chinese Army didn''t have any intention to kill him, he felt that he could not avoid death. Even if the Chinese Army didn''t kill him, the Ninth Prince wouldn''t be able to let him go.


    "Father, not only do those Chinese Army send food to the refugees, they also catch fish for the common people, which is very popular among the common people. I am afraid that before long, those refugees will have their hearts set on Chinese Army. "


    Fu Ta''s eldest son, Gu Lu, was a very scheming young man. His face was handsome like a scribe, and he was not rough like Fu Ta at all. After a few days of observation, he had a bad feeling and rushed back to report to his father. If the Chinese Army and those other helper became one, it was possible that their rule would be fundamentally shaken.


    "They are willing to deliver food. Let them deliver it. They have over a hundred thousand soldiers, so I want to see just how much food they have and how long they can last! "


    Fu Ta already knew the trick of the Chinese Army, but he was powerless. Most of his subordinates were refugees who had fled from their original tribe. Not only were the refugees short of food and clothing, they didn''t even have a place to stay. They were all cutting weeds in the lake, forming a shelter to shelter themselves from the rain. There wasn''t much food left for him to eat, so he was unable to provide food to help the refugees.


    "Father, we can''t let them do this. These five hundred li of swamps are ours, we cannot give them to Chinese Army, not even Ninth Prince. " Gu Lu''s eyes revealed a fierce light, he said fiercely: "Although they control the swamp area, they are not familiar with the swamp area, why not take advantage of the fact that Chinese Army has just arrived and attack them when her feet are unstable, and drive them away in one go."


    "Right, kill them all. Let them have a taste of our strength as well!"


    Fu Ta''s second son, Ge Li, was as tall and sturdy as Fu Ta, but his brain didn''t have any brilliance at all. When he heard that he was going to attack Chinese Army, he was immediately enlivened. He suddenly stood up, waved his fist that was the size of a hammer and said angrily.


    "Sit down!"


    Unexpectedly, Fu Ta glared viciously at Ge Li and bellowed. Other than brute force, this second son of his had no brains at all. All he knew was to fight and kill, which made Fanta very angry. He still liked his eldest son, even if he had matters to discuss with his eldest son, Gu Lu.


    "Chinese Army is too powerful, it would be unwise to openly clash with them. Since they are here to rescue us, they must go to war. If they win, that''s fine. But if they lose, it won''t be too late for us to strike again. "


    "Father, on the contrary, if they lose, then it''s fine. But if we let them win, then they will definitely let Ninth Prince succeed the throne in the future. At that time, Ninth Prince will definitely not spare us!" Gu Lu was indeed smarter, he immediately saw through the problem. Father, from what I see, they have absolute confidence in defeating fresh inferior and Gaoguellian, so we cannot wait. "


    "What can we do about it?" he asked nervously.


    is so powerful, if we were to attack from the front, we would be courting death! So we have to think of a way to surprise them and break them down. " Gu Lu stood up and walked a few steps in the hall. With a resolute expression, he said, "After Ninth Prince and his father came, father had yet to welcome them. Tomorrow, we can arrange a banquet to invite their Generals s to drink. They set up an ambush, and when they were in the middle of drinking, they all rushed out to kill. Without command, those Chinese Army s will not be slaughtered by us. "


    "Good plan!" "Good plan!" "Fanta stood up excitedly, a proud smile on her face, and said it over and over again." The war horses, long knife s, armors and crossbows of the Chinese Army are indeed good stuff.


    Receiving Zhu Jiafuta''s invitation caused Kuai Liang and Kuai Yue to be greatly shocked, their minds immediately recalled of one word ¡ª Hongmen Banquet! Although Zhu Jiafuta''s City Lord could not withstand a single blow, if he fell for Zhu Jiafuta''s trap and lost his main general, the consequences would be dire.


    However, Pan Feng and Yu She did not think like that, they were extremely confident in their own strength, and did not even put helper in their eyes. Especially Yu She, he laughed coldly and spoke sinisterly: "It''s just that they don''t want to live anymore, I don''t think helper has the guts to do so!"


    "The helper only has those few people, isn''t he afraid of his clan being exterminated?" Pan Feng nodded and agreed: "Don''t scare yourself, the two strategists. We have already taken control of the entire swamp area, even if that pig died, it wouldn''t be able to escape. If he dares to make any move, I will skin him alive! "

 C209

    "The two sirs have underestimated the enemy!" Kuai Yue was extremely dissatisfied with their method of using force only, he stood up and said angrily: "Have you guys thought about it? The generals that they invited are all our main generals, even if you guys are powerful in martial arts, as long as they drugged you guys, do you guys still have a chance to resist? If anything were to happen to you, a hundred thousand strong army would turn into a pack of dragons without a leader, how can you face the Lord General! And once they go into the depths of the swamp, would we dare to chase after them? "


    "You''re right." Hearing that the wine had been drugged, Pan Feng was also startled. No matter how strong a general was, a bowl of medicinal wine would be enough to topple him. It did not matter if he died, but if he delayed the Lord General''s expedition plan, then he would be letting the Lord General down. "However, can you not go?" I heard that they have already invited Ninth Prince, and Ninth Prince has already agreed to attend the banquet. If we don''t go, wouldn''t we be too cowardly? "


    "Since Zhu Jiafuta has invited us, we must go. Otherwise, we would really make the helper laugh."


    If they wanted to conquer the helper, just conquering it by force was not enough. They had to make them submit from the bottom of their hearts. If he did not even dare to go to a feast, helper would despise him from the bottom of his heart. Kuai Liang paced back and forth inside the tent, looking for a solution.


    "The only thing we can do now is to strengthen our defenses so that they won''t dare to attack us. Zhu Jiafuta''s city guards could not withstand our attacks, if the city had a few thousand miles to defend, in a moment, we would be able to take over his city gates. Didn''t they invite the Ninth Prince? Tomorrow, in the name of protecting the Ninth Prince, we will have Lian Yue and Jiang Lin bring over three thousand cavalrymen to follow the Ninth Prince into the city. Each of us will bring over a thousand cavalrymen. As for the other high-ranking officers, just find a few soldiers to impersonate them. "


    "We''ll do it that way!" Pan Feng waved her hand and made her decision. He believed that with this many cavalrymen entering the city, Zhu Jiafuta would not dare to act rashly. If he was truly courting death, then he would use this opportunity to get rid of him, saving him the trouble of finding trouble in the future.


    In order to not participate in Zhu Jiafuta''s banquet, Ninth Prince had spent the entire night discussing with his teacher. They did not have any extraordinary fighting strength, and no strong army. If anything happened to them, the Ninth Prince would bear the brunt of the attack, but his 100 odd guards'' fighting strength were too weak, so no one would be able to protect him.


    But if he did not go, since he lost the etiquette to be a human being, and also lost the prestige of a prince, if word of this got out, the entire helper would probably laugh at Ninth Prince. Furthermore, they could not ask Pan Feng and Yu She for help either. In front of their own subjects, they could not ask for help.


    Just when the Ninth Prince was frowning, Lian Yue and Jiang Lin came. They also brought over three thousand riders behind them, saying that they were ordered to protect the Ninth Prince. This gave him a lot more face, as the Chinese Army took the initiative to serve him, and this was fundamentally different from him saving others'' lives.


    When the Ninth Prince led the team to the city gates, it gave the guards a great fright. The microchieftain that was guarding the city hesitated for a moment, as though he still wanted to ask for instructions, but Lian Yue''s whip suddenly lashed out fiercely towards him.


    "It''s the opposite, it''s the opposite!" "Children, take down the city gates."


    Suddenly, the teacher of Ninth Prince who had been silent all this time took out his waist blade and shouted. From the looks of it, it seemed as if they were on the verge of exploding in fury. The more than one hundred guards under their command immediately charged forward. With the Chinese cavalry as a backup, those guards became abnormally brave, and they immediately charged up to fight the garrison soldier.


    When the guards at the city gate saw that it was the Ninth Prince, they were already a little scared. When they saw the Prince''s teacher angry, how could they dare to resist. The guards of the Ninth Prince quickly took control of the city gate.


    "Master Lian Yue, we''ll leave the city gates to you, we''re entering the city!"


    The prince''s teacher was actually like a high-ranking officer at the moment. He waved his hand and ordered Lian Yue to bring half of the cavalry to guard the city gate, while Jiang Lin led the other half of the cavalry to follow them into the city.


    Receiving the news that Lian Yue had taken over the South of the City Sect, Pan Feng and the others laughed happily and brought their group away. However, there was no smile on Kuai Liang''s face, he said coldly: "The teacher of Ninth Prince is truly sinister, he forcibly snatched the city gate, but gave it to Lian Yue. He is forcing us to become enemies with him, and wants us to use us to get rid of him, so that the Ninth Prince can control these helper s in the swamps."


    Only then did Pan Feng and Yu She feel that the problem was getting more and more complicated, they did not expect this seemingly incompetent Ninth Prince to take this opportunity to make a move. Right at this moment, Kuai Yue laughed sinisterly, and said fiercely: "Masters, if something were to happen today, both of you will take advantage of the chaos to get rid of that Ninth Prince''s teacher. The remaining Ninth Prince is unable to create any big waves. "


    "We''ll do it that way!" Pan Feng waved her hand, bringing the cavalry to Fu Ta''s city entrance.


    Zhu Jiafuta was so angry that he almost jumped up when he heard that the Ninth Prince had taken over the South of the City Sect, and was about to order his men to take it back, but he was immediately interrupted by the report that the Ninth Prince had already handed the South of the City Sect over to the Chinese Army.


    "Father, we are already prepared. The arrow is already in the bow, so we have no choice but to launch it. We can no longer hesitate." Fu Ta''s eldest son, Gu Lu, saw Fu Ta hesitating and quickly encouraged him.


    "Don''t worry father, even if they take over the city gate, we can still kill them all!" Ge Li carried his big blade, and had been waiting impatiently for a long time.


    "Don''t be reckless, that teacher of the Ninth Prince who read the books in the Central Plains is just as cunning as those Chinese. The fact that they took the city gate first was a warning to us that they were ready. You can''t do anything without my orders, you understand? " Fetta gave her two sons a hard look, and said it solemnly.


    "Yes sir!" Gu Lu and Ge Li nodded.


    Just as the father and son were discussing, Ninth Prince had already arrived at his pig Mansion. Out of etiquette, he had no choice but to come out and greet them. When he saw the Chinese cavalry behind Ninth Prince, he knew that this Ninth Prince had completely defected to the Han Chinese side, and his heart was filled with anger. Although he was extremely unwilling, he still respectfully invited Ninth Prince into the hall.


    "His Royal Highness, the little soldier guarding the city gate doesn''t understand reason, I am apologizing here. Come, come, come. Please take a seat! "


    Before long, Pan Feng, Yu She, Kuai Liang, and the other main Generals came as well. In the past few days, Fanta had not visited the Chinese Army either, and he had no way of knowing whether or not those people were the main generals of the Chinese Army. Looking at these tall and sturdy Chinese generals, he couldn''t help but exclaim in his heart. Oh my god ¡­ These Chinese generals are so strong, are we even their match? "


    The teacher of the Ninth Prince had been following the Chinese Army for a very long time. When he saw Pan Feng, Yu She, Kuai Liang, Kuai Yue and the others enter, he knew that the Generals behind them was not the general of the Chinese Army. He smiled darkly and began to think.


    "His Royal Highness, my lords, I have prepared a thin wine for you all. Welcome, everyone!"


    Fanta smiled and raised her glass to toast them all. Looking at these Chinese generals, he could not help but regret. Forget about the troops outside the city, even if all the cavalry soldiers in the city gathered all their power, they would still not be their match.


    However, an unexpected scene happened. None of the guests who came to the feast raised their glasses and looked at him silently. It turned out that the helper''s feast was like the Han Chinese. Each of them had a table, a pot of wine, and a plate of meat.


    It was because of this system that no one had brought cups. Those as bold as Pan Feng and Yu She didn''t want to die here because of a single cup of wine. Furthermore, Ninth Prince was even more careful. He understood more than anyone else that if he was poisoned to death, no one would avenge him.


    "Wait!" Just then, the teacher of Ninth Prince raised his hand, breaking the silence of the feast. He swept a glance at the crowd and said lightly, "Piggy, now we are facing internal and external troubles. The citizens are in deep water and fire. We are all here drinking and enjoying ourselves. How can we bear this?"


    "Humph!" Fetta slammed her glass on the table and snorted. Normally, a prince''s teacher had no right to sit at the same table as him, but the situation today was so special that it was inconvenient for him to get angry. He could only coldly say, "Then, if we rely on you, do you think we won''t eat or drink anymore?"


    The teacher of Ninth Prince calmly stood up from his seat, walked to the center of the hall and bowed to everyone, and then said slowly: "Fu Yu is a man''s subordinate, and the man''s army is an official of the imperial government. Ninth Prince received the last orders of the previous king, and sought the assistance of the imperial government, which was what the previous king wanted. "We should respect the Ninth Prince as our King Fuyu and cooperate with the government to defend against foreign affairs. We should pacify the internal strife and complete the last mission of the previous emperor.


    For a moment, he didn''t know how to reply. Although he immediately gave up on his plans towards his subordinates, he still could not agree to accept Ninth Prince as his king. He did not want to place a huge mountain on his head. He looked at the Chinese generals s and saw that they were unmoved, he guessed that they had already discussed about it, and laughed.


    "Since two princes from the Country of Supwake have already announced to succeed the throne, wouldn''t it be even more chaotic if we were to host the Ninth Prince as the king?"


    "Piggy Gaga is wrong. The Second Prince and the Third Prince led the troops to defend the enemy. Although they did not have any achievements, they still relied on their own troops and established themselves as kings. Ninth Prince being entrusted by the previous king, with the help of the imperial government, how could they be compared to the Second Prince and Third Prince? "Even if it''s more powerful, we can still take the lead in standing up for him. It''s not going to be much of a big deal!"


    The teachers of the Ninth Prince had long prepared a set of excuses, making him speechless. His goal was very clear, he would either force Fu Ta to establish the Ninth Prince as king or force him to rebel. Anyway, he wanted to use this opportunity today to make the Ninth Prince proclaim him as king.


    When he was forced into a corner, he felt a surge of hatred. He picked up the wine cup on the table, raised his head and downed it in one gulp. Just as he was about to throw the cup away, he suddenly hesitated. He knew that if he threw his glass out, there would be a massacre here. It was hard to say if they could kill the Ninth Prince and these generals, but his family would not be able to escape.


    The hall was extremely quiet. Not a single person dared to breathe. They were all quietly waiting for Fanta''s answer. Pan Feng, Yu She and the rest had their hands on their scabbards, if there was even the slightest movement, they would jump out like tigers.

 C210

    Kuai Liang and Kuai Yue exchanged glances with each other and muttered to themselves in their hearts. It looks like this Ninth Prince teacher is indeed extraordinary.


    Ninth Prince sat there quietly, his two eyes staring at the wine cup in Fu Ta''s hands. As someone who was familiar with the battles of the palace, he knew very well that this was the moment of his life and death. If the glass falls, blood is inevitable. He even thought that if there was any movement, he would run to the side of the Chinese generals s. He knew very well that his guards couldn''t even withstand a single blow.


    "Big Brother, let''s fight!" It had been a long time since Ge Li heard a sound coming from the hall outside, and he could feel the abnormality within the hall. Both of his hands had already reached into his scabbard, but he did not hear Fanta making a move for a long time, hence he could not help but become anxious.


    "Wait a little longer!" "At father''s command." Gu Lu waved his hands and stopped Ge Li. Although he did not know what was going on in the hall, he knew that it would be hard for his father to make a decision, and there were thousands of Chinese cavalry outside.


    Fanta slowly swirled the glass in her hand, staring straight ahead, her face unnaturally grave. The atmosphere in the hall was tense to the extreme. At this moment, even the slightest sound would probably incite a bloody massacre.


    After a long moment, when reason finally overcame his ambition, he slowly placed his glass on the table. He stood up, walked to the front of Ninth Prince respectfully and knelt down. Following the etiquette of bowing to the king, he kowtowed three times to the Ninth Prince, and loudly shouted:


    "Fu Ta pays his respects to His Majesty the King." This morning, Yang Lin was in the great hall of Schmidt''s house, discussing with the few strategists and the main generals about the next step of his strategic plan. Ever since Yang Lin and Yu She had sent off the expedition army, Yang Lin had been considering his future strategic direction. Today, he had gathered a few strategists and generals just for the sake of unifying his mind and preparing for a new journey.


    "My generals, my Military Advisors, last year, after our harvest, the situation in the Youzhou was much better. In addition to the good sales of glass, matches, and books, we brought back quite a bit of food to the Youzhou. There shouldn''t be any worries in the next two years. However, with the addition of our troops, the problem of food and fodder can definitely be resolved through war. Therefore, I want to take this opportunity to enter the Leroy County and completely settle the Pitiful Moslems''s rebellion. "


    Leroy County''s Zhang Wen had already reported to the imperial government multiple times, requesting Hanling Emperor to dispatch troops to eliminate the Pitiful Moslems''s rebellion. Hanling Emperor discussed with the Minister of the Court and gave the order for Yang Lin to dispatch troops to put out the rebellion. However, the various counties of Youzhou were being harassed by the Hu and the Barbarian, Yang Lin had not been able to settle the problem with the Leroy County at all.


    "Lord General, I know that you want to be the first one to calm the waves, then conquer the Gaoguanli and the Triple Korea, and join forces with the army on the expedition. However, I think that Barbarian, Triple Korea and other Barbarian s are nothing to worry about. Therefore, our first priority should be to eliminate Urushion. "


    Zhang Banxian was the first to stand up, her face was excited, she cupped her hands towards Yang Lingong, and proposed her strategic goal to everyone. Then he walked over to the map hanging in the hall, picked up a stick, and pointed to the map.


    "Now, Pan Feng, Yu She are on the expedition. Once they are established, we will be in a pincer position. We don''t even need to take any risks, as long as we are stable and sound, we can drive the Urushion s and fresh inferior s all the way to the west. At the very least, we have to drive them far out of the Caspian Sea, and if possible, all the way to the Black Sea so that they have nowhere to run. In the end, they would either be destroyed or conquered, and the worries and worries of our Han nationality would be completely resolved. "


    As for the Zhang Banxian''s strategic plan, it was not that Yang Lin had never thought of it before, but that was just a plan for the future, and was not something that could be realized now. With the power of the Youzhou, it was almost impossible to destroy Wu Huan. Furthermore, Yang Lin wouldn''t be able to wait more than ten or twenty years. As long as Urushion and fresh inferior didn''t offend him, it would be better to not touch them for the time being.


    "Lord General, as the saying goes, no one can overthink things, no matter how far away they are, they will always be worried about their future. Our army has already taken a large amount of grain and fodder. It is unknown whether we will be able to sustain the war in the foothold. Although there was plenty of food left over, they were being attacked from both sides by the Gaoguanli and the fresh inferior. No one knew how much food they had left. "Once the army is in a hurry, we will mobilize all our resources."


    Seeing that Yang Lin was about to send out his troops, Xin Ping immediately stepped forward. As he was in charge of the affairs of the Youzhou, he was very clear about the current situation of the Youzhou. Although supporting two battles was not a problem, but as a cautious man, he still could not agree with Yang Lin''s thoughts. He looked at Yang Lin and continued.


    "Lord General, the rebellion of Leroy County has already been going on for many years. Furthermore, we already have over one hundred and fifty thousand Wasteland soldier s. Once we have conquered the Duyu Country, it would not be too late to come here to pacify the Leroy County. "


    Yang Lin laughed, and did not know what to say. If he couldn''t fight two wars at the same time, how would he not know this? Just like what the Zhang Banxian had expected, Yang Lin''s goal was not only to get the Leroy County. His strategic plan was to first stabilize the Leroy County and then use it as a base to head south to conquer the Triple Korea and north to conquer the Gaoguanli.


    He had to get ahead of the chaos in the Central Plains and thoroughly conquer the three major farming and animal husbandry clans of the Soaring Dragon Continent. He had to prepare the three great grain depots of the Central Plains for himself. He knew better than anyone that the battles for hegemony in the future would be war over food. If he did not have enough food, he would most likely follow in Gongsun Zan''s footsteps and die trapped in Youzhou.


    But could he tell others all of this?


    "Lord General, ever since you started fighting in the Liaodong, you have calmed down all kinds of people. You have annihilated Shang Gu, Dai County Wu Huan and the others. Just then, Xin Pi stood out, with a serious expression, he cupped her fists towards Yang Lingong and continued: "But Lord General has never thought, you are now a rider general, a Youzhou assassin, you are already famous, if you do something big again, how will the Emperor reward you? At that time, even if no one attacked the Emperor, he would still be wary of the Lord General. I feel that it would be better to slowly eliminate Wu Huan, Wu Yu and the others, or to pacify the Leroy County''s rebellion. "


    "I fully agree with Mr. Xin Pi''s words, and there is a sentence that I have kept in my heart for a long time. Xin Ping stood together with Xin Pi. He bowed towards Yang Lin and said loudly: "Lord General possesses an important force, an outstanding achievement, and an outstanding talent. Therefore, I believe that calming the waves is a small matter, the preservation of the military will be big. Right now, thieves were everywhere, and the world was not at peace, but no matter what happened in the future, as long as the Lord General s remained, the world would be blessed, and the people would be fortunate! Otherwise, I truly dare not imagine just how great of a calamity the world will suffer! "


    Obviously, Xin Ping''s and Xin Pi''s words had moved all the strategists and generals. Although they did not say anything, but from their expressions, Yang Lin could tell that they were supporting Xin Ping and Xin Pi. Even the Zhang Banxian closed her eyes and rested without saying a word. She seemed to have forgotten the strategy he had proposed just now to attack Wu Huan from the west.


    Yang Lin understood that Xin Ping and Xin Pi were doing this for him. Since ancient times, many of the high-ranking officers on the border had tried to avoid fighting as much as possible. This was because winning didn''t necessarily mean there would be a reward, and losing meant they would be punished. Especially for the generals who wielded heavy weapons, they would easily meet the Emperor''s suspicion. When their merits reached a point where there was no reward, it would be the time when they would be forced to their deaths.


    Faced with the objections of the strategists, Yang Lin could do nothing about it. He was looking for a reason for his strategy when suddenly, one of his guards reported that Liang Tian and Dong Jian had something to report. The two of them were in charge of intelligence, so Yang Lin immediately invited them in.


    Liang Tian and Dong Jian anxiously walked forward and cupped their fists as they bowed to Yang Lin, the Military Advisors and the generals. Liang Tian took out a few spongy silk s from his pocket and said anxiously: "Lord General, I have bad news."


    "Mm ¡­" "What''s going on?" Seeing Liang Tian and Dong Jian''s serious faces, Yang Lin asked curiously.


    "A few days ago, Yang Le County sent Liu Bei to the Emperor, who praised the Lord General greatly as she worked hard in the new government, as she loved her people, as she shook the Barbarian, and as she recommended the Lord General to the Emperor to serve as one of the three officials of the imperial court. In the end, during the assembly, the ministers began to attack the Lord General one after another. They were proud of their achievements and looked down upon the court. Liang Tian immediately said.


    Yang Lin''s heart thumped, as he immediately understood. This damned Liu Bei, he was trying to support him to kill him. With such a young man in position, what should he do in the future? Didn''t he clearly inform the emperor that Yang Lin had already reached the peak of his abilities?


    Regarding Gongsun Zan and Liu Bei, Yang Lin had already forgotten about them. Although they lost alongside Huangfu Song, they had done meritorious deeds for the imperial government, and were appointed as the Earth County Order and the Yang Le County Order respectively. Because they did not have any military power, Yang Lin did not pay attention to them anymore.


    "This Liu Bei is sinister, he wants me to die here."


    "That may not be so." Xin Ping shook her head, and said thoughtfully: "Last year, in Liaoxi County, when they voted in confidence, Liu Bei won the first place in the vote of confidence, and even surpassed taiwai. Probably because he was grateful to the Lord General, that was why he was able to report this to the imperial government. "


    "Humph!" Xin Ping did not understand Liu Bei, but Yang Lin was very clear that he did not have any good intentions, and said angrily: "He is just a small county magistrate, what qualifications does he have to recommend the three officials to the imperial government? He is reminding the emperor and the court''s ministers to be on their guard against me! "


    "Lord General''s words are reasonable." Xin Pi cupped her fists, and said seriously: "Regardless of whether Liu Bei has any malicious intentions, the consequences of his sealing will be very serious. The lesser ones will be reprimanded by the Emperor, and the more important ones will allow the Emperor to take this opportunity to transfer the Lord General to the imperial government and take away his military power.


    The air in the hall suddenly froze. This result was something that everyone wanted to see, and it was also the one that they didn''t want to see the most. After a long while, Zhang Banxian stood up angrily and scolded: "This damned Liu Bei, he''s not good at doing things."

 C211

    "What should we do now?" Yang Lin waved his hands, it was useless to get angry now, it was better to quickly think of a way to save him. No matter what, he had to continue acting as a grandson. As long as Hanling Emperor Liu Hong did not die, he would not be able to calm down.


    Just as the strategists were deep in thought, Xin Pi walked forward and cupped her fists as she said, "Lord General, the best course of action now is to divert the attention of the imperial government and the emperor as soon as possible. Weren''t we just discussing the Rebellion? Coincidentally, Lelang County Imperial Guard Zheng Ping had reported to the imperial government a few days ago, saying that the Leroy County was in rebellion and requested the imperial government to dispatch troops to suppress the rebellion. We can let Lelang County Imperial Guard report this to the imperial government urgently once again. At the same time, Lord General will personally report this to the imperial government and mobilize his troops at the same time. When the imperial government and the emperor saw that the Lord General was busy defusing the rebellion, they probably would not pay attention to this matter for the time being. "


    "I agree with Mr. Xin Pi." The Zhang Banxian nodded his head and no longer mentioned his westward journey plan. He stood up and said: "However, Lord General, we cannot let Liu Bei go just like that. As the saying goes, a mouse who has lost a pot of soup, we cannot let him continue to do bad things, we must think of a way to get him to scram! "


    "Mr. Zhang Ling, didn''t I just say it? Although it was just a county magistrate, the rural gentry had a better evaluation of him than the Lord Taishang. If you were to rashly touch him, you will certainly damage Lord General''s reputation. " Xin Ping understood Zhang Banxian, he thought that Zhang Banxian was planning to attack him, and immediately advised him.


    "Hehe ¡­" Mr. Xin Ping misunderstood. " Zhang Banxian laughed, then said: "Although Liu Bei''s official voice is good, I do not believe that I can find any problems. But don''t touch him right now, calm down for a while first. "


    Yang Lin stood up and paced back and forth in the hall, then said solemnly: "I''ve decided. Guangyang only left a few cavalry units, the other cavalry units and commandos to head to Leroy County, to spread the news of Yue Lang''s defeat. At the same time, the East Liaoning Subordinate Country was ordered to use the name of pacifying the Wu Huan rebellion within the borders as an order to lock down the entire territory and prevent people from coming and going. "


    As a result, the main force of the Youzhou Army had been transferred to the eastern part of the Youzhou. Even if the imperial government wanted to take action, it could not do anything to Yang Lin and Youzhou Army. If necessary, even the emissaries of the imperial court would not be able to pass East Liaoning Subordinate Country.


    "Lord General, now that something like this has happened, I think we should still send someone to the Imperial Court. Even if we can''t see the Emperor, the Grand General Ho Jin, or even the Chief Eunuch Zhang, it would be good. At least explain it to them so that the Emperor won''t be suspicious of the Lord General." Xin Ping stood out and solemnly reminded Yang Lin.


    Seeing the strategists nod, Yang Lin also felt that it was necessary. "It has been so many years since I have last had any contact with these ministers. Even the Chief Eunuch Zhang has never seen me doing any favors. It''s time to give them some sweets." Mr. Xin Ping was right, he should meet them. I still have a few rare treasures I can give to Grand General Ho Jin, Chief Eunuch Zhang Jean and Song Dian respectively, so I''ll have to trouble you two brothers a bit, how about it? "


    "Yes sir!" Xin Ping and Xin Pi, the two brothers, quickly walked up and cupped their fists as they accepted the mission.


    Yang Lin took a few pieces of spongy silk from Liang Tian''s hands and casually flipped through them. Other than the matter of Liu Bei''s performance, there was another piece of news that caught Yang Lin''s attention, and it was that the imperial court''s Sanglang, Cai Yong, had been arrested and imprisoned. Wasn''t this Cai Yong the father of Cai Yan? That was a famed talented girl and beauty, and she took this opportunity to bring her family to the Youzhou.


    "Is this Cai Yong the knowledgeable Cai Yong who is well versed in history, astronomy, and music?" As the face of the Militaries, Yang Lin intentionally asked.


    "Yes, has Lord General heard of him?" Xin Ping said affirmatively as she received the spongy silk in her hand.


    "This is a talent, it would really be a pity to be killed by the Eunuch. Furthermore, Sir Xin Ping, Sir Xin Pi, when you guys come to Luoyang, let us see if we can find a way to bring their family here. " Yang Lin instructed Xin Ping and Xin Pi.


    This was the first time Yang Lin came to the Liaodong. As a rider general and the Youzhou''s assassin, he did not have the time to explore his own territory. This time, Cavalry, which was made up of more than 100,000 captives and elites, could be considered to have patrolled his own territory.


    Along the way, Yang Lin did not stay any longer. After passing Liaodong City, he let Yan Liang lead a large group of cavalry to rush to Leroy County, while he himself brought Zhang Banxian, Zhao Yun, Cang Ba and a portion of the cavalry to fly towards Ji Shi County.


    The new county magistrate was called Wu Li, a local scholar in Liaodong. When he knew that the Lord General was coming, he immediately brought the officials to welcome Yang Lin. As for the ones who came with him, they were Guan Yu and Zhang Fei, the two newly recruited water generals, Huang Bo and Huang Tao.


    When Huang Bo, Huang Tao, Wu Li and the rest saw Yang Lin''s large army from five kilometers away, they immediately went up and greeted him courteously. Yang Lin was used to such situations, so after exchanging a few words with the officials, he let them go back, and brought Huang Bo and Huang Tao back to the pier.


    Huang Bo and Huang Tao were fishermen in Yan Clan County. Since they were young, they had been fishing in the ocean, not only in the Triple Korea, but also in the area of the Viking Island. Furthermore, with his high level of martial arts, and Zhang Fei had set their sights on him and recommended him to become a water army general.


    Floating in the sea all year round, causing the two brothers to be tanned by the sun. Yang Lin laughed and asked with concern: "Seeing how the both of you brothers are tanned by the sun, are all the soldiers of the water army like you?"


    "Reporting to the Lord General, the two brothers from the troll army are always at sea. They are pretty much always at a disadvantage." Huang Bo laughed in embarrassment, revealing two rows of pure white teeth.


    "Hehe ¡­" It''s better to be tanned, as it will be healthier! " Yang Lin laughed, feeling gratified towards the two brothers. Huang Bo, Huang Tao, the troll army has been established for two years.


    "To return to Lord General, we currently have more than three hundred large and small ships, including more than thirty large ships, more than a hundred medium sized ships, more than two hundred small ships and more than a hundred small ships that are still under construction. There are the Three ten thousand people s of the Water Army, most of them are fishermen from Liaodong and Yue Lang, and there are also a few fishermen from Gaoguanli and Triple Korea. " Huang Bo cupped his hands towards Yang Lingong and said solemnly.


    "Oh ¡­" Why are there people from the Gaoguellian? " Yang Lin asked in shock.


    "They are all experienced sailors, familiar with the waterways, the waves, and they speak Chinese so well that it''s almost impossible to tell them apart from us. Their families are all in the county, so they were recruited." Huang Bo thought that Yang Lin wanted to blame them, so he quickly explained.


    "So that''s how it is!" With these Gaoguellian people, perhaps it would be of some help to him in conquering these places. He nodded and continued to ask: "Where have you all been all these years?"


    "We reached the Kuijs Island as far north as the Kuijs Island, followed by the Viking Island, Japan, the Sphere Islands, and the Ryukyu Islands. We reached the Yizhou Island, Taiwan, as we headed south." Huang Bo was someone who liked the ocean, so he was especially excited when he mentioned these places.


    "What kind of people are on those islands, what specialties?" Although Yang Lin knew about these ancient places, he did not know anything about the situation on these islands.


    "These are all savage and wild people. The natives of Kuijs Island, Viking Island and Sphere Island were even more ignorant than the natives of Gaoguellian and Triple Korea. Other than growing food, feeding chickens and pigs, there was nothing else. It was no use at all for the ship to come to them. Only Yizhou Island in the south can do business with some of the people of the Central Plains who have fled. " Huang Bo shook his head, as though he felt pity that Yang Lin had invested so much money and yet was unable to reap any rewards.


    "Who said it''s useless? Currently, the Central Plains has been a wasteland for many years, and the Youzhou is filled with refugees. Yang Lin looked at Huang Bo and Huang Tao, and continued to speak. "I am preparing to place these refugees on these islands to clear and farm. What do you think?"


    "That''s a good idea!" Huang Bo nodded his head, and said cautiously: "Lord General, those natives are very barbaric, if we go to their territory to farm, we will definitely clash with them, wouldn''t we have to send troops to protect them?"


    "As long as we go to the Wasteland soldier s on these islands, we will use the formation method of the army to carry out militarized management. Yang Lin paused and then said to them: "Your next task is to first continue building large ships and expand the scale of the fleet. The second reason is to transport the Wasteland soldier to these islands and help them build a base there. The third is to cross the Yizhou Island and continue south in search of the Luzon Islands, the Philippine Islands, the South Atlantic Islands and the Indonesian Islands, and to establish a base on these islands. "


    "Lord General, after we reached the Yizhou Island, we sailed towards the south. We didn''t find any islands in the south, right?" Huang Tao, who had been silent all this time, suddenly said. He had personally been to Yizhou Island and thought that they had arrived at the southernmost area.


    "Hehe ¡­" This world is very big, not only are there many islands like this, but there are also many continents like the Central Plains. Speaking till here, Yang Lin could not help but feel a little sad. With his current skill level, he would probably never be able to explore this world for the rest of his life.


    "Lord General, have any of us ever traversed those islands?" Huang Tao was still unsure, so he asked carefully. He had also consulted a lot of old sailors, but there were very few who had been to the Yizhou Island, and they had never heard of it before. Many sailors thought that once they passed Yizhou Island, they would reach the end of the sky.


    "Of course!" Although Yang Lin did not know about the current situation of the South Sea Islands, in order to encourage Huang Bo and Huang Tao, he still said these words with certainty. A lot of people from the Central Plains have been to the South Atlantic Islands and have done business with them, so you must speed up your progress and find these islands as soon as possible. "


    "Yes sir!" Huang Bo and Huang Tao cupped their fists and solemnly said: "We will immediately arrange a plan to sail far away, hoping to find Lu Song and the other islands in the Southern Ocean as soon as possible."


    Yang Lin nodded his head, and said with a stern expression: "From the northern Kuijs Island, to Viking Island, Balls Island, Yizhou Island, Luzon, all the way to Nanyang Island, they have lined up into a chain of pearl islands around the Central Plains, this is a natural barrier that the heavens have bestowed upon us, we must do everything we can to hold this chain of pearl islands in our hands, I call this plan of pearl islands."


    "Understood!" Huang Bo and Huang Tao answered in unison.

 C212

    When they arrived at the port, they saw that there were indeed hundreds of different sized boats, covering the entire port in an orderly fashion. This was a military port, and it was managed very well. The port was filled with sailors, and there were barely any signs of civilians.


    "Lord General, this is our ship!" Huang Bo pointed to a large ship and said proudly.


    Following Huang Bo''s gesture, Yang Lin saw a few sixth floor high battleships, which were also Lou ships. It is a large warship with multi-storey buildings and attack facilities. It looks like a building. Not only did it look majestic and powerful, it was also equipped with spears and flags, and was extremely well-guarded, just like a fortress on the water. China''s shipping technology and shipbuilding technology could be said to be the most advanced in this era, especially the warships. Their combat power was the most powerful, and among them, the most famous ship in the Han Dynasty was the ship building.


    Yang Lin nodded in joy: "Let''s go up to take a look!"


    Only after getting on the ship did Yang Lin understand. This large battleship was over 160 steps long, and it had an oars on top. It could open four doors and drive a horse. Each ship could carry over 3,600 soldiers. What was harder to come by was that around every floor of the Battleship, there were large bed crossbows and large catapults. Not only could they fire long arrow s or rockets, they could also fire Thunderbolt Bomb s that Yang Lin had specially designed for battleships.


    "Lord General." Zhang Banxian looked at the huge battleship and couldn''t help but frown: "Although this type of ship is huge, it is too heavy and cumbersome. It would be inconvenient to turn around on the battlefield, once the enemy attacks with small boats and fire, how can we withstand it?"


    "Hehe ¡­" Your question is reasonable! " Yang Lin laughed and continued to speak, "The iron shell of the battleship''s outer shell is able to resist the enemy''s rocket. At the same time, this type of battleship had powerful firepower, and it would definitely not allow any small ships to approach it. Moreover, this type of ship would not act alone, and there are usually quite a few frigates around it. "


    To the northern Zhang Banxian who had grown up, they had never seen a few large ships in their entire lives, let alone such a huge battleship. Hearing Yang Lin''s clear explanation, he nodded and said thoughtfully: "This type of battleship is good, but it''s so huge, can it enter the inland rivers?"


    "Of course." Yang Lin smiled slightly, he knew that Zhang Banxian''s words had reached the heart of the problem. At the current stage, there are almost no decent opponents on the sea, but in the future, the biggest opponents for my own navy will be the inland rivers and lakes, mainly the Yellow River and the Yangtze River: "This type of battleship can completely enter the inland rivers and rivers, if matched with Thunderbolt Bomb s, I would like to ask who in the world can be the enemy?"


    The large, medium, and small warships had all seen it, and the sun had already set to the west. Yang Lin and the others returned back to the shore and came to their own Big Account s. Everyone had just sat down, when Huang Bo suddenly said: "Lord General, there is a Liaodong Merchant. Hearing that the Lord General is coming to the Liaodong, I have been waiting for you, wanting to meet the Lord General."


    "Oh ¡­" What is he doing, why is he seeing me? " With regards to a Liaodong Merchant wanting to meet him, Yang Lin was a little baffled. Although he was very good to these merchants, they didn''t need to thank him in person, right?


    "He also has a fleet of more than a hundred ships, and he often deals in the Youzhou, Jizhou and Qingzhou''s area. His ships have also followed our navy to the Kuijs Island, Viking Island, Ball Islands and Yizhou Island. He heard that the Lord General was going to pacify the rebellion, and said that he wanted to do business with the Lord General. " Huang Bo looked at Yang Lin and conveyed the truth to him.


    "Hehe ¡­" This person was rather interesting. "Alright, let him meet me. I want to see what kind of business he can do with me." Yang Lin waved his hand, telling Huang Bo to call the Liaodong Merchant.


    Liaodong Merchant was right outside the military port. She had been waiting there for a long time. Hearing Huang Bo''s call, they immediately entered the military port, and then followed Huang Bo into Yang Lin''s Big Account, with a plop, they kneeled on the ground: "Liaodong Merchant Li Ming greets Lord General!"


    "Li Ming?" Yang Lin sized Li Ming up, he was in his forties, not very tall, with a smile on his face and two lively small eyes, he looked like a merchant. He smiled and asked, "What business do you have with me?"


    "Lord General, I heard that Lord General is about to go to the Lulang Plains. There will definitely be a large amount of food and supplies to transport. Although there were a lot of ships in the Lord General''s navy, they were not used for transportation. And I have more than a hundred ships that can build a water channel for adults from the Lulang to Guangyang. " The merchant called Li Ming seemed to be well-prepared and even drew a sea transportation map.


    This really was a shortcut. Not to mention the long and arduous journey by land, there were even times when they would be robbed. The sea transportation was fast and safe. At least for the current stage, they had never heard of pirates in the Bohai Sea or the Yellow Sea. If his own warship was involved in the transport, it would be even safer.


    "We do need a fleet to transport the goods. As for this transportation line, we can actually develop it for you." Yang Lin thought about it and felt that he should really develop a civilian fleet and mobilize the citizens to transport them by sea. "Mr. Li Ming, I heard that your fleet has also participated in our maritime exploration activities, are you interested in maritime exploration?"


    Li Ming nodded, and said seriously: "To be honest, I saw Lord General''s ambitious plan to farm, and I felt that he was the strongest person in the history. After hearing Lord General order Huang Bo and Huang Tao to explore the seas, I guessed that Lord General might want to go and settle down on the island, so I participated in Huang Bo and Huang Tao''s exploration. No matter when Lord General starts to farm on those islands, my fleet will always be able to open up these sea passages for Lord General. "


    "You have a good eye, I do plan to open up a new island and a new field. However, your number of ships is still too small. With the expansion of the scale of the farmland, your number of ships will definitely not be enough. " Yang Lin laughed and encouraged him: "If you want to cooperate with us for the long term, you should also increase the number of ships you can board."


    "Please rest assured Lord General. As long as you agree to let me take part in the sea transportation, I will immediately start to build a new ship." Hearing that Yang Lin agreed to let him participate in the transport, Li Ming immediately agreed.


    Conquering the ocean was Yang Lin''s most urgent desire. In order to test the ocean water army''s ability to sail, as well as to experience the convenience and speed of maritime transport, Yang Lin decided to use a portion of the water army''s fleet and Liaodong Merchant''s fleet to carry more than ten thousand of his own riders to the Leroy County''s harbor city, Sea Hell City.


    According to Huang Bo and Huang Tao''s introductions, Sea Abyss City was the best port in Leroy County. Its coastline was twisted and turned, the water was calm and the water was deep, there were around a dozen or so natural seaports. Huang Bo and Huang Tao had come here many times before, so they were very familiar with the seaport.


    The Sea Nether Port was located in the southern part of the Leroy County, the northern part of the Triple Korea, and the middle area of the entire Le Lang Peninsula. Not far from the port, there was Ma Han. He could control the Yellow Sea, could go straight to Jizhou, Qingzhou, or he could attack Triple Korea from the sea. It was beneficial for him to take care of Triple Korea. Therefore, Yang Lin decided to set up his own headquarters in Hades.


    For these soldiers from the Central Plains, being able to travel on such a large battleship was a very pleasant thing. Therefore, when Yang Lin gave the order to board the ship, the cavalrymen following him happily led their horses onto the battleship.


    On the ship, Yang Lin, accompanied by Zhang Banxian, Zhao Yun, and Cang Ba, stood on the deck and enjoyed the beautiful scenery of the sea. There were no clouds in the sky, and the sky was clear as day; Occasionally, a few seabirds passed overhead like arrows, causing the soldiers to look at each other.


    Over a hundred ships were lined up in two rows on the sea, moving up and down in the wind and waves, while the warships escorting them were on both sides of the sea. The mounted soldiers on the boat were jumping and jumping on the boat, some jumping around wildly, while some were chasing each other, causing the seabirds to cheer as well.


    "Lord General, no wonder you insist on developing the navy. It turns out the seas are so calm! It was not as scary as what Huang Bo and Huang Tao said. They said that he was trying to scare us. It''s like lying in a cradle. It''s very comfortable. " Zhang Banxian was also infected by the soldiers, she comfortably stretched, and chuckled.


    "Hehe ¡­" Military Advisor, you will know how powerful this ocean is later. Hopefully, you guys can still be so relaxed at that time. " Huang Bo laughed strangely, and looked at the sea of soldiers who were jumping around: "Military Advisor, if you don''t vomit today, I will give you a month''s worth of military pay to buy you a drink."


    "Alright, just you wait!" Zhang Banxian felt very good, she immediately extended her hand and slapped Huang Bo''s palm as she swore, "If I throw up, I''ll give you a month''s worth of military pay to buy wine for you."


    After more than two hours of sailing on the calm sea, not a single soldier returned to the cabin to rest, continuing to play on the deck.


    The weather on the sea was just like the weather on the mountain. The weather on the sea was also just like the weather on the mountain.


    "Lord General, the wind is blowing. It''s not safe here, let''s go back to the cabin to rest."


    Huang Bo finally heaved a sigh of relief. They had stood on the deck with Yang Lin for an entire two hours. Although this amount of time was nothing to fishermen like them, standing still and steady on the deck would still take a lot of effort. As Yang Lin stood outside, Huang Bo, Huang Tao and the rest did not have a good time leaving, they could only accompany him on the deck to enjoy the view of the sea.


    As if to prove Huang Bo, before he could finish speaking, he slapped a huge wave onto the deck fiercely, causing a loud sound and splashing water all over. The ship started to sway from side to side, as if it was going to capsize at any moment. It was difficult to stand firm on the deck now. However, Yang Lin remained unmoved, and continued to stare at the surging ocean.


    At this time, Yang Lin also realised that his body had started to sway uncontrollably, swaying left and right, in an instant, the amplitude of his body had grown larger and larger, he started to feel dizzy and disgusted, and slowly, this situation became more and more severe.


    Yang Lin knew that he himself was starting to feel seasick. He tried to control himself. As the commander in chief, he must not embarrass himself in front of his subordinates. He pretended to be smiling, but had already started to be lucky. All of a sudden, he circulated the Primal Chaos Yin Yang Art around him, and a burst of Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth entered. Yang Lin felt his entire body tremble, and a wave of power that he had never felt before surged out.

 C213

    On the other hand, Zhang Banxian could not take it anymore. Although he tried her best to stay calm, at the beginning, she also tried her best to hold it in, but in the end, she could not control it no matter how hard she tried. Suddenly, she felt something rush from her stomach to her throat and she started vomiting.


    At this moment, those soldiers who were watching the scenery finally experienced what it meant to be weak on all fours. Their internal organs were overturned and they vomited all over. He did not know how long he had vomited and how much he had vomited, only feeling that he was about to retch dry, as if he was about to vomit even out the bile. The soldiers who were vomiting felt dizzy and their hearts were clenching in their stomachs, as if there was a small hand constantly scratching their stomachs; it was extremely uncomfortable and excruciating. The interior of the cabin was suddenly filled with a strange smell, but the soldiers were too busy to pay attention to it.


    What Yang Lin did not expect was that other than the sailors, there were a few other cavalry soldiers who did not vomit. They did not seem to feel seasick. Maybe they were the same as Yang Lin, using their powers to protect themselves, and maybe they weren''t born seasick, who knew?


    Compared to the miserable appearances of the soldiers, Zhao Yun and Cang Ba were much better. Although they were also in great discomfort, with pale faces, they tightly leaned against the walls of the ship cabin, not daring to move at all, and did not have the strength to do so. But they didn''t vomit either, and had even been accompanying Yang Lin the entire time.


    Zhang Banxian couldn''t take it anymore and went to the cabin to sleep. As for whether or not he could sleep, no one knew. Although he was very smart, in front of nature, everything seemed very fragile. Anyway, his month''s pay was gone just like that.


    and Huang Tao who were on the side had a friendly smile on their faces when they saw the miserable appearances of the soldiers. They had seen this kind of scene too many times, many of the merchants who got on the ship the first time were in a worse situation than them.


    But when they saw Yang Lin''s miserable state, they couldn''t help but admire him inwardly. He was able to endure it even in this state, and was indeed extraordinary. Especially those sailors, who saw Yang Lin standing at the head of the ship like a god, and started to respect him even more.


    After a long and arduous journey, the fleet finally arrived at Hades. When the soldiers saw the coastline, no one cheered anymore. All of them opened their tired eyes and let out a long breath, thankful that they were still alive.


    The soldiers scrambled to get off the boat. No one wanted to stay on the boat any longer. Many of them were already paralyzed after jumping onto the shore. Those warriors hadn''t thought that they would be stepping on the ground after returning to land. They still felt that the earth was swaying and that it wasn''t at ease. This feeling lasted for several days before it settled down.


    "Oh god, Lord General, sailing on the sea is so scary, how can we use battleships to move our troops around in the future? This kind of army, even in the battlefield, would not have any fighting strength! " As soon as Zhang Banxian landed on the shore, she immediately raised this serious problem.


    Looking at the riders at the port, Yang Lin frowned. He could not help but think that it was no wonder that the smart Cao Cao had been tricked by the Scarlet Wall Battle Assembly. He actually connected the warships together and was burnt to ashes by Zhou Yu. So it turns out that the northern soldiers were too seasick, Cao Cao had no choice but to do so.


    "You''re quite right. In order to ensure the fighting prowess of the cavalry, I have decided to set up our headquarters in Hades. All the soldiers will have to practice going to sea and swimming in the sea.


    "Heavens, Lord General, aren''t you trying to take my life?" Zhang Banxian was so scared that her face turned white. He was even a little regretful, why did she have to remind Lord General just now.


    "Mr. Zhang Ling, have you thought about it? Our plans for the Pearl Island Chain are all at sea, and the troop redeployments in the future will certainly be carried out at sea. If we want to conquer the world, we must first conquer the sea! " Yang Lin turned his head to look at the blue ocean and said resolutely.


    When they found out that Yang Lin had arrived, Zheng Ping was both surprised and happy. He immediately brought their county soldier and more than thirty thousand Qingzhou commander-in-chief to Sea Nether City.


    When they saw each other, Zheng Ping was extremely excited. After being separated for so long, these few men were actually moved to tears. Although they didn''t have to shake hands politely, they held Yang Lin''s hand and couldn''t let go for a long time.


    Zheng Ping glared at Yang Lin rudely and said huffily, "Yang Lin, I have been in the Leroy County for more than three years. Other than the soldiers from the Qingzhou and the captives from the Qingzhou Yellow Scarf that you sent, there are no officials sent by the imperial government nor any merchants from the mainland. I even suspect that the Emperor and the ministers have forgotten about the Leroy County. "


    Thinking back to when Yang Lin encouraged him to come to the Leroy County, Yang Lin smiled embarrassedly: "Thank you for your hard work, but other people have not forgotten that I don''t care, but I have always been thinking about the Leroy County. Leroy County is the territory of the big sized man, we cannot forget when it is. "


    Seeing how excited Zheng Ping was, Yang Lin was also very moved in his heart. It was indeed not easy for Zheng Ping to persevere in such a remote place. If we were as stubborn as Zheng Ping was, how could we lose so much of our territory?


    Everyone saluted and sat back down. Following that, Zheng Ping told Yang Lin and his generals and strategists about the situation in the Leroy County. Only now did Yang Lin realize that the reality of the Leroy County was much more complicated than he had imagined. It would not be an easy thing to solve the problem of the Leroy County as soon as possible.


    Most of them were located in the ten counties along the Yellow Sea Plains. The remaining eight counties were basically located in the Taibai Mountains near the East China Sea, and almost all of them were Pitiful Moslems, which was about the same number as the Chinese.


    Most importantly, the officials sent by the imperial government to the eight counties could hardly come to the county. There were neither Chinese who supported them nor troops who protected them, and all of them stayed in the city of North Korea. The Chinese actually controlled the ten counties along the western Korean Sea.


    Ever since Yang Lin had sent the Qingzhou''s soldiers and Qingzhou Yellow Scarf, Zheng Ping had sent all of those yellow cloth army captive s to those eight counties. However, they could only try to clear out the wasteland and farm nearby the county city, the Pitiful Moslems continued to harass them, trying to drive them away.


    The Pitiful Moslems s of these eight counties are all controlled by a dozen or so leaders of Pitiful Moslems Tribes. Those Pitiful Moslems s are actually the slaves of the tribe leaders because they do not have their own property or freedom of life. In fact, they are even more backward than the Hu people in the desert.


    Over the years, the leaders of the Pitiful Moslems tribes had always been respectful to the imperial government and had occasionally rebelled. When the Imperial army was established, they were extremely obedient, paying respects to the Emperor and paying tribute to his wealth. Once the army was withdrawn, they would begin to move. They would not put any officials of the imperial government in their eyes, and they would even use force to fight against the imperial government.


    Everyone, after hearing Master Zheng Ping''s introduction, what are your thoughts?


    Zheng Ping introduced the situation of the Leroy County once, and everyone felt that the situation was not looking good. While everyone here in the Leroy County was thinking about this rebellion, Cang Ba was the most outspoken as he spoke first.


    "Leroy County has a hundred and fifty thousand Wasteland soldier and more than thirty thousand County Warriors. This time, we have sent another hundred thousand cavalry soldiers, which is about the same as the total population of Pitiful Moslems. What is there to discuss, just bring your team directly into the mountains and destroy all of the Pitiful Moslems, wouldn''t that be fine? "


    This was indeed the solution that Yang Lin approved of the most, to solve the problem once and for all. However, Yang Lin did not want to do that right now. He felt that these Pitiful Moslems s were still useful. Even if they were to farm their own land, they could still be slaves.


    "I feel that it shouldn''t be too bloody to solve the problem of the Pitiful Moslems. This way, it won''t be beneficial to us conquering the people and the Gaoguellian in the future. I suggest that we first pay our respects and then send word to the leaders of the tribes that we are going to recruit men and women from those who are able to serve as ministers by drawing one or ten women out of ten. Anyone who does not appear to be a vassal, and does not allow us to gather any young and strong ones, will be annihilated immediately. "


    Zhang Banxian did not agree with Cang Ba''s bloody plan, and immediately suggested her own. It had to be said that the Zhang Banxian''s method was a good method to solve the problems of the Pitiful Moslems, and even all the other Barbarian s.


    "Mr. Zhang Ling''s words are reasonable, we will use both soft and hard methods to gradually reduce their youth and vitality, and allow their women to marry the Wasteland soldier and assimilate them completely." Yang Lin nodded, in these two years, he had focused on solving the problems of Pitiful Moslems''s people and Gaoguellian''s.


    Thick layers of clouds were entrenched in the sky, and the setting sun could only take advantage of a tiny gap between them to shoot out rays of red light. Under the setting sun, the Luoyang would also turn dark purple, like an illusory city within the sea of clouds.


    As Xin Ping strolled along the streets of Luoyang, her mood was as heavy as the setting sun. On his way from Youzhou, what he saw were barren fields, dilapidated villages, beggars, cruel officials, his sentimental and weak heart, and the love complex unique to literati. It made him unable to extricate himself from the bewilderment.


    Perhaps, without the Youzhou''s comparison, he would never feel anxious, at most, she would only feel sad for the citizens'' suffering. However, the Jizhou that was tightly connected to him, and the place that everyone knew as the Wealth State, was now completely different from the Youzhou, making it impossible for him to accept it no matter what.


    "Could it be that the burly man''s energy has run out?"


    As a scribe who had studied poetry since childhood, Xin Ping was unable to accept this fact no matter what. However, the cruel reality in front of him made him more and more miserable. But now, in order to protect an outstanding general, they had no choice but to part ways and bribe the eunuchs and the outsiders! When a dynasty, good and bad, had to pay bribes, was it far from collapsing?


    "Sigh ¡­"


    Xin Ping heaved a long sigh. Through the gaps between the large trees on the side of the street, she saw the setting sun, which had already retracted its radiance. Afterwards, it tossed aside the clouds and slipped to the horizon alone. The clouds no longer flaunted themselves by the beauty of the sun, and the colors faded from scarlet to pink.


    The Great Eunuch and Chinese traditional medicine Zhang Jean walked out of the palace with smiles on their faces. The eunuchs and guards who accompanied them followed behind him as they called out. However, this was not too far off from the truth, as the matters in the palace were not handled by him alone.

 C214

    The passersby on the streets of Luoyang seemed to be used to the prestige of the Chinese traditional medicine''s eunuchs, and chose to avoid them from afar, fleeing in all directions like they were fleeing from a plague. A few strangers who had come from other places did not know what was going on, but they craned their necks to look in front of them.


    "Let''s go, let''s go! The chief eunuch, Zhang Fu, is here! Do you all not want to live anymore?"


    Some kind people immediately reminded the strangers that they were greeting them as they ran away. At this moment, those strangers no longer had any interest in watching the show. It was as if they had seen a mad dog, and with a "squeak" they disappeared into the alley.


    Zhang''s troops strutted down the street, as if the Emperor was out on a patrol. The street was extremely quiet. Even the cries of children could not be heard. Even the one or two crying sounds were extremely short. It must be someone''s child whose mouth was tightly covered by his mother.


    When Zhang Jean returned to his residence, the streets were bustling with noise and excitement, and everything was back to normal.


    Zhang Jean''s mansion was a building that was taller than even the palace itself. It resided majestically in the Luoyang City. It was said that in order to prevent the emperor from finding out, Zhang Rong told the emperor that "The Son of Heaven cannot ascend the throne, and disaster will befall upon one''s life" to deceive the Spirit Emperor, and this unconscious king actually believed it to be true, never to go back to a higher place ever again, and even proclaimed Zhang Ye''s father.


    "Chief Steward, Arrowhead''s messenger has been waiting for a long time. Will Chief Steward see him or not?" A Young Eunuch among his trusted aides ran over and reported to Zhang Jean in a low voice.


    He calmly lifted the cup of water and took a sip. He then put the cup down and said to the Young Eunuch: "Let him in."


    After waiting for a long time, Xin Ping suppressed the anger in her heart and followed Young Eunuch into Zhang Jean''s hall. He straightened her clothes, cupped her fists, and bowed deeply to Zhang Qian. "I raised my head and looked at Zhang Jean with a face full of smiles." Youzhou, who is involved in the business, Xin Ping greets Chief Steward. "


    "What have you come all this way for?" Zhang asked in his chicken like voice, and suddenly he felt goosebumps all over his body.


    Returning to Chief Steward, Lord General is extremely grateful for Chief Steward''s kindness. I had wanted to personally thank Chief Steward for his help, so why would I allow Youzhou to surround my surroundings? Now that Pitiful Moslems has started a rebellion again, Lord General has no choice but to personally go out and seek revenge. Xin Ping said indifferently and then bowed again.


    "Since you are busy dealing with the rebellion, what are you doing here?" Zhang Jean asked lazily with his triangular eyes.


    "When returning to Chief Steward, Lord General said that no matter how busy he is, he must not forget about Chief Steward. This is Lord General''s Recital, I hope Chief Steward can help me pass it to the Emperor. At the same time, Lord General requested for Chief Steward to tell the Emperor that the Lord General is unscrupulous and uninterested in the position of the Three Great Clans. This was entirely due to Liu Bei, Gongsun Zan and the other despicable people colluding together. If it''s convenient for Chief Steward, it would be best to call them out of Youzhou so that they don''t harm Youzhou. " After Xin Ping finished speaking, she respectfully handed over a small booklet.


    "The Emperor already knows about you pacifying the Leroy County. Put the Recital there." "Yes, sir," Zhang Jean replied indifferently. As for Liu Bei, Gongsun Zan, it is said that their reputation is very good, and in that moment, I am afraid there is no reason for us to let them go. "


    "These two fellows love to make a name for themselves and gain fame. I hope Chief Steward can observe." Xin Ping put down the Recital and immediately carried a box from behind. She placed it in front of Zhang Rong with a very serious expression and said carefully: "Chief Steward, this is a treasure passed down from the ancestors of Lord General. It is specially here to honor you.


    Xin Ping said as she slowly opened the chest that held the treasures. In the case, she saw a pair of butterfly pattern jars covered with red flowers. The jars were round belly, round mouth, and round feet, and the helmet was covered with a red falling ruby pattern around the head. The lid was covered with a small round peach leaf; the jars were covered with red phoenix through peony and chrysanthemum, and the butterflies were flying in the middle of the jars.


    Chang looked straight ahead, not daring to breathe. In the palace, he could be considered to be very knowledgeable. However, he had never seen such a treasure before, because he didn''t know what this thing was made of. How could it be so beautiful and luxurious?


    "How can I accept this? let the Lord General spend it. " Zhang Jean wasn''t polite. He was already used to being rude.


    "Chief Steward, Lord General has one more request. Lord General was a set of Confucian classics, and urgently needed a few Confucian Scholars to come and compare them. After hearing that Cai Yong had offended the Chief Steward, he was about to be exiled. Lord General asks Chief Steward to expel Cai Yong from Youzhou, to have him compose books for his entire life, so he will no longer cause Chief Steward any trouble. " Xin Ping then handed over a small booklet to Zhang Qian.


    "Mm ¡­" The corner of Zhang Jean''s mouth twitched as he squinted his triangular eyes. According to his meaning, he wanted nothing more than to execute Cai Yong, but that Cai Yong had just impeached the position of eunuch, at most, it would be exile, and it would not be bad for him to write a book for Yang Lin. I already know. "


    "Thank you Chief Steward, then I will take my leave." Xin Ping said softly.


    "Bye." Zhang Kai did not even raise his hands, the sharp voice giving Xin Ping goosebumps.


    Just as Xin Ping walked out of the living room, Zhang Nan impatiently picked up Yang Lin''s treasure and started admiring it. They were indeed a pair of beautiful treasures, so beautiful that he could not bear to touch them. But after looking for a long time, he still didn''t know what it was. More importantly, he had no way of knowing how valuable the treasure was.


    He had never helped others for nothing. He did not know the value of this treasure, so how could he know how much help he had to offer? He immediately called out to the Young Eunuch beside him. "Quickly go and get the Owner Zhang from the Treasure Shop."


    Not long later, the Owner Zhang from the Treasure Shop arrived. Since the Chinese traditional medicine was invited, how could he dare wait?


    "Let me see, what treasure is this?" Zhang Rong pushed the treasures in front of Owner Zhang and said solemnly.


    Owner Zhang did not dare delay, and immediately began to study carefully. But if one didn''t know when to look, one would be shocked upon seeing it. Although he was also a veteran in this industry, he also encountered a problem today. Even if he wanted to break through his skull, he wouldn''t be able to guess what it was.


    However, he couldn''t just say that he didn''t know. If word of this got out, wouldn''t he ruin his own reputation? He thought to himself, "This must be a gift from someone else, and it must be very valuable." Besides, who would dare to send something bad to Zhang Jean? "As long as you speak in the right way, you will be able to pass."


    Thinking about that, he opened his mouth and said, "Chief Steward, from what I see, this is definitely a gem carved from a rare piece of jade. "In this day and age, this kind of jade has never been seen before. This must be a treasure passed down from the head steward''s ancestors. It must be at least a thousand years old, truly priceless."


    "Oh, how much is your estimate worth?" Zhang Jean''s eyes immediately lit up when he heard that, and he hurriedly asked.


    Owner Zhang pretended to be appreciating it seriously, but he was thinking in his heart, such a fine item like this, Zhang Liang would definitely not sell it, so say more and let him keep it. After a moment of hesitation, he said, "If I were to put it in my shop, it would be worth at least five hundred thousand silver taels."


    "Hehe, if I put it in your shop, wouldn''t it ruin our family''s treasure? We should keep it for ourselves to admire. " As if afraid that Owner Zhang would take it away, Zhang Rou hurriedly put the pair of treasures back in the chest, carefully wrapped it up, and did not forget to tell Owner Zhang: "Don''t speak nonsense outside, as the saying goes, don''t be afraid of stealing, just be afraid of thinking about it."


    "I didn''t see anything, Chief Steward!" Owner Zhang was a smart person, he immediately took his leave.


    Zhang Jean became even happier. His eyes narrowed into a slit, and his fleshless face slowly relaxed.


    "Chief Steward, I just received news from the palace that an urgent military report was sent from Liang Zhou. Gladiolus of Liangzhou led a army of six countries under her command to suppress Han Sui, but in the end, they were all defeated and killed." Just as Zhang Gong was rejoicing, Young Eunuch came in from outside the door, and immediately passed an urgent letter from the palace to his son.


    "Ah ¡­" Zhang Yang was so shocked that he stood up. He could not help but feel angry in his heart: "It''s just a few thugs, the imperial government has sent out tens of thousands of troops, but it''s actually been a few years since the Liang Zhou was pacified, is it worthy of the three masters'' title?"


    Zhang Liang''s anger was all caused by this Grand Commandant Zhang Wen. It had been more than three years since Han Sui''s rebellion. Although Zhang Wen had no victories, he had already risen from a rider general to a Grand Commandant, ranking among the three officials. However, Han Sui was still rampant there.


    As Dong Zhuo''s army had been defeated, they were exempted from the Gladiolus of Liangzhou and had been replaced with Geng Bi. However, they did not expect that Geng Bi was so eager for quick success, so they hurriedly led their six countries'' army to suppress Han Sui and advanced to the Di Dao. The Liang Zhou did not turn traitor and responded to the Thieves by first to kill Cheng Qiu and then to kill Geng Bi.


    It was because of Han Sui''s rebellion that the imperial court had gained control of the military, greatly weakening the authority of the "decathlon". Now, these generals were actually defeated by Han Sui''s rebel army. Zhang Wen was defeated again and again, allowing Zhang Qu to see the opportunity.


    According to the military intelligence, Gladiolus of Liangzhou had just taken up his post, following his suggestion, he led a troop of six countries under his command to suppress Han Sui.


    "You have not been in office long," Fu said to Qiu. The people have not yet been properly enlightened. When the Thieves heard that the officials and the army were about to go on a conquest, all of them would definitely be united. There are many soldiers in the border area who are brave enough to fight and are extremely sharp. On the other hand, our army was made up of six counties'' worth of newly formed troops. The upper and lower regions of our army weren''t harmonious, and if there were any internal conflicts, even if we regretted it, it would be too late. It would be better to let the army rest for a while, and cultivate the prestige of a commander so that he could receive a fair amount of rewards and punishments. Seeing that the situation has eased down, Thieves must have thought that our army is cowardly, and will fight for power and benefits between them, and will inevitably disobey. Then, you will lead the already enlightened people to attack the Thieves which has collapsed.


    However, Geng Bi did not listen to Fu Xie''s suggestion and led a huge army to suppress Han Sui. The procession reached the Di Dao, but Liang Zhou did not turn traitor. She responded to the Thieves by first killing Cheng Qiu and then killing Geng Bi. As a result, the Thieves entered the city and surrounded Hanyang County. There were not many troops in the city, so the food supply was exhausted.


    Zhang Fu threw the Liang Zhou''s emergency military information to the side and casually picked up the other Recital. This was a victory report brought by Xin Ping, after looking it over, he threw it on the desk and suddenly remembered something, which he picked up again, mumbling to himself as he read it carefully.


    "Got it."


    As if he had seen some treasure, his triangular eyes suddenly lit up. He stood up and walked a few steps in the hall with his hands behind his back. Suddenly, he stopped and revealed a faint smile on his gloomy face. It was as if he was a ghost of a smile in the dark night.

 C215

    Early morning of the second day, Zhang Yu carried the few Recital s and several Liang Zhou''s military intelligence reports that Xin Ping had placed on the table and rushed into the palace. It had to be said that Zhang Jean was still a very dutiful eunuch, but he often liked to do things beyond his duty.


    Hanling Emperor Liu Hong did not come to court everyday, if there were no important matters, or things like the celebration of the imperial court, he would be too lazy to listen to the ministers talk about it.


    He was not very old, but he was an emperor in his prime. Not only was he unwilling to rule the country, but he was also unscrupulous. When eunuchs ruled the government, many civil and military ministers did evil deeds. As a result, the country was in a state of luxury. Just like this, Hanling Emperor Liu Hong enjoyed this short life and the sadness of the coming apocalypse. He was immersed in the joy of amassing wealth and the allure of allure, and forgot about his responsibilities and dignity as an emperor. Under the guidance of the powerful officials around him, in the midst of pleasure and greed, he had forgotten about the magnificent foundation that had sprung up for four hundred years in Darkhan Dynasty.


    The moment Zhang Yang walked into the palace, he saw the imperial court eunuch, Li Shi, hurriedly run over, and hurriedly say to Zhang Ren: "Chief Steward, the emperor has a bad temper, he was currently angered because of the defeat of the Liang Zhou''s troops, he sent people to call for Grand General Ho Jin early in the morning."


    Zhang Jean waved his hand, indicating that he already knew, and hurriedly walked towards the main hall. He had to convey his meaning to the emperor and become his consciousness before He Jin arrived.


    But today, he was still a step too late. He had just bowed to Hanling Emperor, but before he could even speak, Grand General Ho Jin had already came in. He couldn''t help but feel depressed as he thought about how to deal with the situation.


    "Your Majesty, the defeat of the Liang Zhou was caused by Geng Bi underestimating her enemies. It has nothing to do with Grand Commandant Zhang Wen. With the current strategy, it is better to let Zhang Wen prepare his troops for battle, and wait for the opportunity to pacify Han Sui. "


    The reason why Grand General Ho Jin was so arrogant and domineering was because he had the military power. He controlled the army, and the generals in the army only had He Jin as their leader. He also took these generals with him as his trusted followers. They had the same enemy, the eunuchs.


    Although the Eunuch had great authority, they relied entirely on the Emperor''s favors. Once he lost the emperor''s support, even the biggest eunuch would be nothing. The several massacres of eunuchs that occurred in the Eastern Han were all planned out by the Scholars and the generals, because the Eunuch did not have any military power.


    "Your Majesty, Great General''s words are wrong. Even if Geng Bi underestimated his enemy, Zhang Wen would still allow him to do so. It has already been three years since Zhang Wen led the troops to steal from them, but the thieves are getting stronger and stronger.


    Zhang Jun did not give He Jin any face at all, as long as he had the chance, he would attack these Clear Stream Ministers. The majority of the eunuchs came from the commoner class. They could only rely on the big landlords of the Shu Clan and the new big landlords, and the ones who opposed the eunuchs the most were the big noble landlords and the big Scholars landlords.


    The entire feudal era was the era of the big landlords. Landlords had levels as well, the highest being the noble landlords, followed by the Scholars landlords, then the Shu race landlords, and the new generation landlords. The Eunuch was mainly obstructing the revival of the noble and Scholars landlords, competing with them for power and profits.


    For a moment, the two of them couldn''t convince anyone because of whether or not Zhang Wen had fought before. Neither of them gave in to the other.


    This was the life of the Hanling Emperor''s Emperor. On one side was his wife, and on the other was a eunuch.


    Hanling Emperor Liu Hong was lucky to be able to ascend to the throne. Although Emperor Huan, Liu Zhi, had died at the age of thirty-six, she had no children behind him. The young Empress Dou and her father, Dou Wu, had set the age of their successor at the youth level. Liu Hong was the Xuan Sun of Emperor Han Zhang, Liu Hong''s great-grandfather was the River King Liu Kai, his father was the cousin of Duke Ting, Liu Ying, and Emperor Huan, Liu Zhi. Liu Hong was the nephew of Emperor Huan, he was only twelve years old at the time.


    It was unfortunate that Liu Hong was able to become emperor. What Hanhuan Emperor had left behind was a society riddled with holes. The eunuchs coveted the imperial power, and the cries of the soldiers and the voices of the hungry filled the air as they sang a sad song of the apocalypse.


    The Eastern Han regime was actually established with the support of the A powerful landowner. However, unlike the other founding emperors, the Effulgence Emperor did not kill or suppress the founders of the empire. Instead, he treated them courteously, and saved most of their lives, treatment, and status. In the Eastern Han Dynasty, it became a strong idea that marriage should be done in the right places. Thus, the emperors were mostly married to the generals and the families of the generational Gongqing clan. They had a certain social status, and when their daughters and sisters and even their aunts became concubines, especially empress or empress, by virtue of this kind of relationship, they would receive more favors and gain more power and status. In addition, the empress dowager would usually summon her parents and brothers to enter the imperial government and wield military power in order to consolidate her position. In order to stay in power for a long time, the people in power in the outer sect had to do everything they could to control and rope the emperor in. supporting the young emperor as their leader was a very good way, and Hanling Emperor was their little emperor.


    The eunuch, on the other hand, came from the bottom of society and had no culture whatsoever. Once in power, however, eunuchs began to annex the land and rise to the rank of landowner. Although eunuchs weren''t all bad people, the politics of eunuchs must be dark. This is because: first, eunuchs are subjected to corruption, have a perverted temperament, and have a hostile attitude towards society and normal people; secondly, eunuchs have no descendants and are therefore not subject to the slightest restriction of moral ideas; thirdly, eunuchs are born of low status, are illiterate and uncultured; fourthly, eunuchs only know how to welcome the future, flatter it, and flatter it without any political experience.


    Liu Hong impatiently sat on the throne of the Emperor. He had wanted He Jin to negotiate with him about the Liang Zhou''s rebellion, but he didn''t expect the two of them to start a fight. The unhappiness was written all over his face.


    "Don''t argue. Zhang Wen did not have much strength left in him, since he had my request, I have decided to depose Zhang Wen. Who do you guys think can replace Zhang Wen as Grand Commandant? "


    In the Eastern Han Dynasty, with the Grand Commandant, Situ and Sikong as the three officials, with the power of three equal prime ministers. The Grand Commandant was the leader of the three. He was in charge of military affairs, Situ was in charge of civil affairs, and Sikong was in charge of water and soil. He was the last of the three.


    "Your majesty, the three emperors have high authority. They are pillars of our nation, so it''s best if your majesty selects them personally." Zhang Jue was afraid that He Jin would take advantage of him again, so he immediately warned Hanling Emperor Liu Hong.


    Who knew that when Zhang Fu said that, it immediately made Hanling Emperor Liu Hong think of Yang Lin and said angrily: "Didn''t Youzhou Yang Le County''s Official, Liu Bei recommend Yang Lin to be the Third Elder? What do you think? "


    "Your majesty, that Liu Bei doesn''t know his place." Seeing that Hanling Emperor Liu Hong mentioned Yang Lin, Zhang You immediately helped to settle the situation. But he did not dare to help Yang Lin in broad daylight, so he could only slander Liu Bei.


    "Your Majesty, the Pitiful Moslems s of the Leroy County are constantly rebelling. Yang Lin is also responsible. The imperial government should strictly order Yang Lin, and set a deadline of time for the establishment of the impurity Mo. " He Jin had also accepted Yang Lin''s precious gift last night. On the surface, it was pointing at Yang Lin, but in reality, it was to let him pass.


    "Forget it, let Yang Lin pacify the impurity Mo''s rebellion and reprimand them for not discussing about the imperial government in the future." Hanling Emperor Liu Hong waved his hands and let Yang Lin go. He then continued with the conversation, "I intend to take Situ Cui Lie as my Grand Commandant, Sikong Xu as my Situ, Guang Lu Xun Ding Palace as my Grand Commandant. What do you think? "


    "The Emperor is wise!"


    Regardless of whether He Jin was willing or not, Hanling Emperor still dismissed him. He had no choice but to kneel down and praise the Emperor for making the right decision. Zhang Lian was secretly laughing, glad that he had defeated He Jin again, and eliminated another of He Jin''s accomplices.


    When He Jin left the palace, Zhang Rong remembered another request that Yang Lin made. While was happy, he whispered into his ear: "Your majesty, Sanglang Cai Yong often spouts nonsense, slander others, and causes your majesty to be troubled. Since they were already in jail for three months, it would be better to send him to the Youzhou to bother Yang Lin. "Can I?"


    "That''s a good idea!" Hearing that, Hanling Emperor Liu Hong could not help but laugh. "That Sanglang Cai Yong is really too annoying, often spouting nonsense in the imperial court, causing me to be unhappy." Let him go to Youzhou, and call Yang Lin for help! "


    Cai Yong followed the bailiff out of the dark cell. The intense sunlight hurt his eyes so much that he couldn''t even open them. He rubbed his eyes hard and saw that he was indeed outside the prison. He turned his head to look at the gloomy prison and walked out resolutely.


    "Father!" Cai Yong had not taken a few steps when a young girl about eleven or twelve years old suddenly ran in front of him. As she ran, she wailed and jumped into Cai Yong''s embrace.


    "Yan''er, why have you come?" Cai Yong carried the little girl and couldn''t help but feel sad. He was suffering in prison, while his wife and daughter were suffering outside.


    This little girl was Cai Yan. She threw herself into her father''s embrace and cried pitifully, hugging her father tightly, afraid that he would be taken away from her again. She and her mother had suffered a lot in the absence of a father.


    At this moment, a delicate and pretty woman walked over. She stood in front of Cai Yong and did not say a word, but her beautiful face was already covered with tears.


    Even someone as strong as Cai Yong was shaken by the scene before him. He could put his life on the line to impeach a eunuch, but his wife and children were indeed in unbearable pain. He couldn''t help but shake his head, and sigh towards the sky. Let''s go home. "


    "Go home? We don''t even have a home! " Cai Yong''s wife cried even harder, until he was almost unable to hold back his sobs.


    "What is it?" Cai Yong asked anxiously, his tone filled with anger. Actually, there was no need to ask, he should have already expected that, since they had already sent him to the Youzhou, those Eunuch would rush to drive him out of the Luoyang, and even take his home.


    "Two hours ago, a group of Imperial Guards came home and told us that you had been sent to the Youzhou, ordering us to set off immediately. We were only allowed to pack up a few things before we were chased out of the city." Tears rolled down her face like pearls with a broken string.


    "These damn eunuchs, in the end, they will not be well-rewarded!" Cai Yong scolded angrily, he almost wanted to spit fire out of his tears. However, he could only rage, and couldn''t move those eunuchs in the slightest. He had to suppress his anger and helplessly said, "Fine, let''s go. Get a car and get out of here as soon as possible. "


    "There''s no need to look for the carriage. Arrowhead sent people to our house and brought the mother and daughter out. Our clothes are all on their carriage." Madam Cai stopped crying and said in a gratified tone.

 C216

    "Youzhou''s Sting?" Cai Yong raised his head, his mind filled with questions. He had just been sent to the Youzhou, why would he immediately send someone to pick him up? Youzhou was a thousand miles away, how did he know? As a sinful official of the imperial government, was Arrowhead not afraid of the Emperor''s reproach and hatred?


    "You still don''t know, right? It''s precisely because of Youzhou''s pleas that you''re not sentenced to death, and can send yourself to Youzhou." Lady Cai looked at Cai Yong and said solemnly.


    "Oh ¡­" Cai Yong was even more confused now. He did not have any relationship with the Youzhou, so why would the Arrowhead come and help him? He was just a scribe, and was only a tiny little Sanglang. There was almost no use for such a grand Lord Thorn, why would he be so passionate towards him?


    "Youzhou''s occupation, Xin Ping, is waiting outside. We should hurry up and leave." Lady Cai ignored Cai Yong''s surprise, pulled the little girl Cai Yan and said softly.


    "Alright, let''s go!" Since he had nothing left anyway, no matter what that Arrowhead did to him, he wouldn''t be able to do anything to him.


    Just as he reached the street corner, he saw quite a few cars parked, with two young scribe s waiting beside them. Cai Yong had already walked forward and cupped his hands towards the two young scribe s: "Cai Yong thanks the two masters for their assistance, may I know your name?"


    Xin Ping and Xin Pi immediately bowed towards Cai Yong. Xin Ping said with a smile: "His Excellency Mr. Jiran is too courteous. My name is Xin Ping, this is my brother Xin Pi, we are all under the orders of the Arrowhead. "


    "Cai Yong and Master Arrowhead are strangers, I wonder how Master Yang Lin knew about Cai Yong, and why is he helping Cai Yong like that?" Cai Yong couldn''t help but ask curiously as soon as he saw his.


    "I''m not satisfied with His Excellency Mr. Jiran. Lord Thorn had long heard of His Excellency Mr. Jiran''s great name, and had especially admired and admired his talents. Hearing that the His Excellency Mr. Jiran is apprehended and imprisoned, we brothers are immediately ordered to come to the Luoyang to save the His Excellency Mr. Jiran. " Xin Ping laughed, as if he had forgotten their main objective in coming to Luoyang this time, it was only to save Cai Yong.


    "Thank you, Lord Thorn." Hearing that Yang Lin had specially sent someone to save him, Cai Yong could not help but become a little excited, as though he had met a close friend. He wished that he could rush to Youzhou immediately. " Let''s go, I really want to quickly meet Master Yang Lin. " Although Zhu Jiafuta and his son had provided him with information regarding the fresh inferior, Pan Feng, Yu She, and Kuai Liang did not dare to believe them completely. For the next few days, they sent out dozens of batches of exorcism s to scout the military arrangements of the fresh inferior.


    It turned out that the fresh inferior who had attacked helper was one of the Tribal Alliance s of the Eastern fresh inferior. Their tribe then followed along and turned the helper''s farmland into a pasture. They were grazing on the ground of the Great Prairie Road.


    The army of the East xianbei had three ten thousand people s, respectively stationed at Chicken Gongshan, Changling and Big Jing. These three cities were arranged in a triangular formation, with their corners facing each other. Once a war broke out, they could support each other and effectively control the Great Thorn Way''s land occupied by the fresh inferior.


    Yang Lin''s mission this time was not as simple as just attacking the city. He had deeper motives. The land of the helper was where many of the northern nations flourished, and it was also a strategic location to attack the fresh inferior. Before the war with the fresh inferior officially began, he had to completely subdue the helper.


    And in Yang Lin''s strategy for the north, conquest of the remainder would form a strategic posture of a pincer attack from the north! Thus, from a strategic point of view, the importance of the helper was self-evident. Moreover, Yang Lin hoped that through his conquest of the helper, he would be able to gradually integrate with the surrounding clans.


    Kuai Liang and Kuai Yue were very clear about Yang Lin''s strategic intentions. Their goal was to destroy fresh inferior and the Gaoguellian as much as possible, and at the same time consume the entire helper, so that they could finally receive all their women, children, land and treasures.


    After figuring out the situation of the fresh inferior, Pan Feng invited the newly appointed King Fuyu, who was also the former Ninth Prince, as well as his teacher, the current State Advisor Li Lin, and Zhu Jiafuta over to discuss a plan to eliminate the fresh inferior together.


    Pan Feng hung a big map in the hall, this was arranged by Kuai Liang and Kuai Yue according to Zhu Jiafuta''s description and the exorcism''s report, but it surprised Gao Jie, Li Lin and Fu Ta. All of them muttered in their hearts, these Han people are so powerful, in just a few days, they managed to draw the terrain so clearly! Their helper had lived here for hundreds of years, yet no one had drawn out a map.


    "His Majesty the King, our battle with the fresh inferior this time around is to eliminate them in the Great Jing Road, not to chase them away. That''s why we have to gather all our forces, stop the fresh inferior in the Great Jing Road, and don''t let them escape. "


    Seeing the helper''s surprised look, Pan Feng picked up a pointer and lightly tapped it twice on the map, attracting everyone''s attention to him. However, she pointed at the three spots on the tree: Big Jing, Changling, and Chicken Gongshan, and said loudly.


    "The three city leaders are over two hundred miles apart, and they control almost the entire Jing Road. As soon as we start moving, they will support each other. So we planned to surround Great Jing City, lure Chicken Gongshan s, lure them to come to our rescue, eliminate the enemies of the rescue, and then wipe out the enemies of Jing. We must not let a single fresh inferior escape. "


    No matter if it was King Gauge, State Advisor Li Lin, or Zhu Jiafuta, they were all shocked by Pan Feng''s bold plan. Those fresh inferior were all cavalry, it was already not bad enough that they could be chased away.


    The King Gauge thought for a moment, then asked tentatively: "Master, although the Imperial army is strong, the fresh and inferior army is not weak. Even if they were to lose, they would definitely run away. In the vast prairie, where should we go to chase after them? "


    "Why did the fresh inferior attack the Fuyu Country and occupy the Great Jing Road? Wasn''t it because they had taken a fancy to the Great Thorn Way''s grassland? They have over three hundred thousand herdsmen grazing on the Great Prairie Road right now. We''re sending out a large number of troops to attack these herding tribes and take their women and sheep. Without women and cattle, even if they run away, they will come back and fight us to the death. "


    Pan Feng''s strategy was developed together with''s discussion. fresh inferior did not have the habit of defending the city. Their weakness was women and sheep, and only by grasping fresh inferior''s weakness would they be able to force fresh inferior to fight against them.


    "Master, you have a wise mind!" King Gauge nodded.


    "His Majesty the King, for the sake of achieving our goals in battle, please send a signal to Second Prince, Third Prince and the various sects to order them to collect food and follow the orders of Imperial army to all male s over sixteen years old and under that age. One reason was because Ning He was leading the male out to battle with the army, the second was because Niu Jiawutu was leading all the other male to attack the Changling City. The third reason was to order the Third Prince to lead all the soldiers to attack the Chicken Gongshan. Gather all the forces that can be mobilized and strive to win the battle. " Pan Feng nodded towards King Gauge and said indifferently.


    After listening to Pan Feng''s arrangements, King Fuyu Gao Jie''s face revealed a troubled expression, and he did not speak for a long time. Although Zhu Jiafuta did not move, he was sneering in his heart. Although Gao Jie was the self-proclaimed king, he would not be able to move a single soldier, much less food. Gao Jie''s teacher, Li Lin hurried forward and cupped his hands towards Pan Feng.


    "Lord, the King has just ascended to the throne. All the princes and officials have yet to submit. It would be difficult for them to dispatch troops and gather food."


    "Lord State Advisor, you all send orders to them in the name of the King. If they obey his orders, they can continue to be their princes and oxen. If they dare to disobey his orders ¡­" Saying that, Pan Feng stopped, her eyes instantly shooting out a ray of killing intent: Anyone who dares to disobey will be exterminated!


    Zhu Jiafuta could not help but shiver. He felt that Pan Feng was only saying those words for him, if he dared to say half a no, Pan Feng would probably exterminate him the first. Thinking about that, he immediately took a step forward and bowed towards the King Gauge, "His Majesty the King, Ning He has guaranteed that he will obey. Within three days, we will gather all the male s and sufficient rations to follow the great army."


    Gao Jie''s expression became slightly better as he turned around and said to his teacher: "Lord State Advisor, immediately use the King''s name to order the Second Prince''s Wu Wang, the Third Prince''s Profound Collapse, and all sorts of other forces to mobilize their armies and listen to the Imperial army''s unified command."


    "Yes sir!" State Advisor Li Lin immediately bowed down.


    Gao Jie and Li Lin knew very well that ordering the Second Prince, the Third Prince and the various families to listen to the orders of the Imperial army was equivalent to surrendering their military authority. Regardless of whether the princes and clans were obedient or not, that was a matter for the Chinese.


    For a clan like Fuyu that couldn''t stand on their own two feet, their only hope of survival was to rely on a superpower. If there were two or more great powers in the world, they might still be able to contend with each other to survive. However, there was only one super power in this world, and that was the burly man. They had no choice.


    As a super power, he didn''t have the chance to grasp history. Although she had also conquered and assimilated many clans, she had also given some clans a chance to take a breather and develop, so much so that some clans, in turn, had ruthlessly bitten the big man a few times.


    Yang Lin''s strategy was extremely clear. It was to take advantage of his power and the fact that these tribes had yet to form their own national consciousness, to completely eliminate, conquer and assimilate them, and to leave a relatively peaceful place for future generations to live.


    Amongst the helper, only Gao Jie and Li Lin could see the intentions in Yang Lin''s eyes. Li Lin had lived in the Central Plains for a long time, and desired the Chinese culture very much. He was also very afraid of Yang Lin''s strength, so the thought of supporting himself became very dull, and his state of mind had already become calm and tranquil. Even though he saw through Yang Lin''s intentions, he did not interfere, and let nature take its course.


    As a prince who helped others, Gao Jie naturally received a good education. As a prince who had studied history since childhood, he was extremely familiar with the so-called trend of the world. Rather than relying on the Gaoguellian, it was better to rely on the strongest Chinese.

 C217

    Although the grasslands in the north had flourished for many races, such as the Canine Jong, the Hun, Wu Huan, Wu Tang, Yu Tang, Yu Long, Qiang Qiang, and so on, they were all only flourishing for a short period of time, almost at the same time as Wu Huan, Qi had already declined, and the decline of Qiang had become inevitable. As for Hun and Hun, they had already turned yellow yesterday.


    Although they had experienced many setbacks and tribulations, the Han people were still like giants, standing tall and unyielding. Even if they were seriously injured, they could heal themselves and quickly regain their vitality, causing fear in all the tribes. The tribes that were enemies with the Han people were either exterminated or assimilated, and they quickly disappeared into the long river of history.


    The current tribes were not truly of the same race. They did not have any sense of national identity. Their homeland was still far from being as persistent and resolute as the Han people. It could be said that the most important thing for King Fuyu Gao Jie now was to ensure that the throne was preserved and that he would be able to rule over the Empire of Yu.


    If he could get rid of the fresh inferior as he wished instead of chasing it away, Gao Jie could be considered to have avenged himself. At the very least, he wouldn''t be attacked by the fresh inferior for a long period of time. As for the military power, Gao Jie did not care too much, as long as he listened to Yang Lin''s orders, he believed that he would not cripple him.


    Just as he got on the horse, the State Advisor Li Lin beside him whispered: "His Majesty the King, we are relying on the Chinese people, but you handed over the military authority so easily, how can we make the helper submit to us in the future?"


    "Master State Advisor, can''t you see? Even our guards are Chinese soldiers, even if we have military power, who can we move? Right now, I sincerely wish that Second Prince, Third Prince and the various powers of the sects will hand over their troops. This will prevent the Han army from attacking helper, and it will also prevent the helper from killing each other. "


    In front of the powerful Chinese Army, it was better to cooperate. As long as they didn''t do anything to the helper, they could do whatever they wanted. Even if he was assimilated by the Chinese without them realizing it, becoming a Chinese was still a good choice. It was still better than being massacred or enslaved.


    "His Majesty the King, the military power is in the hands of our helper, our helper will not kill each other, and perhaps our Chinese Army will not make a move against our helper either. But did you see that? Pan Feng ordered all the clans to gather men between the ages of sixteen and sixty, to go out to war.


    Li Lin who had learned a few military strategies could naturally see through Pan Feng''s intentions. With fresh inferior''s fighting strength, if sshe wanted to fight face to face with Pan Feng, he would definitely suffer heavy losses. However, the helper only had a total population of six hundred thousand, and could not handle such consumption.


    "Master State Advisor, how would I not know what you are saying! But they are trying to drive out the invaders for us helper, if we helper do not participate in the battle, would they fight actively? They can stay here and wait for the Gaoguellian and fresh inferior to destroy us. Therefore, we must fight. No matter how great the sacrifice, we must fight with all our might! Furthermore, I believe that no matter what methods they use, they will eradicate the fresh inferior, because the fresh inferior is their true enemy, and we are not. "


    King Gauge revealed a wry smile, and helplessly shook his head. Whether or not weak tribes like theirs could survive depended heavily on their own right decisions. If they took even a single wrong step, they would be beyond redemption.


    The State Advisor Li Lin looked at the King Gauge, and could also sense Gao Jie''s helplessness. Li Lin who was familiar with China knew very well that once he handed over the military power, the Han people would have no choice but to take root in Fu Yu. And the Chinese culture was too aggressive! It looked gentle and gentle, but its soundless and all-pervasive influence was the most frightening. It was more so than any form of conquest, making it impossible for anyone to resist. By then, the helper would really become a Han Chinese.


    "His Majesty the King, since you have already chosen to give up, you might as well give up more thoroughly. In any case, the Fuyu Country was a vassal state of the Darky Court, it would be better for them to become a part of the Chinese people. The King could give an order for all the helper s to take their Han name, speak Han language, and recognize their Chinese characters. In that case, the helper would be the Han people, and there would be no reason for the Chinese Army s to make a move against the helper. Furthermore, whether it was to eliminate the fresh inferior s or to eliminate the Gaoguellian s, it would all become a matter for the Han army, so there was no need for them to scheme against the helper s. "How about it?"


    "State Advisor is right, since we have already invited them over, there is no need to divide the two of them. Rather than defending against each other, it would be better to just submit. I think that Lord General will not make a move against his own people. "


    In fact, the tribes surrounding the burly man had always spoken Chinese, understood Chinese characters, and took Chinese as the name of RongRong. From the bottom of their hearts, they also desired to become Chinese. Even the Huns and fresh inferior who had always been enemies with the burly man had been working hard to learn Chinese culture and technology. Thus, Ninth Prince Gao Jie did not feel that anything was wrong with State Advisor''s suggestion.


    Three days later, at noon, Pan Feng, Yu She, Kuai Liang, and Kuai Yue brought their own Han army and thirty thousand over Fuyu male s to head towards the Great Jing Dao. The reason he chose to set off at noon, was because he wanted to use half a day and a night''s worth of travel to rush to Great Jing City at daybreak to attack the fresh inferior which did not have enough time to defend.


    Of course, they did not forget to leave Lian Yue, Jiang Lin and the ten thousand riders to guard Ning He. In order to ensure the stability of the rear, Pan Feng not only brought along the King Gauge, but also brought Zhu Jiafuta and his son to battle.


    Zhu Jiafuta had temporarily recruited a total of three ten thousand people s, all of which were self-made horses, bows and arrows and long knife s. Almost no one had any armor or leather armour, and no one had any battle experience, making them completely a motley crowd.


    "Sigh ¡­" This group of helper s were not even comparable to the xanthopanax, what kind of battle could they possibly fight? Fortunately, all of them have horses, so they will be able to escape much faster than xanthopanax. " Yu She looked at the procession of the helper and could not help but reveal a bitter smile.


    "This is really not difficult for us." Kuai Liang shook his head, his expression serious as he said: "That King Fuyu and Han Yi have given the order of taking Han''s name, using Han''s clothes, and speaking Han''s language, we really cannot cause too many casualties. Otherwise, it would just be too unjust."


    "No matter what, we are fighting for them. This matter of leading the way is inevitable. Even if he is the subject of the big sized man, he should still charge in to protect her home. " Pan Feng would not be soft-hearted just because of their declaration of allegiance. After all, they were not truly Chinese.


    "I had said long ago that I wanted to think of a way to get rid of that State Advisor, but I never had the chance. In this war against the fresh inferior, it would be best to find an opportunity to get rid of him so that we don''t cause trouble for ourselves in the future. " Kuai Liang was always dissatisfied with the State Advisor, and said angrily.


    When the sky was just starting to brighten, the Chinese exorcism had already entered a place less than 100 miles away from the Great Jing City, and suddenly met a small tribe from the fresh inferior. Although the scout was very cautious, the fresh inferior who woke up early still noticed them.


    Without hesitation, the exorcism''s army gave the order to attack. More than three thousand people rushed towards the tribe. As almost all the young men of the fresh inferior were taken away, the remaining fighting strength was much weaker. The battle went smoothly, in less than an hour, only the women and children were left of the fresh and poor tribes in the ten thousand people.


    By the time Pan Feng and Yu She arrived with the rest of the troops, the exorcism had already finished their battle. Unfortunately, dozens of fresh inferior s ran away. They would definitely deliver messages to the Great Jing City, as Pan Feng, Yu She and the others'' plans to ambush the fresh inferior were ruined.


    After a simple discussion, Pan Feng adjusted the plan appropriately: "Zhang He, Gao Lan, you two bring twenty thousand Chinese troops and ten thousand helper s to intercept Chicken Gongshan. Huang Zhong, Wei Yan, you two bring twenty thousand Chinese troops and ten thousand helper s to intercept fresh inferior s. We also bring twenty thousand Chinese troops and ten thousand helper s to attack fresh inferior s.


    "Yes sir!" "Yes!" The generals replied before splitting up to choose their men.


    "Ming ¡­"


    It was early in the morning, and the Bullhorn s in the Great Jing City were blowing. Their low and deep horns lingered in the sky above the Great Jing City like the sorrowful howl of a wild wolf.


    Hearing the familiar voice of the Bullhorn, Tuoba Gu jumped up abruptly. fresh inferior, who had been in a state of combat for a long time, had developed a habit of being vigilant. The moment he put on his clothes and armor, a young leader ran into his tent.


    "Leader, something''s wrong. We just received the emergency report and the Chinese Army came to the Redbud to loot the ancient tribe. They are currently heading towards the Great Jing City. The cavalrymen of the ancient tribe, under the lead of the ancient crow, have already rushed towards the south. " The little leader ran a few more steps and said while panting heavily.


    "Ah ¡­" Chinese Army? Weren''t they in a state of internal strife? When did they arrive at Fuyu? How many troops did they have? Is it a foot soldier or a cavalry soldier? " Hearing that it was a Chinese army, Tuoba Gu could not help but be shocked. What made him even more inconceivable was that the Chinese Army was thousands of miles away, how did he suddenly arrive at the Thorn Rampart?


    "Lord Leader, no one knows where the Chinese Army came from. According to the people who escaped from the ancient tribes, there are more than three thousand people in the Chinese Army. They are all cavalry, and are very fierce. The small leader hurriedly said.


    "Gather the men, we''re going to destroy these damn Han people!" Tuoba Gu suddenly waved his hand, raised his blade and rushed out. He guessed that these Chinese Army were definitely a small group of wandering mounted bandit. They charged into the Thorn Rampart recklessly, and he had to show them some of their strength.


    "Reporting..." Master Sima, more than a thousand cavalrymen are charging towards us, we are already thirty miles ahead. " scout ran over quickly and reported loudly to Pan Feng and Yu She.


    "More than a thousand people? What was the fresh inferior doing? Do they not want to live anymore, or are they plotting something? " Pan Feng frowned, and turned to look at Kuai Liang.


    "There is one ten thousand people in Great Jing City, why are there only a little more than a thousand people?" Kuai Liang was also a little confused. He thought for a moment, then said to Pan Feng: "No matter what kind of scheme he has in mind, let''s gather here and let the helper charge in. Let''s eliminate these 1000 odd people first."


    Pan Feng nodded her head, then immediately shouted to herald: "herald, order the troops from the left and right to get off their horses to rest, and order helper to prepare for battle, tell them that there are only a thousand people in fresh inferior, none of them can run. Those who dare to retreat will be killed without mercy! "

 C218

    Zhu Jiafuta and his two sons received Pan Feng''s orders, and their faces showed no expression at all. When the Legacy herald left, his youngest son Ge Li immediately said angrily: "I knew it, they would definitely let us charge into the fray, while they picked up whatever was already in store beside us."


    The eldest son, Gu Lu, looked around and shook his head helplessly: "There is no use in saying anything now. There are Chinese Army on both sides and they have already dismounted to rest, waiting to see us charge forward. If we step back, they''ll really kill us. "


    "There''s nothing to say. Fortunately, there are only more than a thousand fresh inferior s and as long as we are a ten thousand people, they will not be able to escape." Zhu Jiafuta waved his hands, stopping the brothers from complaining. "Send the order immediately, there are only a thousand over fresh inferior in front of us. If we kill one of them, we will be rewarded with one hundred kilograms of food."


    As he often fought with Gaoguellian,, ordinary helper also had some battle experience. When the male heard that there were only a little more than a thousand fresh inferior s and killing one of them also had fifty kilograms of food, their mood immediately rose as though they were waiting to go hunting.


    It didn''t take long for the figure of the fresh inferior to appear on the horizon. The horse''s hooves kicked up a cloud of dust that covered half of the sky. At this time, the sun had just risen and under the bright sunlight, countless scimitar glittered and it stung helper''s eyes.


    "Father, exactly how many fresh inferior s are there?" Looking at the dust that filled the sky, Gu Lu could not help but feel some fear.


    "Only a thousand people." After all, Fu Ta was very experienced, he could immediately tell that there were not many fresh inferior s, it was just that the dust he had accumulated was scary. He turned around and ordered coldly: "Ge Li, lead the charge with four thousand men. Gu Lu, lead the charge with four thousand men.


    "Yes sir!" Gu Lu and Ge Li answered together and immediately gathered their men.


    Ge Li suddenly jumped on his horse, the long knife in his hands pointed forward, and shouted: "Warriors of the Fuyu Kingdom, is in front of us, kill us all!"


    "Kill ¡­" More than four thousand helper jumped onto their horses and shouted loudly. Waving the long knife in their hands, over four thousand sharp scimitar faced the morning sun, reflecting the dazzling cold glare. An endless amount of killing intent spread out on the prairie, rushing towards the incoming fresh inferior.


    The thunderous sound of the hooves shook the entire ground, helper''s heart also shook along with it. The astonishing aura formed by the four thousand odd war horses was not inferior to the pressure of Mt. Both sides ran faster and faster, drawing closer and closer. However, those fresh inferior s were not scared. They were already used to defeating helper because there had never been a record of losing when they fought against him.


    "Rumble ¡­"


    The two streams of energy unavoidably crashed into each other ruthlessly. The killing intent that filled the sky followed the frantic roars and spread to every corner of the grassland, and at this moment, it suddenly slowed down. The berserk warhorses below them panted, and the shining scimitar imprinted the image of their opponents into its blade.


    The surging torrent was instantly smashed into smithereens, only to see that in the thick smoke and dust, the horses that fell were sliding forward, the horsemen who were hit were rolling in the air, and countless blood column were shooting up, illuminating the dusky sky. He could only hear the soldiers'' painful howls, and the sad cries of the war horses.


    One of the helper''s abdomen areas was cut open by the fresh inferior, and fresh blood instantly dyed helper''s entire body red. Seeing that he was about to lose his life under the scimitar, the Duo Warrior immediately saw him rush to the ground and hug the fresh knight tightly. The two of them rolled down at the same time, and following that, the huge steel hooves of the berserk warhorse trampled over the two of them. There were a few crisp sounds of bones breaking, and the two of them no longer made a sound.


    On the slope, the expressions of Pan Feng, Yu She, Kuai Liang and Kuai Yue were grave. These fresh inferior were so strong, far surpassing their imagination. More than a thousand people actually dared to rush in and kill him. Were they looking down on him, or were they unafraid of death? The soldiers she had brought along were practically mere soldiers who didn''t have much experience riding on horses. If they were to face a strong enemy, would they be able to fight?


    The bravery displayed by these helper s surprised them greatly. Although they had the advantage in numbers, they had lost a few hundred people in the blink of an eye. This was truly unacceptable to them, as the battle was still going on, and the number of casualties had increased along with each battle, making everyone more anxious. After all, helper had already pledged his allegiance to them.


    However, they could only look on helplessly as the helper was originally a sea of people. If he were to send his men up, it would only increase the congestion on the battlefield. He would not be able to help the helper at all. Maybe, only through this bloody slaughter, would the helper become stronger and stronger.


    Whether it was the Urushion s, the fresh inferior s, or the helper s, any tribe that used their cavalry to fight would always like to divide their troops into three parts, either charging up one after another or attacking from different directions, which was equivalent to a reserve team. As a surprise attack and supplement, the final deciding factor was usually the team that would be in the end.


    There was no doubt that the last victor in this battle would be the helper, but it would also be a tragic victory. Until now, Pan Feng had not noticed fresh inferior''s conspiracy. He could not help but think, could these thousand plus fresh inferior, be some sort of suicide?


    "Kill ¡­"


    Gu Lu was leading the second group of people to a fierce battle, and Fu Ta felt that it was time for the final battle. He suddenly raised his long knife, roared towards the sky, and led the third group of helper to rush forward. The iron tide instantly spread out, pouncing towards the surviving fresh inferior.


    At the same time, the fresh inferior also split into three groups and rushed up, wave after wave, rushing towards helper. When the fresh inferior who was passing through the formation met the helper who had just joined the battle, the cavalry formation was immediately broken.


    Fu Ta''s long knife hacked down mercilessly. A tired fresh inferior''s neck was cut in half by him. A wave of blood column soared into the sky. The old man was so excited that he couldn''t help but shout out loud and proudly show off his achievements to the Fuyu Knights. He felt as if he had returned to his youth, and power was pouring out of him.


    Although the fresh inferior were brave, strong and good at horse fighting, they could not escape the fate of being killed in front of an enemy that was ten times stronger than them. More than ten thousand of the s had already fallen under the horses, and the casualties among them were even more severe. More than two thousand helper s were already lying in a pool of blood.


    "Look ¡­"


    Before Zhu Jiafuta could catch his breath, his eldest son Gu Lu suddenly shouted. He turned his head and saw the black mass of fresh inferior rushing towards him! Furthermore, fresh inferior had already raised his scimitar high up, the war horse under him had already started to speed up, charging towards helper at full speed.


    "Heavens ¡­"


    Fu Ta could not help but feel dizzy. Did the heavens want to destroy helper? At this time, it was already too late for him to turn around and flee. As long as they turned around, fresh inferior''s war horses would be much faster than their supporting horses.


    When Tuoba Gu arrived with more than ten thousand cavalrymen, the Ancient Crow was fighting a great battle with the helper. He scanned the battlefield and immediately determined the strength of both sides. Those Ancient Tribe members were completely wrong. The enemy was not three thousand people, but three ten thousand people s.


    But he immediately saw that these helper s, who ranged from sixteen to sixty years old, were completely a mob. From the Ancient Crow battle, Tuoba Gu could determine that the helper''s combat power was not on the same level as the fresh inferior''s. However, they had too many people, so it seemed that the Ancient Crow Tribe would not have any survivors.


    As for the two groups of cavalrymen in the distance, although they wore armor, they all sat on the ground to rest. Obviously, after a long journey, their stamina was insufficient. However, he could tell at a glance that although the soldiers were sloppy, they were trained cavalry.


    "Leader, those armored cavalrymen should be the Han Army." A soldier beside Tuoba Gu ran forward and warned him in a low voice: "Those Han Chinese are always so sinister and cunning, we better be careful to avoid falling into their trap."


    "Mm ¡­" Tuoba Gu frowned and thought for a while. Then he shook his head: "Within a three hundred mile radius, all the fresh inferior s that we grazed are here. If there were that many Han troops, we would have known about it long ago. I am sure these Chinese troops have just arrived after a long journey, and they must be very tired by now. "


    Once again, he looked at the Chinese cavalry in the distance. Tuoba Gu''s face revealed a sinister smile: The Chinese originally do not have any riders. While they were still unsettled, today was the day to destroy them. Pass my order, first tier, spread out in formation, attack! "


    Tuoba Gu roared, the scimitar inside the object moved forward, and the more than three thousand fresh inferior immediately rushed out. The charge of the fresh inferior''s cavalry was not as people imagined, but according to the situation of the enemies, they formed different charging formations.


    For example, in the case of helper, which had a relatively large number of people and low fighting strength, the fresh inferior''s cavalry soldiers were separated from each other and intentionally let the large amount of supporting cavalry soldiers pass through the front rows of the fresh horse, while the fresh horse in the back rows took care of them. It was because the Cavalry was spread out widely that caused the aura of a great army to overwhelm the enemy mentally.


    "Kill ¡­"


    Thousands of fresh inferior s roared, and the scimitar in their hands extended as far as they could. The sharp blade sliced through the air, the air shrieked, and in that moment, even the sun hid behind the clouds, unable to bear to see the impending massacre.


    "Aooo ¡­"


    Fanta screamed at the sky, her heart bursting with grief. He knew better than anyone that a weak clan like theirs would always be cautious and try their best to protect themselves. They simply couldn''t stand up to such heavy casualties. In today''s battle, there were nine out of ten deaths. The lighter ones would not be able to recover after ten years, and the heavier ones would have their entire clan exterminated.


    Could it be that the helper died just like that? He really couldn''t accept it, he really shouldn''t have listened to the nonsense of those Chinese, and supported the Ninth Prince as a king! These Chinese did not treat the helper as one of their own, and had placed them in such a dangerous situation. Even if it were to be given to the fresh inferior''s slaves, at the very least, they could guarantee that the helper would still be able to last until the end of his life. However, at this moment, it was already too late.

 C219

    fresh inferior surged forward like a flood as the galloping horses raised a cloud of dust that covered the sky, blocking the noon sun. The sky instantly darkened. All of the helper knew very well that they had nowhere to retreat to. In this flat plains, at such a close distance, whether it was escaping or advancing, they would all have a slim chance of survival.


    Fu Ta turned his head to look at Chinese Army in the distance and could not help but be filled with rage. However, he was powerless now. He still hoped that they could start their assault as soon as possible and save them from the massacre in fresh inferior. He gritted his teeth and pointed the long knife in his hand forward.


    "Warriors of the Empire of Fuyu, for the sake of our women and children, kill ¡­"


    The snorting of the fresh inferior''s horses could already be heard clearly. The rumbling sounds of the horses'' hooves heavily pounding on the hearts of every helper. They could no longer hesitate, fresh inferior''s slaughtering knife had deeply pierced their eyes. Fu Ta let out a loud howl and took the lead to rush out.


    "Kill ¡­"


    Behind him, the sounds of breathing became increasingly hurried, and the aura of bloodlust became increasingly intense. Although they weren''t real warriors, not a single one of them ran away. Upon hearing Devitt''s shout, they immediately raised their weapons and rushed forward, howling.


    Due to the lack of time, Fu Ta did not have the chance to organize an attack array, and instead brought over ten thousand helper s and charged forward. The horses were supposed to be slower than the fresh ones, so they had to accelerate as fast as they could to reach the speed of the charge.


    The most important thing in a cavalry charge was speed. On the fast running war horses, as long as you held your sword horizontally, any enemy you met would be cut in half. With the sharp edge and the fast speed, even if it was hard armor, it would still be able to cut them open.


    Looking at the riders who charged forward without hesitation, Kuai Liang''s heart could not help but feel a tinge of sorrow. Was it too cruel to do this? Since the helper was already willing to submit to him, wouldn''t it be a little too cruel for him to drag a clan down with him in order to achieve his goal?


    To be exact, the scene just now wasn''t the result of his meticulous planning. They didn''t expect that there were still over ten thousand fresh inferior following behind the one thousand fresh inferior s. It was just that time was too rushed, and they already didn''t have the time to remove the helper from the battlefield.


    Seeing this miserable scene, Kuai Liang felt somewhat guilty. All of this was too cruel, so cruel that even he could not bear to keep thinking about it. It seemed that it was really necessary to adjust his own strategy. It would be best if he could integrate the helper and pull Fu Yu into his embrace, tightly merging the helper with the Han Chinese. He would also need to make use of Fu Yu to realize the larger plans of the Lord General in the future.


    However, thinking about it, if the helper did not take the front line, the casualties would definitely be the Chinese. It would be even harder for him to calm down. This world was itself cruel. No one was born to be willing to be a slave, and if he did not take control of his own fate, then his fate would be under the control of others. This was the rule of this world.


    Thinking about it, Kuai Liang''s heart became at ease. He looked at Pan Feng and Yu She, and said loudly: "Masters, the formation for fresh inferior''s charge is very scattered, when we charge into the second round, use the conical array to break through and break through their formation."


    "Very good!" Pan Feng nodded and said loudly, "I can see it too. Brother Yu She, you bring along one of the ten thousand people s for the second round of the assault, and I will bring another person to surround them to try to eliminate all of them. Remember, our advantage is the long knife and our armor, we will never let fresh inferior speed up. "


    "Understood!" Yu She laughed happily, and there was even a hint of pride in his smile. As a high-ranking officer, he took the lead and led the way. Flying horses, bright sabers, and blood-stained robes ¡ª these were all things that he yearned for in his heart.


    "Rumble ¡­"


    helper and fresh inferior clashed against each other, but this time it was even more intense, the torrent of fresh inferior felt as though they had hit a rock, the huge ocean waves instantly ruptured in mid air, causing countless of blood to spurt out. Accompanied by the howls of the Knights and the howls of the war horses, the vast Great Jing wilderness was like a living hell.


    Compared to the fresh inferior, the attack formation of the helper was much more concentrated. They were relying on their numbers to fight fresh inferior to their deaths. In this kind of high-speed charge, other than a very small number of high-ranking officers with powerful martial arts skills, very few would be able to dodge their charge in succession.


    Mournful screams spread through the fields as the helper and his Knights fell down one after another. Even if it was a Knight who only suffered light injuries, as long as he fell on the ground, he would instantly be stomped into meat paste by the madly galloping war horses.


    "Aooo ¡­"


    A fresh inferior scimitar had cut off his right shoulder. Without waiting for him to turn around, the right arm that was holding onto the sword had disappeared, and that bright red flesh was exposed in the air. The intense pain caused him to nearly faint.


    The other fresh inferior had already rushed over. Seeing that Fu Ta did not have a right hand, he could not help but be ecstatic. The scimitar in his hand did not give him any chance to catch his breath.


    However, that fresh inferior had underestimated his opponent. He did not expect that the old fellow with the severed right arm was actually helper''s lard. Fu Ta endured the pain in his right shoulder and used his left hand to pull out a spare blade from his horse, and used all his strength to strike at fresh knight.


    A crisp sound of clanging metals pierced his ears as the two sabers clashed, sparking sparks. After a long slash, Fu Ta''s body was exhausted, and the sword in his hand became unsteady. Just as his blade slashed across fresh inferior''s waist, the fresh knight''s scimitar cut his neck.


    A blinding saber light once again appeared before his eyes. The sky instantly dimmed, and life gradually faded from his mind. His eyes were filled with despair. At that moment, there was still a trace of doubt in his mind, was the heavens really going to destroy helper just like that?


    "Brothers, pick up your long knife and show fresh inferior the might of burly officer! "Kill ¡­"


    Yu She raised the long knife high up, the sharp blade edge instantly reflecting the vast expanse of sky. He released a world-shaking roar, and suddenly waved towards the ten thousand plus burly officer who were waiting patiently, and with a pinch of the horse belly, he was the first to rush out.


    "Kill ¡­"


    Over ten thousand burly officer roared, like a clap of thunder in the clear sky, they waved their shining long knife, causing the entire sky to suddenly brighten a lot. Over ten thousand war horses raised their heads high, raised their four hooves and rushed forward with all their might, raising a cloud of dust into the sky.


    The fresh inferior had just passed the helper''s horse formation. Before they could increase their speed, Yu She had already arrived with burly officer in tow. Their strategy was very clear, which was to attack the fresh inferior before it accelerated, to minimize their impact.


    Yu She waved his two long knife s and shot them towards the fresh inferior like Arrows. Behind him, were his hundred over personal guards, they formed a sharp iron spike and fiercely rushed into the array of the fresh inferior. Yu She''s double knife slashed left and right, immediately tearing a huge hole in the fresh inferior''s battle formation.


    The first fresh inferior who arrived seemed to be a microchieftain. With a wave of his scimitar, a dozen or so fresh inferior immediately charged forward. Who knew that with a flash from Yu She''s long knife, the microchieftain''s scimitar would immediately be split into two. He suddenly felt a chill on his neck, but discovered that his body had already followed the horse and rushed forward, holding onto the other half of the scimitar.


    The fresh inferior still did not understand what happened as waves after waves of ear-piercing sounds of wind could be heard. The two long knife s were like two venomous snakes sticking close to their necks as they slashed, the sword qi seeped into their neck and opened a thin crack on their skin. In the blink of an eye, over a dozen fresh inferior s tumbled down their horses, and over a dozen heads flew in the air.


    More than ten thousand burly officer followed closely behind Yu She, surging towards the fresh inferior in an earth-shattering fashion. The entire burly officer''s attack was like a plow in the spring. Yu She was the plow tip, as long as he could open the great array of the fresh inferior, the army behind him would behead the fresh inferior.


    Amidst the deafening roars, over ten thousand cavalrymen raised their sharp weapons one after another, spurring their horses to gallop forward, roaring as they charged into the array of fresh inferior, the intense sounds of killing instantly rose up into the sky.


    The thousands of fresh inferior were alarmed. Suddenly, heavy snorting sounds came from their horses, and the rows of long knife were inches away from them. The shiny sharp blades had blurred their vision. Tens of thousands of ice-cold iron hooves were flying in the air, heavily stomping on the fresh inferior''s heart.


    After suppressing the speed of the fresh inferior, the burly officer''s long knife and armor would have the greatest advantage. Compared to the fresh inferior''s scimitar, the burly officer''s long knife was long and tough. Not only could the Han Chinese be the first to kill the enemy, their blades were also in a streamlined shape, more in accordance with mechanical theory.


    A rider from the burly officer roared crazily as he waved the long knife in his right hand wildly. His face was covered in blood. It was unknown if it was his own blood or the fresh inferior''s blood. Both of his eyes were red, blood seeped out of the corner of his eyes, his left hand let go of the reins and stood up, he suddenly stood up, the long knife in his hands struck fresh horse who was rushing over.


    The fresh horse was obviously shocked. The fresh inferior that grew on horseback all year long could only hold onto the horse belly tightly. He did not expect the Chinese cavalry to be able to stand up on horseback. Just as he was startled, the Chinese long knife s had already reached his chest. The two of them moved extremely fast, the Chinese long knife gently cut across the fresh horse''s chest, causing the leather armour s to break and his chest bone to shatter. Seeing that the second group of fresh inferior had rushed up yet again, Ge Li did not hear his father''s shouts. Maybe it was because the sound of the hooves was too loud, he could not help but turn his head to look.


    All of a sudden, he felt a gust of cold wind attack him. He hurriedly turned around, only to find that the blade of a fresh horse had already arrived before his eyes. In his panic, he blocked with his blade. With a loud crash, the long knife in his hands collided with the fresh horse''s scimitar.


    The strength of the fresh inferior was obviously inferior to Ge Li''s, and the scimitar in his hands immediately flew out. The long knife in Ge Li''s hands did not stop at all, with a flip of his hand, it slashed towards fresh inferior. However, the fresh inferior was very nimble, and in a flash, he hid behind the horse.

 C220

    The speed of the warhorses was extremely fast, in the blink of an eye, the two horses were about to pass by. Suddenly, the galloping warhorse was slashed, causing it to suddenly stand up straight and scream angrily towards the sky.


    No matter how skilled the rider was, fresh horse was at a loss of what to do. He was already dodging to the side of the horse belly, but when he saw the horse stand up, he wanted to jump onto its back. However, the horse was in too much pain. As he turned around, the warhorse fell to the ground with him.


    In an instant, several war horses galloped over them. Although the fresh horse dodged left and right, he could not escape his fate of being trampled to death. Although he managed to avoid being hacked to death, he was eventually turned into a pile of meat paste by countless iron hooves.


    However, Ge Li paid a price for his vexation. Just as he was about to slash fresh inferior''s horse''s butt, another fresh inferior rushed forward, and when Ge Li felt that something was wrong, that fresh inferior''s scimitar was already slicing towards his neck.


    However, his body was too huge, and he did not have as good of a body as the fresh inferior. Even though his neck was avoided, his shoulder was cut open by the fresh inferior''s scimitar.


    "Aooo ¡­"


    The intense pain made Ge Li roar as he swung the long knife in his hands wildly. Just as he passed by the fresh inferior, Ge Li''s long knife swung away from the fresh horse''s hand. The long knife drew an arc in the air and continued cutting towards the fresh inferior''s neck.


    "Puff ¡­"


    A gash immediately appeared on fresh inferior''s neck, causing hot blood to spurt out. fresh inferior''s eyes were wide opened, as though he wanted to roar out, but only a hissing sound came out from his throat, while blood spurted out faster. The fresh inferior dismounted from his horse and quickly disappeared under the horse''s hooves.


    This was already the eighth, so Ge Li couldn''t help but reveal a sinister smile. He held his injured shoulder and looked around. The chaotic fighting was still everywhere. No one cared about everything just now. They were all desperately trying to kill for their own lives.


    "Puff ¡­"


    Ge Li''s sinister smile had not disappeared when another fresh inferior rushed over. He instinctively brandished his blade to parry the attack, but discovered that his strength was already weaker than before. The sword wounds combined with his exhaustion, caused his long knife to be slower by half a beat, the fresh inferior''s scimitar had pierced into his waist a moment earlier.


    "Aooo ¡­"


    Ge Li screamed as he used all his strength to stab the long knife in the left side of fresh inferior''s chest. As the two horses passed each other, they both fell off their horses. Ge Li only saw a huge horse stepping on top of him. His eyes darkened, this world would forever leave him.


    Tuoba Gu''s expression became more and more unsightly, and his thick sword-like eyebrows seemed to be scrunching together. What he never thought of was that when he saw that helper had already lost more than half of his forces, he did not retreat at all.


    In the heart of the fresh inferior, they had never considered the helper as their real opponent. Victory after victory had caused every single one of the fresh inferior s to look down on him. They seemed to have an innate confidence that made them want to kill whenever they saw the helper.


    However, today, the helper had paid a price for their arrogance. It was as if they were on stimulants as they madly fought with the fresh inferior. Although they did not have any proper rules, and their equipment was poor, they had exhausted the spirit of the fresh inferior with their courage.


    He could not help but look at the Chinese Army in the distance. Half of the Chinese cavalry had already thrown themselves into battle, and they were even exceptionally fierce.


    Since they had their own fresh inferior, the Han Chinese had always been their target. Although they did not have cavalry, they had city walls built on top of them and blocked the attacks of the fresh inferior. Furthermore, they had all kinds of foot combat weapons and arrays that could deal with cavalry. They were a nation that could defend, and did not dare to fight the fresh inferior head on.


    Although Tuoba Gu knew that the Chinese had once defeated the powerful Huns with their cavalry, the fresh inferior had never fought against the Chinese. They especially, had only robbed the counties of the Liaodong, and did not meet any real opponents from the Chinese army.


    "Lord Chief, I see that this Han army is very different from the other Han army. They actually dared to face off against us, the fresh horse, we should retreat." The officer beside Tuoba Gu had already noticed that something was amiss and once again suggested a retreat. "We will meet up with the other two before we destroy them."


    Generally speaking, these tribes wouldn''t go all out. If they lost, they would turn around and run. They believed in guerrilla warfare. If they won, they would fight. If they couldn''t win, they would run. If there was a benefit, they would fight. If there was no benefit, they would run.


    However, he could not run today. He had to fight to the end with the Chinese Army. Because the Chinese Army had suddenly arrived, his dozen or so tribes were still grazing in the nearby grasslands. If he ran away immediately, those Chinese Army s would definitely wipe out his entire tribe, just like they did with the ancient tribe.


    In the fresh inferior''s eyes, women and sheep were their most important possessions. Many of their tribal wars were fought for women and sheep. For the sake of women and sheep, they could either fight for their lives or surrender, but they wouldn''t run away.


    Tuoba Gu shook his head, and said coldly: "Retreat? Where do we retreat to? Even if we retreat to Changling, or perhaps Chicken Gongshan, what about our women? I am looking forward to fighting the Chinese cavalry head on! "


    Looking at the far away Han Army, Tuoba Gu''s eyes flashed with boundless fury. He slowly took out his scimitar and raised it high up. He shouted to all the warriors in fresh horse, "Warriors of the fresh inferior, kill for our women and sheep ¡­"


    "The fresh inferior has finally been bet!" Seeing Tuoba Gu bringing the third group of fresh horse to the front, Kuai Liang laughed soundlessly and heaved a sigh of relief. He had been worried that if Tuoba Gu ran off with fresh inferior, they would only be able to watch on helplessly.


    "fresh inferior is only so-so!" Kuai Yue shook his head, revealing a look of disdain. At this moment, Kuai Yue scoffed in his heart at the rumors of how strong the Hu people were. Today, he had personally seen fresh inferior, who was stronger than the Urushion, but in front of Yu She and the rest, the fresh inferior did not even have the strength to fight back.


    "Don''t underestimate your opponent." Kuai Liang looked at Kuai Yue and said solemnly. No matter what, fresh inferior''s combat power was still very strong, and the casualties were clear on this point. Besides, how many warriors like Pan Feng and Yu She exist in this world?


    In truth, there were a lot of warriors like Pan Feng and Yu She in Han nationality, it was just that the big sized man''s nobles were busy with civil wars, most of them were killed in it. They were not allowed to display their prowess in the desert and build a great cause for the country.


    "Advisors, it''s time to attack." Pan Feng could not wait any longer, so she said to Kuai Liang and Kuai Yue. Seeing Yu She attacking from all directions, Pan Feng''s heart started to feel itchy. If it wasn''t for Kuai Liang and Kuai Yue stopping him, he probably would have already killed his way into the enemy''s formation.


    "Wait a little longer, the third group of fresh inferior have just entered the battle. Let''s let the helper exhaust their spirit and let Yu She and the others teach them a lesson, then we can eliminate them in one go." Kuai Liang paused for a moment, his expression turning heavy: "Master Pan Feng, today, we are going to fight against the fresh inferior head on, and we are going to let all the fresh inferior remember, that the burly officer is invincible."


    In the vast wilderness, tens of thousands of cavalrymen were engaged in a chaotic battle. The howls of the war horses and the painful howls of the knights interweaved into a melody of blood. As smoke and dust filled the air, it began to spread unceasingly. At some point, a flock of crows had begun to hover in the sky, letting out ear-piercing cries.


    "Kill ¡­" Tuoba Gu glared angrily as he screamed with all his might, in hopes of stimulating the fighting spirit of the fresh inferior, his mournful howls seemed to sound a little sad. He waved the scimitar in his hand forcefully, the bright blade in his hand striking the sky as he slashed at helper.


    They knew better than anyone that the people behind them were women and sheep. Over four thousand fresh horse s raised their sharp scimitar and urged their horses to charge forward, howling as they charged into the supporting battle array. Intense sounds of killing rose up in the sky in an instant.


    helper who just passed through the array did not even have to take a deep breath before they started to fight with the fresh inferior again. Especially for Gu Lu, killing two in a row was already extremely difficult, but unexpectedly, the fresh inferior had appeared in front of him again, so fast that he did not even have the strength to hold his blade, but in order to survive, he had no choice but to go forward and face it.


    "Kill ¡­" He almost used all of his strength to slash towards the fresh inferior. But when the fresh inferior tried to block with all his might, his long knife fell off, followed by a flash of blade light, he felt like he was flying. When he turned his head, he saw a stream of blood shooting out from his neck, causing his eyes to turn red.


    "Warriors, kill ¡­" When Pan Feng finally got to attack, he pointed the long knife in her hand towards the sky and let out an earth-shaking roar, as if there was a clap of thunder in the world, and the clouds in the sky also shook a few times.


    "Kill ¡­" Over ten thousand long knife pointed at the sky, and the sharp blade edge instantly lit up the dark sky. Over ten thousand cavalrymen raised their heads and shouted, and their majestic roars resounded through the clouds. Over ten thousand horses galloped forward, like a torrential storm, they swept towards fresh inferior.


    Pan Feng acted like there was no one around, the double knife in his hand cut towards the fresh horse like it was cutting a watermelon. The fresh inferior s did not even have the ability to resist, they did not even have the time to retaliate when in Pan Feng''s hands.


    Those fresh inferior who passed through the formation, went through the battles of the supporting cavalry and Yu She cavalry, to be lucky and survive was already very difficult, their stamina was already exhausted. However, they immediately met Pan Feng who was even more ferocious than them. Pan Feng, who had just joined the battle, was brimming with energy as she swept away the entire fresh inferior like a gust of wind.


    The exhausted fresh horse fell down in batches, one after another. In an instant, endless wails and wails sounded out from the grasslands, and the overweeningly powerful fresh inferior, with his advanced steel blade, solid armor, and high morale, weakly retaliated against the tall and sturdy cavalry.

 C221

    Tuoba Gu howled miserably as he charged out from the array of Yu She''s cavalry. The current Tuoba Gu was covered in blood, both of his eyes were also blood-red. Even he himself did not know how many enemies he had killed or how many cuts he had taken.


    Raising his head, he saw that Chinese Army had surrounded him. The long sword glinting in the sunlight made him terrified from the bottom of his heart. He raised his head to look at the sky, and only then did he realize that the sun today was also blood-red, so red that it was as if there was blood all over the ground.


    "Kill ¡­"


    Tuoba Gu roared towards the sky, the scimitar in his hands swinging wildly. Accompanied by the loud cheers from the thousand over fresh horse s behind him, they were like a group of moths pouncing towards a flame, and moved towards Chinese cavalry to welcome him. Almost all the fresh inferior s knew clearly that today was their doomsday. Since Tuoba Gu did not give the order to retreat, they had to rush forward without hesitation.


    "Kill ¡­"


    Pan Feng roared, waving his double knife, she was the first to rush forward. Just at the moment when Tuoba Gu''s scimitar was about to slash, Pan Feng''s right blade swung out and cut off Tuoba Gu''s wrist as fast as lightning, even her hand and blade were cut off. Just at the same time, the long knife in his left hand drew a beautiful arc in the air and slashed towards Tuoba Gu''s neck.


    "Puff ¡­"


    As if a light breeze blew past, Pan Feng''s blade slashed across Tuoba Gu''s neck, the galloping horses continued to gallop forward, Tuoba Gu''s body was still seated on the back of the horse, only blood was flowing out like a flower blooming on the prairie.


    Tuoba Gu''s head had already flown to another direction, his eyes were staring straight at Chinese cavalry, he was not at peace even at his death, since when did the Chinese army have such a valiant cavalry? Is the end of the fresh inferior coming?


    The sun, hanging in the sky, was falling westward bit by bit, as if anxious to avoid the bloody earth. The blood-like setting sun covered the vast wilderness. It was unknown if it was because the blood on the ground had dyed the world red, or because the sun had dyed the earth red. The entire earth was shrouded in a blood-red light.


    Under the blood-red setting sun, thick blood seemed to cover the entire land. Even though the Northern Wasteland was very thirsty and the hungry weeds had already opened up their roots, the sticky blood was like a layer of bloody oars spread on the ground, unable to soak into the soil for the time being.


    The Chinese, helper, and fresh inferior who were lying in pools of blood had long since changed beyond recognition, and could only be distinguished by the armor on their bodies. The broken limbs on the ground could no longer find a master, and the heads on the ground. The eyes stared at the blood-red sunset.


    A flock of crows flew in from the distance. They were singing in the air, as if they were going to catch a celebration. They swooped down like a swarm of locusts, not caring at all about the riders who were still on their horses. At this moment, they seemed to be the masters of the earth.


    Pan Feng, Yu She, Kuai Liang and Kuai Yue immediately ascended the slope, staring at the bloody battlefield without moving. Under the bloody sunset, it looked like a few bronze statues. They didn''t have the slightest expression on their faces, but their eyes were filled with endless love, and they didn''t speak for a long time.


    Over ten thousand helper only had around two thousand people left, all the leaders of different sizes, without exception, all died under the blade of the fresh inferior.


    More than twenty thousand of them were men, and more than six thousand were men. This was about thirty percent of the total number of the participating cavalrymen. Even though they were well-equipped, had sharp weapons, and had helper as cannon fodder, their casualties still far exceeded his expectations.


    Over ten thousand of the fresh inferior''s cavalry had died in battle, and only a little more than a hundred of them had escaped. It had to be said that the fresh inferior cavalry soldiers were truly a valiant troop. Their skills in riding, their fierce fighting spirit, and their skillful blade skills were truly much better than the Chinese cavalry''s. If it was a battle of equal strength, the outcome would be hard to predict.


    The red sunset was about to fall near the Xishan. Just as it was about to fall into the Xishan, it suddenly emitted a light that seemed to illuminate the entire sky. Countless red clouds that were dyed red by the sunset drifted past without end.


    Pan Feng, Yu She, Kuai Liang and Kuai Yue spurred their horses and ran to the front of the group. Pan Feng suddenly raised her horse reins s, and the warhorse roared, and she stood up. Pan Feng swept her eyes across all the soldiers and roared.


    "The brave warriors of the burly officer, the strong fresh horse are only mediocre, they were still stepped on by us. We are the invincible burly officer. This big man is powerful! "


    "The big man is powerful!"


    "The big man is powerful!"


    "The big man is powerful!"


    All the Chinese cavalry s roared, and a thunderous roar resounded through the skies. When they saw so many of their brothers fall in the wilderness, their moods were incomparably painful. At this moment, the pain in their hearts vanished with the shouts.


    Pan Feng spurred her horse to the front of helper''s team, her face becoming gloomy. They had already lost all command, standing together in groups of three to five, staring lifelessly at Pan Feng. They did not know where they should go, and could only obey the arrangements of fate.


    "Brothers of Ning He, today, you are all true heroes! You have proven with your actions that you are qualified to join burly officer. Now, I want to announce that all of you have been integrated into the burly officer and have become a true Chinese cavalry! "


    To these weak clans, the strong Han Chinese were like the sun in the sky, forever hanging high in the sky. Especially the strong demeanor, strong force, and the demeanor of a tyrant displayed by the Chinese cavalry.


    The reason why Pan Feng called them brothers of Ning He''s was to remind them that from now on, they were no longer the helper but rather the Darky Court''s Daoist Ning He. Just like the people of Xuantu County and the people of Chang Shan, they were all a part of the Darky Court.


    At this moment, if Pan Feng wanted them to join the burly officer, it was them who would become a member of it. When the State Advisor Li Lin repeated what Pan Feng said, the lucky survivors immediately roared.


    "The big man is powerful!"


    "The big man is powerful!"


    "The big man is powerful!"


    "His Majesty the King has an urgent military report." The Third Prince of the Empire of Fuyu was in the middle of a discussion with his few generals and ministers inside the Big Account when he suddenly heard someone reporting from outside the Big Account. He was startled for a moment, then his general La Wu quickly walked out of the Big Account.


    Third Prince took a quick glance and his face revealed an expression of shock. He raised his head and said to his generals and ministers: "Ninth Prince and Chinese Army have already entered the Great Jing Road this morning and are currently fighting a great battle with Tuoba Gu who is guarding the Great Jing. As for the other two, the Han Army rushed towards Chicken Division Mountain and Changling, while the Chicken Gongshan and the Changling''s fresh inferior''s fresh inferior had already left the city and headed towards Chinese cavalry to welcome him. "


    The commanders and officials of the Big Account were all stunned for a moment; they were obviously shocked by the sudden news. Obviously, if Ninth Prince and the Han army annihilated the fresh inferior, then the Ninth Prince would be the meritorious general of the helper. He would have won the hearts of the people first and would have the support of the powerful Han army.


    "Honorable ministers and generals, what should we do now?" Third Prince was obviously anxious. He paced back and forth inside the Big Account, and suddenly stopped, and said angrily: "A few days ago Ninth Prince sent a letter. You said there''s no need to bother. Are we going to sit back and wait for death? "


    "His Majesty the King, it''s said that Ninth Prince has invited several tens of thousands of Chinese cavalry s, almost as many as the many adult men we have. They are several times more than fresh inferior, so no matter how brave fresh inferior is, he would not be able to escape defeat." The high-ranking officer of the Third Prince, Lau, took a step forward and cupped his hands: "His Majesty the King, for now, we should immediately send troops to attack the Chicken Gongshan. When that time comes, we should also be the meritorious officials who chased away the fresh inferior."


    "That makes sense!" Lau, gather your troops and attack Chicken Gongshan City immediately. " The Third Prince was a decisive person, regardless of whether or not he helped the Ninth Prince, he had to attack the entire Chicken Gongshan, and only after taking over the Chicken Gongshan could he speak highly of them.


    "His Majesty the King, should I say something?" Just as La Wu was about to leave, Ninth Prince''s State calendar suddenly stood up.


    "If you have something to say, please say it." The Ninth Prince just didn''t like to keep people guessing. He waved his hands impatiently and sat down.


    "His Majesty the King, Han Dynasty has always been very considerate towards the surrounding tribes. As long as the Han people don''t get involved, they won''t send any troops. But this time, they have uncharacteristically dispatched an army to assist Yu Rui who was thousands of miles away. Why would they do that? "


    Ninth Prince''s calendar man frowned, his face full of suspicion. It was clear that he couldn''t understand why the Chinese had travelled so far to come to Fu Yu. Even if they were looking for allies, they shouldn''t be looking for a weak helper. He even more so didn''t believe that the Han Dynasty would show mercy and come to the Northern Kingdom to save the helper.


    "His Majesty the King, although I do not know what Han Dynasty is going to do, but we definitely cannot go against the Han Chinese unless we do not want to live anymore. We can disobey Ninth Prince''s orders, but we can''t not disobey his. Therefore, I suggest that they immediately send a official to meet with the Chinese generals, declare that we are under their command, and tell them that we are currently attacking the Chicken Gongshan. "


    Third Prince''s face slowly turned serious, and once again stood up from his seat. He knew very well that regardless of whether he was willing or not, the Chinese Army would enter and become his pillar of support. If he wanted to resist, the generals and ministers would not agree unless he wanted to live.


    "State''s words are reasonable, we should contact him immediately, so as to not let him take advantage of us alone." Third Prince frowned, he glanced at the generals and ministers: "Which one of you is willing to go?"


    "Since I''ve come up with this idea, I might as well make a trip." State calendar immediately stood out and asked to submit.


    Third Prince sized up State and couldn''t help but mutter in his heart. Could it be that Minister of State is in a hurry to go to Chinese Army as well? But he had no other choice, so he could only nod his head: "Alright, then, let''s invite State over."


    "Stop!"


    Ge Da rushed up a slope, raised his right hand, and roared loudly. Over ten thousand cavalrymen slowly stopped behind him, and heavy snorting immediately sounded out. He cupped his hand over the awning to block out the blood-red sunset. Only then did he see that the enemy had already surrounded them from three sides.

 C222

    Under the afterglow of the setting sun, the three squads of cavalrymen each had a ten thousand people, split into three groups, one on the left, one on the middle, and the other on the right. In particular, the cavalry units on the left and right flanks. Their shining armor showed that they were a well-equipped cavalry unit, and their position was clearly in front of them. It seemed that they were the main force in the attack.


    "Damn it, Tuoba Gu, even with so many riders, you still didn''t send anyone to report to the police!"


    Ge Da frowned, and scolded angrily. It was only at noon that the leader of fresh inferior, Ge Da, who was stationed at the Changling, heard from the exorcism that a large number of cavalry had entered the prairie. Before this, Tuoba Gu, who was in charge of guarding at the Redbud, did not spread the news at all.


    When they were arranging their defenses, in order to snatch the best grass field in the Great Jing Dao, Tuoba Gu fought to be the guardian of the Great Jing City, so as to make him defend against the helper that came from Ning He''s way. But who knew that when the helper actually came, Tuoba Gu would actually be here somewhere.


    Receiving the report, while Ge Da sent people to deliver the message to the big boss, he also brought a large group of people to fight, leaving over three thousand fresh inferior s to guard the Changling City. Because of their low and fresh national characteristics, they paid far less attention to the city than to the prairie! In Ge Da''s eyes, the Changling City was just a relatively large and sturdy tent. If he lost it, he would naturally be able to change it to another. As long as the woman and the cow were still alive, nothing would be a problem!


    Seeing the enemy cavalry''s arrangement, Ge Da''s heart could not help but sink. Looking at the stance of the cavalry troops, they wanted to swallow the fresh inferior whole, they had a huge suspense! Is this still the helper? But why was there such a great difference between the cavalry in the middle and the cavalry on both sides?


    Regardless if they were helper or not, Ge Da could already see that they were very strong. With Ge Da''s shrewdness, he definitely would not tangle with these cavalry. In any case, the prairie was vast and boundless, so there was no need to fight over a short period of time. herald, order the tribes to retreat to the west, and meet up at Great Goose Mountain. "


    "Father, this is the grazing season. If we leave the pasture here, where can we find such a good pasture?" Ge Da''s son, Ao Na, was extremely worried and hurriedly stepped forward to say.


    The nomadic tribes relied on cattle and sheep. If they left this place in a hurry to find pasture, they would definitely clash with other tribes. If they delayed the grazing of the cattle and sheep, their days would be miserable! If the losses were too severe, he would starve to death if he couldn''t even survive through the winter!


    "How would I not know that it is grazing time! Didn''t you see? Those cavalrymen are not like the helper, they are well-equipped and have high morale. If we rashly fight, even if we win, it will be a miserable victory, and if we lose, our clan will be annihilated. "


    Ge Da glared at Ao Na fiercely and turned to leave. Ge Da also understood that the source of food for the nomadic peoples was this mountain filled with cattle. If the other riders used this best time to graze and exterminate their herdsmen and sheep, their losses would be even greater.


    "Father, even if we have to retreat, we have to wait for our leader to retreat as well." If we just run away like this, what should we do, for the boss to blame us? " Thinking of the leader, Ao Na was also a little afraid and could not help but advise carefully.


    "What do you know? These cavalry soldiers came from the Great Prairie, but Tuoba Gu did not send any message. Ge Da stared at Ao Na and said snappily: "This means that Tuoba Gu has either run away or been killed. However, there is not a single trace of blood on the bodies of these cavalry soldiers, which means that the one attacking Tuoba Gu must be another cavalry unit. "


    Ao Na seemed to understand now, no wonder these riders were so prepared to eliminate them, they had come prepared. He quickly raised his hand to listen to the horsewhip, and lashed towards the horse''s butt. The horse was in pain, it turned and followed his father and ran towards the fresh inferior.


    "Look!"


    Just then, a squadron of cavalry suddenly ran over from behind them. Ge Da with his sharp eyes recognized it immediately, it was the three thousand cavalrymen that Ge Da had left behind in the Changling City. "Lord Chief, Changling City was lost in Niu Jiawutu''s attacks, helper had already followed him." "Heavens ¡­"


    Ge Da suddenly felt dizzy and almost fell off his horse. It was not that he cared about losing Changling City Guo, but it was that Niu Jiawutu from the Great Jing Dao had caught up and coincidentally formed a four sided encirclement.


    "Give it your all, Father. The helper in front of us seem to be the weakest of the bunch. We''ll cut a hole through them."


    Ao Na seemed to have panicked a little, and could no longer care about the grass field, and immediately urged Ge Da to retreat. However, it was too late to retreat. With enemies on all four sides, it would be easy to create psychological pressure on the encircled fresh inferior. fresh horse''s morale would be affected as well.


    "No, we don''t know the situation of these three sides of the enemy line, nor do we know how strong they are. We still have to open up a gap in our old rival Niu Jiawutu''s body. They have chased us all the way here, before they managed to catch their breath, we will immediately attack. "


    Ge Da shook his head, rejecting Ao Na''s suggestion. Although Niu Jiawutu had a large number of people, they were all temporarily recruited as farmers. They had fought with each other a few times, but fresh inferior had never lost to them. seemed to be more confident in making a breakthrough from Wu Tu''s body.


    "That''s good. Father, let me take the lead. We will step on Wu Tu''s body and head over."


    immediately understood what he meant. Battling was to find the weakest part of the enemy, and looking at the situation on the battlefield, Niu Jiawutu''s team was obviously the weakest. If he wanted to retreat successfully, he would need to step on Wu Tu''s body to break through the encirclement.


    "Go, teach this helper a lesson. Make this helper remember this fresh inferior forever! As soon as they hear our names, they tremble! "


    Ge Da nodded his head in gratitude and waved his hand at Ao Na. At this time, the sun had just set and dusk was approaching. As long as they could tear open Wu Tu''s body, he would be able to escape into the boundless prairie under the cover of night. It wouldn''t be too late to wait until his tribe escaped from the Redbud before coming back to settle the score with the helper.


    Niu Jiawutu was the owner of the Great Jing Dao and was most enthusiastic about taking back the Great Jing Dao. After he received the orders from the Ninth Prince, although he did not support the Ninth Prince as the King, he still supported the Han army''s reinforcements. He predicted that the Han army would take action soon, so he gathered all the troops and sent spies to scout around the Changling.


    When he found out that Ge Da had led his troops out of the city in a hurry, he concluded that the Han Army had started to take action. Because he knew that if it was only the helper who was harassing him, Ge Da of the Changling City would not dispatch his troops. He immediately led his army and charged towards Changling, and chased out of the city the fresh inferior that Ge Da had left behind.


    The city wall of helper was not a real city wall, it was just some tall fences, just like the camps set up by the Han army, of course it was bigger and stronger than the camps set up by the Han army. However, no matter how strong it was, it was not the city wall. Furthermore, the fresh inferior was not good at defending the city, so Wu Tu quickly took down the Changling.


    When Wu Tu rushed into the Changling City, he discovered that the Changling City was already in ruins. The fresh inferior only knew how to destroy and did not even know how to build. During the days they occupied the Changling City, they had even torn down and burned down the houses in the Changling City, not leaving any food or fodder.


    Right at this moment, he sent out spies with accurate information. More than a hundred thousand Chinese cavalry s had already entered the great Jing, and they were less than a hundred miles away from Changling. Wu Tu who was burning with anger was also a blood-thirsty man, he immediately led the rest of the soldiers to chase after fresh inferior who was running away.


    Just as Wu Tu chased for more than fifty kilometers, he ran into the retreating fresh horse. When he ran up a slope, he immediately understood the situation of the battlefield. On the vast and boundless prairie, there were three lines of cavalry surrounding him, blocking his path of retreat. As for his own team, they happened to be blocking his path of retreat.


    "Did you see that? fresh inferior has already been surrounded by the Han army, and are running towards us, we cannot let them escape. "


    Wu Tu looked at the high-ranking officer beside him, his eyes shining. Ever since they had fresh inferior, the helper had always lived in the shadows, constantly plundering and harassing them, forcing them to retreat time and time again, and causing them to suffer humiliation. But today was a golden opportunity, taking advantage of the help of Chinese cavalry, to eliminate all of these fresh inferior, and erase all of their shame.


    "Wu Li, lead ten thousand men and charge first."


    "Yes sir!"


    The ones leading the Chinese cavalry were Huang Zhong and Wei Yan. This was the first time they had become the commanders of an army, so the two of them were extremely careful. They ordered their troops to advance on three different paths. Each path was roughly ten li apart, and they continued forward on the vast grassland.


    Since Zhu Jiafuta and his sons were following behind Pan Feng, Yu She, the leaders of the ten thousand odd helper s did not lead them. Thus, Huang Zhong and Wei Yan led the helper in the middle, with the Chinese cavalry at the centre.


    He didn''t know if it was a coincidence or destiny, but the fresh inferior that came to stop him was actually in the middle. Huang Zhong and Wei Yan immediately ordered the left and right side of the Han army to rush forward, forming a three-pronged encirclement. The two could not help but feel secretly pleased with themselves, it seemed that they would have to contribute greatly today.


    Ever since Huang Zhong and Wei Yan joined the Youzhou Army, the Lord General had always promoted them faster than the Generals s who had followed them from the beginning. This made Huang Zhong and Wei Yan panic and uneasy, and they had always been looking for an opportunity to make a huge contribution to repay the Lord General''s kindness.


    But who knew that fresh inferior who was rushing over did not launch a charge, but instead retreated in a hurry. Huang Zhong and Wei Yan who grew up in the Mainland did not understand the fresh inferior. They thought that the fresh inferior was afraid, so they commanded the three riders to quickly follow along.


    Just then, a few exorcism s ran over and reported that over thirty thousand of their cavalry was rushing over from the north. They were chasing after over three thousand fresh inferior s and blocked their path, and the helper s were gathering, preparing to attack the fresh inferior.


    "The heavens are on my side!"


    Huang Zhong turned to look at the western setting sun, revealing a knowing smile. This was truly better than what they had planned. Over ten thousand fresh inferior had fallen into their encirclement just like that. No matter how brave fresh inferior was, he would not be able to escape this inescapable trap.


    "However, it is already dusk. If we do not hurry up and attack, when the sky turns dark, the fresh inferior will definitely escape under the cover of night. "


    Wei Yan frowned, and said worriedly. They were not familiar with this prairie, but once the fresh inferior fled, they would not dare to chase after him. And since the prairie was so large, if they were allowed to run, they would probably never be able to find them again.

 C223

    "Look!" The helper is attacking! "


    Just as Huang Zhong turned his head, he heard shouts of battle from the north. He looked over and saw that a group of fresh inferior s had rushed out and were clashing with the helper s from the north. And the back of fresh inferior was completely exposed in front of his own hands. He immediately turned around and said to Wei Yan.


    "You stay behind and direct the troops on the left and right sides to flank us. I will lead the helper in the middle to charge up and finish the battle before it gets dark."


    "I''ll go charge, you lead here." Wei Yan was just about to attack, how could he allow Huang Zhong to rush in, he anxiously interrupted him. Ever since he joined the Youzhou Army, he had never found a chance to earn any merits, and today, no matter what, he had to show off.


    "Alright, let''s charge!"


    Although Huang Zhong also wanted to gain merits, he was still a lot older, and was the commander of this army, so he was too embarrassed to fight with Wei Yan. At the same time, he understood what Wei Yan was thinking, and knew that he was eager to help out, so he handed over the mission of taking the first attack to him.


    In order to defeat the helper who had blocked his retreat path in one fell swoop, Ge Da went all out, handing over half of his troops to his son Ao Na, attempting to break open a gap in helper''s body and find a way out.


    What Ao Na did not expect was that before they even started charging, helper would be the first to rush up. In the examples of battles in the fresh inferior, this was truly unheard-of. Even the always weak Fu Yu actually dared to look down on the fresh inferior, causing Ao Na to be so angry that smoke rose from his seven orifices.


    "Kill ¡­"


    Ao Na howled, he raised the scimitar in his hand, suddenly grabbed the horse belly, and was the first to rush out. The six thousand odd cavalrymen moved like shadows, their mouths releasing strange cries, the scimitar in their hands swung wildly in the air, closely following Ao Na as they charged towards helper.


    "Rumble ¡­"


    The two teams fiercely crashed into each other, and a series of sounds of collisions gathered together, resounding through the vast wilderness. One side wanted revenge with deep-seated hatred, while the other side wanted to open a path to life with the hopes of their tribe. It was inevitable that both sides would fight each other.


    The reinforcements were right in front of their eyes, holding onto the belief that they would win. helper''s bravery was completely roused at this moment, they let out heaven-shaking roars, their eyes filled with fury, displaying an unprecedented bravery, as they fiercely slashed towards fresh inferior.


    "Die!"


    Wu Li shouted loudly as he swung the long knife in his hand. One of the fresh horse raised his blade to block, but unexpectedly, Wu Li waved it and slashed towards the fresh inferior''s waist. fresh horse, who was protecting his neck, did not have time to retract his blade as a heart-wrenching pain spread throughout his body.''s sharp blade had already sliced across his waist, his internal organs had already scattered along with the wind into the vast fields.


    "Kill ¡­"


    The long knife in Wei Yan''s hands moved forward, and the berserk warhorses beneath him rushed forward the moment the blade came out, followed closely by more than ten thousand helper s. With him as the arrow, it smashed onto the shore like a surging wave, and tens of thousands of horse hooves shattered the wild flowers on the ground.


    These untrained Dragon Cavalry soldiers might not be able to fight face to face, but now that the fresh inferior was surrounded on all sides, they were extremely excited in this kind of battle where they could beat a drowning dog to death. All of their faces were red, and they shouted loudly as they pounced towards the fresh inferior.


    "Retreat!" "Quickly retreat!"


    The current Ge Da no longer had any fighting spirit, he only waited for his son to open the pathway and lead the troops to escape. Who would have thought that the southern helper would come attacking again, the berserk Armoured Cavalry''s might was enough to scare off any one of the fresh inferior''s courage, causing thunderous booms to resound all over their bodies. Other than panic, Ge Da was also panicking, he immediately led the remaining fresh inferior cavalry and rushed towards the northern helper.


    "Kill ¡­"


    Thousands of fresh inferior roared, and then instantly crossed the hundreds of steps and rushed into the battle with Ao Na, changing the situation of the battlefield.


    Just as Niu Jiawutu was about to launch his second round of attack, he saw that the fresh inferior was pressing down on him and was shocked. Seeing that the Southern helper had already pounced towards him, he knew that the decisive battle was about to begin, and raised the long knife in his hands up to the sky, shouting loudly.


    "Warriors of the Empire of Fuyu, it''s time to win. Kill ¡­"


    "Kill ¡­"


    More than twenty thousand helper roared, urging their horses to gallop forward. At this moment, even the ordinary soldiers could see that the fresh inferior had come to an end. Now, if they did not take advantage of the chaos and let the fresh inferior escape, there was really no need for them to exist.


    "Kill!"


    Wei Yan''s supporting cavalry finally caught up with him and with a swing of his blade, he cut a fresh horse under his horse. Behind him, over ten thousand helper s rushed up shouting at the same time, forming a ferocious wave that bit towards the fleeing fresh inferior horses.


    At this time, the fresh inferior was busy escaping, all of them had their backs facing Wei Yan''s team, unable to stop Wei Yan''s group. In a cavalry battle, the most taboo thing was to be caught in a pincer attack by two sides of the enemy. Because the speed of the war horses was too fast, it was impossible for them to turn around in a short period of time.


    The helper s that came from Ning He could be considered to have gained a huge advantage. All of the fresh inferior s that they had caught up to had been killed by them from behind, and even if a few of them managed to turn around, they would still not be able to stop the helper from charging forward. They were like a hurricane as they swept past, causing the fresh inferior to fall off the horse like a broken branch.


    Wei Yan galloped his horse forward and caught up to Ge Da, who was shouting loudly. The long knife in his hand drew a strange arc in the air, and slashed towards Ge Da''s neck. Ge Da who had been through a long battle was exceptionally agile as well. He returned with his blade and slashed at Wei Yan, the sharp blade just barely touching the back of his neck, allowing him to dodge the fatal strike.


    After a sharp sound of breaking through the air, Wei Yan felt the blade in his hand violently tremble, followed by a clear sound of metal colliding, it almost shattered his eardrums. He struggled to swing his blade out, but was unable to maintain its original trajectory, it deviated by a few inches and slashed onto Ge Da''s left shoulder.


    "Aooo ¡­"


    Ge Da screamed in pain, he suddenly turned around to dodge, but because he had used too much strength, he almost fell off his horse. A gust of cold wind assaulted him, and the cold glare flashed past his eyes. Ge Da suddenly leaned back, and a ray of saber light slashed across his nose.


    "Die!"


    After the two strikes missed, Wei Yan bellowed and waved the long knife in his hands furiously. With a loud sound, the blade in Ge Da''s hand was pushed away by an inch. Wei Yan took the chance and slashed his blade across the neck, causing blood to spurt out. Ge Da felt that the sky had darkened and the wind had stopped blowing.


    The sun finally set over the Xishan, and the sky became darker and darker. Gradually, the outline of the Xishan also became blurred. Bei Feng gradually grew bigger and blew away the dust on the ground. A strong stench of blood emanated from the eyes of the confused crowd as well.


    A flock of crows was circling in the sky, their shrill cries making the wilderness even more eerie. The soldiers stared at the battlefield in silence. The entire wilderness was filled with silence, the only sound that could be heard was the sound of the war horses panting on the prairie. The cold wind gradually lifted, and the withered grass in the air rose higher and higher, flying towards the distant horizon.


    "Greetings, milords." Niu Jiawutu brought his few main generals to the front of Huang Zhong and Wei Yan. With a smile on their faces, they respectfully bowed. From their smiles, it could be seen that although they had suffered great casualties, they were very pleased with their victory today.


    In today''s battle, helper could be said to have obtained a glorious victory. Under the situation where Chinese Army almost did not participate in the battle, with less than six thousand casualties, Fu Yu managed to kill more than thirteen thousand fresh inferior s. Only less than a hundred of them managed to escape, so it could be said that this was the biggest victory helper had had against fresh inferior.


    "You played very well today." Huang Zhong laughed, and his tone showed some regret. "The Chinese cavalry that he led did not even have the chance to fight, and the fresh inferior collapsed. They only attacked those who were trying to escape on the side, and did not even manage to train their own team." Gather our troops and we will rush to the Great Goose Mountain overnight and destroy all of fresh inferior''s tribes. "


    Master, are we not going to attack Chicken Gongshan? Niu Jiawutu''s face revealed anxiousness, he anxiously went forward and asked. He hoped more than anyone else to destroy the fresh inferior in his territory as soon as possible. As long as he could take back the Great Jing Road, he wouldn''t care no matter how great the casualties were.


    "There''s no rush, Chicken Gongshan can''t escape." Huang Zhong waved his hand and said with a smile. According to our exorcism''s report, Ge Da has already sent people to inform his tribe to flee to Great Goose Mountain, so we must rush to Great Goose Mountain tonight, we must not let them escape. "


    Master, the fresh inferior''s cavalry has already been exterminated, even if their tribe runs away, there is no longer any alliance, let''s go attack the Chicken Gongshan. Seeing that Huang Zhong was not interested in attacking the Chicken Gongshan, Niu Jiawutu became even more anxious.


    "What did you say!?" As long as these tribes were present, they would be able to become the alliance within a few years! We must eliminate the roots and never leave behind any future troubles! " Seeing that Wu Tu was a little dejected, Huang Zhong laughed: "As for Chicken Gongshan, you can relax, we have other teams attacking, there''s no need for us to join in the fun."


    "Oh ¡­" Wu Tu then revealed a smile, and suddenly remembered that there were over a hundred thousand people in Chinese cavalry, he promptly nodded his head and began to flatter Huang Zhong: "Master is wise, I will gather my men and rush to Great Goose Mountain overnight, I will definitely not let a single fresh inferior escape."


    Yu Wu almost received two reports at the same time. One was that there were more than twenty thousand cavalry men of unknown origins and more than ten thousand cavalry soldiers heading towards the Chicken Gongshan, and the other was that the Third Prince of the Fuyu Nation had led thirty thousand cavalry soldiers out of the camp, seemingly wanting to attack the Chicken Gongshan.


    It was already late in the night, and facing a large number of enemies, Yu Wu immediately ordered his fresh inferior to defend. The attack this time, was carried out jointly with Tuoba Gu and Ge Da under his instigation, but he did not hear any news of them, and the enemy had already arrived, causing him to be baffled.


    Especially the more than twenty thousand cavalrymen that he had never heard of, Yu Wu was puzzled. Who exactly were they to actually dodge Tuoba Gu and directly drive all the way to Chicken Gongshan! Scouting horse had only told him that those cavalry were well-equipped, and far superior to helper. However, they did not have any banner, and it was impossible to determine who they were.


    The Chicken Gongshan was different from the Great Jing and the Changling. Its encampment was built on a mountain, which meant that it was a genuine fortress. Thus, in a situation where the situation was unclear, Yu Wu decided to stick to the camp and wait for Tuoba Gu and Ge Da''s accurate information before making his decision.

 C224

    Very quickly, the fresh inferior s who had escaped from the battlefield had arrived at Chicken Gongshan, and the news they brought almost made Yu Wu faint from anger. Under his watch, not only did the Chinese cavalry destroy Tuoba Gu and Ge Da, he even looted the entire fresh inferior Tribe and entered into a place that no one else knew! How could such a thing not make Yu Wu angry?


    All of the generals looked at Yu Wu whose face was ashen, no one dared to say another word. Although Tuoba Gu and Ge Da were usually arrogant and annoying, and most of the generals under Yu Wu''s command had gaps with them, but after such a thing happened, the so called death of a rabbit would be a tragedy for a fox.


    "That damnable Han army, when did they enter Fuyu?"


    Yu Wu roared angrily, the flames of anger burning in his heart soared to the sky. No wonder Third Prince Fu Yu dared to come and attack. He had the support of the Han army! His meticulously planned plan to reinforce each other had been caught unprepared and annihilated under his watch, while he did not know it!


    "large head, we should take advantage of the fact that the Han army has just arrived and is unsteady. We should attack the enemy camp at night and let them know the power of our fresh inferior!" A high-ranking officer walked up and said loudly.


    "large head, when have our fresh inferior ever suffered such a loss? We should attack immediately." Another low and fresh general stood up, his voice even louder.


    "Let''s fight, large head. If we don''t eliminate them, our tribe will definitely suffer." Another low and fresh general stood forward, his face filled with rage.


    However, Yu Wu hesitated. Those Chinese cavalry s that could kill Tuoba Gu and Ge Da at the same time would definitely be able to kill Yu Wu as well. Moreover, these Chinese were crafty and had always liked to sneak attacks.


    However, he had to say this to the generals. Otherwise, if such a huge thing happened and he was helpless, the generals would definitely feel a chill in their hearts! Now was the critical moment, and he still had to rely on his subordinates to fight to the death with the Han army. He''d chilled the hearts of the generals, but how could he fight with the Han army?


    "It''s late, the enemy is unknown, and the Chinese have always been cunning. If we rashly make a move, we are afraid that we will be tricked by the Chinese. "When the sun rises tomorrow, I will personally lead an army and attack the Han army." In order to console the generals, Yu Wu had no choice but to express his attitude.


    "large head, absolutely do not!" Just at this moment, one of the high-ranking officers stood up and spoke up to stop them.


    "Da Li, why not?" Just as Yu Wu did not want to go out of the stronghold, and that there were people who objected to the attack, he could not help but feel joy in his heart and immediately asked.


    "large head, that Han Jun has defeated Tuoba Gu and Ge Da. It can be seen that his strength is extraordinary. If we go out to meet them head-on, it will be in the hands of the Han army, and our army will definitely lose. " Da Li bowed to Yu Wu, and replied: "The only plan we have, is to defend ourselves from the stronghold, and protect everything that we have."


    "What if we defend ourselves according to the stronghold, and the Han army attacks our tribe?" This was what Yu Wu was most worried about. Although he did not want to go out and attack, he was also worried about his own tribe.


    "large head, tonight, we can send herald out of the city, inform all tribes, and have them retreat to Great Goose Mountain. If we pass through the Great Goose Mountain, the Han army won''t dare to chase after us. " Da Li himself owned a tribe, he had already made up his mind long ago. He would definitely not let his tribe suffer any losses.


    "That''s a good idea." Yu Wu immediately dismounted and sat properly, and nodded at Da Li. Da Li had really helped him out, there was no need for him to immediately go out and run Han Army to his death. "But what should we do in the future?" Da Li, are we supposed to stay here for a long time? "


    "No way!" Da Li glanced at Yu Wu and said affirmatively, "The Han army that came from afar will definitely not have much food and fodder, and with the autumn harvest of the Fu Yu Country still early, if the Han army cannot get food and fodder, they will definitely be in a hurry to fight. We have defended ourselves in the stronghold, and even if the Han army had the ability to transcend the heavens, they still wouldn''t be able to break through Chicken Gongshan. When the Han army withdraws, it would be better for us to cover their backs and kill them! "


    "You''re right." In this way, he would have a reason to hold on to the Chicken Gongshan. Yu Wu nodded his head in satisfaction, and looked at Da Li with an appreciative gaze: "Just follow Da Li''s plan, we will defend Chicken Gongshan, and see how the Han army can handle me!"


    By the time Zhang He and Gao Guan rushed to the Chicken Gongshan, the sky had already darkened. Originally, they were prepared to stop the reinforcements, but they didn''t expect the Chicken Color Mountain''s fresh inferior to not move. In any case, Pan Feng and Yu She had already given the Chicken Gongshan s to them, so they had no choice but to rush to the Chicken Gongshan.


    When they arrived at the Chicken Gongshan, Zhang He and Gao Lan realized that it was no wonder the Chicken Gongshan s did not move. The fresh inferior''s Walls were built according to the mountains, and they did not have any equipment to attack the city.


    "Brother Zhang He, let''s find a place to set up camp first. It looks like the Chicken Gongshan will not be able to attack for a while." Gao Lan looked at the fresh inferior on the mountain and shook his head helplessly.


    "Alright, let''s send a few exorcism s back and inform Master Pan Feng and Master Yu She about the situation." Zhang He nodded, and turned to look for the herald: "Order the troops to retreat and set up camp ten miles away."


    Before the tents were ready, the Third Prince had already rushed over. Because he wanted to avoid the fresh inferior s, he delayed for a bit. Although the State''s Han language was not that good, Zhang He and Gao Lan could understand it with much difficulty. Guofu Fu Yu greets the two Masters. "


    Hearing that it was to help Yu Clan''s State, Zhang He and Gao Lan did not know what to do. They were currently supporting the Ninth Prince, and this was the State of the Third Prince. If they acknowledged him, it would be equivalent to acknowledging the Third Prince.


    "Please take a seat. What business do you have with us?" Zhang He waved his hand, allowing Gu Fu to sit. No matter what, the Third Prince had more than thirty thousand soldiers supporting them. As long as they followed orders and listened to orders, no matter who they were, they would be king. Political matters were left for Kuai Liang and Kuai Yue to worry about.


    "Two lords, on orders from the His Majesty the King, I have come to pay my respects to the two lords and to bring the His Majesty the King''s greetings. has already ordered his army to obey burly officer''s orders, and has specifically ordered me to contact the two Masters. " Guofu bowed towards Zhang He and Gao Guan, and said respectfully.


    "Very good." Zhang He nodded his head, it seemed that Third Prince understood the situation. No matter which of you is king, as long as your army obeys orders.


    "Milords, there is one thing that we need to reiterate, His Majesty the King is only following the Darky Court and the imperial army, and not the orders of the Ninth Prince. The Guofu looked at Zhang He and Gao Lan, and continued to speak: "His Majesty the King requests me to inform the two Masters that the Fuyu Nation is willing to submit to the Darky Court for generations, if you have any orders, please speak them out to me."


    "Okay, now that we have surrounded the Chicken Gongshan, please go back and inform the Third Prince, order your troops to gather, and prepare to fight at any time. This time, we must eliminate all of the fresh inferior''s fresh inferior." Zhang He thought about it, and decided to call him Third Prince.


    "Masters, when the Lord Wang heard that the Han army had arrived, they have already gathered to the north side of the Chicken Gongshan and are ready to receive orders from the audience." The Guofu blinked his eyes and changed the topic: "However, this Chicken Gongshan is a steep mountain, easy to defend and hard to attack. If you want to attack the Chicken Gongshan, it will take at least a day. Then Yu Wu of the Chicken Gongshan will definitely defend this place with his life, and will not easily come out to fight. In that case, wouldn''t the hundred thousand strong army be trapped under the Chicken Gongshan? "


    "Oh ¡­" Zhang He pretended to be surprised, and glanced at State Gu: "What brilliant idea do you have?"


    "Hehe ¡­" "It''s hard to say." Gu Fu laughed and said seriously: "The fresh inferior is basically their tribe. Lord can use a portion of your troops to attack the Chicken Gongshan and have the rest surround and annihilate the tribe of the fresh inferior. Once Yu Wu knows that his tribe has been attacked, he will definitely not be able to defend Chicken Gongshan and will definitely come down to fight with us. "


    "You''re right." Zhang He laughed and continued to speak: "However, we have already sent people to annihilate the Fresh Subordinate Tribe, and our men have already taken control of the Great Goose Mountain, so none of them will be able to escape."


    "My lord is wise!" Guofu originally wanted to offer a strategy to the Han army to win over Chinese Army Generals. It was said that the Han people were crafty and scheming, but now that he thought about it, his reputation was lived up to, and he could not help but say in shame: "Gu Fu has disgraced himself."


    "Mister, what are you saying?" Of course, Zhang He could tell that Gu Fu genuinely wanted to help the Han army, and felt that he could make use of him and give him a chance to work, so he smiled and said: "Our army is on an expedition and cannot bring along a large amount of rations and fodder. We have already entrusted the Ninth Prince to gather the fodder from the various clans, but now only Zhu Jiafuta has managed to gather the fodder from the various clans. So we want to ask for Sir''s help to have the Third Prince urge everyone to feed the beasts and send troops over to Chicken Gongshan, what do you think? "


    "Master, don''t worry, Gu Fu will definitely take effect." Gu Fu wanted to find an opportunity to speak up, so he stood up and said that.


    Because Huang Zhong and Wei Yan had occupied the Great Goose Mountain, all of the tribes of the fresh inferior were caught in the net. As the adult fresh inferior man was killed completely, there were still two hundred thousand inferior women and children who had been placed around the and Big Jing.


    At noon that day, Pan Feng, Yu She, Kuai Liang and the rest were eating lunch together with their soldiers when a few exorcism s suddenly rushed towards Great Jing City Guo and handed over the information that Zhang He and Gao Lan had received from Chicken Gongshan to them.


    "Take a look." Pan Feng read it quickly and passed it to Yu She. Not long later, the four of them finished reading it.


    "This is troublesome." After Kuai Yue finished reading the last, he placed the report on the table, shook his head and said: "Second Prince, Third Prince, and Ninth Prince have submitted to the Darky Court and listened to his commands. The six great sects have all obeyed his orders, what should we do?"


    It turned out that Second Prince and Third Prince had already sent people to contact Zhang He and Gao Lan, indicating that they were willing to obey Darky Court''s orders and follow the orders of the Chinese army. Other than Ning He who had died, the other five sects sent people to bring over their supplies and soldiers. In a short period of time, the Chicken Gongshan was surrounded by an army.


    "This bowl of water is not even." Pan Feng laughed, and said somewhat helplessly: "Three princes and six whole princes, how are we supposed to deal with them? No matter which prince inherits the throne, it will chill the hearts of the other two princes. This will not allow us to conquer the helper. "

 C225

    Every prince had their own supporters, no matter who the Han Dynasty supported, the supporters of the other two princes would definitely not be satisfied, and would inevitably grudge and even hate the Darky Court.


    "I have an idea." Kuai Liang put down the wine cup in his hand and slowly said: "Since the three Princes have declared themselves to be Kings, why not divide Fu Yu into three, establishing three kingdoms, and each prince manages two paths, wouldn''t the three of them become Kings?"


    Kuai Liang''s thoughts were like that of a certain super power''s. They just like to cause other countries to split up and become independent, and couldn''t wait for the whole world to become a palm-sized country. Only he was a big power, and no country could compete with him.


    "Divide the matter?" Kuai Yue looked at his brother, disagreeing with his idea. "Since it''s like this, Fu Yu will never have a peaceful day. As long as they acknowledge themselves to be helper, and everyone wants to help each other, they will definitely attack each other and remain united in the end. "


    Before the Qin and Han Dynasties, the various dukedoms of the world were examples of this. As long as they were of the same race and had the same culture, there would inevitably be a force of heart. No matter how long it took, there would always be one or two outstanding leaders who would set out to unify their people.


    "I don''t think so too." Yu She shook his head, and said solemnly: "If we were to separate them, what would a perceptive helper do? Even though they are powerless to resist now, we have planted the seeds of hatred. Once the Darky Court is weak, they will vent their hatred on the Han Chinese. "


    "How about this, we will report the situation to Lord General and ask him to make a decision." Seeing that everyone was unsure of their decision, Pan Feng waved her hand, interrupting everyone''s discussion, "At the same time, ask Lord General for instructions on how to settle the two hundred thousand fresh women and children, and ask Lord General to send the three hundred thousand refugees over as soon as possible."


    "large head, this is bad!" A low ranking officer with a sullen expression ran into Yu Wu''s tent. As he ran, he shouted loudly with a hint of tears in his voice.


    In the past few days, he had been completely exhausted, he could not stop the tribe''s herdsmen from escaping up the mountain. It was said that the Han army was attacking the herdsmen without restraint, and it was extremely cruel. As long as the Han army could find them, almost no one in the tribe could escape, only a very small number of people could escape. It was no longer possible to salvage the situation. He could only hope that his herdsmen would be scattered enough so that the Han army would not be able to find him.


    "What''s the matter?" Yu Wu looked at the green face of the low ranking officer, and asked anxiously. However, his heart was thumping wildly, afraid that he would say something bad about it again.


    "large head, it''s so tragic, according to the clansmen who escaped, Chinese Army took over Great Goose Mountain first, and all the tribes that escaped to Great Goose Mountain were attacked by the Chinese army, and those that had a longer blade were killed by them. The remaining women, children, cattle, sheep, and war horses were all taken away by them ¡­ "Howl ¡­"


    This high-ranking officer was also a man that was eight feet tall. Normally, he would kill without batting an eye, and many helper s would die under his blade. Now that it was his own tribe''s turn, he knew his heart ached.


    "Kacha!" A crisp sound rang out. It turned out that Yu Wu had shattered the cup of water in his hand.


    "What are you howling for!" Hurry and inform Generals, we will immediately go to my Big Account for a meeting! " Yu Wu fiercely threw the residue in his hands out, and said while gnashing his teeth. He knew that he could not wait any longer. If he allowed things to continue like this, he would be put in an even more passive position! When the resentment of the generals was no longer easy to control, their morale would fall. When that time came, they would no longer need the enemy to attack them and they would be defeated without a fight!


    Although taking the initiative to fight might not achieve the desired result, it was still better than sitting still and waiting for death! At the very least, he still had the initiative. If it really came down to it, he would immediately flee far away. Could the Han army really chase him all over the prairie? However, if he had really reached that step, then he would be at the end of his road.


    It was only then that he started to regret his decision. Although the original pasture was barren, it was still enough to support his tribe. He had teamed up with two Tribal Alliance s to attack Fu Yu, but he did not expect his tribe to be completely wiped out, as he was not actually as strong as he had expected!


    "Gather all the troops. Follow me down the mountain and fight with the Han Chinese." Yu Wu had already lost his reason. Once the Generals arrived, he waved his hand and gave the order to fight.


    "large head, you absolutely cannot!" Da Li immediately walked forward and shouted, "The tribe has been massacred, we are all distressed, we wish we could skin the Han Army! But there are more than a hundred thousand people in the Han Army and more than a hundred thousand in the helper.


    "Our tribe is gone, what''s the use of us guarding here?" Yu Wu waved his hands and said angrily: "Even if we die, we will make the Han army pay with their lives!"


    "large head, we are the last hope of the East xianbei Alliance. Our women and children are waiting for us to save them! If we were to go all out against the Chinese army, the East xianbei would really go extinct ¡­ "Howl ¡­" Speaking of the sorrowful aspects, Da Li began to cry in grief.


    "This ¡­ This ¡­ This ¡­" Yu Wu anxiously stood up and started pacing back and forth inside the Big Account. Of course he knew what Da Li said was right. Those women and children were still in the hands of the Han army. These damned Chinese people, I will skin them alive! "


    "large head, the Han army and the helper at the bottom of the mountain have already gathered more than 200,000 people. I estimate that they will attack the mountain stronghold in a few days." Another general stood forward and loudly warned Yu Wu.


    "Alright, let them attack. I will turn Chicken Gongshan into their grave!" Yu Wu glared angrily and said fiercely: "Pass down my command, the entire army must be on guard. If the Han army dares to attack, kill them all at Chicken Gongshan, and let them have a taste of the power of the fresh inferior''s arrows!"


    The sky had just begun to brighten, and in the deep, slightly white sky, there were still a few stars scattered about. A light breeze blew across the grassland, causing the grass on the ground to tremble, shrouding the entire area in a mysterious light. A skylark was singing in the sky, welcoming the coming dawn.


    The grasslands below Chicken Gongshan were already bustling with noise and excitement. The shouts of the soldiers and the shouts of the war horses echoed throughout the wilderness, as the six remaining male s surrounded the Chicken Gongshan from all directions. It could be said that the Chicken Gongshan was completely surrounded.


    Not only Pan Feng, Yu She, Kuai Liang, and the others had come, Huang Zhong and Wei Yan had also come. Other than Da Jing and Changling City, there were still troops guarding the fresh and inferior women and sheep, and even the tens of thousands of Chinese cavalry s who were wiping out the fresh inferior tribes on the prairie had come.


    Actually, just attacking fresh horse was more than enough, there was no need for so many people, just relying on the Chinese army. However, the purpose of attacking the Chicken Gongshan was far from being to eliminate it. This kind of battle gave rise to much political significance.


    The six Daoist sects of the Country of Fuyu did not send out any troops. The amount of troops they sent out was directly related to their political attitude. That was, they would not submit to the Darky Court, and they would not obey it. As a result, even the farthest Dao sent male, even if they just sent a small number of people!


    At the same time, Pan Feng, Yu She, Kuai Liang, and the others also wanted to let these helper experience the power of the burly officer. They wanted to make as many of them as possible submit in front of the burly officer''s might, and even give them the impulse to become Chinese.


    More importantly, he needed these people to be fully confident. As long as they became Chinese, they would be the strongest, without having to fear any fresh inferior, Urushion or Gaoguellian, and be willing to follow the Chinese to conquer other tribes in the world.


    The commander of today''s attacks was Zhang He, Gao Lan, and Pan Feng, Yu She, Kuai Liang, Kuai Liang, and Kuai Yue were accompanying Fu Yu''s six envoys to watch this battle, as if they were watching a match. They even built a wide platform for the emissaries to see more clearly.


    Zhang He''s orders to the troops of the helper were very simple. The Chinese Army would attack the Chicken Gongshan, and after opening the''s Walls, the helper would attack the fresh inferior in the village and chase after the escaping fresh inferior. The reward was extremely generous, it was the first 100 mu of land in a fresh inferior!


    Although the Country of Fuyu stretched across two thousand kilometers, all of the land belonged to the Wealthy people. To ordinary helper, they were basically the workers of the Wealthy people of Fuyu. Therefore, a hundred acres of land was a huge fortune to the helper!


    The helper generals were deeply surprised by Zhang He''s and Gao Lan''s orders. They had always thought that if the Chinese Army wanted them to come, he would definitely let them attack the mountain stronghold. Because attacking the mountain stronghold was the most difficult battle, and it was also the battle with the greatest casualties. Right now, the Chinese Army was taking on the responsibility of attacking the mountain stronghold, how could they not be moved?


    "Howl ¡­"


    When the red sun leaped out of the East China Sea, the time for the offensive had come. The sad and sad voice of the Foreign Minister of the Bullhorn reverberated across the vast grassland, immediately entangling everyone''s heart. Whether it was the helper or the fresh inferior, they all knew that the real battle had begun.


    What made all the helper puzzled was that the Chinese Army did not carry the siege escalades as they had imagined. They did not even see them charge up. Only over a thousand Chinese cavalry s jumped down from their horses, held shields in their hands, and formed a queue carrying a square bag on their shoulders.


    "Let''s go!"


    With an angry roar, over a thousand Korean Army Soldiers s rushed towards the Chicken Gongshan. Halfway up the hill, fresh inferior''s Arrows shot down like rain. However, all the soldiers were dressed in special armor and had a shield protecting them. Almost no one was shot down by fresh inferior''s Arrows.


    "Fire!" "Fire!"


    Yu Wu howled, waving the scimitar in his hands, urging fresh inferior to shoot. His eyes stared at the Korean Army Soldiers s, he was also a little confused, with just these thousand odd people, what was the use of rushing over? However, he was very interested in that Han Army''s armor, the fresh inferior''s Arrows s were also very powerful, they could not even shoot through those armor!


    The patrons on the stage were also wondering, how could the Chinese Army attack the city like that? Just as he was thinking about it, he suddenly saw the thousand over soldiers throw the square bag at the Walls, turned around and ran back. A few of the Fuyu Emissaries even laughed, this Chinese Army had cowards!


    "Boom ¡­"


    With an earth-shattering explosion, an enormous fireball soared into the sky, and the Chicken Gongshan Stronghold flew up into the sky!

 C226

    The Fuyu Messengers on the high platform were so scared that they fell to the ground, their bodies trembling like they were trying to figure out what was going on. Even the generals and soldiers were intimidated by the sudden thunder, many of them even got off their horses and ran away in fright.


    Even the Korean Army Soldiers s were shocked by the explosion. Other than the few main generals and the special forces, no one had ever seen a Thunderbolt Bomb before. Although the Generals had explained the situation to Zhang He and Gao Lan beforehand, the faces of the Korean Army Soldiers disciples were still pale in fright.


    As for Yu Wu and his subordinates who were standing on the Walls, they were still feeling proud of themselves as they watched Korean Army Soldiers turn around to flee. Unexpectedly, they were blown to pieces and disappeared into the sky along with the light of the fire. However, they also set a world record and became the first people to disappear without a trace!


    "Warriors of the burly officer, charge!"


    Before the smoke from the explosion settled, Zhang He shouted loudly, commanding the Chinese cavalry to rush up. Originally, the plan was for the Han Chinese to attack the fresh inferior''s Walls and the helper to launch a charge. But Zhang He, Gao Lan did not expect that, with over a hundred thousand male, the majority of them were kneeling on the ground, busy praying to the gods in their hearts.


    "Kill ¡­"


    Zhang He, Gao Lan''s twenty thousand Chinese cavalry s all shouted together and rushed towards the Chicken Gongshan. Although they were shocked, and even somewhat afraid, Korean Army Soldiers did not lose his reason. Instead, it caused their heroic spirit to rise, increasing their morale.


    To be honest, there was no God that they truly feared in the eyes of the Han people. The teachings and teachings of the Chinese faith were all the classics of the outstanding sages among the Chinese people. The gods of the Chinese faith were the gods that the sages who had contributed to the development of the Chinese people had ascended to become after the ascension of the heavens.


    This was a completely asymmetric battle, or perhaps a one-sided massacre. That shocking explosion and soaring fireball had completely destroyed the spirit of the fresh inferior. When the Chinese cavalry rushed into the Dazhai, the majority of the remaining fresh inferior''s nerves were still in a lax state.


    The battle went on smoothly. Facing the fresh inferior who had completely lost all resistance, Zhang He and Gao Lan no longer had any interest in killing. They waved their hands, and the battle stopped. The remaining six thousand fresh inferior s knelt down on the ground, and looked at Chinese cavalry with lifeless eyes.


    "Take them down!"


    When Zhang He, Gao Lan and the others brought the fresh captive down from the mountain, the supporting male seemed to have recovered from their shock. However, the battle had already ended. They had already lost a chance to obtain land. They could only helplessly watch as vast tracts of land passed by in front of them.


    The emissaries that accompanied Pan Feng, Yu She, Kuai Liang and Fu Yu, who were spectating from the stage, also came to their senses, but they revealed awkward expressions. They had only come all the way here to accompany the Chinese Army Generals to watch a big show.


    However, this scene was too exciting, to the point that helper''s heart could not take it! Over a hundred thousand male s had witnessed this moment. The might of the Chinese Army was almost comparable to that of the gods, and no one in their generation dared to challenge the Chinese military might anymore!


    "Reporting..." Lord General sent an urgent letter. "


    On the third day of the battle, Pan Feng, the few strategists and generals were discussing their plans for the next battle when they suddenly heard herald running in. Pan Feng took the letter and looked at it, her face immediately revealing a knowing smile. He raised her head and waved the letter in her hand.


    "With regards to the problem of Fu Yu, the Lord General has new instructions. Let me recite them to everyone. Each county would send out more than ten thousand Chinese cavalry, forming a single cavalry brigade. They would be responsible for the county''s and county''s security, and the cavalry brigade''s generals would be the County''s and the County Officer''s, while the cavalry squadron''s generals would be the County''s and the County Lieutenant''s. Second, all of Yu Yu and the other Wealthy people are to serve as Surveillance History, their guards are not allowed to exceed 100 people, the land owned is not allowed to exceed 10,000 mu, if the guards are to exceed it, they are to be taken over by County Lieutenant, and if the land is to exceed, it is to be taken over by the imperial government. 3. Distribute over 200,000 fresh and inferior women, children, cattle and sheep equally among the six counties. Forty or thirty thousand Han Chinese refugees have set off, and after arriving, they are divided equally among the six counties and counties. 5. To order all helper s to speak Chinese, to recognize Chinese characters and to take Chinese names, and to speed up the assimilation of helper. 6. To encourage interracial marriage, restrict interracial marriage and promote national integration. 7. Bring all the remaining princes to the Youzhou, and let them study Chinese culture and etiquette. The imperial court will choose the king from among the princes. After the team recuperates for a period of time, they will attack the Gaoguellian.


    "High!" It''s really high! " Kuai Liang suddenly clapped his hands, and shouted loudly: "The first seven will all assimilate into the helper, and then the helper will no longer exist! As for inviting Prince Fuyu to the Youzhou, I predict that he will never return. Even if he were to be bestowed the title of King, it would just be an empty title. Even those Zhai Jia and Wealthy people are only so that they can be at ease and be rich people. "


    "What you said makes sense. We have sacrificed so many warriors, and the remaining 2000 miles of land is our compensation!" Pan Feng nodded her head and hurriedly asked: "Then, should we destroy the entire Gaoguellian before setting up the other counties, or set up all the counties before exterminating the other Gaoguellian?"


    "I think we should proceed at the same time." Kuai Liang stood up and excitedly walked a few steps among the Big Account. "We will choose fifteen thousand elite soldiers from every path, no, from every county, and form six pawn platoon to follow the large army to attack the Gaoguellian. The remaining helper will let them follow the great army that we have stationed here to return. We must firmly control and control all the counties and counties in our hands. "


    I''m afraid that we have to take it slow. If Yu Zhitong and the Wealthy people lose their power, they won''t be willing to give up. Kuai Yue immediately stood up, raising his anxiety with a solemn expression.


    "You''re overthinking it." Kuai Liang smiled and waved at Kuai Yue, and continued: "In yesterday''s battle, it can be said that the body of fresh inferior was exterminated, but the spirit of helper was broken. I dare say that they now long to be Chinese from the bottom of their hearts, and that they can only bury any thoughts of our decision in their hearts. "


    "Very good, I also think we should strike while the iron is hot." Pan Feng stood up and said to the Generals within the Big Account: "According to Lord General''s orders, we will form six garrison cavalry brigade s. Each county will have a large team, and each county will have a Company of over a thousand people. A large group of generals acted as County Officer, while the middle group of generals acted as County Lieutenant. They immediately brought the inferior women and cattle to the various counties and counties. At the same time, Huang Zhong, Wei Yan, you two lead the team to find Second Prince immediately and take over his army. Escort him to Ning He County, where our headquarters will be located. "


    Immediately after, Yu She stood up and announced the names of the generals of every large and middle squadron. The Generals s who had received instructions all revealed smiles, stood up and expressed their gratitude in unison, then turned to gather their own troops.


    "What do we do with the captives of the fresh inferior?" Pan Feng suddenly thought of the crumbled fresh inferior and could not help but ask.


    "Didn''t Zhang Banxian receive Urushion in the Upper Valley, the Dai County? And also received the approval of the Lord General. " Kuai Liang stopped and laughed: "After this battle, I am sure that these fresh inferior will never rebel against us again. We will disperse these fresh inferior to their respective cavalry units and have them follow us to attack the Gaoguellian. "


    "Fine, we''ll leave these fresh inferior s behind. When we attack the fresh inferior in the future, we''ll also have a few interpreters and guides." Pan Feng nodded, this was indeed a good idea.


    With a single order from the Chinese Army Generals, he changed his name from the Great Jing Road to the Great Jing County, and changed his official name to the Surveillance History. Furthermore, he even sent officials and army over, and he could only have a hundred guards. At the same time, he had changed his name to Wu Tu. He read it to himself several times, and it always felt a little awkward.


    However, his interest was piqued. It was neither the spongy silk nor the piece of cloth, but a thin piece of something. He looked left and right, not knowing what it was. He couldn''t help but mutter in his heart, these Chinese people were truly mystical, full of new things!


    "Greetings, Lord Surveillance History." The reason why they came here, was to follow Wu Tu to the great Jing Dao to take up their posts. Behind them, were tens of high-ranking officers, all of whom had come to each county to assume the positions of County Lieutenant and County. They all came to Wu Tu''s tent at the same time.


    "No need to be courteous, generals." Wu Tu immediately walked over, and greeted Zhang Wang and Li Yang. He knew clearly in his heart that although he was a Surveillance History, these generals were the ones who truly held the military power and power, and he was merely the person in charge of their reputation.


    However, he was powerless and had no choice but to listen to the Chinese Army Generals''s arrangements. His helper had suffered through this war, and there were less than a hundred thousand of them, but there were three ten thousand people s with fresh and inferior women and children. Adding to that the fifty thousand Han Chinese people that were about to arrive, there were almost as many as the helper.


    "Lord Surveillance History, there are a total of fifteen Wealthy people s in the Great Jing County. Fifteen counties will be established and these generals will be able to serve as County Lieutenant and County''s generals." Zhang Wang''s face was gloomy, he pointed to the Generals behind him and said: We are about to go to the various counties of the Great Jing Road, does Master Surveillance History have anything else to say?


    "Let''s go. I have nothing else to say." Wu Tu laughed awkwardly, what could he say? In this chaotic world, words relied on strength, and right now, he could be said to be lacking in manpower. Even if he wanted to say something, who would care?


    "Alright, Doctor Surveillance History, let''s go." Zhang Wang turned around and said to the Generals, "Quickly go to each county and take charge. Remember Lord General''s words, you must take care of your territory.


    This time, when they attacked the fresh inferior, Huang Zhong and Wei Yan were able to make use of the opportunity to send troops to capture the Great Goose Mountain, blocking off the escape of the fresh inferior Tribe, thus allowing them to obtain complete victory. This made Pan Feng, Yu She, Kuai Liang, Kuai Liang and Kuai Yue extremely happy, and not only gave great rewards to Huang Zhong and Huang Zhong, they also gave them the heavy responsibility of taking over the Second Prince''s army.

 C227

    The armies under the Second Prince were the regular armies of the Fuyu Kingdom. At the beginning, the First Prince led twenty thousand troops to meet the enemy, but in the end, they were defeated and killed, losing a few thousand troops. The Old King could only send the remaining 10,000 troops to replace the First Prince and join forces with the remnants of the First Prince. Although only the Second ten thousand people remained, he was still the strongest army in the Country.


    After two days of marching, Huang Zhong and Wei Yan arrived at the place where the Second Prince was stationed, namely the Fu Yu Nation''s Eastern An Way. This was the easternmost road of the Country of Fuyu, with Ning He County on the west, the territories of the Luo people on the north, and the East Sea on the east.


    When Scouting horse reported that the Han army was about to arrive, he immediately gathered all the generals and ministers to his Big Account. He knew that it was time for him to hand over the authority of the army, but he was still a little unwilling.


    Although the Second Prince had clearly indicated that he was willing to accept the command of the Han army, he did not say that he would hand over the military power. After all, the Country of Supwake was under the control of the helper, why should it be under the control of the Han?


    "Honorable ministers and generals, the Han army is about to arrive. What should we do?" The usually arrogant and domineering Second Prince looked extremely depressed. He knew better than anyone else that once he lost his military power, he would be at the mercy of the Han Chinese.


    The ministers had already received the news of the battle at the Chicken Gongshan. The messengers who rushed back described the explosion at the Chicken Gongshan as the rage of the gods, and the battle at the mountain stronghold as a massacre, causing the ministers and Generals''s people to almost think of the Han Chinese as demons. As a result, none of the ministers and generals wanted to fight against the Han army.


    After waiting for a long time and not a single general speaking with a official, Second Prince could no longer suppress the anger in his heart and could not help but shout angrily, "Why are all of you mute!? Don''t you usually speak quite well? Why aren''t you saying anything now? "


    "His Majesty the King, now that Fuyu Six Daos, Third Prince, and Ninth Prince have all handed over their military authority to the Han Army, even if we have any thoughts on what to do, I''m afraid it''s already too late." After holding it in for a long time, Guo Xiangji finally stood up and said while trembling in fear. He was afraid that the Second Prince would take out his anger on him and use him as a scapegoat.


    "Humph!" No matter if it''s the Six Paths of the Gods or the Third Prince, their soldiers are all just temporarily recruited male, and our team is the genuine surplus army. As long as we are willing, it will not be too late! " The Second Prince waved his hands angrily and looked at Guo Xiangji unhappily.


    "Sigh ¡­" Guo Xiangji let out a long sigh to the sky, and helplessly shook his head: "How strong must thirty thousand fresh horse be! But in the blink of an eye, everything was gone. Even their tribes were wiped out, and their women and cattle became the spoils of the Chinese people. His Majesty the King, do you think our twenty thousand soldiers are as strong as fresh horse? If the war starts, will our women become the spoils of the Chinese? "


    Second Prince could not help but raise his head and look carefully at his subordinates. They all had grave expressions on their faces, obviously not having the courage to fight with the Han army. He thought for a moment and proposed his condition. "Even if we can hand over the military power, we will still need the Han army to make me king."


    "That can be discussed." State heaved a sigh of relief and wiped the sweat off his forehead: "When Chinese Army Generals arrives, I can personally make a request for them. I think the Chinese army would agree to help keep the balance. What difference does it make to them who is the king? " Following Second Prince''s orders, Guo Xiangji and his teacher, Ba Lu, brought two helper Generals and over a hundred cavalrymen out of the army camp and immediately rushed towards the west. Although they were going to welcome the Chinese Army on the surface, in reality, they were going to negotiate with him.


    Guo Xiangji''s taut face had an extremely heavy heart. Since Old King ordered the Ninth Prince to invite the Han army, it meant that the Old King still trusted him. Now that things had come to this, could he still fight with the Han army?


    He knew very well in his heart that the Chinese Army Generals would definitely not agree to make the Second Prince their king. Even if they were willing, they did not have the power to do so.


    There was no doubt that a great battle was imminent. The helper had already suffered many hardships. The strong Gaoguellian was still occupying the Tranquil East, if they were to fight with the Han army again, the helper would really be exterminated.


    Therefore, Ji Na took the initiative to request negotiations with the Han Chinese Army. He wanted to find a solution based on his own intelligence. Of course, he immediately set a bottom line in his heart, and that was, he would do his best to avoid fighting with the Han army.


    However, the Second Prince did not completely trust Ji Na. He was afraid that Ji Na would betray him and send his own teacher, Ba Lu to negotiate with him. Both of them could speak Chinese, so Ba Lu could understand the whole process of the negotiations.


    Just as they ran for a distance of thirty kilometers, they ran into Huang Zhong and Wei Yan''s huge army. As the two Fu Yu officers could not speak Chinese, Ji Na gave a few instructions to the two officers and then left with the Cavalry. The two of them immediately went up to greet him and cupped their hands together on their horses.


    "Fuyu Guo Xiangji greets all the masters."


    "State Advisor Fu Yu, Ba Lu pays his respect to the lords."


    Upon hearing that it was State, and Wei Yan thought that it was Second Prince who had sent them to welcome them, hence they relaxed. They clasped their hands together on their horses very politely, "Sir, there is no need to be courteous. The team is moving forward, so let''s go. "


    When Ji Na heard it, he knew that the Han army definitely wasn''t prepared for the negotiations, and probably did not even have the mindset of negotiating. He could not help but complain in his heart, if he suddenly brought up the idea of negotiating and infuriated these few generals, wouldn''t they be fighting?


    Ji Na and Ba Lu turned their horses over, and accompanied Huang Zhong and Wei Yan forward. Ji Na took a few steps forward and said carefully, "His Majesty the King has indeed sent us to welcome the great army. We sincerely welcome the Han army to help us attack Gaoguellian. However, His Majesty the King also had a small request. Currently, there are a few princes who are self-reliant on the throne in Fuyu Kingdom, can the two lords support our king to become the King Fuyu? "


    These words had been carefully deliberated over by Ji Na. It could not lead Ba Lu to hear any flaws or make the Chinese Army Generals overly sensitive.


    As a teacher of the Second Prince, Ba Lu''s level of Chinese was also very high, so he was able to understand what Ji Na meant. However, Ji Na''s words were still valid, and he had no way to refute it. As long as Chinese Army Generals supports Second Prince, isn''t Second Prince the same as well?


    But when Huang Zhong and Wei Yan heard this, they became dissatisfied. It was none of their business who they should support as the king. However, Huang Zhong and Wei Yan were both extremely intelligent generals, although they did not see through the trick, they understood one thing, as long as it was not too difficult, they could agree to it first. Once they have control over the rest of the troops, your Second Prince would not be able to go anywhere.


    "Of course! Second Prince is the oldest prince among the princes, of course we support him! " Huang Zhong laughed and answered straightforwardly. Forget about Second Prince, even if you wanted to be king, Guo Xiangji would support you. As for letting you do it in the end, he didn''t say that.


    "Good!" Good! "Alright!" Ji Na said it three times in a row and then laughed sincerely. Regardless of whether Huang Zhong was telling the truth or not, he had passed the test today: "Lord State Advisor, please go back and report to His Majesty the King immediately, open the Tsuen Mun and welcome the army!"


    When Ba Lu saw Huang Zhong''s smile with his own eyes and heard Huang Zhong''s promise with his own ears, he could not help but believe it somewhat. However, he had after all interacted with many Chinese and knew how crafty they were. He looked at Huang Zhong, wanting to confirm something more: "Master, are you sure that the imperial government will set up the Second Prince as the King Fuyu?"


    When Ba Lu asked this question, Huang Zhong did not dare to speak carelessly. He could support the Second Prince as a king, regardless of whether the Second Prince could become one or not, he could support the Second Prince. However, he really did not dare to lie if he had to confirm that the imperial government had established the Second Prince as a king. After all, if Second Prince was not established as king, then the Han Army would lose their trust in the helper.


    However, Wei Yan was much more quick-witted and had no scruples. From his bosom, he took out a piece of paper, and waved it in front of Ji Na and Ba Lu, revealing a smile: "This is an order from Chinese Army Generals''s Master Pan Feng, once we arrive at your camp, it will be read out, and then you will all know about it. What are you all in such a hurry for?"


    Seeing the piece of paper, Ji Na''s and Ba Lu''s eyes lit up. They were both interested in the exquisite piece of paper, and also happy at Wei Yan''s confident tone. Especially Ba Lu, he immediately bowed towards Huang Zhong and Wei Yan: "Masters, please wait a moment, I will report to the His Majesty the King and ask him to open the Tsuen Mun, we welcome the army in."


    Ba Lu left happily but Ji Na stayed behind. He said that he was going to accompany the army, but in reality, he was the one who noticed the problem. Just as Wei Yan was about to put away the piece of paper, a sly smile appeared on his smiling face, which was noticed by the skeptical Ji Na.


    Ji Na couldn''t help but mutter in his heart. It seemed that the Han army had already decided to take action, thus he immediately made up his mind. He decided to stay and stand by the Han army, whether it was for the helper or himself.


    Masters, when Ba Lu goes back to report this, Second Prince will definitely welcome him with open arms, and at that time, he will definitely let Master announce that he is King Fuyu.


    Ji Na accompanied Huang Zhong and Wei Yan as they slowly walked forward, and reminded them with good intentions. If what you are taking is really the order for the Second Prince to become king, then everything is fine. If all of you are just trying to lie to Second Prince, you better prepare in advance so that we won''t be unable to finish this by then.


    Of course, Huang Zhong and Wei Yan could understand what Ji Na meant. The two of them looked at each other, but neither of them said anything. Seeing that the general had increased his speed, the team behind him also whipped their way forward.


    After running for a while, Huang Zhong turned and looked at Ji Na: "Minister of State, can you introduce us to the ministers, generals and soldiers under you?"

 C228

    "Of course." Ji Na immediately thought that this was Chinese Army Generals getting to know the situation from him, and said honestly, "Second Prince has sixteen civil officials, twelve generals, and twenty-four thousand soldiers. They are all ministers and generals of Old King, and soldiers are the regular army of Fuyu Nation. Being able to withstand the attacks of over fifty thousand Gaoguellian, they are also very capable of fighting. "


    "Oh ¡­" Huang Zhong nodded, and asked: "Are they all loyal to the Second Prince?"


    "Not necessarily." Ji Na thought that Huang Zhong wanted to get rid of the supporters of the Second Prince, so he did not want to harm the ministers and generals: "Old King suddenly passed away, and did not have the time to make a will, so everyone does not know who the king is. It was only because the Second Prince held the support of Yu Gong''s regular army that they chose to join the Second Prince. As for whether or not he was loyal to the Second Prince, that would depend on whether or not the Second Prince could become king. To be precise, they were loyal to the King Fuyu. Of course, there are also some generals and ministers who are resolutely loyal to the Second Prince. "


    "Oh ¡­" Huang Zhong turned his head, looked at the mountains in front of him, and fell into deep thought. It would definitely not be possible for the Han army to declare the Second Prince king in front of everyone. Was he really going to make a move against the helper? That would be inconsistent with Lord General''s strategy of conquering the helper.


    Ji Na also saw Huang Zhong''s hesitation and knew that Huang Zhong was in the midst of making his decision, so he hurriedly said: "Two sirs, Ji Na is sincerely welcoming the Chinese army. If Sir has any misgivings, why not tell Ji Na that Ji Na is willing to share your worries."


    "Is that so?" Huang Zhong turned his head, his eyes staring straight at Ji Na, but he couldn''t understand anything. He thought for a moment, then bluntly said, "Sir, you are also a scholar, you should understand the imperial court''s rules. Don''t you understand? How can something as important as a king or a marquis be decided by a general? "


    "To tell you the truth, I have already guessed the result. This is the reason why I did not follow Ba Lu back. To be honest, I do not wish to see the Han army and helper fight. No matter what happens, the helper cannot afford to take such a blow anymore. "


    As Ji Na said till this point, his eyes started to turn red and his voice became choked with sobs. He was really thinking for the helper, and did not want to see his suffer another disaster. If abandoning the Second Prince could be exchanged for peace with the helper, he was truly willing to cooperate with the Han army.


    "Can the two sirs tell me who the Darky Court is planning to establish as king?"


    Since the words had already been said, Huang Zhong felt that there was no need to hide it from Ji Na anymore: "Let me be honest with you, we also don''t know who the imperial government is planning to appoint as king. The orders we have brought here is for us to send Second Prince s, Third Prince s and Ninth Prince s to the Youzhou, for the imperial government to inspect them before deciding on the person to be the king. "


    "Understood." As intelligent as Ji Na was, he immediately understood the imperial court''s intentions. No matter who the emperor was, they would still have a false reputation. On the bright side, they were like princes, enjoying the taxes of their fiefdom. On the bad side, none of the princes could ever return to the support of others.


    The Han Dynasty also had many subordinate countries, such as Zhongshan, Zhao, Chen, Pei, Lu, Jinan, and so on. The emperor''s brothers were all conferred kingdoms, and those kingdoms were their fiefdom. The Prime Minister of the Kingdom had been changed to become the Prime Minister of the Kingdom, and was appointed by the Imperial Court. The State also had the mission of supervising the King, which provided that the various marquis could not rule over the civil affairs and could only "rent taxes", that is to say, the status of the Kingdom was no different from that of the Hanzhou Region.


    Ji Na who was familiar with the history books was pleasantly surprised. If his judgement was right, then Fu Yu would become a direct subordinate of the imperial government in the future. The imperial government would help the remaining troops to ensure the safety of the helper, which was not necessarily a bad thing for the remaining commoners!


    However, with Ji Na''s understanding of the Second Prince, he would not easily admit defeat. The reason why he was willing to follow the command of the Han army was because he hoped that the imperial government would make him king. Now that he could not be king, he was sure to take the risk. Ji Na thought about it, then cupped his hands towards Huang Zhong.


    "Milords, Second Prince is a very smart and scheming person, and his actions are very decisive. If you want him to go to Youzhou for an investigation, he definitely will not accept it.


    What Huang Zhong was most worried about was fighting with the rest of the army, which were more than 20,000 regular soldiers. Even if he could win in a battle, it would definitely result in heavy casualties. More importantly, once a conflict broke out, a seed of hatred would be planted between the helper and the Han Chinese, making it extremely difficult for them to assimilate and fuse with the helper.


    "Sir, according to your estimate, how should the Second Prince prepare?" At this point, Huang Zhong had to prepare for the worst. Although he did not want to fight with the helper, but at the most crucial moment, he would still kill him.


    Ji Na thought for a while, then said to Huang Zhong: "Masters, our mountain stronghold is divided into two parts, the South Village and the North stronghold, and when the Gaoguellian attacks, they are divided into two sides. I am sure that the Second Prince has gathered a portion of his army in the northern stronghold and is waiting for the Lord to announce him as the King. The other armies were already prepared to fight in South Village. If it is not as good as he wants, he will not hand over the military power, and it will most likely turn into a war. "


    Huang Zhong was still hesitating, but Wei Yan, who was at the side, could not hold it in. His expression changed, and he said coldly: "Once we enter the mountain stronghold, we will control Second Prince and his generals, and ministers. They will even overturn the heavens!"


    "The problem is, many of the loyal generals of the Second Prince are currently in the South Village, so once the northern stronghold changes, they will attack the northern stronghold. At that time, the matter will become even more troublesome." Ji Na shook his head and laughed bitterly.


    "When the time comes, we will still have to use force. Even if they were the regular army, they would still be completely annihilated! " Wei Yan didn''t think as much as he did, he looked ahead, waved his hand, and said fiercely.


    Ji Na could not help but shiver. He immediately thought, to the Han army, this was just a battle, and they would definitely win. For Fu Yu, this was a great disaster. He frowned deeply, thought for a while, and said slowly, "Two sirs, I think that Darky Court is working hard, and would definitely not want to see the Han Army and the helper fight. Two sirs be careful."


    In the distance, Huang Zhong and Wei Yan saw the Second Prince leading Wen Chen and the generals lined up neatly at the entrance of the camp, warmly welcoming Huang Zhong, Wei Yan and the burly officer. The Second Prince found a few long horns from somewhere, and the long horns echoed in the mountains.


    However, Huang Zhong and Wei Yan frowned, they could vaguely see the hidden killing intent in the camp. But they had no way out, regardless of whether it was the Blade Mountain Flame Sea Guild or the Dragon Pool Tiger Lair, Huang Zhong and Wei Yan had to give it a shot.


    When they reached the entrance of the camp, the long horn sounded out once more. Second Prince, together with the Minister and the Generals, welcomed them. Huang Zhong raised his right hand, the entire troop stopped moving, Huang Zhong, Wei Yan jumped down from their horses and walked towards Second Prince and the others.


    "Greetings, milords." The Second Prince cupped his fists in greeting, as if greeting each other. This was the meeting etiquette he had planned, polite and dignified at the same time.


    "Greetings His Royal Highness." Huang Zhong and Wei Yan also cupped their fists and bowed, showing neither haughtiness nor contempt. As the general of the imperial government, there was no need to carry out such a big gift to the princes of the subordinate states.


    Second Prince was surprised, his round fat face could not help but move. The other party calling him His Royal Highness instead of His Majesty the King immediately alerted him. He turned his head to look at State Advisor Ba Lu, only to see that Ba Lu''s face was also filled with bewilderment.


    "Milords, please!" Second Prince hesitated for a moment, but still made the gesture of invitation. After all, the Han army had yet to proclaim him king, so it was understandable to call him prince. You can''t keep them out of the camp and let them give orders.


    "His Royal Highness, please!" Huang Zhong and Wei Yan made a gesture of guidance, retreated two steps, and jumped up onto their horses. After that, they turned their heads and waved towards the great army, and shouted loudly: "All troops, enter the fort."


    More than twenty thousand cavalrymen with puffed up chests walked in an orderly line in front of Second Prince, heading straight for him. Bright armor, tall war horses, long sabers, strong crossbows, a strict military presence, a strong murderous intent spread out endlessly in the wilderness.


    Not only the Second Prince, all the other ministers and generals were also somewhat shocked. No wonder the Chinese army was so strong. Their equipment was so good! Just with the equipment they had, the helper would not be able to keep this army alive.


    In the northern camp of the Second Prince. The reinforcements had been standing under the sun for a long time now. Seeing the well-equipped and high morale big sized cavalry, the Fuyu Soldiers soldiers were shocked. Although they were also regular soldiers, their equipment was much worse, and even their war horses were much shorter.


    "Two lords, the Fuyu Soldiers has been waiting for you on the field for a long time. I would like to request the two sirs to meet with the soldiers on the field and read out the imperial edict in front of the crowd, in order to console the hearts of the soldiers. " As expected, it was just as Guo Xiangji had said. The moment Huang Zhong and Wei Yan walked into Fu Yu Dazhai, the latter impatiently asked Huang Zhong and Wei Yan to go and read out the order.


    "His Royal Highness, according to the orders of the Lord General, in order to command them as one, we must take over all the armies of the helper within our borders. Therefore, we ask the His Royal Highness to hand over the military power and let the Han army take over the Southern and Northern Dazhai. " When they were on the way, Huang Zhong had already thought about it. No matter what, he had to control the Dazhai first.


    "Very good!" The Second Prince had long expected that the Han army would take the lead and control the Dazhai, thus he had already thought of a countermeasure. He said without hesitation, "My two lords, we will hand him over to the northern camp today and then hand him over to South Village tomorrow."


    Huang Zhong and Wei Yan were helpless, they had no choice but to agree to hand over to the northern camp. Besides, the soldiers of the northern stronghold had been waiting for a long time. If they did not go and take a look, they would not be able to live up to their expectations. Huang Zhong and Wei Yan nodded, and ordered their guards to head towards the training grounds of the camp.


    The Second Prince was well-prepared, not only were all the soldiers gathered and decorated, there were even incense tables placed on the stage in front of the training grounds, offering up their division''s gods, waiting for Huang Zhong to proclaim him as the King Fuyu.

 C229

    "His Royal Highness, please transfer the military power." Without waiting for Second Prince to speak, Huang Zhong spoke first. Ji Na had already told him, the army talisman that the Old King was given to lead was the treasured sword of the Old King, as long as the Second Prince handed over the treasured sword, it would count as handing over the military authority.


    Second Prince had originally wanted to say a few polite words, then ask Huang Zhong to read out the order. He didn''t expect Huang Zhong to force him to hand over the military authority without saying a word. Second Prince was clearly unhappy. However, he could not do anything about it. He stepped forward and announced in a loud voice, "Warriors of the Foyu Empire, from today onwards, the rest of the troops will follow the commands of the Han Army. Now, I will hand over the Fu Yu Nation''s troops to Darky Court General Huang Zhong. "


    Although the Second Prince was extremely unwilling, he still unsheathed the treasure sword from his waist. He slowly unsheathed his sword, and the treasured sword let out a dragon''s roar. The sharp edge of the sword immediately reflected a golden light under the sunlight, blinding everyone''s eyes.


    Huang Zhong extended both his hands and respectfully received the treasured sword that symbolized military might. Angele turned around and walked to the edge of the stage. He scanned the audience majestically and shouted loudly, "Brothers, from today onwards, you are burly officer. You will all have the best equipment and the highest morale, and will be able to follow the Lord General to travel the world. "


    "The mighty Han Army!"


    "The mighty Han Army!"


    "The mighty Han Army!"


    At first, it was the Chinese Army Soldiers that was shouting, but then the other Fuyu Soldiers also came to their senses and shouted together. Although they did not understand Huang Zhong''s words and did not know what he meant by his slogan, they understood one thing. From today onwards, this person would be their general and the burly officer behind them would be their fellow soldiers.


    "Lord, it''s time to announce the order." Second Prince could not wait any longer. Looking at the excited gazes of the Fuyu Soldiers, he knew that he was no longer able to control his soldiers. He was afraid that some unforeseen event would happen, hence he hurriedly urged Huang Zhong.


    According to Huang Zhong''s plan, after he received the military power, he wanted to use the reason of going to the tent to announce the order for Second Prince to leave, but who would have thought that Second Prince would bring it up on the spot. He turned his head to look at the ministers and generals on stage. Seeing that they were also anxiously waiting, he guessed that it would not be appropriate to decline, so he handed the treasure sword over to Wei Yan and accepted the order from him.


    "His Royal Highness, please kneel down and listen to my orders!" It was originally Pan Feng''s orders, so the Second Prince didn''t have to kneel down and listen to his commands. However, Huang Zhong intentionally tortured him a bit, wanting all the Fuyu Soldiers to see that their king was kneeling at his feet.


    Second Prince had no choice but to kneel on the ground. Since he had already declared his allegiance, he had no choice but to kneel before the Darky Court. Although the other party was just a normal high-ranking officer, he represented the Darky Court. Even if he has a feather in his hand, you have to take it as an arrow.


    "The Second Prince of the Fuyu Nation has an intelligent nature, is respectful and modest, personally leading an army to defend the enemy, and has established a meritorious service of immortality. He then left for the Youzhou, to be examined by the imperial government, to determine the rightful owner of the throne. This Order: Han Army, Sima Pan Feng. "


    Second Prince''s face was full of shock, he immediately jumped up. Second Prince who could understand Chinese understood Pan Feng''s words. Although her words sounded good, she did not say anything useful. Once he entered the Youzhou, where would he even have the chance to speak?


    "Congratulations His Royal Highness!" Seeing that Second Prince was about to jump, Huang Zhong anxiously took a step forward and extended his hand out to grab his wrist. Although the Second Prince looked chubby, he was no match for Huang Zhong. Huang Zhong used a bit of force on his wrist, causing Second Prince to almost scream in pain.


    "Congratulations His Majesty the King!" Ji Na took the lead and ran to the front of the Second Prince to kneel down. When the other officials and generals who did not understand Chinese saw State kneeling, they thought that he had achieved his goal.


    "Congratulations His Majesty the King!" The warriors below the stage were even more baffled. They did not understand anything, and seeing that so many ministers and Generals s had knelt down, they did not want to be left behind. They kneeled down, not knowing what to congratulate the king with.


    Only State Advisor, Ba Lu and a few other ministers and officers understood what was going on, but with Second Prince in Huang Zhong''s hands, they did not dare to act rashly. Seeing that all the helper in the arena had knelt down, they couldn''t help but kneel down and barely said, "Congratulations His Majesty the King."


    "Get up." Seeing that the Second Prince did not say anything, Huang Zhong spoke up for him. Just when everyone had crawled up from the ground, Huang Zhong waved his hand at Wei Yan. "This place is up to you, I''m going to go and have a good talk with His Royal Highness."


    Huang Zhong grabbed Second Prince and walked down the stage, the two of them were like good friends who were deep in discussion. The Second Prince''s Big Account was about a thousand steps away from the stage. Holding hands, Huang Zhong and the Second Prince strolled around under the sun. Their guards followed from a distance, and no one was allowed to move forward.


    Wei Yan stood on the stage, raised the treasure sword in his hand, and shouted to the soldiers below: "Brothers, today is a happy day, all of you return to your tents to rest, no one is allowed to walk around, let everyone drink tonight!"


    "Aooo ¡­"


    The Fuyu Soldiers s did not know what had happened. When they heard that there was alcohol to drink tonight, they immediately shouted in joy and walked towards their tents.


    At this time, Wei Yan turned around and looked at the ministers and Generals s who were stunned on the stage. He said in a stern voice, "Masters, may I trouble you to come to Minister of State''s tent.


    The South Village was about five kilometers away from the northern village, which was the frontline for resisting the Gaoguellian. The one who stayed behind in the South Village was the trusted general of the Second Prince, Wu Lu. He was also the most courageous and warlike general among the supporting generals.


    Just as he controlled the northern stronghold, Wei Yan led more than ten thousand cavalrymen and charged straight to South Village. He even brought Ji Na and a few other ministers and generals with him. They were all chosen by Ji Na and were people that he thought he could trust. They followed him because they wanted to control the South Village.


    "Halt!" "The soldiers guarding the gates of South Village shouted from afar and even raised the bows in their hands. If we keep walking forward, we''ll be firing arrows. "


    "The great army stopped just outside the arrow. A general ran up and shouted." Quickly go and report that Minister of State is here with you. "


    When Wei Yan and the others reached the entrance of the South Village, Wu Lu also rushed over. As soon as the Han army took control of the northern stronghold, one of Second Prince''s trusted aides ran over to report to Wu Lu. When he saw a ten thousand people, he slightly frowned, stood on top of the Walls, and asked: "Minister of State, what brings you here?"


    "On the orders of His Majesty the King, this batch of Han Chinese Army will assist you in guarding the South Village. I''m afraid you don''t know them, so I''ll personally send them over. " Ji Na glanced at Wu Lu and said indifferently.


    Oh, do you have the His Majesty the King''s order badge? Ulu pretended to be surprised and smiled coldly.


    "What do you think this is?" Wei Yan raised the treasure sword in his hand and said coldly.


    Of course, Wu Lu knew what it was. If it was a normal person, he would have jogged all the way to open the Tsuen Mun. However, today, he did not care about the sword. The moment you detained the His Majesty the King, someone immediately came to report to me. I''ll tell you guys, go back and release His Majesty the King immediately, or else I''ll tear you guys into ten thousand pieces. "


    After all this time, the news had leaked out. It seemed that it was impossible to deceive them. Wei Yan looked at the Walls, and could not help but let out a sneer, "Let me be honest with you, all the supporting troops are already under Han, you have a moment to think about it."


    "There is no need to think about it. If you do not release the king, I will not let you go. If you have the ability, then come on up. " Wu Lu did not even put the ten thousand Han soldiers in her eyes at all. With more than fifty thousand Gaoguellian, how could she be afraid of ten thousand Han soldiers?


    "Since you asked for it, then I won''t be polite." Wei Yan was not in the mood to grind his teeth with him. He waved his hand and immediately ordered the special forces to come over. Men, send a dozen or so people to deliver gifts to them. "


    The dozen men were all holding large bags in front of them. Wu Lu really thought that the Han army was going to gift him something, that this was probably the first gift the Han people gave him, he actually did not even give the command to shoot the arrows, watching helplessly as the Han army walked to the front of the Walls.


    Wu Lu was startled by the sudden outburst of flames from the parcels. He craned her neck to look down in curiosity, only to see the Chinese cavalry riders galloping back as if they had seen a ghost. In a short while, they were hundreds of steps away.


    "Boom ¡­"


    A loud sound rang out, and even the mountain began to shake. A fireball rose into the air. The Fuyu Soldiers who was defending the Walls seemed to not even have time to shout before the South Village''s Walls took off and soared into the sky. Wu Lu''s exclamation seemed to come from midair.


    "Brothers, let''s enter the stronghold!"


    Wei Yan waved his hands, ignoring the shocked Fu Yu and the Generals, and led the army towards the South Village. At this time, the Walls had already been razed to the ground, Wei Yan couldn''t help but to sigh. The hazy Taibai mountain was shrouded in a thin layer of gauze. It was very vague, moving closer and closer to the misty clouds, almost indiscernible. It was like a few lines of light ink, covering the blue horizon. Halfway up the mountain, there floated a milky white mist. It was simply like a fairy''s pure white dress dancing in the wind.


    Yin Li, Song Xiang, and a large troop of cavalry, approximately fifteen thousand people, were advancing forward in the beautiful mountains. Their goal was to search for the hidden Pitiful Moslems s in the mountains and exterminate the impurity Mo Tribes who dared to rebel.


    "Sigh ¡­" Just when I left the sea and entered the mountains, I felt as though I was still on the boat. The shaking of the horse''s back is like the rise and fall of the ocean waves. I am truly a little dizzy! " Looking at the towering mountain peak, Yin Li laughed and joked.


    and Song Xiang''s cavalry brigade had been training at the sea for a long time already. It was already difficult for them to not get seasick, but Lord General sent them into the mountains again. In an instant, they saw that the mountain seemed to be shaking as well.


    When they left Guangyang, Yang Lin brought along a cavalry composed of more than a hundred thousand captives and elites. After arriving at Leroy County, in addition to the more than thirty thousand Qingzhou soldiers and elite yellow cloth captive s originally sent to Yue Lang, the number of people had already exceeded one hundred and fifty thousand.


    In order to send troops to those islands, Yang Lin intended to make this team into a Marine Corps. As long as they used ships to send them to the battlefield, they would be able to join the battle as soon as they landed. Whether it was the soldiers or the horses, no one was allowed to get seasick.

 C230

    "Hehe ¡­" Can''t you see that? The islands on the map of the Lord General will be conquered by us in the future. I''m afraid that we will have to deal with the sea for the rest of our lives. " Song Xiang also laughed. After such a long period of training, he was already used to the sea, and was even somewhat nostalgic for the life on the sea.


    "Although I''m no longer seasick, I''m still a bit afraid when I think of the vast ocean. My heart is also in my throat, and I don''t feel as if I''m standing on solid ground." Yin Li helplessly shook his head, and his face revealed a bitter smile.


    "Didn''t you hear what the sailors said? As time passed, he would get used to it. The Lord General only gave us three months to calm the Pitiful Moslems and we will return back to the sea. Next time, you might want to send us to the Viking Island. " Song Xiang laughed happily, looking forward to conquering the Pirate.


    "These darn Pitiful Moslems s are all hiding in this mountain. It''s really hard to find them." Mentioning the Pitiful Moslems, Yin Li''s stomach was on fire. It had been several days since they entered the Baishui County and they couldn''t find a single tribe there.


    The Leroy County was right next to the East Sea, which was now known as the Sea of Japan. It was located in the north, and close to a county in the Gaoguanli.


    Three years ago, there was not a single Chinese in the whole of Baishui County, and in all these years, almost no government official had come to the Baishui County. After Yang Lin''s Wasteland soldier arrived at the Baishui County, the Wasteland soldier''s encampment became a county city, and the Wasteland soldier became a county magistrate, County, and County Lieutenant.


    The Pitiful Moslems mainly focused on agriculture. He raised pigs, horses, cattle, and was good at hunting as well. The society of Pitiful Moslems was still in the stage of clan rule. Ordinary Pitiful Moslems s were all slaves of their tribe leaders, and their lands were all owned by their tribe leaders.


    Due to their contact with the Han Chinese, they were influenced by their culture, causing some of the more daring Pitiful Moslems to leave the clan, and became free Pitiful Moslems by himself by clearing wastelands, hunting, and fishing in the mountains. However, there weren''t many of these Pitiful Moslems s, they were just scattered across the mountains.


    And these free Pitiful Moslems s were the power that the Han Army needed to rely on. They yearned for the Chinese life, but were also dissatisfied with the brutality of the impurity Mo Tribe leaders. While using them to attack the Pitiful Moslems Tribe leaders, they also wanted them to set an example for the impurity Mo slaves so that more Pitiful Moslems could break away from their clan leaders.


    After entering the Baishui County, Yin Li and Song Xiang created a new exorcism team, and all they recruited were free Pitiful Moslems s. Most of them spoke a few sentences of Chinese, and Song Xiang gave each of them a Chinese name, this way, it would be much more convenient to command.


    Their target this time was a Pitiful Moslems Tribe called Yu Ni. Along the way, Yin Li and Song Xiang had gone smoothly. Other than the difficult path, they had not encountered any resistance. In front of absolute strength, the leaders of the Pitiful Moslems Tribes had chosen to flee far away into the mountains. They had not even met Yin Li or Song Xiang.


    Walking into a valley, Yin Li and Song Xiang''s hearts couldn''t help but tighten. This was a valley where the two mountains confronted each other, and between them was a clear stream made of stone. When the spring touched the stone, gurgling sounds could be heard. Every drop was left on the ground, and it did not flow out of the mountain. The tall pine cypress trees on both sides of the ravine blocked the sun at the top. The valley was gloomy and the water was a pale green.


    "Stop!"


    Although the army advanced smoothly, Yin Li and Song Xiang did not dare to be careless. After they led the team into the mountains, they saw the steep mountain road. Their hearts thumped, and they could only slowly walk forward, every time they arrived at a steep place, he would order the team to stop, and then send out exorcism to search thoroughly.


    "Rest where you are. We''ll leave after lunch."


    Even though Yin Li and Song Xiang did not place the Pitiful Moslems in their eyes, they did not dare to be careless. Pitiful Moslems had been living in the mountains for a long time. They were familiar with every single tree and grass here, and although their numbers were few, it was still possible to ambush them once if they occupied the advantageous terrain.


    The Chinese cavalry stopped and the soldiers jumped off their horses. While feeding the horses, they started to nibble on the rations.


    Yin Li and Song Xiang brought the Pitiful Moslems s and rode towards the valley. Looking at the large mountains on both sides, they frowned, the mountain was extremely quiet, and there were even bird calls. Even though it was noon, the valley still felt a little chilly.


    The mountains on both sides of the mountain were too high, and if a few thousand people were to be placed on one side of the mountain, then even if they were to throw rocks, their ten thousand people would not be able to survive. After thinking for a bit, Yin Li turned around and said to Song Xiang who was beside him: "There are disciples of the high mountains here and the terrain is dangerous. I''m worried that there might be an ambush. Should we arrange for some people to search the mountains on both sides? "


    "It''s absolutely necessary. Let these impurity Mo s go." Song Xiang also had a premonition, he nodded and agreed to Yin Li''s decision.


    "Gao Fan, bring a team to search on the left mountain. Li Liang, bring a team to search on the right mountain. Return in half an hour." Yin Li looked at the two mountains on both sides of the mountain and ordered the two Pitiful Moslems s beside him.


    "Yes sir!" Pitiful Moslems agreed to it.


    "Rumble ¡­"


    Suddenly, from both sides of the mountain, countless stones rolled down, bringing along the howling of the mountain wind, and smashed towards the impurity Mo s.


    There was indeed an ambush!


    Yin Li once again raised his head to look at the two sides of the mountain, and saw countless heads swaying on top of the mountain. Obviously, the Pitiful Moslems saw the scout crawling up the mountain and could not hold it in anymore, he picked up a rock and threw it down the mountain. scout did not kill many, but it exposed all of them.


    "Brother Song Xiang, leave a few people behind to take care of the horses. The two of us will lead half of the warriors to kill them. "How about it?" Only the enemy that he could not see made him feel fear, but the moment he saw an enemy, Yin Li''s heart calmed down.


    "Alright! We''ll split up. " Song Xiang nodded and turned to gather his men. Originally, they were going to destroy the Pitiful Moslems, but now that they have come knocking, we won''t be polite anymore. Extinguish them here, and save yourself the trouble of looking for them everywhere.


    "Kill ¡­"


    The Chinese Army Soldiers took out their swords and rushed towards the Pitiful Moslems from behind the mountain. This really was a multi-purpose team. They were able to sail and ride, and now they even had to fight in the mountains. Fortunately, there were not many Pitiful Moslems and their combat power was not strong, so they could be used to train soldiers.


    "Split into different paths and rush up! We must not let Pitiful Moslems escape! "


    Song Xiang shouted, waving the long knife, urging the soldiers to climb the mountain, dodging the rocks that rolled down from time to time. More than a thousand soldiers followed behind him with loud shouts as they climbed up the mountain.


    Although they were all mounted soldiers, they had no choice but to charge up with a shield in one hand and a large blade in the other. Fortunately, there were many trees on the mountain, so the arrows and rocks weren''t very useful. Most of them were blocked by trees.


    There weren''t many Pitiful Moslems on the mountain to begin with, and there weren''t many rocks that could be smashed on the mountain. With the cover of the trees, even though the Han army had to pay a certain price, they still climbed up step by step.


    Yu Ni was right in the middle of this group of Pitiful Moslems. When he saw the Han army charging towards him, he knew that they were no match for him and immediately shouted out, "Children, hurry up and charge down the mountain.


    Seeing that the Han army was about to charge over, they immediately turned tail and ran. But who knew that the Han army was really too many, they split up and surrounded them, the Pitiful Moslems who had nowhere to run took out their hunting knife, nocked their bows and arrows, and started to fight in panic.


    "Kill ¡­"


    Song Xiang was the first one to reach the summit, shouting and rushing towards Pitiful Moslems, his mournful roars resonating throughout the mountain, sharp long knife danced in the air, those who touched it would die, those who blocked would die, and more and more Pitiful Moslems fell into a pool of blood. Based on Song Xiang''s speed, it wouldn''t be long before all the Pitiful Moslems on the mountain peak were killed by Song Xiang!


    Amidst the deafening cheers, the Chinese Army Soldiers surrounded them. The shield in his left hand blocked Pitiful Moslems''s Arrows, the blade in his right hand cut down on Pitiful Moslems''s head, in that moment, a large part of Pitiful Moslems was slashed down, a blood stained mountain path opened up.


    The Chinese Army Soldiers behind them surged out, these Chinese Army Soldiers s were all clad in heavy armor, holding sharp sword in their hands, like giant beasts covered in iron armor that rolled over and over the hills, suddenly charging into the Pitiful Moslems''s formation. Like sharp iron blades, they easily cut through the dense Pitiful Moslems on the mountain peak.


    "Run, quick ¡­"


    The Pitiful Moslems howled, he raised his hunting knife high up and stepped onto the mountain path to escape. Batches of Pitiful Moslems s swarmed over, and even more Pitiful Moslems s came from behind. With bow in hand, the Pitiful Moslems pulled the bowstring coldly. The Pitiful Moslems was just like a group of hunters, the Arrows rained down towards the Han army.


    The intense fighting continued on and on on on the mountain. Although the Han Army was well-equipped and courageous, but here, they encountered the most tenacious resistance! Every step forward, he had to pay the price of blood! However, in order to block the advance of the Han army, the casualties suffered by the Pitiful Moslems were even more severe!


    "Charge towards the north! We have to open a gap even if we die!"


    Seeing that there were relatively few Han troops on the northern mountain, Yu Ni immediately gave the order to kill. Seeing the soldiers of the Pitiful Moslems fall piece by piece, he felt waves of dizziness. These Pitiful Moslems were his capital, if not for them, he would be nothing.


    "Oh, oh ¡­"


    Yu Ni roared out, he used all his might and kicked one of the Korean Army Soldiers''s chest, releasing a muffled sound, Korean Army Soldiers opened his mouth and spat out a lump of blood, the armor protecting his chest, causing a huge part of his chest to cave in, that Korean Army Soldiers did not even have time to groan before he fell down.


    "Puff ¡­"


    Song Xiang had already seen the tall Pitiful Moslems long ago, he quickly chased after him and pounced forward, the cold long knife piercing forward like a poisonous snake. Yu Ni tried his best to dodge, but there were a lot of Pitiful Moslems s behind him, there were no way to dodge at all, so he could only barely move to the side, the sharp blade had already pierced into his left chest, and the intense pain immediately struck like a tidal wave, increasing his ferocity!


    "AHH!"


    Yu Ni bellowed, the blood on his chest dyed his robes red, but he did not care about the blood stains on his body, his blood red eyes staring straight at Song Xiang, the hunting knife in his hands disregarded everything and slashed at Song Xiang. Seeing that the big Pitiful Moslems was going to fight with him, Song Xiang immediately took a step back and welcomed him with his blade.

 C231

    "Clang ¡­"


    He only felt a strong force pierce through his right arm, causing his entire body to feel numb. His body involuntarily took a few steps back, only then was he able to avoid the blade of this Pitiful Moslems.


    "This fellow has such great brute strength!"


    Song Xiang was still secretly exclaiming in shock, when Yu Ni suddenly charged forward again. He''s like a wounded bull. You''ve cut him, and if he doesn''t kill you, he won''t stop. The hunting knife slashed left and right in his hands, forcing Song Xiang to retreat continuously.


    A few of Song Xiang''s janissaries charged forward in an attempt to stop the enraged Yu Ni, but who knew that they would not be a match for Yu Ni at all. In the blink of an eye, they were chopped down by Yu Ni.


    "Damned Pitiful Moslems!"


    The moment when Yu Ni slashed down a personal guard, Song Xiang did not wait for him to retract his hunting knife and raise it again. Song Xiang''s ice-cold blade light suddenly shot towards him from the sky, but he was unable to dodge in time and was struck once again by the left side of his chest. Yu Ni screamed in pain, he was not able to stand steadily and instantly knelt down. Although the Pitiful Moslems was barbaric and fierce, their fighting strength was still far from that of a well-trained army. The battle against the ambush quickly ended, annihilating more than six hundred Pitiful Moslems s, including the tribe leader Yu Ni. However, there were still more than two hundred Pitiful Moslems s who ran off and hid within the vast mountains.


    "Damned Pitiful Moslems, don''t let them off that easily!" "Thinking of that huge Pitiful Moslems, Song Xiang felt his body go numb, and he could not help but scold him fiercely. For these kinds of tribes that dare to go against the burly officer, if they were to eliminate them unrestrainedly, they would not leave any trouble. "


    "You''re right. Wait until we destroy his tribe, then we can get even with them. Don''t kill them all. We will never stop! " was also a little angry, there was actually someone who dared to ambush him. If he was careless today, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "Reporting to the lord, Yu Ni Tribe is not far ahead. We will be there after we climb the mountain." Just as Yin Li and Song Xiang were in a rage, a impurity Mo came running from the front to report to them.


    "Everyone, mount up, surround Yu Ni Tribe, don''t let a single person escape!" "Yin Li waved his hand, and gave the order to the Chinese cavalry. Monks can run but not monks can run. Capture their tribes and see how long they can hide in the mountains! "


    Climbing over a mountain, there was a relatively flat slope, and a lot of farmland had already been reclaimed, this was the location of the Yu Ni Tribe. In the entire Yu Ni Tribe, even children and elderly people numbered only more than three thousand. On the other hand, the male only had a little more than 1600 people, there were less than 1000 who could participate.


    Yu Ni''s Lair was a castle built on top of a mountain. At the same time, it was also a larger town. The more than six hundred families in the Yu Ni Tribe were all scattered around the castle in a radius of a few kilometers. Just like the stars surrounding the moon,''s castle was being guarded in the center.


    "Brothers!" Yin Li gathered all the generals of the cavalry squadron and gave them the order to do battle: "This Yu Ni tribe dares to rebel against the imperial government, we must exterminate them all. Right now, only one squadron was left to attack Yu Ni''s castle, the other nine squadrons had to annihilate the various villages, killing all the men from impurity Mo who were taller than long knife, leaving behind only the women and children. We want to let all the impurity Mo tribes see, this is the result of rebelling against the imperial government''s army! "


    "Yes sir!"


    In the battle just now, there were also some casualties among the cavalry squadrons. They had been holding back their anger for a long time, wishing nothing more than to tear Pitiful Moslems into pieces. Those cavalry squadrons'' eyes had long turned red, and with a huff of their heads, they left with their squadrons.


    "Gao Fan, bring a team of scout over to Baishui County city. Have the Wasteland soldier generals send over six hundred Wasteland soldier over to take over this Pitiful Moslems tribe." There were more than six hundred families in the Yu Ni Tribe, and each family had a Wasteland soldier s. They took over all their women, children and land.


    "Yes sir!" Gao Fan bowed to Yin Li and Song Xiang, then led scout towards Baishui County''s town.


    "Come, let''s attack the castle!" Yin Li waved his hand, and together with Song Xiang, a cavalry troop ran towards the castle.


    However, Yin Li and Song Xiang were quickly disappointed, Yu Ni''s castle was already empty, they did not even see a ghost, only a few watchdogs were barking loudly, and angrily Yin Li shouted: "Quickly catch the dog, I will use the dog meat to drink at night."


    It turned out that the news of the Pitiful Moslems''s ambush and failure had long ago spread to the castle. Yu Ni''s sons brought their servants to pack up their belongings and immediately fled to the mountains. Since they were in a hurry, their belongings and clothes were everywhere. They didn''t even have time to close the door.


    "These damn Pitiful Moslems, their feet are covered in oil and they are running even faster than a rabbit. We''re in a bit of trouble this time." Looking at the empty hole in the castle, Song Xiang shook his head helplessly: "If we don''t eliminate these Pitiful Moslems, even if we leave them behind, we won''t be able to live peacefully."


    "We don''t have much time to stay here. The Lord General only gave us three months. Yin Li frowned and said thoughtfully: "I plan to split up and use this time to annihilate all the Pitiful Moslems Tribes before I go back and annihilate these Pitiful Moslems s who had escaped the net."


    "Yes, assign the Wasteland soldier to seventeen tribes and have them cooperate to eliminate the Pitiful Moslems." Song Xiang nodded his head, smiled and said: "The Pitiful Moslems that was annihilated, the land and women of Pitiful Moslems have all become the Wasteland soldier, they should help out."


    "Hehe ¡­" Are you jealous? How about I give you a few impurity Mo women so that you can be the leader here? " Yin Li saw that Song Xiang was getting envious, and laughed as he spoke.


    "Go, if you want to stay, you stay!" I heard from Lord General that the Pirate women are a bit gentler, so I will be coming to the Viking Island to look for the Pirate women. " Song Xiang waved his hands and smiled mysteriously.


    "Hehe ¡­" You''re a layman. Lord General said that after we exterminate Triple Korea, we would fight our way west. There were white women there, tall, big and white. "I''m waiting for the western expedition. It would be great if I could snatch a few Caucasian women." Yin Li laughed, his eyes filled with evil.


    "Humph!" I heard that the Caucasian woman is very fierce and will deal with you when the time comes. I like those who are gentle, that''s what men are like! " Song Xiang waved his hands in disdain and raised his head up high.


    "Master, this year is going to be a harvest." The steward with the sharp mouth and monkey cheeks said to Zhi Gu with a charming smile. When this year''s new rations go on the market, Master will be able to make a huge fortune and will be able to marry a young lady for the new year. "


    "Sigh ¡­" I wonder if I can take it or not! " Zhi Gu brought a few servants and walked along a small road in the mountains. He looked at the crops on both sides and let out a wry smile. Although it was a fruitful year, the Chinese army had already entered the Baishui County. Perhaps before he could harvest his crops, the Han army would attack his tribe, and his annual harvest would be like water floating in the water.


    The butler obviously knew what the lord was worried about, so he smiled towards the Old Master Zhi Gu: "Master, don''t worry. Three years ago, didn''t the Baishui County send over ten thousand Chinese soldiers? But three years had passed, and they were still only moving around near the county town, not daring to come to the mountains. This time, the Chinese Army will be coming, and they won''t have the guts to do so! "


    "Sigh ¡­" This time will probably be different. " ManGu sighed, and said leisurely, "You guys don''t know, but three years ago the Han army called the Wasteland soldier, and they are just a bunch of farmers. But this time, the ones who have come are the cavalry warriors and the elites of the Han army. It is said that their long knife are even stronger than the korean''s hunting knife.


    "Then we''ll just pretend to submit. It''ll be nothing more than going up to the table and picking young men and women to submit." The butler looked at him and said bitterly, "I am sure they will not stay here for long. When they leave, this mountain will not be under the master''s control!"


    "They want our young women and men to control us for a long period of time. How could they leave so easily? Even after the army leaves, they will still leave a team here to guard. These damned Han people are really malicious! "


    He could not help but curse in anger. According to the legends of their ancestors, they lived near the Youzhou and were driven here step by step by the Han people. Who knew that they would not let this go? Now, they had actually caught up to the mountain. Could it be that they really wanted to force the Pitiful Moslems onto a dead end?


    "Master... "Master ¡­" Suddenly, a servant came running from afar, shouting as he ran.


    Gu La stopped the horse reins and turned around to look at the servant. When he ran over, he asked snappily, "What''s the hurry?"


    "Master, it''s bad, the three sons of the leader of the Yu Ni Tribe brought more than three hundred young and strong Yu Ni to our Dazhai. They said that the Han Army had not only taken over the Yu Ni Tribe, but had also killed all of the men, including the little boy, and only left the women. They had nowhere else to go, so they turned to the Old Master. " The servant quickly said.


    "Ah ¡­" He was so shocked that he couldn''t help but feel a chill run down his spine. "He had also received an announcement from the Han Army, but just like in the past, he did not pay any attention to it. Who knew that the Han Army was now serious and cruel!" "Then how did they escape?"


    "I heard that Master Yu Ni found out about the arrival of the Han Army and ambushed them on the way. Unexpectedly, the Han army counterambushed them, and they were the only ones left to escape. The Chinese soldiers did not capture them, and only retaliated against the men of their tribe. " The servant bowed and said carefully.


    "Damn it!" He started cursing loudly, "These damn Yu Ni, if the Han Army knew they came to our tribe, wouldn''t they be taking revenge on us as well? Hurry and chase them away! "


    "Yes, master." The servant agreed and turned to leave.


    "Wait!" Suddenly, the butler standing next to Zhi Gu raised his hand. "Master, if you chase them away, this grudge will be formed. Right now, they are at the end of their road. We won''t be able to make a comeback. "


    "Then what should we do? Do you want me to keep them here and wait for the Han army''s revenge? " Zhi Gu looked at the butler and said snappily.


    "Master, whether they come or not, the Chinese army will definitely come. If the master wanted to fight the Chinese army, he could make them the scapegoats. If the Lord wants to submit to the Chinese army, he can also use them as a greeting gift. "How about it?" The butler squeezed his eyes and revealed a sinister smile.


    "Alright!" He turned around and said to the servant who had reported the news: "Quickly go and tell Yu Ni''s sons that I''ll treat them to wine tonight and calm them down."

 C232

    After calming down the Yu Ni Tribe, just as Yin Li and Song Xiang were about to lead the group away, suddenly, a exorcism came over and reported: "Two sirs, the leader of the Ancient Tribe has brought the servants from his clan to escort the escaping young man of the Yu Ni Tribe. He said that he wants to submit to the imperial government and atone for his deeds."


    "Oh ¡­" Song Xiang was still worrying about these escaping Yu Ni bulges, he did not expect that someone would send them to his doorstep. As long as you come, there will be a way to deal with you, "Pass down the order down, kill all of the Yu Ni s and anti-thief s."


    "Yes sir!" exorcism replied as he turned around and ran out.


    "Sigh ¡­" Why not leave a few Pitiful Moslems s as well? " Yin Li looked at Song Xiang, and said regretfully.


    "No, these Yu Ni people are too despicable." When he thought about that tall Yu Ni, Song Xiang became angry. He turned around, looked at Yin Li, and coldly said: "We must show this straight up, and let him see, this is the result of our rebellion!"


    Yin Li laughed, then ordered the people outside: "Please wait, Master Gu."


    "Greetings, General Tian Chao." It was unknown where Gu Ge learned these words, but he actually treated Yin Li and Song Xiang as divine generals, and even knelt down respectfully when he saw them. He almost cried as he said: "It''s my fault that I was too obsessed and did not submit to the imperial government. Now, I am extremely regretful, and have specially kidnapped the anti-thief of Yu Ni Tribe to make amends for my actions. "


    "Get up, Master Zhi Gu." Yin Li waved his hand, and waited for Zhi Gu to get up, then laughed: "Since Master Zhi Gu has captured anti-thief, then we will make amends, and forget about the matters of the past. However Master Zhi Gu, from today onwards, you may sincerely submit to the imperial government. If there are any more movements, then we will settle our new and old debts together! "


    "That''s right, that''s right. "From today onwards, we will definitely sincerely submit to the imperial government." He nodded again and again, but in his heart, he was glad that he had escaped such a calamity. How long can you stay here? Once you leave, this mountain will not be his?


    "Old Master Gu, according to the order given by the Lord General, all the tribe leaders who submit to the imperial government have to follow the imperial order. Did you know that?" Yin Li picked up the notice and waved it in front of Zhi Gu.


    "I know, I know, of course I know." He had already seen those announcements many times, and it was only because he was a little dissatisfied that he did not submit. Now that he was forced to surrender, he had to follow the instructions.


    "Very well, I command you now." Yin Li paused for a moment, organized his thoughts, and said solemnly: "I. You will be the Surveillance History, and your whole family will be moving to Baishui County City. Second, your tribe will be taken over by the Chinese army from now on, and you will not be allowed to interfere in the affairs of the tribe in the future. "Three, you can keep under one hundred guards, and under ten thousand mu of land, and the rest of the guards will be taken over by the Han army, and the excess land will be taken over by the imperial government."


    "Thank you, my lord!" What else could he say, he knew all of these conditions, although he was 100% unwilling, but he did not dare to resist. In front of the strong Han Chinese army, his little Tribal soldiers was not enough for them to fill their teeth with. He was only praying that if the Chinese left quickly, he would be able to return to his tribe.


    However, his plan came too early. Just as Gu Li left, Yin Li called over herald and ordered, "Send a cavalry team to the ancient tribes and recruit the young and strong male from the ancient tribes into the Han army. Then, send a small team of Wasteland soldier s to the ancient tribe to take over the land and women of the ancient clan. " After several consecutive days of gloomy rain, the drizzle began to fall. The fine lines of rain began to weave a gray draping curtain around the heavens and earth, making the roads of the county city even more muddy. The pile of gray clouds in the sky made the county city in the middle of the mountain feel extremely depressed.


    Yang Lin, Zhang Banxian, Yan Liang and the others were dressed in plain clothes, and with Zhao Hong and the others accompanying them, they strolled along the streets of Qufang County.


    There were a lot of pedestrians on the street, most of them in pairs, carrying colorful fabrics in their hands. From their proud expressions, it could be seen that they were all from Wasteland soldier, and the women beside them were all from impurity Mo. It was obvious that these Wasteland soldier who had just been assigned to their wives were bringing their own women to buy clothes on the streets.


    The Qufang County was located in the middle of the Leroy County. Within a radius of a few hundred kilometers, they were practically all mountains. There weren''t many Pitiful Moslems in the Qufang County either, even with the number of men, women, and children, there were less than fifty thousand people.


    After Zhao Hong and Han Zhong brought their cavalry brigade into the Qufang County, almost all of the Pitiful Moslems s had submitted, and were willing to submit to the burly officer. Zhao Hong and Han Zhong didn''t even use any force, and very easily controlled the entire Qufang County.


    Although the Qufang County was very big, there were more than thirty tribes here, and each tribe had an average of less than two thousand people. In the face of strong Chinese troops, they wisely chose to be submissive and cooperative, and were the only peaceful counties.


    Following Yang Lin''s instructions, Zhao Hong and Han Zhong got along relatively well with the Pitiful Moslems. In a month''s time, with the help of the leaders of the Pitiful Moslems s, Zhao Hong and Han Zhong sent the Settlements s to every Pitiful Moslems s and completely controlled the Pitiful Moslems s.


    The peace and stability of the Qufang County allowed Yang Lin to see the possibility of peacefully conquering and assimilating the Pitiful Moslems. For the long-term plan of the Han nationality, military conquest and peaceful assimilation should go hand in hand. As a result, he used the Qufang County as a model and spread it to other counties.


    However, a small matter suddenly happened, causing the peace and assimilation of the Qufang County to be challenged. That day, a few Wasteland soldier s were walking leisurely on the streets of Qufang County when they unintentionally bumped into a few Pitiful Moslems s. Although they could not make sense of the words, they roared at each other and made a ruckus in the street.


    However, no one could say for sure who bumped into who first. After arguing for a while, he started to make his move. Those Pitiful Moslems s were very barbaric, they drew out the knives they brought with them and stabbed them. In the end, those few Wasteland soldier s didn''t have enough time to resist and lost their lives on the streets of Qufang County.


    "Someone died!"


    Most of the Pitiful Moslems began to panic, afraid that the Chinese Army would take revenge. There were also a few Pitiful Moslems who took pleasure in the misfortune of others, and instigated hatred towards the Chinese Army. Even the leader of the Pitiful Moslems had disappeared. They had all gone into hiding, as the conflict between the Pitiful Moslems and the Han Army was about to break out.


    Yang Lin came to the Qufang County because of this matter. He was not willing to see the peaceful assimilation that he had painstakingly built up get destroyed by this sudden event. As soon as he arrived at Qufang County, he issued an order to only investigate those killing Pitiful Moslems s and not anyone else.


    When Lord General personally came to the Qufang County and issued the order to not pursue the situation further, the situation of the Qufang County calmed down. The shops were reopened, and the leaders of the impurity Mo tribes returned to the county. The street outside was quiet once again.


    "Lord General! Lord General! " Suddenly, a Wasteland soldier who was shopping recognized Yang Lin and shouted. The Wasteland soldier beside him also recognized Yang Lin. Each of them pulled the impurity Mo women beside them and surrounded him.


    Yan Liang, Wen Chou saw that, and anxiously went to protect Yang Lin, as though he was facing a great enemy, he stared at the people on the street, his hands had already touched the knife handle s, and was ready to fight at any time.


    "Don''t worry, we''re all on the same side." Yang Lin had already known from the beginning that they were just Wasteland soldier s who did not carry any weapons by their side. The few Pitiful Moslems s who hid far away obviously didn''t know who the few men on the street were.


    "Greetings Lord General." Those few Wasteland soldier s hurriedly kneeled down, and pulled their''s daughter-in-law who didn''t know what to do over to kneel down as well. All of a sudden, a large number of people on the street kneeled down.


    "Everyone get up, everyone get up." Yang Lin smiled and raised his hand to everyone. When the Wasteland soldier that he brought along stood up, he smiled and asked: "What''s your name?"


    "Reporting to the Lord General, my name is Zhang Shun, I am the hundred man leader of the Wasteland soldier. This is my wife, Zhang Ying. I gave her the Chinese name. " The Wasteland soldier leading the team pulled the impurity Mo woman beside him and answered loudly.


    "Haha ¡­" Yang Lin started laughing, he did not think that his order to take Han name, speak Han language, and read Chinese had already begun to take effect: "This name is pretty good, have you ever read a book before?"


    "Reporting to the Lord General, I did indeed read a book for two years. I really couldn''t continue reading any more, so I went back home to farm." Zhang Shun shook his head and laughed.


    "Oh ¡­" "Why can''t I read on?" Since he had nothing to do, Yang Lin also wanted to chat with the, so he asked with a smile.


    "Sigh ¡­" I don''t know if I''m too stupid or if the word is too difficult. I''ve been reading for two years, but I haven''t been able to read two hundred words. I can''t even write a letter. As soon as my father saw me, he felt that I wasn''t really made for reading, so he let me go home and farm. " Zhang Shun was a little embarrassed as he laughed awkwardly.


    "So that''s how it is." Hearing Zhang Shun''s words, Yang Lin frowned, and asked: "We now want the Pitiful Moslems to speak Mandarin, take out his Han name, and recognize Chinese characters, have you taught your wife?"


    "Of course. Right now, she has already taken on a Han name, so she can speak Han language. Even those Chinese characters are like heavenly books in her eyes. She can''t recognize a single word, and can''t even write her own name. " Zhang Shun looked at her daughter-in-law and shook his head helplessly.


    "Not only must you teach her more, you must also teach the other Pitiful Moslems s as well." Yang Lin was no longer in the mood to chat. He waved his hand at the Wasteland soldier and smiled: "You can go shopping, we are returning."


    "Mr. Zhang, you must have heard it just now. It was easy to come up with a Han name, and speaking Han language was not too difficult, but if Pitiful Moslems wanted to know the Chinese characters, then it must not be small. We Chinese have read for two years, but were unable to recognize 200 Chinese characters. How many years does the Pitiful Moslems have? " Yang Lin didn''t even have the interest to go shopping, as he walked back continuously, he said this to the Zhang Banxian.


    "Lord General, it is indeed not easy to read and write. There are not many Chinese that can read, so why do Lord General have to force ordinary Pitiful Moslems and helper to recognize Chinese characters? As long as their leader can read Chinese characters. " In the eyes of the Zhang Banxian, reading was just a privilege granted to a few. There was no need for Yang Lin to make ordinary people read.


    "Mr. Zhang, military conquest can only last for a short period of time. Cultural conquest can last for thousands of years. Qin Shi Huang had just exterminated the six nations and immediately ordered for the whole country to be on the same track. Although the Qin Empire was quickly destroyed, a united Han nationality was formed. "

 C233

    Before the Qin Shi Huang unified the six nations, every nation had its own language. If not for the fact that the Qin Shi Huang had the same track as well as the same books and the same rules as well, who knows how many races and countries would have evolved on this piece of land in the east.


    It was said that before the Qin Shi Huang united the six kingdoms, Ying Zheng had his men hang up a big word in the palace of the King of Qin ¡ª ¡ª The Sword. The King of Qin, Ying Zheng, told his warriors: "This word ''sword'' has twenty-eight ways of writing.


    "We made the helper and the Pitiful Moslems speak Mandarin, take their names, and recognize their characters as Chinese not only for the sake of convenience, but also for the sake of making them recognize themselves as Chinese from the depths of their hearts. If it was only to get the approval of their leaders, once the imperial court weakened, those ambitious leaders would want to make a move and lead their people to rebel, bringing about a disaster for the Han nationality. "


    Since ancient times, many tribes had succumbed to the Han nationality. However, when the big sized man weakened, or when there was internal strife, they would pounce on him and bite him ruthlessly, causing deep pain to the Han nationality. The most important reason was that these clans had not been assimilated, and did not have any sense of identity towards the Han nationality.


    "Lord General is right." Although Zhang Banxian was unable to understand the vicissitudes of history that Yang Lin had mentioned, he still agreed to Qin Shi Huang''s strategy. However, he was also worried: "It''s just that our Chinese characters are too difficult. I''ve read for so many years, and there are many Chinese characters that I don''t recognize. If you want to promote Chinese characters in helper, Pitiful Moslems, how many teachers would you have to send, how long would it take, and how much would you have to spend?! "


    Regarding this, Yang Lin felt the same way. He was also highly educated and could not read a lot of words, especially in the Three Kingdoms'' era. Most of the script were more like the Heavenly Book, and he did not recognize most of them. Until now, he still had to write orders and letters on his behalf.


    Yang Lin could not help but think of what Lu Xun had said before: In addition to the limitations of our status and economy, our Chinese characters also have to add another limitation ¡ª ¡ª Difficult. However, it would not be easy to cross this threshold if it did not take more than ten years to do so.


    "Yan Liang, Wen Chou, the two of you have also read some books, how many words can you two read?" Yang Lin turned his head and asked with a smile.


    "To be honest, Lord General, I did not read well. I have not counted the number of words I know, but I can only understand Master''s orders." Yan Liang laughed and said embarrassedly.


    "Hehe ¡­" Me too, I can''t read all those books printed in the Lord General, so I can''t read a lot of words. " Wen Chou scratched his head and laughed honestly.


    "Zhao Hong, Han Zhong, what about you two?" Yang Lin became more and more depressed, and asked Zhao Hong and Han Zhong.


    "Reporting to the Lord General, I have never read a book, I only recognize my own name." Zhao Hong felt even more embarrassed, and his face also flushed red.


    "Reporting to the Lord General, I have never read any books. I do not even recognize my own name." Han Zhong lowered his head, not daring to look at Yang Lin.


    This was truly a tragedy of Chinese characters! It was also a tragedy for the nation!


    No matter what, Yan Liang, Wen Chou, Zhao Hong, Han Zhong and the rest were all elites of the Han nationality, but they were all unfamiliar with the words written by the big size man. If the language of a people could not be controlled by the majority of the people of that people, and even the rulers of that people could not use it well, then this writing would hinder the development of the people of that country.


    "You guys don''t have to be embarrassed. Although I''ve read for many years, I don''t recognize a lot of Chinese characters. This at least means that our Chinese characters are too difficult, difficult to recognize, difficult to remember and difficult to write, which prevents us from mastering and using Chinese characters. More importantly, the main purpose of our study is to understand and transform the world, but we spend our time and energy on understanding and understanding these complex Chinese characters. "


    What they did not know was that it was precisely because of the difficulty of Chinese characters that reading and learning could only become a privilege for a few people. It was obvious that he had spent a lot of effort to learn the Chinese characters and knew the hardships involved. However, once he mastered the Chinese characters, he would say the words'' good ''about the Chinese characters and would no longer think about the difficulties of those who had yet to master the Chinese characters. What''s more, some people master difficult Chinese characters and think themselves superior to others, showing a sense of superiority.


    The purpose of most of these scholars'' studies was to become an official. They only knew how to read Kong Meng''s classic, and the knowledge they had gained through the so-called Ten Years Freezing Window was these old antiques. Or play some beautiful word games, literature is more developed than ever.


    However, there are not many scholars to study, explore science and technology, and disseminate scientific and cultural knowledge. Even the four great inventions that the Chinese people are proud of are the work of the people themselves in the production practice, but they have skills and no knowledge, and they have nothing to do with scholars! China has the oldest bridges in the world, but there is always no bridge, the world''s oldest buildings, but has never created architecture. Moreover, the current situation of TCM was still the same. Sometimes it is able to cure the disease, but it cannot be explained from the physiological and pharmacological aspects of the human body.


    Thinking about the difficulty of being able to read in the future, Yang Lin suddenly had an idea. With the power of an Overlord, the Qin Shi Huang could unify the characters. Why couldn''t he use the power of his current power to promote Chinese pinyin schemes, punctuation marks, and Arabic numerals? At the very least, it could be used in the areas it occupied.


    "Mr. Zhang, I have a Chinese phonetic alphabet. It is simple and easy to learn, it can be used as both a phonetic and a written script. At the same time, it can also be matched with punctuation marks and lowercase numbers, which makes it much easier to take Han name, speak Han language, and identify Chinese characters. "


    "Oh ¡­" The Zhang Banxian was shocked. The people at this time did not understand, so he quickly asked: "What is the Chinese phonetic alphabet?"


    "When I write it, you will understand." Yang Lin laughed, it seemed that he had to immediately publish a book and organize a class. First, he wanted the strategists and soldiers to learn it, then he would let them teach it to the rest of the world. On the winding mountain path, a cavalry brigade was advancing forward. The generals leading them were Sun Guan and Wu Dun. They had just finished training at sea and were sent by Yang Lin to pacify the impurity Mo''s rebellion. Their target was the Tianxi County, a county located in the southernmost area of the Leroy County, and it was right next to the korean.


    "Lord General! Lord General! "


    When they were fifty miles from Tianxi County City, the Wasteland soldier Generals Li Fang and Liu Min who were guarding the city came forward. It was even back when they were in the Qingzhou Yellow Scarf, and the two of them were originally the captains of and his subordinate. It had been more than three years since the departure of the Qingzhou. When they heard that their old boss had brought an army to help with the rebellion, the two of them had actually come fifty miles away from the city to welcome them.


    "Alright you two brats, after not seeing you for a few years, you have become more and more sturdy." Seeing their old subordinates, Sun Guan and Wu Dun all smiled. The two of them jumped down from the horses and walked forward as they punched Li Fang and Liu Min.


    "Aiyo ¡­" Lord General, you two have grown in strength over the past few years. " As Li Fang dodged, he shouted: "What''s wrong with the two Lord General, why are you venting your anger at us the moment we meet?"


    "Brat, you''re asking for a beating!" Sun Guan glared at Li Fang, and said angrily: "I''m giving you a county, but you actually failed to handle it properly, and even caused the Pitiful Moslems to rebel, causing us old men to come all the way from Guangyang City. "You don''t know, don''t you? We came here by sea, and we almost fainted!"


    "Haha ¡­" Li Fang started laughing and said loudly: "I heard so much already, that many of you almost vomited out your gallbladder. It''s already not bad that the two Lord General s are still alive. "Haha ¡­"


    Amongst Sun Guan''s and Wu Dun''s soldiers, many of them were originally Qingzhou Yellow Scarf, who could be considered old comrades with Tianxi County. They all jumped down from their horses and began to fight with Li Fang''s and cavalry brigade''s subordinates. For a moment, joyous laughter reverberated endlessly in the mountains.


    "Tell me, how have you been these past few years? He found a few impurity Mo women? How many little brats are there? " Sun Guan patted Li Fang''s and Liu Min''s shoulders, and said while smiling.


    "Hehe ¡­" Lord General, those Pitiful Moslems are not to be trifled with. "Of our over ten thousand brothers, only twenty percent have a wife, how could we possibly find a few? We each have one, I had a little baby, he had a little girl." Li Fang pointed to Liu Min, and said with a smile.


    "I''m f * cking confused, your Wasteland soldier also has a ten thousand people, how can I not have a way to deal with those Pitiful Moslems, and even need me to help pacify the rebellion!" Wu Dun glared at Li Fang and Liu Min fiercely as he pretended to be angry.


    "Didn''t Lord General see it? The mountains here are really too big, and all the Pitiful Moslems s live in the mountains. We are not familiar with the terrain, so we can''t do anything about it. " Liu Min stopped smiling and said seriously: "For the past three years, we have also never stopped, successively conquering the six impurity Mo Tribes around the county city. "Right now, there are only five tribes left in the north and seven in the south that have yet to be conquered."


    "Let''s walk and chat, tell us about the situation of these Pitiful Moslems s." Sun Guan waved his hands, and a few of them jumped on horses, heading towards the town.


    "The arrival of the great army in the Leroy County this time had also greatly shocked the Pitiful Moslems. From what we know, the five Pitiful Moslems Tribes in the north have already been conquered by the army, and are surrounded on all sides. They are currently hesitating, possibly submitting to us. But the seven tribes in the south have formed a Tribal Alliance with the Dahuru Tribe as the leader, ready to fight against us. " Li Fang was quite familiar with the Pitiful Moslems and he slowly asked.


    "Oh ¡­" These seven tribes actually dared to form the Tribal Alliance, how many people are there? " Sun Guan asked quickly.


    "Their strengths aren''t that strong, and their total population only has one ten thousand people. There are less than three thousand young and strong people who can fight. It''s just that they are very close to the korean. If they can''t stop the army''s attack, they might be able to escape to the korean. No matter what, the korean was another country, Li Fang and the others would not dare to easily provoke a war between the two countries.


    "korean?" Sun Guan turned around and looked at Li Fang: "Are you sure that Dahuru will bring Pitiful Moslems to korean to escape?"


    "Of course! Over the years, we have fought a few battles, and every time, they would run towards korean. " Li Fang nodded and said with certainty.

 C234

    "That''s good." Sun Guan also nodded, and started to laugh mysteriously: "What do you mean, ''no matter what''? Kid, you''re getting more and more timid. The Lord General had said that after the rebellion of the Pitiful Moslems was settled, the next step would be to solve the problem of the Triple Korea. As long as this brat Dahuru dares to run to the korean, we have a reason to enter the korean. At that time, if we even annihilate the korean, wouldn''t that be a great achievement? "


    "Ah ¡­" So there was such a good thing? Lord General picked up another big deal. " Li Fang made a face and laughed.


    "I picked up a big bargain? It was you who did not have the guts. " Sun Guan glared at Li Fang and said solemnly: "Immediately send people to the five northern tribes and seven southern tribes, give them three days of time. If they submit, send people over to bring men and women immediately if they don''t, if they don''t, we can attack in three days and at that time I won''t be polite, I don''t have time to argue with them!"


    "Master, master, the Han Army sent a messenger."


    Dahuru was entertaining and drinking with the leaders of the various tribes when a servant ran in. He frowned and shouted in annoyance, "What are you panicking for! Bring him in. "


    Not long later, two messengers came in, bowed towards Dahuru and handed over a letter.


    The letter was written in Chinese. After interacting with the Chinese for so many years, Dahuru had learnt a few Chinese characters. He quickly read the letter and passed it to the person beside him. "Let the masters have a look at it."


    The contents of the letter were an ultimatum. If they did not surrender within three days, they would be annihilated by the army. The other six leaders had seen this, but none of them said anything. It was obvious that when it came to the time of Guanjian, they would choose to surrender or to make an enemy out of the Chinese army.


    "Men, drag these two messengers out and kill them." Dahuru obviously saw the expressions of the leaders, he could not tolerate them wavering. Killing the messenger in public would definitely rouse the anger of the Han army, and even if they wanted to surrender, they would not have a chance.


    "Spare our lives, Master Dahuru, we are also the Pitiful Moslems. We did not deliver the letter because we were forced to ¡­" These two delivery guys were so scared that they knelt on the ground and wailed, begging for forgiveness.


    "You are also Pitiful Moslems? Who asked you to join the Chinese? Anyone who defends themselves to the Chinese people deserves to die! " The Dahuru scolded them fiercely. She was scolding the two messengers, but she was actually warning the leaders of the tribes.


    "Master Dahuru, if the two armies fight, we will not kill them. You even killed a messenger, aren''t you afraid that his Pitiful Moslems leader would laugh at you? " When the other messenger saw that there was no door to beg for mercy, he immediately thought of another method.


    "What a slippery fellow, to think that even the Chinese feel that he is so skilled at speaking. I can''t let you go even more. Men, drag him out and kill him! " Dawu Lu sneered and waved his hand towards the servants.


    Just at this time, a clan leader called Ge Dali stood up, bowed to Dahuru, and said indifferently: "Master Dahuru, these two fellows are just messengers. What''s the benefit of killing them? Since Lord Dahuru is going to fight against the Han Army, someone has to send a letter to them, right?


    "Yeah, yeah." The other tribe leaders also stood up, one by one, they begged Dahuru for mercy. Although they were not prepared to surrender to the Chinese army, they did not want to enrage them. In that case, there would be no room for manoeuvre.


    When Dahuru saw it, she immediately understood the intentions of the leaders. They all wanted to leave him a way out. If she killed these two messengers now, it would definitely make them unhappy. But if they didn''t kill them, they couldn''t enrage the Han army. He rolled her eyes and said coldly, "Death penalty can be avoided, but living penalty cannot be forgiven. Drag them out, cut off their ears, and have them report back to Xi Di. "


    In the pitch black night, a troop of more than four thousand people sneaked into the mountains, shuttling back and forth between the mountains, and pounced towards the Pitiful Moslems''s residence. Their leader was the young Chinese Army Generals, Li Da, and the majority of the soldiers under their command were Pitiful Moslems.


    After the arrival of Sun Guan and Wu Dun''s great army, the five Pitiful Moslems Tribes in the northern part of Tianxi County could only submit. According to the orders given by the Chinese Army Generals s and Wu Dun, the eleven tribes that had submitted had transferred more than two thousand male s, and all joined into Zhang Hu and Li Da''s squadrons, bringing their squadrons to over four thousand people in an instant.


    Tonight, the two Pitiful Moslems s who were acting as guides were the ones who had their ears cut off, and they hated the Dahuru even more than the Han army did.


    Their target tonight was not the Dahuru, but a tribe in the far east. Sun Guan, Wu Dun planned to keep the Dahuru alive so that he could lead him to the borders of the korean. Only then, would Sun Guan and Wu Dun have an excuse to enter the korean.


    "Reporting to the lord, Dalic Tribe has arrived." "Yes." The two eavesdropping guides ran over and pointed at the mountain behind them. They all live on the hillside on both sides of the valley. There are about three hundred households and two thousand people. "


    Zhang Hu and Li Da looked ahead, but they could not see anything within the pitch black mountains. Under the guidance of the two guides, they could faintly see some short grass huts built on top of the mountains. In the valley below the hill, there seemed to be a small river slowly flowing by.


    Zhang Hu raised his hand, and all the soldiers stopped in front of him. His eyes were gloomy and cold, and a sinister smile formed on his lips: "All brothers, listen carefully, the Dalic Tribe is in front of you, you have to kill all the Dagic men, any men higher than you long knife s will be killed. Snatch up all the women, children, and property. Remember: no one is allowed to touch women. That is for the Lord General to handle, whoever touches it will be killed, and the person with the property will be the one to snatch it! "


    "Aooo ¡­" The bloodied and barbaric Pitiful Moslems soldiers started cheering loudly, their eyes almost spitting fire.


    "Let''s go!" Zhang Hu waved his hand fiercely, and thousands of Pitiful Moslems soldiers rushed into the vast darkness and pounced towards the Dalic Tribe.


    "Clang clang ¡­"


    One of the Pitiful Moslems''s thatched cottages was kicked away and a soldier shouted loudly, "This household is mine."


    Unexpectedly, a man suddenly jumped out of the grass hut and walked over with a hunting knife in his arms. The Pitiful Moslems soldier immediately threw away the torch. Just as the man dodged the torch, the Pitiful Moslems soldier''s long knife hacked over and struck his shoulder.


    "Aooo ¡­"


    The intense pain made him furious. He raised his head to the sky and roared, and his eyes became ice-cold. His left hand gripped the blade so hard that the blade immediately cut off his fingers. However, he completely ignored them, and the hunting knife in his right hand stabbed forward, right into the Pitiful Moslems soldier''s stomach.


    "Aooo ¡­"


    The Pitiful Moslems soldier did not have time to dodge, and a huge hole immediately appeared in his stomach, his innards gushed out, causing him to shout in pain. He suddenly retracted his long knife and cut off the man''s entire hand, then he returned his blade and sliced off the man''s neck.


    "This account is mine ¡­" This house is mine... This house is mine! "


    The Pitiful Moslems soldier staggered out of the thatched cottage, his stomach and intestines dragging all over the ground. He waved the long knife in his hands while shouting, not letting the other Pitiful Moslems soldiers near. But gradually, his voice became softer and softer until it disappeared into the darkness.


    Another Pitiful Moslems soldier took the chance to sneak into the thatched hut and pulled out a half human tall child. He stood his long knife on the ground and the child was exactly as tall as him.


    "My child... My child... "My child ¡­"


    A woman rushed out from the grass hut, howling as she rushed out. Just as she pounced towards him, the Pitiful Moslems soldier raised his leg and kicked her out, his face filled with a sinister killing intent as he arrogantly said: "General has given the order to kill all men who are taller than the long knife."


    The Pitiful Moslems soldier brandished his long knife, his sharp sword chopping down ferociously, a head rolling on the ground, rolling around. His expression was still ferocious, boiling hot blood spewed out from his neck one after another, splashing onto the hillside.


    "My child... My child... "My child ¡­"


    The impurity Mo woman screamed hoarsely and crawled over, hugging the child''s head tightly. A gust of mountain wind blew across the hillside, causing the impurity Mo woman''s wails to echo in the vast mountains far away. Old master, old master, it''s bad. " A servant shouted and ran into the lobby. Just as he ran into the hall, he kneeled down and said loudly: "Master, it''s bad. Last night, the Han Chinese army attacked their tribe and specifically killed the grown men. Only a portion of them escaped towards the south, while the Han Chinese army chased closely behind them. "


    "Ah ¡­" Dahuru was shocked, and the blood on his face immediately disappeared. In order to cover up the fear in his heart, he hurriedly stood up and walked a few steps around the hall. He said to himself, "So fast ¡­" "It seems like the Han Army is serious now."


    "Master, the Han Army is in the limelight. Are we going to gather together and prepare to retreat to the korean to avoid its attacks?" His butler, also his advisor, Goddard, hurriedly told him.


    "Retreat is easy, but our crops are about to be harvested. Don''t tell me we give it up to the Han army just like that? If we do not have food, how can we survive in Triple Korea? " Dahuru stopped and stood in the middle of the hall, scolding angrily: "Damned Han Army, do you really know how to choose a time to attack?"


    "Master, it''s too late. Since the Han army has attacked Dulich, I estimate that tonight, they will attack the next tribe." The Han army killed anyone they saw, causing Goddard Wu to be somewhat afraid. He quickly advised the Dahuru, "Master, we can''t gather the food this year, so we''ll just rely on hunting to keep us alive. "I believe the Chinese army can''t do anything to us."


    To the Pitiful Moslems, their women were the most important treasures. As for the land, food, and grass huts, they were not very important. Most of the time, they would just rely on hunting and fishing to survive. Many of them lived in caves, which was the main reason why the Pitiful Moslems was constantly annihilating them.


    "This won''t do, if we just leave like this, then we''ll be letting those Han soldiers off too easily. Even if we can''t catch them, we''ll still burn down the crops, so that they won''t be able to get a single grain." Dahuru''s face revealed a vicious look, as she stared in front of him with venomous eyes.

 C235

    "Reporting..." Master, something terrible has happened. " Just then, another servant ran in and said angrily: "Master, all the Pitiful Moslems Tribes at the north side of Tianxi County City have submitted to the Han army, causing them to gather all three ten thousand people horses, and split into three groups as they charged towards us."


    "What?" Dahuru was shocked, her eyes stared straight at the servant: "Where are they already?"


    "Master, they have already reached the mountain range, they are only half a day away from here." The servant quickly said.


    "Damned thing, why did you only report it now?" Dahuru glared at the servant angrily, but he could not bother with the servant anymore, she immediately ordered the butler: "Immediately send people to inform the tribes, tell them to keep the old people and children, the young and robust men and women immediately retreat back to korean."


    "Yes sir!" The butler replied and turned around to leave. His heart was filled with fear, he wished he could leave this place early and go to korean''s territory. At least, the Han army should not be able to chase after the korean. If the Han and korean people fought, they probably wouldn''t think of them anymore.


    "Wait a minute," Dahuru beckoned with her hand. When the butler turned around, he said fiercely, "Inform the tribes to burn the crops. They definitely won''t leave any grain for the Han army."


    "Yes sir!" The butler, Goddard, clasped his hands together before turning around and leaving the hall.


    Due to the continuous rain, the roads in the mountains became even more muddy. If they were not careful, they would fall, and even their horses'' hooves would slip. The mounted soldiers had no choice but to jump off their horses and ride with them, seriously affecting the speed of the troop.


    "What kind of weather is this? Are we letting them live?" "If it''s a few more days, I''m afraid that even the stones will get soaked." Sun Guan slipped and almost fell down. He could not help but scold in anger.


    "Haha ¡­" Wu Dun laughed, and shook off the mud on his feet: What are you so anxious about? We don''t have to go to war, we just have to scare them, there''s no need to be so fast! "


    Indeed, Sun Guan and Wu Dun were not in a hurry to travel, but were walking slowly towards the Dahuru Tribe. They sent out large numbers of exorcism troops to search for their way forward with great fanfare. Not to mention ambushing them, even the Pitiful Moslems scouts who were hiding on the mountain path and spying on them were scared to the point of running away.


    Other than defending the city, they gathered their three ten thousand people s and split them into three groups, pouncing majestically towards the Dahuru. Actually, they did not want to eliminate the Pitiful Moslems, but wanted to create a situation where they could pressure him with their presence, scaring him away and forcing him to run to korean''s territory.


    "Reporting..." Master, all the tribes of Pitiful Moslems are fleeing towards the south. But as they ran, they set fire to the crops. It''s just that because of the continuous rain and the wet orange stalks of the crops, they didn''t start a fire. " A scout ran over and reported to Sun Guan and Wu Dun.


    "Haha ¡­" The heavens are truly on my side! " Sun Guan raised his head and looked at the dusky sky, suddenly he liked the rainy weather: "Those vicious Pitiful Moslems, they actually wanted to burn the crops. Who knew that the sky wouldn''t listen to their wishes, the orange pole is too wet, so they can''t burn it."


    "Hehe ¡­" Who was it that was cursing the weather just now? Why did you suddenly like the weather again? " Wu Dun laughed, pretending to be serious as he said, "Be careful when you speak from now on. If you offend the heavens, be careful when you get struck by thunder."


    "Only an old fellow like Dahuru should be struck by lightning. He actually wanted to burn down the crops, and wasn''t willing to leave us a single grain." Thinking of the Dahuru''s viciousness, Sun Guan said furiously, "If we capture him, we must definitely starve him to death!"


    "Reporting..." Master, there are two Pitiful Moslems s who claim to be and Li Da''s messengers. Not long after, another scout came over to report.


    "Oh ¡­" Ever since he sent the two of them to attack Dalic Tribe, he did not know anything about these two fellows. Sun Guan immediately waved his hand, "Quickly call them over."


    Not long later, the scout brought two messengers of the Pitiful Moslems. Sun Guan looked and saw that it was actually those two unlucky bastards whose ears had been cut off by the Dahuru. They walked forward, bowed and said: "Reporting to my lord, Zhang Hu, Li Da, the two masters followed Dalic Tribe, and chased south."


    Sun Guan waved his hands, allowing the two Pitiful Moslems s to leave. He turned his head and said to Wu Dun: "Zhang Hu, Li Da, these two fellows are bold and greedy, aren''t you afraid of being surrounded by the Pitiful Moslems?"


    "You can''t blame them for this, didn''t you tell them to adapt to the situation?" Wu Dun glanced at Sun Guan, and said thoughtfully: "We should immediately report this to the Lord General, and at the same time adjust our tactics. Otherwise, we really might cause Zhang Hu and Li Da to fall into a passive situation."


    "You''re right!" Sun Guan thought for a while, then called over the herald: "Report to the Lord General immediately, tell them that the Pitiful Moslems has fled to the korean''s territory, and request for instructions. He also informed all the cavalrymen to increase their speed and catch up with him. At the same time, inform the Wasteland soldier, and ask them to leave a portion of their troops behind to take over Pitiful Moslems''s village, and the others to continue chasing after the Pitiful Moslems.


    Zhang Hu and Li Da tightly held onto the remaining Pitiful Moslems s of the Dalic Tribe, and chased for three days in a single breath. Borrowing the advantage of their horses, the Han Army finally surrounded them all in a valley. After a short and intense battle, the Dalic Tribe was completely wiped out.


    "Let''s go back."


    After cleaning up the battlefield, Zhang Hu waved his hand and ordered the convoy to return to the north, as he prepared to return to cavalry brigade to report to the main generals Sun Guan and Wu Dun. This mission to attack the Dalic Tribe should have been completed perfectly. Even though he had chased them for three days, he had not allowed them to escape.


    "Reporting..." Milords, something is not good, there are more than two thousand korean people in front blocking our way, and they are currently fighting with our front lines! Just as Zhang Hu and Li Da were leading the group back to the north, scout suddenly ran over to report.


    "korean?" Zhang Hu and Li Da realised that after chasing for three days, they had already reached the korean. Of course the two of them knew about Sun Guan and Wu Dun''s plans, they just didn''t know where Sun Guan and Wu Dun had already gone to.


    "Let''s go to the front to take a look."


    When Zhang Hu and Li Da rushed to the front of the mountain, they realised that the people of korean had already occupied the main road and were blocking the path of the great army. The Pitiful Moslems had already been beaten back by the korean. They had lost dozens of people, and most of them had been killed by the Arrows.


    However, they quickly realised that the korean were small and old. The weapons in their hands were all hunting knife s and bows, and they did not even have any armor. It was obvious that they were not a regular army, but a group of hunters.


    "He is really reckless, he actually wants to stop us!" Looking at the korean man opposite of him, Zhang Hu sneered: Pass down the order, the first to fifth squadron get off their horses and follow me in a charge. The other squadrons wait at the back, I want to see how strong the korean people are!


    Since the people of korean were all riding on the hillside, occupying the advantageous terrain, riding horses to charge at the target was too big, and the people of korean were all hunters, so the loss of war horses to charge would be huge. All the soldiers had armor and shields, so it was much safer to charge with soldiers.


    "Kill ¡­"


    Over two thousand cavalrymen holding shields and long knife were charging up the mountain while shouting. Whether it was the Korean Army Soldiers or the newly joined Pitiful Moslems, their excellent equipment caused their morale to rise, especially when they saw the simple and crude equipment of the korean, they were extremely confident.


    Just like the Pitiful Moslems, those korean people were half farmers and half hunters. They would go hunting whenever they had nothing to do, and their archery was superb. However, they had met a formidable foe today. Since the Han army was made up of both armor and shields, it would not be easy to shoot them down. Only the Pitiful Moslems s only had shields and no armor. They had shot down more than a hundred people.


    "Kill ¡­"


    The Arrows s of the korean did not manage to block the attack of the Han army, and the Han army quickly reached the hillside. The korean people started to run, and some of the korean people even threw away their bows, not fighting against the Han army at all. Zhang Hu waved his hand, leading the soldiers and chasing forward.


    "Sixth and seventh cavalry, attack!"


    Wu Dun who was waiting at the bottom of the mountain immediately ordered his cavalry to chase after the korean when he saw that they were running away. Climbing the mountain and attacking was something that the cavalry couldn''t do, but once the enemies were scattered, chasing them would be their forte. No matter how fast they ran, they wouldn''t be able to run away on four legs.


    "Catch me a live one!"


    Seeing the riders rush to his front, Zhang Hu had no choice but to stop and shout at the riders. Now that he was in korean''s territory, he could see clearly and catch a few korean''s people to find out who he was fighting against.


    "Lord, there''s a living being here."


    Before the riders could get far, a few of the Pitiful Moslems s caught hold of a korean disciple and dragged him over. Zhang Hu looked and saw that it was an old man from the korean who had her leg injured by the Pitiful Moslems. He looked at the old man from korean and asked coldly: "Who are you? Why did you stop us? "


    "Reporting to the Lord, we are from the Li Jing Tribe. The Lord Chief ordered for us to come. They say that the bandits have intruded into the territory of the Lord Chief and they want to exterminate the bandits here. " The old man from korean was rather happy and spoke without thinking.


    This surprised Zhang Hu, they actually understood what that old man from the korean was talking about. In fact, the people of Triple Korea were the future generations of Koreans. Their language was very similar to the Han Chinese, especially to the dialects of the Qindi region. That was why the imperial government at that time had called the Triple Korea Qin. It was said that when Xiang Yu exterminated Qin, some of the Qin warriors hid in Tri-Korean Region, bringing along their words and language.


    However, Zhang Hu was not in the mood to understand why. He raised his head and said proudly: "We are the officials of the Great man of the sky, coming here to chase after the traitors. Not only did your leader not come to welcome us, he even sent you to attack us. Tell me, how far is your tribe from here? I want to explain it to him! "


    When the old man from the korean heard that it was an official army from the Great man of the sky, she became slightly nervous, and her gaze became even more respectful. He really thought that Zhang Hu was thinking of finding the Lord Chief to explain himself, so he said hurriedly: "Reporting to my Lord, the tribe is within a few hundred kilometers of here, and my Lord Chief''s castle is less than five kilometers away from here."


    "Oh ¡­" Not even ten miles? " Suddenly, a bold idea popped out in Zhang Hu''s mind. He looked at the old man from korean, his expression becoming much gentler: "Tell me, how many people does your clan have? How many people are guarding your Lord Chief''s castle? "


    "Reporting to the Lord, our tribe has a ten thousand people. Usually, only three hundred people guard the castle. What came to stop Master today was a temporary meeting convened by the commander of the Lord Chief. It said that for every Pitiful Moslems killed, one would be rewarded with one hundred kilograms of food. " The old man lowered his head and whispered.


    Zhang Hu stared at the old man from the korean and said indifferently: "You have intercepted the army of the Sky Dynasty, your entire family shall be punished according to the rules. As long as you take us to see your Lord Chief, I will reward you with three hundred kilograms of food. How about it? "


    "Thank you, Sir!" The old man from korean knelt down in gratitude and kowtowed to Zhang Hu.

 C236

    Under the leadership of the old man from the korean, Zhang Hu and the rest of the riders followed closely behind them, killing the korean soldiers who were fleeing east. Soon, they arrived at the castle of the Li Jing Tribe. However, there were still nearly a thousand korean soldiers that managed to escape into Li Jing''s castle.


    Seeing that it was almost dusk, Zhang Hu and Li Da discussed for a while and immediately issued an order: "Just bury the wok and make the rice, rely on the siege escalades.


    Just as the soldiers were preparing dinner, Zhang Hu and Li Da brought a squadron of cavalry to inspect Li Jing''s castle. Standing at the foot of the mountain, he looked up and saw that the city wall was already filled with defending soldiers. In their hands were torches, and they were pointing at the cavalrymen at the foot of the mountain.


    "This city wall is really similar to our Central Plains'' county city, but it''s much smaller." Zhang Hu stared at the city wall and said thoughtfully.


    Different from the Pitiful Moslems, the people of the Triple Korea seemed to be more influenced by the Han Chinese. Other than their language, writing, and even weapons and banners, they were all similar to those of the Central Plains. Even the city walls that they built had some Chinese style. The Li Jing Tribe''s castle was built on a mountain. It was square and had city gates on all four sides, which were very similar to the walls of the Central Plains.


    "Hehe ¡­" I found their fatal weakness. " Li Da suddenly laughed, as if he had discovered some secret.


    "Oh ¡­" What are their fatal weaknesses? " Zhang Hu frowned, somewhat baffled.


    "These walls of the korean were built after the walls of the Central Plains. Although they learn like one another, they have never learned the essence of it." Saying that, Li Da deliberately stopped and laughed strangely: "The city walls of us big men have all been built very big, but the walls of the korean have all been built very small. Look at their walls, they are no more than two thousand paces long and wide. If we stood on the east and west side and fired our rockets into the city, I dare to say that the korean people would all be roasted like roasted pigs! "


    "Yeah, that''s a good idea!" Zhang Hu came to a realization and clapped his hands, then said loudly: "Just like how we used to burn geniuses, let''s make them die without a burial ground."


    In truth, this was not because the people of Triple Korea did not learn the essence of it. The Central Plains had a large number of Han Chinese, and their productivity was also high. The city walls that they built must be wide and long, even if they fired rockets into the city, they would not be able to burn down the houses inside the city. However, the population of the Tri-Korean Region was sparse, Li Jing''s entire tribe was just a single ten thousand people, their productivity was low, and the people that lived in the castle were only the clan leader''s family.


    "However, burning down the castle is only the last option. Lord General said that he wanted to conquer Triple Korea, but he can''t possibly burn Triple Korea into a pile of ruins right? " Zhang Hu thought for a while, then laughed: "How about we send that old man from the korean to the city to persuade them to surrender?


    "Very good!" Li Da nodded, he did not want to burn these thousand plus korean people down, since they might be useful to him if he kept them.


    "Reporting..." "Lord Chief, the Han army sent an old man. He said that he wants to see Lord Chief because he has matters to attend to."


    Just as Li Jing was feeling annoyed, he suddenly heard his commander, Li Yan, coming over to report. He raised his head and glared at Commander Li Yan before saying unhappily, "What''s there to see? He must be here to persuade us to surrender. Let''s push him out and kill him!"


    "Master, Han Jun has a lot of power, it''s better to meet him first. That old man is also from the korean, it''s not too late to kill him after hearing what he has to say." Commander Li Yan, who had just witnessed the power of the Han Army, hurriedly stepped forward and advised.


    "Mm ¡­" Li Jing hesitated for a moment, waved his hand, and said impatiently: "Then call him in, and let him live for a while longer."


    Not long later, the old man from korean was brought over. When he saw Li Jing, he immediately kneeled down, trembling in fear as he said, "Master, the Chinese generals asked me to tell master, if he does not surrender within two hours, they are going to attack."


    "Bullshit!" Li Jing was so angry that he jumped up, as though the old man was going to attack. He pointed at the old man and scolded: "You guys attack, I will kill you all without a burial ground."


    "Master, it''s not that I want to attack." The old man was so scared that his entire body was trembling. He hurriedly said, "They said that the old master''s castle was only one or two thousand steps away. They could burn the old master''s castle to the ground and burn everyone in the castle to the ground."


    "Bang!" Li Jing slammed the table and shouted: "Drag him out and kill him!"


    "Wait, wait!" When Commander Li Yan heard that the Han army was going to burn the castle down, he was so scared that he almost broke out in cold sweat. He hastily stopped the servant and loudly said, "Master, please calm down and listen to what I have to say. "Those Han soldiers are not lying at all. The castle is really too small. If they were to attack it with fire, Master, your entire family would probably be burnt to ashes."


    Li Jing suddenly froze, his face full of anger. Suddenly, he seemed to understand that the slaves would burn to death, but how could his family be so noble as to burn to death? Especially those beautiful wives of his, he hadn''t enjoyed enough. No matter what, he couldn''t die!


    "Old master, if we keep the green mountains here, how can we be afraid of not having any firewood? Haven''t you heard? Those Pitiful Moslems leaders who had surrendered to the Han army, weren''t they still serving as leaders? It''s nothing more than handing over some young and strong men and women to the Han army. " Commander Li Yan did not want to die, so he immediately tried to persuade Li Jing.


    "The Pitiful Moslems is the territory of the Han, and ours is the territory of the korean, what right do we have to surrender to them? "Even if I don''t surrender, I can still run into the mountains tonight. Where can I find him?" Li Jing still did not want to surrender, so he sat down in anger.


    "Old master, quickly don''t be angry. If you run away, the tribesmen and the land will fall into the hands of the Han army. Besides, those Chinese soldiers are all cavalry, how can you outrun them? "Today, we just can''t outrun them. We lost half of our men and horses." Thinking about today''s battle, Commander Li Yan was slightly afraid.


    "Take him down and I''ll think about it." Li Jing waved his hand, and had the old man from korean escorted him away. The commander''s words frightened him. Those Han soldiers were not to be trifled with. They could run away, but they also didn''t want to surrender. For a moment, he really couldn''t make up her mind.


    "Reporting..." Milord, fifteen kilometers ahead, a large number of Pitiful Moslems s that were fleeing towards the south have been discovered. They were old and young, and they even carried cattle and farm tools. I think that Dahuru brought her clan and fled into korean. " While Zhang Hu and Li Da were eating, a exorcism suddenly ran over and reported to them.


    Zhang Hu immediately put down the chopsticks in his hand and asked anxiously: "Do they have an army behind them?"


    "Lord Report, they seem to be in no hurry to escape, I don''t think there''s an army behind." The exorcism immediately replied.


    Li Da waved his hand, and the exorcism went down. He looked at Zhang Hu and said thoughtfully: "I guess that the Dahuru is here for Li Jing. Although the Triple Korea and the Leroy County belong to two different countries, they have always been neighbors and would definitely interact with each other on a daily basis. Now that the Dahuru has fled to the south, this is her closest resting place. "


    "We''re in big trouble." Zhang Hu stood up and walked a few steps into the tent. There were more than three thousand strong people under Dahuru''s command that could fight, and more than a thousand korean people in Li Jing''s castle. It''s just that they were able to form a pincer attack on both sides, which is extremely disadvantageous for us! "


    "Although exorcism did not discover the great army behind Dahuru, I believe that our great army is not far away. The two masters will not let go of this opportunity." Li Da waved his hand, and said affirmatively: "How about we split up, I will lead the way to attack the Dahuru, and you lead the way to attack the Li Jing Castle here. "How about it?"


    "I will go and fight Dahuru. You just stay here and watch over Li Jing." Zhang Hu waved his hand and shouted to herald: "Inform the first to fifth cavalry, gather immediately and fight against Dahuru."


    Dahuru led her people and ran, before she knew it, she had already been more than 100 miles into korean. Li Jing''s tribe was not far away, but he was not at ease at all. In the past, whenever he ran towards the korean, the Han army would stop their attacks. Who knew that this time, they would always follow behind him from the back, neither near nor far, like a pack of wild wolves waiting for their prey.


    He and Li Jing were both neighbours, and friends for many years. The two of them came and went as often as they could, and had a harmonious relationship with each other. Therefore, whenever Dahuru encountered any difficulties, she would first think of Li Jing.


    Seeing that it was already late, the Dahuru became even more anxious. He waved the whip in her hands and shouted loudly, "Hurry, all of you hurry up, we must reach Master Li Jing''s castle today."


    However, his team could not move fast enough, especially those women and children, which greatly affected their speed. No matter how much his whip cracked, they could only slowly walk along the mountain road, and the cries of the children carried far away, attracting the hunters to follow closely behind.


    "Old master, look!"


    Suddenly, a few Pitiful Moslems s started to shout. Dahuru looked up and saw a group of riders running towards Li Jing''s castle. Although they did not have any flags, but from their armor, Dahuru knew that these cavalry troops must be Chinese soldiers!


    "Heavens ¡­" Dahuru could not help but feel a wave of dizziness, and she almost fell off her horse. A series of question marks popped out, "Why did the Han army run in front of us? Could it be that they have already occupied Li Jing''s castle? "


    "Quick, Ge Dali, lead the warriors of the impurity Mo to charge forward. We will definitely stop them." Without giving the Dahuru time to think, he immediately shouted out, "The rest of you, hurry up and occupy the mountain in front to protect this woman and her possessions."


    It had to be said that the Dahuru still had some ability to command. He told Ge Dali to stall the Chinese cavalry while she led her clansmen to take over the mountain.


    "Shoot!" "Shoot!"


    With more than two thousand impurity Mo soldiers, Ge Dali took one of the mountain ridges and shot an arrow downwards. The Pitiful Moslems were all good hunters, their archery was excellent. If the Han army wanted to rush up, the price would be huge.


    In such a large mountain, the cavalry could not gain any advantage. Other than marching at a fast pace, they had no other advantages. When the warhorses charged up the mountain, they were originally unable to increase their speed. In addition, the protection of the warhorses were very poor, so it was likely that they would lose more than half of their battle horses.


    "The first to the third cavalry unit, dismount and charge. The fourth to the fifth squadron, hold your ground!" Zhang Hu shouted and was the first to jump down from the horse. He held his shield in one hand and took out his long knife with the other. He pointed at the mountain ridge and shouted: "Warriors of the burly officer, kill them all!"


    "Kill ¡­"


    Over a thousand soldiers roared, raising their long knife high up as they rushed towards the mountain. With the cover of the trees and rocks, more than a thousand soldiers were jumping on the mountain ridge to avoid the Arrows s of the Pitiful Moslems. They quickly rushed to the mountain ridge, and the soldiers of both sides immediately started fighting each other.

 C237

    Maybe the impurity Mo soldiers knew that their families were behind them, Ge Dali and his subordinates were very tenacious. They did not turn around and run like the korean soldiers of the Li Jing Tribe.


    "Kill ¡­"


    The cavalrymen at the foot of the mountain saw that the flames had already caught up with them and knew that it was time for them to show their might. They immediately urged their warhorses to charge forward. The slope of the mountain wasn''t high. With the sharp sound of hooves, the Han army quickly joined the battle.


    "Reporting..." Master, the Dahuru was stopped by someone, a fight is happening ahead. "


    Sun Guan and Wu Dun were in the middle of walking, when they suddenly heard the report from scout. The two of them thought of Zhang Hu and Li Da at almost the same time, and their faces couldn''t help but reveal a strange smile. Sun Guan turned his head and said to Wu Dun: "I will lead a team of cavalry to reinforce them. You lead the team and come later."


    "Go." Wu Dun laughed, and waved towards Sun Guan.


    "First Cavalry Company, run to me." Sun Guan shouted as he led his thousand odd cavalrymen to run forward. They had always been following the Dahuru, hoping that he would walk further into their territory before making his move. They never expected that they would encounter Zhang Hu, and thus, they ended the battle on the spot.


    By the time Sun Guan had rushed over, Zhang Hu had already defeated him. He was already attacking the mountain occupied by the Dahuru at the south side of the mountain. Seeing that the Dahuru''s attention was focused on the south, Sun Guan waved the long knife in his hand, "Brothers, charge!"


    There were indeed no Pitiful Moslems defending the north side of the mountain, only a large number of women and children. The war horse crossed the mountain and suddenly rushed out from behind Pitiful Moslems. Pitiful Moslems, who was caught unprepared, was instantly stupefied, and watched as Chinese cavalry slashed and killed in the middle of Pitiful Moslems. The battle quickly entered into a meaningless phase of massacre. The enemies on both sides of the Pitiful Moslems also lost their chance to surrender.


    "My lord!"


    Sun Guan raised his head and saw that it was Zhang Hu who had killed his way up the mountain. Sun Guan laughed, then waved his hand: "Quickly go and chase Pitiful Moslems, finish the battle quickly!"


    "Kill ¡­"


    The Pitiful Moslems had completely collapsed. The Korean Army Soldiers s shouted, holding the shining long knife high up, searching for the impurity Mo Man on the hillside. No matter if they were soldiers or not, as long as they were men, all they needed was one blade.


    The sky had completely darkened and night had shrouded the entire land. Li Jing''s castle could faintly be seen in the darkness. On the other hand, the mountain was quiet. A gust of mountain breeze blew gently, and the rustling of leaves could be heard from the forest. Occasionally, one could hear the restless chirping of small birds.


    On top of the walls of Li Jing''s castle, korean soldiers guarding the city gate were walking back and forth with torches in hand. Especially the west gate which was stationed at Korean Army Soldiers, the torches were especially concentrated. From time to time the soldiers would stop and lean out to look in the direction of the Chinese camp. It was as if they wanted to see through the darkness to see what the Korean Army Soldiers were doing.


    However, in the deep darkness of the night, they could not see anything. Squads of Chinese Army Soldiers walked out of the camp. Under the cover of the night, they quickly left the camp and headed towards Li Jing''s castle.


    "Pass my orders, do not make any loud noises, the team will secretly make their way to East Gate." Li Da waved towards herald and said with a low voice.


    Zhang Hu brought half the group to leave, but Li Da did not wish to wait. Two hours had passed, yet Li Jing had neither surrendered nor fled. It was unknown if he was hesitating or just wanted to ignore him. Li Da did not have the mood to waste anymore time, he immediately gathered people and headed towards Li Jing''s castle.


    From the torches on top of Li Jing''s castle, it could be seen that Li Jing had placed his focus of defense on the west gate, which was also the direction in which the Han army was setting up camp. Li Da''s face revealed a sinister smile, he could not help but think to himself, these korean people were really stupid, they did not even try to cover it up.


    As expected, there weren''t many torches left. The soldiers on the walls were also sparse and sparse. There were not many guards in the castle, so if Li Jing wanted to focus on defending the west side, the other three would definitely have fewer guards.


    Li Da called all the generals together, pointed to the torch on the city wall and said: "There are very few enemy guards in the East Gate, let''s make a surprise attack. Quietly approach the walls and try not to expose your target. You will be able to charge into the castle. Right now, I order, teams six, seven, and eight will be in charge of attacking the city, while teams nine and ten will be on standby. "


    "Yes sir!"


    Deep into the night, the dark blue sky, as if washed by clear water, was clear and pure, gentle and solemn; there was no moon, no clouds, only a blue sky, only a shimmering star, like the sprinkling of countless tiny jade flowers on endless blue satin.


    With a wave of Li Da''s hand, the three groups of Generals s each set off with their respective soldiers. All the soldiers did not even dare to breathe loudly. Like a group of thieves, they crouched down and carried the ladders towards the city walls.


    Since Li Jing''s castle was built halfway up the hill, outside the city wall was a long and long slope, for the sake of the castle''s safety, Li Jing didn''t even have a tree on the hillside. This made it easier for the Korean Army Soldiers to move, and the soldiers very easily reached the bottom of the wall.


    "Hurry up!"


    At the command of the leader, the soldiers brought the ladders up to the city wall. The ladders were built from the height of the city wall, and were placed on the edge of the wall. The Generals led the way up the ladder, and the soldiers followed suit.


    "Enemy attack ¡­"


    "Enemy attack ¡­"


    "Enemy attack ¡­"


    Li Jing''s city wall was not big, in a few moments the Han army climbed to the top of the city wall, and just as the officer climbed onto the city wall, he was immediately discovered by the korean soldiers. Then, the korean''s patrolling korean began to shout loudly. The ear-piercing sound immediately broke the tranquility of the air above the castle.


    "Kill ¡­"


    When the high-ranking officer saw that he had been discovered, he immediately shouted. The Chinese Army Soldiers s followed his shout and rushed towards the korean people with their blades raised. The Han Chinese army did not expect that when those korean people turned around and ran, not a single one of them turned around to fight the Korean Army Soldiers.


    "Charge!"


    The Korean Army Soldiers that had yet to ascend the city walls all brought their ladders over, and the battle of siege soon turned into a climb down competition. Not long later, all three squads of soldiers successfully climbed up the city walls, carried their long knife and rushed into the castle.


    Li Jing''s servants lived in the East Gate. Although there were only three hundred of them, they were Li Jing''s most elite and most loyal guards. Not long after they left the barracks, they came face to face with the approaching Chinese army.


    "Kill ¡­"


    Almost at the same time, both sides started shouting, brandishing their weapons and sabers as they charged towards each other. The Chinese Army Generals waved his long knife and rushed into the servants'' formation, thrusting his blade towards the leading servant. The two of them were not even able to fight, and the leading servant was cut down on the ground.


    Although the korean people guarding the city could not withstand a single blow, these servants were Li Jing''s regular army. Whether it was equipment or training, they were all much stronger than the young men s that were gathered at the last minute. For a moment, they actually withstood the Han army''s attack, and were ready to fight the Han army.


    However, more and more Chinese Army Soldiers s rushed into the castle from the city wall. The A large number of the Korean Army s rushed forward like the tide, the sharp long knife s and the strong armor made it hard for the servants to catch up, in the blink of an eye, a large part of them were chopped down. Seeing that the A large number of the Korean Army had arrived in the city, the servants could only retreat and fight, slowly retreating towards the city.


    Li Jing, who had been hesitating about whether to surrender or run away, was still awake. Seeing that the Han army had already restricted the time to two hours to go by and did not see any Han army attacking, he secretly rejoiced over it, but suddenly heard a heaven shaking battle cry from the East Gate. He quickly picked up a handful of hunting knife s from the wall and rushed into the courtyard in a few steps.


    "Reporting..." "Master, it''s bad, the Han army is coming to the city." A few servants ran in, crying loudly. Their bodies were already covered in blood, as if they had been stabbed. There was even a servant who fell right after running into the yard.


    "Damned Han army, didn''t they say they want to burn down the castle? Why did they attack the castle?" Aren''t they on the west side? Why are they attacking us from the east? " Li Jing didn''t know how to react at that moment, and shouted loudly. It wasn''t known if he was talking to himself, or asking a question to someone!


    "Master, the Chinese are all cunning people, who knows what they are doing? "Since the Han army has already invaded the castle, let''s hurry up and run. Taking advantage of the dark sky, the Han army might not chase after them." Li Jing''s Grand Commander Li Yan immediately ran over and suggested.


    "Go gather all the servants, we will retreat from the south gate immediately!" Li Jing knew that he could no longer hesitate and anxiously shouted. Fortunately, he was already prepared. The servants quickly loaded the valuables onto the backs of the horses, helped his family onto the horses, and ran towards the south gate.


    At this time, the castle was already filled with shouts and shouts, the korean s who had just been summoned had already slipped down the walls and ran. By the time Li Jing rushed to the South of the City''s gate, there were already no longer any korean people guarding the gate. Li Jing couldn''t be bothered anymore and rode his horse out of the southern gate, disappearing into the boundless night.


    It was just dawn when Sun Guan, Wu Dun and a large group of Han troops arrived at Li Jing''s castle. At this time, Li Jing''s castle had already returned to peace, the guards on the city wall had already changed to the Chinese army. Li Da stood at the entrance of the castle, welcoming his comrades who had returned victoriously.


    "Reporting to the lord, last night we captured Li Jing''s castle, but we let Li Jing escape." Li Da hurriedly reported to Sun Guan and Wu Dun. He even smiled embarrassedly.


    "It''s fine as long as his people don''t run." Sun Guan patted Li Da''s shoulder, and encouraged him with a smile.


    "Reporting to the lord, we have captured one of Li Jing''s scribe. According to him, Li Jing''s tribe is scattered all over the place, and they won''t be able to escape anytime soon." Li Da had already interrogated the scribe overnight and grasped some information, "However, he said that it is possible for Li Jing to run to King Qian to ask for his help, and before long, the King Qian will gather the korean''s army to attack."


    "Oh ¡­" The korean army? " If they were to attack the Triple Korea, of course Sun Guan had heard of the situation in the Triple Korea. Hearing about the army of some korean, Sun Guan became interested and hurriedly asked, "What else did he say?"


    "He said that the Tribal Alliance was formed by twelve tribes and had about fifteen ten thousand people s, and that these tribes and their leaders recommended the King Qian s. Once a tribe is under attack, the King Qian would mobilize the armies of the other tribes to assist them." Li Da learnt from his mistakes and immediately told Sun Guan and Wu Dun.

 C238

    korean, Ma Han and Chen Han were located at the southern end of the Korean Peninsula, and were collectively called Triple Korea. Among them, the korean was in the middle, the Chen Han was in the east, and Ma Han was in the west. Different from the Pitiful Moslems, they were all loose Tribal Alliance s formed from a few Tribes, of which the korean had 12 Tribes, the Chen Han had 12 Tribes, while Ma Han had 54 Tribes, all of which had different sizes, with the kings being recommended by them.


    "Hehe ¡­" "This is just right." Sun Guan laughed, then said to everyone: "Grand Commander ordered us to fight from the north to the south, to conquer every tribe. I am worried about how troublesome it is for a tribe to fight a tribe. Wouldn''t it be better if their King Qian were to gather and let us eliminate them together? "


    "This is indeed a good thing!" Wu Dun nodded his head and said seriously: "Our army will stay in Li Jing''s castle to rest for two days. If their King Qian is truly able to mobilize their forces, we will annihilate them all. "If he doesn''t mobilize his troops, we can go to each tribe to conquer them."


    To be honest, the people of korean had not fought in a war for a long time, it was all because of their own location. korean, Ma Han, and Chen Han were located on the peninsula, surrounded by the sea on three sides. At this time, Pirate was still quite far behind on all three sides, and there were no enemies from the sea. As long as they did not provoke the Darky Court, no one would attack them. After all, the was the best place to attack.


    At this time, the Triple Korea was still in the clan system stage. Whether it was Ma Han, korean or others, they couldn''t be called a country. Other than agriculture and fisheries, their economy only had one bright spot, and that was iron smelting. They had learned a first class iron smelting technique from the Central Plains, and the hunting knife they created had even been sold back to the Central Plains.


    In truth, Ma Han was the native, while the people of korean and the people of Chen Han were the descendants of Chi You. The people of korean and the people of Chen Han had the same language and culture, which was similar to the language and culture of the Central Plains, but there were many differences between them and Ma Han.


    When Li Jing ran to the korean of the korean to complain about the atrocities committed by the Han Army and ask the King Qian to gather more troops, he really shocked the King Qian. The Darky Court was always gentle and gentle, never taking the initiative to attack others, how could he attack the korean for no reason?


    "Leader Li Jing, did you really not provoke the Han Army?" After hearing what Li Jing had to say, the King Qian still did not believe him and asked again solemnly.


    To be honest, as a King Qian, he did not want to offend the Chinese army. This kind of peninsula could not be compared to the vast prairie, even if they couldn''t win they could still run. They didn''t have any depth, and simply had no room for manoeuvre. Once they fought with the Han army, if they couldn''t win, then the only thing waiting for them was destruction. Even if he defeated the Han Army, he was afraid that he would still end up with a grudge. If the Han Army had the opportunity, they would come back to wipe them out.


    "His Royal Highness, I really did not provoke them." Li Jing was afraid that the King Qian would not attack the Han army, hence he said his word. He was now so intent on taking back his castle that he did not even consider the consequences of his battle with the Chinese.


    "Tell me, what should we do?" Seeing Li Jing being so sure, the King Qian asked his officials. No matter what, he was the King Qian of the Tribal Alliance, if he did not save Li Jing, the leaders of the other tribes would feel cold at heart.


    "His Royal Highness, I heard that the Han army is levelling the rebellion in Leroy County. The Han army attacking the Li Jing tribe must be the same Han army." State Li Bin from the korean walked over and said solemnly: "We should first pay our respects and then send people over to ask them. It would be best if we can resolve this peacefully. If it''s really no good, then it''s not too late to mobilize more of our forces. "


    "It''s too late, His Royal Highness. Those Han soldiers are like tigers and wolves. Wait until you send people over, maybe they will attack a few tribes again. " Hearing what State said, Li Jing anxiously shouted. By the time you come back from the negotiations, I''m afraid his tribe has already been taken away by the Chinese army.


    "Your Highness, leader Li Jing is right. No matter why the Han army is attacking us, we should immediately mobilize our troops and drive them out." The one who spoke was korean Li Lu. He glared at Li Bin with dissatisfaction and said angrily.


    King Qian frowned, he thought for a moment and said to everyone, "How about this. They immediately ordered the various tribes to gather their troops and head towards the Imperial City. At the same time, State immediately brought some people to Li Jing''s castle and asked the Han army what they were planning to do in person.


    "Yes sir!"


    Regardless of whether it was Grand Commander who was in the main battle, Li Jing the leader, or Li Bin who was the main battle, they were all able to accept this decision of the King Qian. However, King Qian did not feel relaxed at all. He had a faint feeling that things would not be so simple. The continuous autumn rain fell with a pitter-patter, like an endless painting. The rain was like mist, silently sprinkling down on the hundreds of battleships anchored in the Port of Hades. It soaked the deck, the flags, and the soldiers'' armor.


    In order to adapt to the storm on the sea, Yang Lin moved his headquarters onto the battleship. In the past few months, he had become a real sailor. And his generals and strategists were just like him, used to this sort of life on the sea.


    The "Guangyang" ship, a six storey tall ship, was the Youzhou Army''s flagship. The ship was equipped with all sorts of facilities, and the formidable firepower guaranteed her absolute safety. Although it was matched with several frigates, it could still be said to be the most powerful water fortress.


    In the spacious meeting room, there were rows of modern conference tables and chairs, changing the way this era kneeled. A large map was hung on the cabin wall at the front, clearly showing the current situation of the Darky Court. At the northeast corner of the map, a small red flag was inserted into the location of the korean.


    At the side of the table, Yang Lin glanced at the few generals and strategists sitting there, and said solemnly: "Right now, the rebellion in Leroy County has just been pacified, and it is right about the time to stabilize myself. We must take advantage of the harvest time to quickly dispatch the Wasteland soldier to every tribe in the Pitiful Moslems and let them take up their roots there. "


    "Lord General, Wasteland soldier''s Autumn Harvest is around the corner. Do you want to wait until after the Autumn Harvest is over before sending the Wasteland soldier down?" These days, Tian Yu had always been in charge of the Wasteland soldier''s affairs, when he thought of the harvests of food, he could not help but suggest.


    "I can''t wait." Yang Lin shook his head and laughed: "There are many places that Wasteland soldier have already gone to with the army to Pitiful Moslems''s tribe, which is very beneficial for the stability of impurity Mo''s tribe. As for Wasteland soldier''s Autumn Harvest, if there aren''t enough manpower, the cavalry stationed there could help."


    "That''s good." The horsemen were also farmers, and almost everyone did farm work, helping the autumn harvest was no problem at all. Tian nodded in agreement.


    Yang Lin stood up and walked to the side of the map. He pointed to the location of the korean and said loudly: "However, at this time, Sun Guan and Wu Dun, who were calm enough to attempt to rebel against the Da Xi Empire, entered the borders of the korean. Furthermore, they have already occupied the castle of the leader of the korean tribes, Li Jing. According to the information we have obtained, King Qian is gathering the young men of the various tribes and are preparing to fight against Sun Guan. "


    "Lord General, we have basically finished the mission. Should we transfer a few large teams and eliminate the korean''s army in one go?" The Zhang Banxian was in charge of pacifying the traitors, he immediately suggested.


    Yang Lin laughed and continued to speak, "Calming the Triple Korea is something that we had planned. We had originally planned to only take action after the Leroy County had stabilized. Since Sun Guan and Wu Dun have already started, we can only move the plan forward. In order to ensure the stability of the Leroy County, I have decided to leave behind three large groups of cavalrymen to continue suppressing the Leroy County, while taking out four of them to conquer the Triple Korea. "


    "Lord General, korean and Chen Han all have a population of around one hundred and fifty thousand, and Ma Han has a population of about three hundred thousand. Moreover, they have already formed the Tribal Alliance s and won''t be defeated one by one like the Pitiful Moslems s. If it was just a large troop of cavalrymen participating in the battle, would their power be a little weaker? " Zhang Banxian was afraid that Yang Lin would lose her mind from the victory, so she quickly reminded him.


    "Haven''t we recruited over ten thousand Pitiful Moslems? Then we shall assign the young and strong impurity Mo to these four large teams of three thousand people each. " Yang Lin did not want to support these Pitiful Moslems for nothing, so he took advantage of the time spent in the autumn and winter farming to let them go to war. "Besides, we must have enough power to assist the Gaoguellian.


    Truthfully speaking, the Gaoguellian was the main enemy. Their territory was vast, and they had a large population. Furthermore, they had rich battle experience, and compared to the people of Pitiful Moslems and Triple Korea, the Gaoguellian was the one that was hard to gnaw on.


    , Qin Wei, Sun Zhong and Sun Xia are in charge of attacking Ma Han, while Sun Guan and Wu Dun are in charge of attacking korean. "" What? Yang Lin thought for a moment, then continued: "When necessary, you can transfer the water army over, and attack the Triple Korea from the sea. I also want to see if a surprise attack from the sea would cause the Triple Korea to collapse. "


    "Lord General, our troll army has been wanting to train our hands and feet, but we haven''t been able to find a chance. No matter what, we have to let the water army show our skills." Hearing that the water army had the chance to fight, Huang Bo immediately stood up and requested for a battle.


    "There will be a chance." Yang Lin waved his hand, allowing Huang Bo to sit down, and continued to speak for everyone: "This time, we have conquered the Triple Korea, and established the Triple Korea County, which has seventeen counties. Among them, Ma Han has nine counties, four counties of the Chen Han, and four counties of the korean. As for the royal family and tribal leaders of the Triple Korea, as long as they sincerely submit, they could stay in the Triple Korea and serve as its leader. For their land, the same progressive tax rate was imposed, forcing them to disperse the land. "Those who do not submit, destroy them on the spot and confiscate their land."


    This was only a way to make the transition. Once he grasped the Triple Korea, he would very soon take the method of adding sand and send them to the army and the Wasteland soldier. Yang Lin''s final goal, was to completely assimilate these people of Ma Han''s, korean''s and Chen Han''s. If anyone dared to resist, then what awaited them would be complete annihilation.


    Yang Lin was not soft-hearted at all. Many races seemed weak, but they had a tenacious vitality. Once they became strong, or when the big man was weak, they would bite back. Then wouldn''t the Ming dynasty be destroyed by only a few hundred thousand people? But in the end, they had ruled over tens of thousands of people!

 C239

    Besides, Triple Korea was also a very sensitive place. Not only could it be used as a springboard to attack Pirates'' Island, it could also be used as a sea transfer station in the north. Similarly, this was also the springboard for the other ethnic assaulters. Therefore, he had to grasp this springboard in his own hands.


    "A few days ago, I received a report from Tian Feng. This year, the Central Plains was a very rebellious place. I have already ordered Tian Feng to send the refugees to the Leroy County, they will be the Wasteland soldier''s people in the future. So, we need to try our best to pacify the Triple Korea before next year''s Spring Tillage. I don''t want to affect next year''s Spring Tillage. "


    "I heard a few days ago that the Star Thief District of Changsha called himself General and led a group of ten thousand people to start a rebellion. The Spirit Emperor gave the order and appointed the Sanglang Sun Jian as the Changsha taiwai, then went to pacify the rebellion. " After hearing that there were other immigrants, the person in charge of the Wasteland soldier, Tian Xuan, sighed with emotion: "Sigh ¡­ What''s wrong with this big guy? There is rebellion everywhere, what should the people do! "


    "Reporting..." Lord General, something bad happened. " All of a sudden, a soldier started running in panic. He didn''t follow the rules and shouted the report, but rushed into the meeting room.


    "What are you panicking for? The sky is falling? " Yang Lin glared at the soldier unhappily, and said majestically: Speak slowly, what happened?


    "Lord General, the fishing yang is rebelling, Zhang Chun is rebelling." The soldier took a deep breath and said immediately: "I just received urgent messages from the two lords, Tian Feng from the fishing yang has colluded with leader Wu Huan, Qiu Liju, and they are preparing to send the hundred thousand refugees to Leroy County to rebel, they are currently attacking Yu Yang City."


    "Heavens ¡­" Yang Lin was dazzled for a moment, almost fainting.


    Yang Lin was naturally clear about the history of Zhang Chun''s rebellion. At that time, the carriage rider General Zhang Wen had sent the three thousand cavalrymen of the Youzhou Wu Huan Clan to go and fight against the Liang Zhou. The s of the Middle Mountain City and the fishing yang requested for to command these Wuhuan cavalry s, but Zhang Wen refused.


    When the Wuhuan cavalry group reached Ji County City, due to the lack of food rations, the undisciplined Wuhuan cavalry s did not want to continue forward, so most of them defected and returned to the Wu Huan Tribe.


    After calming down the chaos, there were several incidents of children with double headed deformities that occurred in Luoyang City. In other words, the child is born with two heads, which modern medicine calls "conjoined twins" and "conjoined babies", a rare fetal malformation.


    When ordinary people found out about this, they would probably use it as a topic of discussion after the tea break. After sighing and grumbling for a bit, it was fine. However, an ambitious person has done "deep thinking" on this matter, and thus has drawn a bold conclusion.


    This person was Zhang Chun. The conclusion he came up with was that there was an empire and two overlords.


    had been a State of Zhongshan before, and because the imperial government didn''t allow him to command Wu Huan, he harbored hatred in his heart. At this moment, when Zhang Chun, who was in his hometown, saw that the Wuhuan cavalry was rebelling, and thought that the chance was here, he gathered his Wealthy Class to discuss it.


    "Now that the Wu Huan Kingdom is at its borders, all will be thrown into chaos. The Liang Zhou is in a ruckus, the world is not peaceful, and the imperial government cannot ban it. And the wife and two children of the children of the children of the children of the children of the children of the children of the children of the children of the children of the Luoyang. "If my son and I join the army of Wu Huan, I will be able to make great decisions."


    The fishing yang Wealthy Classes were already dissatisfied with Yang Lin cutting down their land, they immediately listened to Zhang Chun''s suggestion and allied with Wu Huan''s leader, Qiu Liju. They started an army rebellion and attacked under Ji Mu, burned the city down, captured the people, killed many local military and political officials, and had an army of more than a hundred thousand people. Thus ¡­ Zhang Chun called himself "Son of Heaven" and started a rebellion.


    Zhang Chun immediately released documents to the various County in the nation, stating that he should rule the world in the place of the Han Dynasty''s Emperor, and make Han Tianzi give up his position, and order the world''s Official to welcome him. At the same time, Zhang Chun sent King Wu Huan and his cavalry to attack the Qing River and plains, killing the civilians. This year was the fourth year of Hanling Emperor Zhongping, i.e., 187AD, the year that the third two-headed baby was born in Luoyang City.


    Ever since Yang Lin came to this age, although rebellion had still occurred in the West Cold, the Youzhou s were chased out by Yang Lin, and the imperial government did not recruit him. Furthermore, Yang Lin had already dealt with Zhang Ju, so logically speaking, the rebellion shouldn''t happen again.


    But who knew that what would happen would happen!?


    Within the borders of the Youzhou, although some of the A powerful landowner s were forced by the strong military pressure from Yang Lin and spread out the ground obediently on the surface, they still hated Yang Lin to the bones deep in their hearts. And Zhang Chun was that kind of A powerful landowner.


    The other forces that were opposed to Yang Lin were those Urushion s and fresh inferior s. They were driven into the desert by Yang Lin and distanced themselves from the beautiful water grasses in the Youzhou''s borders. What Yang Lin didn''t expect was that Qiu Liju, who had been kicked out of the Youzhou, would swiftly integrate with those small and medium-sized tribes. His strength had greatly increased and he was thirsting for the right to take back his territory.


    Just at this time, hundreds of thousands of refugees who were escaping the war passed through the fishing yang, wanting to visit the Leroy County to farm there. Furthermore, Yang Lin''s main force was far away from Guangyang, and the people that were left in Guangyang were also scattered across the counties. Zhang Chun and Qiu Liju saw the opportunity at almost the same time. They quickly colluded with each other and kidnapped the tens of thousands of refugees Tian Feng sent to Leroy County. They urged them to attack the Yu Yang City and publicly pulled up the rebellious Banner.


    "Could this be heaven''s will?"


    Yang Lin frowned and said to himself. Since his arrival in this era, despite his great efforts, what had to happen had happened. He felt a sense of powerlessness. Was the heavens'' will truly irresistible?


    "Lord General, right now, the entire country is rioting. It isn''t strange for a rebellion to take place in our Youzhou." When Zhang Banxian saw Yang Lin''s thoughtful look, she thought that Yang Lin was blaming himself and quickly advised, "Lord General, since the rebellion has already started, we should go and calm him down. Are they going to adjust their strategy, delay the matter of conquering the Triple Korea, and transfer their troops back to the fishing yang to pacify the rebellion? "


    "There''s no need."


    Yang Lin stood up, walked to the window, and looked at the surging ocean. Since what should come will come sooner or later, then let him come early. In Yang Lin''s memories, Zhang Chun''s rebellion lasted for two years, until the death of the Hanling Emperor. If he rushed to put an end to the rebellion, would he be able to resolve it in one fell swoop?


    Maybe this was an opportunity, with Zhang Chun''s rebellion, Hanling Emperor would never find trouble with him again!


    "Now Pan Feng, Yu She are conquering the helper, Guan Yu is dealing with the Gaoguellian, the operation to conquer the Triple Korea has just begun, it is not suitable to draw any team." It was not good for Yang Lin to tell the Zhang Banxian his true thoughts, he thought for a while and said: "I can only order Dian Wei, Xu Zhu to gather the cavalry from the western counties of the Youzhou to save the Yu Yang City."


    "Lord General is right." The Zhang Banxian nodded her head and said solemnly: "I think the refugees that Zhang Chun had temporarily gathered should not have much fighting strength. Their main force should be their servants and Urushion''s cavalry. Even if Dian Wei and Xu Zhu cannot destroy them, they can still fight them. "


    "Yes!" Yang Lin stood up, walked over to the map and looked. He then said: "At the same time, command Guan Yu, Zhang Fei to continue maintaining the pressure on Gaoguellian, and have Guo Tong and Huo Lang bring a cavalry brigade to the Northeast China to reinforce Dian Wei. "At the same time, they ordered the various units to gather their own provisions and use it as a fuel for the battle."


    Two days passed in the blink of an eye. Sun Guan and Wu Dun left behind a small cavalry team to guard Li Jing''s castle, bringing along a large army and more than a thousand strong korean s, rushing towards the other korean tribe called Li Li. Before they could come to their senses, they surrounded them.


    Li Li''s castle was extremely similar to Li Jing''s castle. They were both square courtyards and the city walls were not tall and big, built on top of a mountain that was not high. There were city gates in four different directions, and the only difference was in size. Most likely, their castle was designed by the same master.


    The descendants of the Triple Korea did not want to admit the backwardness of their ancestors. They called this kind of Tribal Alliance a city-state because the leaders of the tribes all lived in this kind of castle-like structure. However, regardless of whether their tribe leader lived in a castle, a tent, a cellar or a cave, nothing could change the nature of their backwardness.


    "Surround them first. This time, we can''t let them escape."


    Sun Guan looked at the panicking guards on the city walls and coldly issued his order. With more than ten thousand troops, it would not be a problem to take down such a small castle. What he was thinking was that the korean had twelve castles. If he conquered one by one, it would be too late to plow it next year.


    "Send someone from the korean inside to tell Li Li, give him an hour to surrender, and we''ll guarantee his safety. If he doesn''t surrender, he''ll kill his entire family after the city breaks down. "


    Receiving the orders from the Lord General, Sun Guan was a little anxious. In order to make the best use of his time, he did not have the mood to waste it here. Especially since Autumn is about to be harvested, he had to gather provisions for him in the korean. Otherwise, how would he be able to live next year?


    "Reporting..." Master, korean Li Bin is here. He said that he is an emissary from King Qian and has something to ask of Master. " Just as the messenger from korean was sent out, exorcism ran over to report.


    Sun Guan had always been waiting for the korean to gather all the troops, he never thought that there would be an envoy from the King Qian, could it be that the King Qian wanted to negotiate? However, the Lord General did not give any instructions to negotiate with the people of the korean. He looked at Wu Dun and asked hesitantly: Is there a need to meet him?


    "Our action is about to begin. Logically speaking, there is no need. However, since he had come, there was no harm in meeting him. I think that this time, he must be here to plead for mercy for the people of korean. If you want me to think that it doesn''t matter how Lord General will punish the korean''s people in the future, we can use it for a while now.


    Use the korean people? He had recruited over a thousand korean s just to make use of them, but that old man was the korean''s Li Bin, so why would he need to use the King Qian? With his current strength, there seemed to be no need to make use of it. Once he made use of the King Qian, he might be a little hesitant.


    "Brother Wu Dun, if we use the King Qian, we will owe the King Qian a favor. When the time comes, we will feel guilty when we deal with the King Qian, what should we do?" Sun Guan did not want to feel guilty towards King Qian, he was afraid that he would be soft-hearted when the time came.

 C240

    "Hehe ¡­" Brother Sun Guan, you don''t need to feel guilty. With two State s fighting together, there are more than just ten million people who are being used. Regardless of the reason, the ones being used are not worth sympathizing with. Wu Dun laughed, as if he had seen Sun Guan''s weak side.


    Sun Guan thought that it made sense, since he was following orders anyway, even if he wanted to feel guilty, it was a matter of the Lord General, what did it have to do with him? Of course, if he could conquer the korean without using his own skills, why wouldn''t he do it? He waved his hand and loudly said, "Bring him up here."


    Not long later, the scout brought korean Li Bin up. It was an old man who looked to be in his fifties. His two small eyes revealed a shrewd light as he imitated the etiquette of a Chinese man. He cupped his fists towards Sun Guan and said solemnly: "Greetings, Masters."


    No matter what, this old man was a State Li Bin, Sun Guan and Wu Dun both returned the greeting. Sun Guan raised his head, glanced at the old man, and lightly said: "We are going to attack soon, quickly say it if you have anything to say."


    The old man bowed again, and said loudly: "Masters, our korean has always been on good terms with the big sized men, and never had any conflicts with them. Logically speaking, the Darky Court will not make enemies with us, the korean. Now, the two masters had led their troops into the korean and occupied the entire Li Jing Tribe. Milords, can you two tell me a reason? "


    "The reason is simple." Sun Guan had long thought that the korean would ask this question. He smiled and said lightly, "We were ordered to pacify the Leroy County''s army and cause you to rebel. You were the one who chased after the fleeing Pitiful Moslems and got attacked by the Li Jing tribe, causing casualties for the officials and soldiers of the Great man of the sky. We view this as King Qian''s rebellion against the Great man of the sky, and therefore, we are here on orders to put an end to it. "


    The corner of korean''s mouth twitched, and her face revealed a trace of indescribable sorrow. Although Li Jing did not say the truth in front of the King, the clever State Li Bin still guessed that what Li Jing said was fake. But that was not the most important thing. Any pretext for war was untenable, and the real purpose was always covered up.


    "Masters, this matter is indeed Li Jing''s fault, I will first speak humbly to the two lords here. I hope the two sirs will stop their military operations as we have always been on good terms with each other. " korean bowed deeply again, and said with an almost begging tone of voice.


    "What do you mean by humble yourself?" Sun Guan looked at the old man from korean with contempt. If it wasn''t for the fact that he was old, he would have started to mock him. He restrained himself and slowly said, "Since the war has already begun, it won''t stop so easily."


    "Milords, what do you need to do to stop this war?" of course, knew that if there were no suitable conditions, the other party would not listen to his words. War had always been the stage for the strong. Only the victor had conditions.


    "It''s simple. If the King Qian surrendered, the war would be over." Sun Guan looked at the old man, and said coldly: "Go back and tell King Qian, if he surrenders, we will guarantee his safety, all the tribe leaders can continue to be officials. How can we not surrender? We will take down every castle and those who resist will be wiped out on the spot! "


    "Ah ¡­" The old man from korean was shocked. It was only now that he truly knew the objective of the Han Army. They did not want to demand the surrender and tribute of the other tribes like before. They wanted to completely occupy the korean and turn it into their own land.


    "You can leave, we''re going to attack soon." Sun Guan looked at the time of the attack and saw that it was about time for him to surrender. Waving his hands at the old man, he turned and walked towards the city walls, leaving the old man in a daze.


    "Minister of State, the Han army is attacking the city. Let''s leave quickly." Just as korean Li Bin was in a daze, his follower lightly tugged on the corner of his clothes, and quietly reminded him.


    State seemed to be shocked, he shook his head, and then woke up. Just as he was about to mount the horse, he suddenly heard the sound of Bullhorn. He turned around and looked at the gathering army of Han, and a wave of cold air rose from the bottom of his heart.


    The autumn sun''s warmth sprinkled onto the earth, illuminating the Korean Army Soldiers''s shining armor. The heaven and earth immediately became much brighter. One by one, the men''s faces became serious as their cold eyes stared at the castle on the hillside. The strong murderous intent was spreading in the valley without end.


    "Sigh ¡­" korean is done! "


    State Li Bin helplessly shook his head, his gloomy eyes at a loss. In all these years, he had seen many Han Chinese soldiers, but never such a strong army. With the excellent equipment and trained army of Han, it would be easy for them to destroy korean.


    As the State, Li Bin was very clear about his strength. The total population of the twelve tribes was only fifteen ten thousand people s. Even a gathering army of ten people could only gather around fifteen thousand people, which was just equal to the number of people in the official Han army.


    However, their equipment was far from enough. Although the people of korean had learned how to make cast iron, the weapons they forged were only a few sharp hunting knife. Besides those tribal leaders and their personal guards, how many people could afford such expensive armor?


    What was more tragic was that the korean soldiers that were temporarily gathered were farmers and hunters. Maybe their archery was not bad, maybe they could muster up some courage to protect their home, but in the face of the powerful Han army, they were unable to withstand a single blow.


    "Minister of State, let''s go."


    Seeing that the Han army was already moving towards the castle, State''s follower warned Li Bin once again. The bright blades and spears made his eyes hurt, the deep killing intent made him unable to breathe. No matter what, they were from korean, and could not bear to see their compatriots get killed.


    "Wait a moment, I want to see just how strong these arrogant Chinese soldiers are!"


    Since war was inevitable, it was better to understand the enemy so that he could have a better understanding of the situation. If the Han army was really that strong, then it was better to persuade the King Qian to surrender long ago. If the Han Army was just putting on an act, they would encourage the King Qian to fight with the Han Army.


    "Come, let''s go up the hill and have a look."


    Once he made his decision, Li Bin became more relaxed. He chose a mountain and waved his hand, bringing his subordinates and walked to the mountain top. He could see all the Han troops attacking the city, he could even see the defending army on top of Li Li''s castle very clearly.


    "Ming ¡­"


    A burst of low and desolate Bullhorn''s voice sounded out in the valley, causing Li Bin''s entire body to involuntarily tighten. In an instant, the flow of blood seemed to have stopped, and even his breathing became rapid. Although he had experienced many wars between tribes, today, for some reason, he was exceptionally nervous and excited.


    "Ming ¡­"


    "Ming ¡­"


    "Ming ¡­"


    Suddenly, a voice of a Bullhorn came from different directions. That long voice of the Bullhorn echoed in the mountains for a long time. Only then did Li Bin realize that the Han Chinese had already surrounded Li Li''s castle from all four sides. This was a promise, that they would attack Li Li''s castle at the same time.


    It was already past noon, and the sun had just set.


    The Han troops gathered at the south gate of the Li Li Castle were divided into four formations and stood orderly at the foot of the hill. One was the Chinese cavalry square formation, it seemed like they were mobile troops. There were also three Chinese soldiers who had abandoned their war horses and appeared to be preparing to attack the city. There were even people from Pitiful Moslems and korean mixed in with the Han army walking in the square formation. They only had their shield and hunting knife left, it seemed like they were the vanguards that had climbed up the city walls.


    "The Marquis ordered that the first one hundred soldiers to enter the castle will be rewarded with ten thousand gold coins. Soldiers were killed in the siege, and ten thousand gold coins were given to their families. Those who take a step back before the fight begins will be chopped in half! "


    Li Bin saw that a few riding Chinese herald s were shouting out loud in various arrays, passing down Sun Guan''s and Wu Dun''s orders. He couldn''t help but be shocked in his heart. The death of a soldier was enough to make him pay ten thousand dollars, enough to buy ten acres of land for his family. To the and the korean who had nothing left, how big of a temptation was this?


    "Kill ¡­"


    Sure enough, with a wave of the Banner commanded by the Han army, the Pitiful Moslems and the korean people all rushed towards the castle like madmen. They held their shields in one hand and their hunting knife in the other, and some even carried ladders with them.


    The guards at the top of Li Li''s castle were also shocked by the fighting prowess of the people from Pitiful Moslems and Pitiful Moslems, to the point they forgot about the bow and arrow in their hands. It was only when the commander scolded them that they came to their senses. They quickly nocked their bows and nocked arrows, shooting Arrows s at the charging soldiers.


    However, even the densest of Arrows could not stop them. Although there were many people who fell down with their arrows, their Arrows was unable to pierce through the armor and shield, and the majority of the soldiers rushed to the base of the city wall at their fastest speed.


    "Smash the stone!" "Smash the rocks!"


    The high-ranking officer on top of the city wall shouted, and the guards quickly put down their bows, picked up a stone and threw it towards the city walls. Along with a series of rumbling sounds, a stream of fresh blood reflected the red autumn sun as wails spread out from the base of the city wall.


    However, these stones only stopped the attack for a moment, and more soldiers swarmed over. The cloud ladder that led to the city wall was quickly built, and no one seemed to be near it. The Korean Army Soldiers, Pitiful Moslems and the other korean people howled, and began climbing up towards the city wall frantically.


    How was this a war? It was a battle for money!


    Finally, the attacking soldiers jumped up onto the city walls, then a bloody massacre followed. A cloud floated by, blocking the sun''s face. In an instant, the sky darkened and the mist of blood turned dark red.


    Li Bin could not bear to watch any longer. He turned around and was about to mount the horse. For some reason, his legs were powerless to mount the horse. It was only with the help of his followers that he managed to mount the horse. He whipped his horse and quickly disappeared into the mountains.

 C241

    As the days passed, korean Li Lu became more and more anxious. It was the beginning of the autumn harvest season, and the labor force was at its peak. When the leaders of the tribes heard that the Han army had arrived, they were in a hurry to snatch the grain home.


    Although the korean had a regular army, they were only the royal guards, with only over a thousand people. They were the young and strong men of the King Qian''s own tribe, and were normally in charge of protecting the Imperial City. Once a war broke out in the korean, they would have to transfer their young and strong from their tribes.


    The clan members of various tribes, which is to say, their slaves, all belong to the tribal leader. As long as tribal leader gave the order, they would put down all the farming work at home, take up the hunting knife s and bows, and go work for tribal leader.


    Different from the nomadic peoples, other than hunting, these farmers did not have any chance to undergo military training. Thus, even if the assembled army wanted them to shoot arrows, their fighting strength was still unsatisfactory.


    korean issued three orders consecutively before the young and strong of the various tribes arrived late. It was obvious that the four northern tribes had been annihilated by the Han army. Their young and strong men had now become the soldiers of the Han army, leading the Han army to force their way towards.


    When State Li Bin returned from the north, he explained the equipment, morale and fighting strength of the Han Army to Li Bi. This made Li Lu, who was usually self-confident and brave, to feel somewhat guilty. In a war between tribes, the martial prowess of the high-ranking officers could almost decide the outcome of the war. In front of a regular army that had undergone training, even the most valiant general would not be able to withstand the charge of a group.


    "Grand Commander, the difference in strength between our korean and the Han Army is too great, it is simply impossible to fight against them. For the future of our korean, I recommend that you take the risk to hold on and temporarily delay the Korean Army. I will go see King Qian and negotiate with the Han army as soon as possible. "


    Before State Li Bin left, he had repeatedly told him. Li Bin had seen the strength of the Han army with his own eyes, he did not want the youth of the korean to disappear just like that. For weak tribes like theirs, if they were to suddenly lose a ten thousand people, it would probably take many years before they would be able to recover.


    "Minister of State, we haven''t even fought a single battle, yet we''re already negotiating with the Han Army. Doesn''t that mean we''re being looked down upon by the Han Army?"


    As the Grand Commander, he had gone to the Leroy County a few years ago to inspect the Chinese Army and had some impression of their combat strength. Whether it was their equipment or morale, it did not seem to be as impressive as the Minister of State had described. Even if they sent cavalry now, they would not be of much use in the mountains.


    "Grand Commander, the Han Army have come prepared this time. They will not let this matter go easily. Listen to my advice, preserve your strength, and leave more bloodlines to the people of korean! Otherwise, the people of korean will really die. "


    Seeing that Li Lu did not place any importance on the Han army, Li Bin became more and more anxious. He knew what Li Lu was thinking, was that he wanted to use this opportunity to fight with the Han Chinese to establish his prestige among the korean. But this time he chose the wrong opponent, it was very likely that the entire korean would be in for a ride of misfortune.


    "Alright, I''ll hold on for a few days." Li Lu thought that was to be expected, he decided to hold on for a while, and get to know the bottom line of the Han army. If they could fight, they would fight. It wouldn''t be too late for them to negotiate if they couldn''t fight.


    The leaders of the tribes were all the bravest warriors in their tribes. He had just taken over them, and the commanders did not even put him, the Grand Commander, in their eyes. It was no wonder, they were the leaders of their tribes, and they were only responsible to their leaders.


    The most pressing matter in front of him right now was to swiftly straighten out his relationship with the commanders of these tribes. However, time was of the essence. The Han army was heading south, and he had no choice but to lead the temporarily gathered army to meet them. If he lost a few more tribes, he would be blamed for it!


    When Li Lu who was familiar with the terrain brought the team to Longfengling, he ordered the team to stop and set up camp there. Ever since he heard State''s words, he kept thinking that since he was not a match for the Han Army, he should take the risk and defend.


    The korean''s territory was a narrow and long zone. To the east was the Chen Han, and to the west was Ma Han. The entire korean was located on the Taibai Mountains. And the Longfengling was right in the middle of the korean, right on the mountain path.


    "Grand Commander, how can we camp here?" Just as Li Lu''s order was given, the two tribal commanders north of the Longfengling, Li Er and Li Tong, ran over. Li Er faced Li Lu and asked, "Didn''t you give our tribe over to the Han Army by setting up camp here?"


    What Li Er said was not wrong. The reason Li Lu decided to set up camp here was because he was prepared to give those two tribes to the Han army. There was no longer any danger to the north of Longfengling. He could not give up on Longfengling for the sake of those two tribes. After all, there were six tribes south of Longfengling.


    "Impudent!" Why would this Grand Commander give your two tribes to the Chinese Army? " Although he really wanted to give up, Li Lu would not say it out loud. He looked at the two commanders and said mysteriously: "The Longfengling is only our fortress. We will rely on the Longfengling to fight against the Han army. Tomorrow, the two of you will lead your troops to fight the vanguard and attack the Chinese army. "


    Li Er and Li Tong obviously understood Li Lu''s intentions, the anger in their eyes soared to the sky, the two fiercely glared at Li Lu, and Li Tong said angrily: "The Han army has tens of thousands of soldiers, our two tribes have less than three thousand soldiers, how can we fight against the Han army?"


    "Bastard!" Li Lu slapped the table fiercely, and reprimanded loudly: "How can you all grow the determination and determination of the Han army, and extinguish the prestige of our own families? Although the Han army has a large number of people, it is far from the teachers, lonely and deep. "Although our army is small in numbers, we still fight in front of our own doors. We wait for the enemy to come. How can we not be a match for the Chinese army?"


    Li Er knew that he was unable to escape from this calamity, if he could win against the Han army then it would be fine, but at least he could protect his own tribe. If he lost, then his tribe would be finished.


    But were the Chinese Army that easy to win? The four tribes in front, regardless of their numbers or strength, were not weaker than him. However, they were all exterminated by the Han army, so how could he defeat them? It could be said that he didn''t have the slightest confidence in winning!


    However, things had already reached this point, there was no point in continuing the conversation. Li Lu would never take another step forward. If he showed a cowardly look, it would only make people laugh! Li Er was rather open-minded, they wanted to fight! It''s just a death, no big deal!


    Knowing that the korean was gathering an army, Sun Guan and Wu Dun hurriedly led their troops south, preparing to completely destroy the korean''s army that they had hurriedly assembled.


    "Reporting..." Master, the korean army has taken over the Longfengling and is obstructing our way. "


    But after a day of marching, just as he was about to set up camp at night, the exorcism sent out a report to him saying that Grand Commander of the korean had led troops to occupy the Longfengling which was more than a hundred miles away and set up camp there. It seemed like they were waiting for the Han army to attack.


    "Longfengling?"


    Sun Guan knew that it was a dangerous place, and it was obvious that the korean''s army wanted to defend themselves in this dangerous place. Ever since he had entered the korean, he had experienced the dangers of the great mountains. This was not like fighting on the plains.


    "Then how can the Longfengling be so dangerous? Is there any other way? " He thought for a moment, then asked the exorcism.


    "Reporting to Master, the Longfengling is on the mountain path south. It is very steep and is easy to defend but hard to attack. Furthermore, other than them, there are no other paths south of korean. " The exorcism said.


    "Looks like we''re going to have a fierce battle." Sun Guan waved his hand, allowing the exorcism to leave. He turned around and said to Wu Chengdun: "We can only blame ourselves for not being familiar with the shape of the korean, if we had let the troops take over the Longfengling earlier, then Li Lu would not have had anything to rely on."


    "Not necessarily!" Wu Dun laughed and said casually: "This korean is filled with mountains, which of them are not dangerous? Can you send troops everywhere? In my opinion, since Li Lu had just set up camp today and we were hundreds of kilometers away, he must have been careless. We might as well rush through the night and catch him off guard. What do you think? "


    "You''re right!" Sun Guan nodded and said affirmatively: "How about this, I will bring a large group of cavalry army to attack quickly, and after dinner, we will set off. I''ll leave a cavalry squadron for you, and bring the Pitiful Moslems and the korean people to follow us, how about it? "


    "Alright, send the order immediately. With the fastest speed, each person will make a few pastries, you guys eat while walking on the road, don''t give Li Lu time to react. We will set off shortly after, and hurry over with our fastest speed. " Seeing that it was already late, Wu Dun hurriedly called for herald.


    Fortunately, it was a moonlit night. The faint moonlight illuminated the winding mountain road, and the large group of cavalrymen sped south under the moonlight. Sun Guan was the same as the other soldiers, running while nibbling on his biscuit. They had already gotten used to this life of eating meals on horseback.


    After a night of trekking, when Sun Guan and the others arrived at Longfengling, the sky wasn''t even bright yet, but the moon was nowhere to be seen. Even the stars in the sky had disappeared, and the entire mountain had turned pitch black. Only the korean''s torches at the top of the mountain could vaguely be seen.


    "All of you dismount!"


    After a while, the sky gradually brightened, only then did Sun Guan see clearly, the Longfengling was truly steep, the road was also very narrow, it was a long slope. On both sides were towering peaks, thick with trees, impossible to traverse. Riding a horse uphill was inconvenient for attacking, but it was also easy to expose oneself too early.


    "Good boy!"


    Sun Guan could not help but stick out his tongue, if he were to forcefully attack, there was no guarantee of how many people would die. He had to admit, this Li Lu was a talent, and knew how to fight. Even if they used the Pitiful Moslems and the korean''s people to charge, although death wouldn''t hurt, but it would at least cost them ten thousand. If they fought this war, how much would the Lord General lose?


    "Send my orders, the tenth squad will stay to guard the horses while the other squadrons follow me quietly up the mountain. If anyone makes any noise, I will cut off their chickens and throw them down the mountain."


    These soldiers walked for a day and a night. Although they were riding on horses, they were tired and many of them even fell asleep. Hearing Sun Guan''s order, everyone was shocked. They wanted to laugh, but did not dare to laugh.


    "Let''s go!"

 C242

    Sun Guan waved his hand, and Zhang Hu and Li Da who were in the vanguard went up to Longfengling first. It was much brighter now, and the road was clear. Zhang Hu, Li Da and the others walked while cleaning up the stones on the road, in case the soldiers behind them kicked the stones over and made any noise.


    Gradually, they arrived in front of Li Lu''s camp. It was very quiet in the camp, with the soldiers still asleep. A patrol team was walking slowly in the camp, and a few sentries outside the camp seemed to have fallen asleep. They even started snoring loudly.


    "Get down!"


    Zhang Hu raised his hand and spoke to the soldiers behind him in a low voice. Then he and his janissaries moved towards the entrance of the camp. The soldiers at the back laid on the ground, watching Zhang Hu and the others as they walked to the entrance of the camp quietly. Zhang Hu gently opened the door of the camp and slipped in.


    "Puff ¡­"


    A few muffled sounds could be heard as Zhang Hu teleported the few sentries back to their home. He waved to the soldiers behind him, causing the Korean Army Soldiers soldiers lying on the ground to hurriedly crawl back up and run back to Li Lu''s camp.


    "Enemy attack ¡­"


    "Enemy attack ¡­"


    "Enemy attack ¡­"


    Korean Army Soldiers''s footsteps immediately alarmed the patrolling korean soldiers. They turned their heads and saw the black mass of Korean Army Soldiers, and were so scared that they almost fainted. The mournful yells broke the silence of the morning, waking up the korean soldiers who were sound asleep.


    "Kill ¡­"


    When Zhang Hu saw that the korean had discovered him, he raised the long knife high up and bellowed, and led his soldiers to rush towards the korean''s tent. Those korean people had just woken up from their dreams, and before they could pick up the hunting knife s, they were already being attacked by the Han army''s long knife s.


    Grand Commander Li Lu was worthy of being a warrior of the korean, when he heard the shouts, he immediately jumped out of the bed. Before he could put on his armor, he rushed out of the tent carrying his hunting knife.


    "Kill ¡­"


    Li Lu howled, and led his personal guards to rush towards the Han troops. In the blink of an eye, a few of them were killed by. The rest of the people immediately formed a formation and retreated as they fought, waiting for the help of the other Han Chinese.


    "Puff ¡­"


    One of the Korean Army Soldiers s seized the opportunity to shoot Li Lu through. Li Lu suddenly staggered, a few personal guards immediately supported him, but before he could stabilize himself, the group of Han soldiers had already arrived. Li Lu only felt a flash of blade light as a wave of blood column shot out from his left chest. In that moment, the entire world was shrouded in darkness.


    The autumn sun dully sprinkled over the seaport. Groups of soldiers were passing through the spacious wharf, looking at the big horses in envy. They were strutting around the wharf in an imposing manner, pulling the cargo mule, carrying the weight of the donkey, and carrying the cargo.


    These soldiers were the cavalry brigade s of Qin Ming and Qin Liang. They had just descended from the battlefield where the Pitiful Moslems was at peace, but they did not seem tired from the battle at all. Their eyes, however, were filled with desire for battle. According to Yang Lin''s orders, they would only attack Ma Han from the sea.


    Just as Yang Lin had expected, Ma Han was the strongest person in the Triple Korea. Although Ma Han was also a Tribal Alliance, the control of the Ma Han royal family was much stronger. They kept dividing the tribes. With a population of less than six thousand, it was very convenient for Ma Han''s royal family to rule the tribes.


    Just when Yang Lin''s army was still trying to calm the Pitiful Moslems''s rebellion, the Ma Han royal family seemed to have caught the atmosphere of a war, observing the situation from the sidelines. On one side, they started to gather troops, and on the other side, they took up a dangerous position at the border with the Leroy County.


    This was the difference between the strong and the weak!


    They thought that it was just an internal matter of the Darky Court. They even naively thought that as long as they did not provoke the Darky Court, there was no need for the Han Army to go to such a small country like them to do battle.


    However, Ma Han was unusually sensitive. The stronger Ma Han royalty had long been ambitious, they were gathering their power and preparing to unify the Triple Korea. As soon as he saw the Darky Court army pressing down on him, it immediately made him nervous. He immediately gathered 30,000 troops and took up various dangerous positions.


    From their greetings, it could be seen that Ma Han had been wanting to unite the Triple Korea for a long time. The leaders of the korean s and Chen Han s all called themselves the King Qian s and King Chen s, while the leaders of the Tribal Alliance s called themselves the King of Han, treating themselves as the king of the Triple Korea s.


    Sun Zhong, Sun Xia''s cavalry brigade had just entered from the north and met Ma Han''s stubborn resistance. In front of Ma Han''s defense, they fought for more than ten days straight and paid the price of a few hundred people, yet they were unable to break through the defense wall and were blocked at the border between Ma Han and Leroy County.


    Yang Lin had wanted to let the water army take the field long ago to test the combat prowess of the water army. He had invested so much money into the troll army, so he had to make use of it. Coincidentally, Qin Ming and Qin Liang had descended from the battlefield, and he had ordered Huang Bo, Gong Lin, along with Qin Ming and Qin Liang to attack Ma Han from two sides.


    "Reporting, Lord General, all soldiers, war horses, and food have all boarded the ship." As soon as the cavalry brigade s of the Qin Ming brothers and Qin Liang got on the warship, they immediately ran to Yang Lin''s flagship to report the situation of their troops.


    "Very good." Yang Lin waved his hand, and after letting them sit down, he asked: "What are your arrangements for the Pitiful Moslems that are allocated to you?"


    Go back to the Lord General. Those Pitiful Moslems do not have any warhorses or armors, they only have hunting knife s and bows and arrows, so it is not easy for them to form our team and act as one team. That''s why we have the Pitiful Moslems in our 10th squadron, and this way, the 10th squadron will be a mixed squadron. Qin Ming immediately stood up and said respectfully.


    "That''s good too." As for how to make use of the Pitiful Moslems, Yang Lin was currently exploring. Since they did not have any armor, they could only give each of them a shield. hunting knife s and bows and arrows were still their own, so their equipment was very poor. When Sun Zhong and Sun Xia attacked Ma Han, they ordered the Pitiful Moslems to attack together, resulting in a large number of casualties.


    "Lord General, CHEN Han emissary has already been at Hades for two days and has repeatedly requested to see Lord General. Now that we are going to sea, do you think we should find some time to meet each other?" Just then, the Zhang Banxian walked in, he greeted everyone and said this to Yang Lin.


    "Is there a need to see him?" Of course, Yang Lin knew that CHEN Han emissary had come to Hades, but he did not want to see him. Jiang Tai and Hou Shan who were attacking Chen Han had already invaded the Chen Han, and before long, they will occupy all of Chen Han. At this time, what''s the point of Emissary Chen seeking an audience with them?


    "Our operation has already begun, so there is no need for it according to common sense. However, this CHEN Han emissary is King Chen''s sister-brother. He once went to Luoyang to study and get to know many other Minister of the Court. The reason he came this time, was mainly for the future of the people of Chen Han, to plead with them. So I think if they''re willing to surrender, we can reduce the casualties, which is not a good thing. "


    It was not that the Zhang Banxian sympathized with the people of the Chen Han, but it was that she did not want to cause more casualties. Even if Pitiful Moslems were to die in battle, she would have to pay ten thousand gold coins as compensation, which was not a small sum.


    As he had the absolute advantage in military matters, Yang Lin didn''t plan to use any diplomatic methods to attack the Triple Korea, and wouldn''t negotiate with them. But since the CHEN Han emissary was here, there was no harm in meeting him. "No matter what he said, his determination to annihilate the Triple Korea would not change." Since he was already here, then he might as well meet him. Go inform the CHEN Han emissary and have him come to the ship to meet me. "


    Once the Zhang Banxian had left, Yang Lin immediately said to Qin Ming and Qin Liang, "Return to your ship, we will set out immediately."


    Not long later, a small boat came over, and the Zhang Banxian brought the CHEN Han emissary over, along with a few of her followers. The CHEN Han emissary had come by boat, so all of CHEN Han emissary''s entourage had to stay on their ship. Yang Lin had already sent word for their ship to follow the fleet.


    When the CHEN Han emissary boarded the boat, he immediately followed the Zhang Banxian to Yang Lin''s cabin. As soon as he entered, the CHEN Han emissary imitated the Han Chinese, clasping his hands together, he bowed deeply to Yang Lin: "Greetings, Lord General."


    Yang Lin could not help but laugh, it seemed that CHEN Han emissary was extremely familiar with the etiquette of a Chinese man. "No need for formalities."


    It was only then that Yang Lin could see clearly that not only did this CHEN Han emissary speak fluent Chinese, he was also wearing Chinese clothes. Even his appearance resembled a Chinese. If we were to meet outside, you definitely wouldn''t think that the person standing in front of you would be from Chen Han.


    "Lord General, thank you for taking the time out of your busy schedule to welcome us." The CHEN Han emissary had the bearing of a sergeant, and his speech was refined.


    "There''s no need to be polite. Let''s go out to sea and take a look." Yang Lin was not prepared to let him speak, he waved his hand, turned around and ordered the fleet to depart.


    In an instant, the dock was bustling with activity. After a flurry of flags, over a hundred large ships pulled up their anchor chains and headed towards the vast sea.


    All along the way, Yang Lin, Zhang Banxian, Qin Wu and Qin Yong continuously talked about the direction of the wind on the coast, the situation on the sea surface, the defense on the coast, as well as the important aspects of the naval operations. However, they did not talk about the people of Chen Han at all, nor did they allow the CHEN Han emissary the opportunity to speak.


    Hades Port was the southernmost harbor of the Leroy County, and two hundred miles away was the territory of the Ma Han. In the past half year, although they had clashed with Ma Han, they did not engage in a large-scale battle. Ma Han relied on the mountain range and dense forest, and still believed that these Han Chinese would not be able to attack those Dazhai s.


    The Ma Han people also had a fleet, but they only had 30 odd warships. Before Yang Lin''s fleet came to Hades, this fleet was the strongest fleet in the Yellow Sea. Ever since Yang Lin''s fleet had moved to Hades, Ma Han''s people''s fleet rarely visited nearby waters.


    CHEN Han emissary was a bit depressed. No matter what, he was still an envoy from another country, and after coming for a few days, they had not seen each other, yet they were pulled out to the sea to take a spin, what was going on? Darky Court is very polite, what medicine is in this Lord General gourd?


    "Reporting..." Lord General, Ma Han''s battleship was discovered in front and is currently fleeing towards Ma Han''s port. " He did not know how long they had been sailing, but suddenly, a water general rushed into the cabin of the ship and reported to Yang Lin.

 C243

    "Come, let''s go out and take a look." Yang Lin waved his hands towards everyone. The advisor and Generals did not continue chatting and followed Yang Lin up to the deck.


    "Oh my god, is this a war?" Arriving at the deck, CHEN Han emissary almost fainted. It turned out that there were more than 100 warships on the surface of the sea, forming a battle formation, heading towards Ma Han''s coastline. The soldiers on each warship were waving flags to each other as they adjusted the position of the warship. Clearly, this was a well-trained fleet.


    In the front of the sea, thirty over Ma Han''s warships were fleeing towards Ma Han''s direction. Compared to the Han army''s warships, Ma Han''s warships were only slightly larger fishing boats. They also knew that they were not their opponents. It seemed that they wanted to hide in their own ports and use the soldiers there to protect their warships.


    "Could it be that the Han Army is going to fight with Ma Han in the sea?"


    CHEN Han emissary was a little confused. He could see very clearly that there were not only sailors on the battleships, there were also soldiers fighting on the ground. He was surprised to find that the sailors had not even prepared their bows and arrows. Could it be that they were going to drive these ships into the harbor and use them to crash into the merchant ships and fishing boats?


    "Prepare to attack!"


    Huang Bo did not care about the CHEN Han emissary''s suspicious look. He stared at the coastline in front of him and coldly ordered his men to fight. After another wave of busy flags, the entire fleet lined up in a straight line and pounced towards the Ma Han people''s port.


    Ma Han''s men in the harbor had long discovered the Chinese fleet. Ma Han''s men on the merchant ships and fishing boats quickly took their boats and escaped towards the shore. Even those Ma Han warships could not care about their butts as they dove head first into the harbor.


    "First fleet, enter the harbor and attack!"


    Although Ma Han''s port was wide, he could not transport all one hundred over battleships into the port. With Huang Bo''s order, 30 odd warships headed towards the port, while the other warships were wandering around the port and sealed up the Ma Han people''s port.


    "Fire!"


    Following Huang Bo''s order, black balls suddenly shot out from the thirty odd battleships in the First Fleet. What surprised CHEN Han emissary was that there was a burning line of fire on the black balls. Before he could figure out what was going on, a series of earthshaking roars resounded throughout the whole harbor.


    "Oh my god, could it be thunder?"


    CHEN Han emissary''s hands tightly covered his ears. He could only see that many of Ma Han''s merchant ships, fishing boats and warships had been blown up into the air, and balls of fire were burning on the wreckage. Those Ma Han''s people who did not jump onto the shore before they did, had jumped into the sea amidst the flames, howling.


    All the Chen Han people were so frightened that they laid on the boat. Only the CHEN Han emissary still retained the demeanor of an emissary. However, he held on tightly to the side of the ship, his face pale. He forced himself to hold on to the stomach acid so that he wouldn''t vomit.


    "Ah ¡­"


    "Aooo ¡­"


    "Ah ¡­"


    After throwing three rounds of Thunderbolt Bomb, the ships floating on the surface of the water in Ma Han''s port were all on fire. The entire port was engulfed in a sea of fire. The Ma Han army of water shouted loudly, but no one knew what they were shouting, and all jumped into the water, swimming towards the shore.


    "Everyone enter the port, prepare to land forcefully!" Yang Lin waved his hand, and the entire fleet headed towards Ma Han''s port.


    There were originally soldiers stationed at Ma Han Harbour, but their mission was to protect it. However, the Thunderbolt Bomb s just now had truly terrified them. Just as they were staring at the burning battleships in the harbor, the approaching battleships threw their Thunderbolt Bomb s at them.


    "Kill ¡­"


    This was the first time they had participated in a real battle. The Ma Han soldiers still had not recovered from the shock and rode the landing craft towards the shore. There was almost no form of resistance as they smoothly occupied the port.


    "Cavalry landing!"


    Seeing that the troll army had already taken control of the port, Yang Lin stepped right on the orders for the cavalry to land. Immediately after, the transport ship went into the port area, followed by Qin Ming and Qin Liang''s cavalry landings. They were much slower than Huang Bo''s troll army as they randomly climbed up to the port.


    Looking at Chinese cavalry who was on the land, CHEN Han emissary''s heart turned cold. He knew that although Ma Han had blocked the Han army from the north, the port to the south was unable to stop the Han army''s attacks. With so many cavalrymen entering Ma Han, how long could little Ma Han last?


    At this moment, he finally understood what Yang Lin meant. Lord General was only giving him a warning and at the same time, a warning. After studying in the Central Plains for a long time, the CHEN Han emissary also knew the ways to express his feelings. However, the way the Lord General expressed his thoughts was too intense, which frightened the CHEN Han emissary a lot.


    Thinking about it, her Chen Han was weak, and in the face of the powerful Han army, he would probably be too weak to withstand a single blow. Currently, the Han army had already entered from the north side of Chen Han, and the Chen Han army had been defeated step by step.


    The weak races also had their own ways of survival. They were always good at observing others'' eyes, seeking a place to live in the cracks, slowly waiting for others to decline and their own rise. They would find a chance to pounce on him and bite him a few times.


    Seeing that the majority of the cavalry had already reached the port, Yang Lin, the advisor and Generals returned to Yang Lin''s command cabin. Huang Bo, Gong Lin, Qin Hong and Qin Wei were responsible for the remaining battles. Only then did they remember to receive the CHEN Han emissary and hear what he had to say. He then said to the Zhang Banxian: "Let that CHEN Han emissary in."


    CHEN Han emissary finally got the chance, and quickly followed Zhang Banxian to Yang Lin''s command cabin. He deeply bowed to Yang Lin and said, "Lord General, thank you for being busy with military matters. Can you give me some more time?


    "Go ahead." Yang Lin laughed and nodded in agreement. Not only the Chen Han, but the entire Tri-Korean Region, he had long since gotten a clear understanding of the situation through the intelligence agents, including their tribe''s location, military strength, and so on. Only, he did not know what this CHEN Han emissary wanted to say to him.


    "Lord General, in the Tri-Korean Region, the people of Ma Han are the indigenous people, and we, the people of Chen Han, are the descendants of Chi You. We, the people of Chen Han, have the same language and culture, and are similar to the language and culture of the Central Plains, but have many differences from Ma Han."


    "We Chen Han are famous for our cast iron, shipbuilding, and navigation, we produce iron weapons that are not inferior to the Central Plains. We used to sell off the Central Plains, Pirates'' Island, and Gaoguanli, and our ships were more on standby at sea, our sailors travelling to and fro of the Pirates'' Island, the Central Plains, and even as far away as the Jiao Province."


    "Lord General, I myself have been travelling and studying in the Central Plains for many years. I know very well that for the weak Chen Han to survive in this world, it is almost impossible. Sooner or later, they will be swallowed by someone else. Ever since the Lord General calmed down and eliminated the Pitiful Moslems, I knew that the days of us people in the Chen Han wouldn''t be long. "


    "Logically speaking, us Chen Han people have never had any conflicts with the Darky Court, and logically speaking, the Lord General would not make enemies with us, the Chen Han people. But the Lord General is already at the Chen Army border, I understand that the Lord General is going to unite the Triple Korea. "


    "Lord General, I can understand your ambition to establish a new territory. At the same time, we can understand that we have no chance of resisting against the powerful Han army. Therefore, we from Chen Han are also willing to submit. We only hope that the people of Chen Han can become the subjects of the big size men, and not be annihilated completely like the people of Pitiful Moslems. "


    When the CHEN Han emissary finished, he stood up and bowed to Yang Lin three times, and then kneeled down, with tears flowing down his face. As a weak people, to be able to rely on other powerful races for self-preservation was also their way of survival.


    The Zhang Banxian seemed to be moved by the CHEN Han emissary and looked at Yang Lin in anticipation. In their hearts, as long as a people submitted, even if it was only in name, it was still a victory. When Han nationality''s vanity was satisfied, he let that nation perish on its own.


    However, Yang Lin was able to see further than them. Many races seemed weak, but had a tenacious vitality. Once they became strong, or when the big man was weak, they would bite back. Then wouldn''t the Ming dynasty be destroyed by only a few hundred thousand people? But in the end, they had ruled over tens of thousands of people!


    In the history of the suffering of the Chinese nation, disasters always come from two directions, one from the north and the other from the sea. Therefore, Yang Lin must turn China''s sea into China''s internal sea, and never let other people''s ships sail into his own home, fundamentally changing China''s strategic posture.


    Besides, Triple Korea was a very sensitive place. Not only could it be used as a springboard to attack Pirates'' Island, it could also be used as a sea transfer station to the north. Similarly, this was also the springboard for the other ethnic assaulters. Therefore, he had to grasp this springboard in his own hands.


    Right now, it was very easy to exterminate the people of Chen Han. Since they had already submitted, if she still wanted to kill them all, not only would it be detrimental to her future conquest, but her own advisors might also have complaints. Moreover, the cast-iron technology of the Chen Han people, the shipbuilding technology of the Chen Han people, the navigation technology, wasn''t that what she needed?


    Yang Lin laughed, then said indifferently: "CHEN Han emissary, since you are willing to submit, what kind of sincerity do you have?"


    When the CHEN Han emissary heard that there was a door, he hurriedly stepped forward and answered: "Lord General, the people of Chen Han are willing to pay tribute year after year, and submit to you for generations."


    "Hahaha ¡­" If it were anyone else, the other party would have to pay tribute to him every year and submit to him for generations to come. Then, he would probably be satisfied. If they were a bit more greedy, then they would give away some land. However, all of these were not what Yang Lin wanted. "If there were no Triple Korea people, would I still care about the tribute and land?" CHEN Han emissary, do you think this general is stupid? "


    Yang Lin''s laughter terrified CHEN Han emissary, he almost did not dare look at Yang Lin. After waiting for a while, he carefully asked: "Lord General, what do you think the Chen Han should do?"


    "Since you all submit to me, you are my subjects, so you must follow your master''s rules. To tell you the truth, we will establish a Triple Korea County in Tri-Korean Region with seventeen counties. will have nine counties, four counties, and four counties. As for your Chen Han Royal Family and the leaders of the Chen Han Tribes, as long as you cooperate with us, we can arrange for them to go to the Youzhou and give them less than ten thousand mu of land.

 C244

    This was also only a way to make the transition. Once he had control of the Triple Korea, he would send them to the army and the Wasteland soldier. Yang Lin''s final goal was to thoroughly assimilate these Chen Han''s and korean''s people. If the CHEN Han emissary did not agree to this plan, then what awaited them was complete extinction.


    "Lord General, since it''s like this, then wouldn''t the leaders of the royal families and tribes of Chen Han be killed in name? Do we people of Chen Han still have our own customs? " The CHEN Han emissary was also a clan leader. Once they moved them to the Youzhou, and gave them less than ten thousand mu of land, what Surveillance History would they be, wouldn''t the people of the Chen Han be finished?


    "I have already said, as long as you sincerely submit and cooperate with us, you can also become a Surveillance History. Not only can you participate in the management of the entire Triple Korea, you can also participate in the management of the entire Youzhou. Of course, the people of Chen Han could have their own customs. However, we must speak Chinese, recognize Chinese characters and take the Han name. "


    CHEN Han emissary thought for a moment, then said seriously: "Lord General, for such a big matter, I need to report to King Chen, King Chen will decide it."


    Yang Lin nodded and said indifferently, "Sure. However, you don''t have much time left. I''ll give you five days. If you do not hear from me in five days, I will assume that you do not agree with my proposal and that our military operation will begin. "


    CHEN Han emissary did not dare to stay any longer, and hurriedly left Ma Han''s port, bringing his fleet back to Chen Han in a short while. He did not have time to stop at the port, so he immediately ordered some fast horses to be brought over. Without bothering with his entourage, he whipped her horse and galloped towards the palace.


    When he rushed to the palace, King Chen was in the midst of discussing about the taxes and resistance against the Han army this autumn with a few trusted ministers. The harvest this year was not bad, but at this time, the Chinese army had arrived. A few of the ministers could not help but feel a little jealous, encouraging King Chen to take this opportunity to increase the taxes.


    "King Chen, we lost a lot of rations in the drought last year. The harvest this year was plentiful, but to make up for the losses from last year, King Chen couldn''t possibly have a hard time. Now that the Han Army has entered the Chen Han, even if we do not accept them, the Han Army will rob them all. "


    The one who spoke was Chief Steward of the King Chen, and also his money forage officer, Yin Qi. He encouraged the King Chen to collect more, so he could get more from it. He had recently heard quite a lot of rumors. That Han Army was like a hot knife through butter, the Chen Han would definitely not be able to protect them, although they had already sent envoys to plead for peace, and the odds were against them.


    "That''s right, King Chen, it has been many years since our army has updated our weapons, the difference is too big compared to the equipment of the Han army. Now that the harvest is good this year, you''ll have to think about the army. Even if the Chinese Army comes, they will still be counting on them to give it their all. "


    Grand Commander, who was in charge of the army of Chen Han, followed along. Although he was not good at fighting and was often bullied by Ma Han, his equipment was not worse than anyone else''s. Moreover, their cast iron was top-notch at the time, what was lacking was the fact that the number of people in the army was much fewer than Ma Han''s.


    "Alright, I''ll increase the taxes by 10% this year."


    The fat King Chen finally made the decision to increase the tax this year by ten percent. The truth was that he didn''t need these ministers to persuade him. He also wanted to increase the tax. The tribal leaders were getting richer and richer, and the number of people they had to hand in had not increased. It was time to make them bleed.


    "King Chen, the envoy has returned. He is requesting an audience at the entrance of the palace."


    A servant ran in and knelt on the ground to report to King Chen. King Chen''s face revealed a trace of surprise. The envoy had been gone for such a long time, they should have had a good talk. He was very confident in the envoy. After studying in the Central Plains for so many years, he knew a lot about the Chinese.


    "Let the envoy in."


    Not long later, the envoys who were waiting outside the palace entrance walked in. He first paid his respects to his King Chen, and also received the respects from the ministers. After all the tedious formalities, he finally had the chance to stand by his King Chen''s side, and saw that his King Chen was currently smiling at him.


    "What''s the situation with the Chinese this time?"


    "His Royal Highness Prince Chen, micron went there for so many days, but he personally witnessed how valiant Chinese Army is. They not only had powerful cavalry and foot soldiers, but also powerful sailors. Come to think of it, you might not believe it, but those Chinese Thunderbolt Bomb s are weapons that have never been seen before.


    CHEN Han emissary had been gone for so many days, but the biggest shock he received was still from the Thunderbolt Bomb. In this vast mountain area, the cavalry was not scary at all. They couldn''t just ride their horses up the mountain. Just those foot soldiers, how could they defend against a mountain? Perhaps they could fight, but that Thunderbolt Bomb made all the defenses useless.


    "What is that thing?" Is it really that powerful? "


    King Chen had never gone far to King Chen, he had only heard most of the things in the world from other people. Other than women, he had done all the other things himself, and saw very little of them. Hearing the CHEN Han emissary say something so impressive, he could not help but have some doubts.


    "His Royal Highness Prince Chen, I don''t know what that is either. It''s just that the Thunderbolt Bomb is more amazing than I can explain. With the Thunderbolt Bomb, they would never engage in face-to-face combat with the enemy at all. Instead, they would use the Thunderbolt Bomb to do the bombing from very far away places. It can be said that even if the Triple Korea joined forces, they wouldn''t be able to stop the Chinese attack. Just as I left the Korean Army''s fleet, it took them only one morning to occupy Ma Han''s port. Tens of thousands of Chinese troops landed and entered Ma Han from the south. This way, with Ma Han and his men being attacked from two sides, how many more days can they last? "


    Seeing that the King Chen was suspicious, the CHEN Han emissary hurriedly replied back in a serious tone. He was afraid that the King Chen would not believe the power of the Chinese Thunderbolt Bomb and reject the Chinese conditions. To the people of Chen Han, it was no different than a disaster that annihilated an entire clan.


    "What did the Chinese offer?"


    This was what the King Chen was most concerned about. No matter how powerful the weapons of the Han were, as long as he surrendered, the Han would not throw these Thunderbolt Bomb over his head. From his understanding of the Chinese, he was sure that he would have to pay tribute to the emperor and pay tribute to his wealth and beauties in exchange for peace.


    "His Royal Highness Prince Chen, this Lord General only has two ways of dealing with the people who are his enemies. Either kill them or turn them into Mute Eunuch. The Pitiful Moslems became the enemy of the Lord General. Other than the ones who were killed, all the other men of the impurity Mo became Mute Eunuch and helped the Han Chinese to do their work. And all of the impurity Mo women have become the wives of the Han Chinese, and many of the impurity Mo women have already given birth to children for the Han Chinese. "


    The CHEN Han emissary did not talk about the conditions of the Chinese, but mentioned the consequences of opposing the Chinese Lord General. In fact, his King Chen and his ministers all knew what would happen to the Pitiful Moslems. He mentioned the matter again because he wanted to let them know the consequences of going against the Chinese general.


    "We are not prepared to become enemies with the Han Chinese, but we are willing to surrender to them. They should not treat us like how they treat the Pitiful Moslems, because they are a nation of honor and politeness.


    Of course, the King Chen knew a bit about history. For the weak tribes, as long as they could become ministers on the surface, they would be protected by the Chinese. He just wanted to follow this old path. As for what he was going to do in the future, he didn''t even think about it. When they became strong, or the Chinese declined, they began to think of countermeasures.


    "His Royal Highness Prince Chen, you''re talking about most of the Chinese. But this Lord General is different from most of the Han Chinese. He treats other tribes and clans as well, either all of them become Mute Eunuch or all of them become Han Chinese. "


    CHEN Han emissary knew that he still harbored illusions and was trying to act like how he usually did. Just by relying on a few chapters, a table was lowered and several carts of valuables were enough to get him through. "However, they didn''t know that they had met a particularly greedy person. He wasn''t greedy of the small amount of wealth that you had given him, but was greedy of the entire territory and wealth of your entire clan." According to what you said, the Chinese general wants all of us from Chen Han to become Chinese. " The King Chen was not stupid. He had already known from the envoys'' expressions that the envoys must have been scared to death when they sent out the envoys to send out the envoys. But he did not believe the envoy''s words, thinking that his envoy was only scared by the Chinese.


    "Yes, he wants all of us from the Chen Han to become Chinese, so that we can have a county or county system in the Tri-Korean Region. Our royal family and tribal leaders will move to the Youzhou. They will give no more than ten thousand mu of land to the King Chen and the tribal leaders. If we do not agree within five days, they will turn all of us from Chen Han into Mute Eunuch. "I''ve been back for one day and will need another day for my reply. We still have three days to discuss."


    Finally, CHEN Han emissary said out Yang Lin''s conditions. With all that he had said, he thought no one would be surprised if he spoke. However, he was wrong. The ministers who thought only of their own interests first raised objections.


    "His Royal Highness Prince Chen, we cannot accept the conditions of the Chinese. If that''s really the case, then we, the people of Chen Han, will not have a clan of our own. As for you, King Chen, you have just become a Surveillance History of the Han people. You are only supervising them.


    Yin Qi, the grain official, immediately raised her objections. Once the Han Chinese surrendered, the King Chen and tribe leaders could perhaps get some Surveillance History officials to work for them. People like them who relied on fawning on the King Chen to climb up the mountain would definitely not be highly valued by the Han Chinese.


    "Yes, King Chen. If we surrender to the Han Chinese, there would be no more Chen Han people in this world. The Chen Han is a place with many forests. Even if the Han Chinese come, we will retreat to the mountains and see what they can do. "


    The Grand Commander also joined in. He was more afraid of surrendering to the Chinese than Yin Qi. If he surrendered to the Chinese, with their powerful army, there would be no way for them to leave a soldier like him behind. But once they retreated into the mountains, he could still become his Grand Commander.


    "You don''t want to surrender to the Chinese because you''re thinking about your future. Have you thought about the fact that in the days since the Han army entered the Chen Han, our Chen Han''s army has won a battle? Once the Chinese take over all of us, the whole of Chen Han will be finished. Do you want to become Mute Eunuch? Do you want all your women to go and live for Han''s children? "


    CHEN Han emissary was annoyed, he ignored the etiquette of the palace and started shouting. He had seen the Pitiful Moslems with his own eyes. Other than working, they basically had no other thoughts. As for the women of Pitiful Moslems, they had already started speaking simple Chinese and seemed to be very happy following the Chinese.

 C245

    "His Royal Highness Prince Chen, all of us can surrender to the Chinese, but you can''t surrender to the Chinese, King Chen. We are subjects now, Chinese or Chinese. But the King Chen was the master now, how could he be the master if he surrendered to the Chinese? Furthermore, with the arrival of the Chinese generals, all of the beautiful women in Chen Han have been snatched away by them. "


    Yin Qi''s face revealed a sinister smile. These words he had said reached the sore spot of King Chen. Almost all the beauties of Chen Han were chosen by him to enter the palace. What Yin Qi said was the same as telling King Chen, "Are you willing to part with your beauties?"


    As expected, the King Chen was unhappy. He had only been listening to their conversation and was in no hurry to express his stance. As a king, he also knew how to let others finish their words before making his own decision. Listen, he had an idea.


    "We really can''t beat the Chinese, so we have to surrender to them. But we have to make conditions to surrender to the Chinese. If the Chinese do not agree to a single surrender, we will retreat to the mountains. No matter how strong they are, they can''t just go and find us all over the mountain. "


    "Yes, yes, yes. King Chen, Taibai Mountain is so big, even if they wanted to, they wouldn''t be able to find it. Let''s see how long they can stay. The Han Chinese have a large territory, and if anything happens to them elsewhere, they will withdraw. "


    Grand Commander Yin Di immediately agreed. Once he entered the mountain, it would be his entire world. Those soldiers had been his subordinates for many years, only he had followed his orders. At that time, he would not even care about the army in the palace, and perhaps even the King Chen would listen to his advice.


    "His Royal Highness Prince Chen, the palace can retreat to the mountains, and the army can also retreat to the mountains. But can you withdraw all the people into the mountains? The Chinese army is coming. They won''t come to us in the mountains, but they''ll take all the civilians away, just like they took all the Pitiful Moslems. Afterwards, he let the Chinese Wasteland soldier come in and gave all of the Chen Han''s women to the Chinese as wives. "At that time, if we don''t have any commoners, how long can we stay in the mountains?"


    Seeing that the King Chen actually listened to the ministers and attempted to withdraw the palace into the mountains, he could not help but be furious. But he didn''t dare to get angry with his King Chen, so he could only speak tactfully. In fact, what he wanted to say was, hundreds of thousands of Pitiful Moslems s had all been captured, but not all of them? If there is no Chen Han, who else can you be?


    "How preposterous. We did not attack the Chinese nor did we offend them. We could say that we had no enmity with them, but why did they attack us? Isn''t it just too overbearing to make all of us into Mute Eunuch? "


    After hearing CHEN Han emissary''s words, the King Chen also clearly knew that escaping to the depths of the mountains was not an option. He couldn''t escape, he couldn''t win or fall. He couldn''t help but get angry. These damned Chinese people, did they really not want him to live anymore?


    "His Royal Highness Prince Chen, do wolves need a reason to eat sheep? If the Lord General wanted to establish his territory and pacify the world, he had to kill everyone that blocked his path. Either you become his subordinate and help him destroy the enemy, or you become his enemy and be destroyed by him. And he didn''t need any friends. Even if it were his friends, there were only two possibilities in the future, subordinates or enemies. The sad thing about us Chen Han people, is that our tribe is too small and too close to the Han Chinese. "


    How could the CHEN Han emissary not know that this Chinese general was unreasonable? However, the CHEN Han emissary who had been travelling and studying in the Central Plains for a long time also knew that the world was not a reasonable world. When the Huns were slaughtering the Chinese, they were unreasonable. When he was slaughtering the Chinese, the Urushion was just as unreasonable. On the other hand, did the Chinese need to be reasonable when they fought back against the other tribes?


    After a long debate, no one was able to come to a conclusion, so King Chen had no choice but to announce that they would discuss it another day. From the bottom of their hearts, whether it was the King Chen or the ministers, none of them were willing to surrender. However, the Han army had already entered the Chen Han. Their army lost again and again, and they simply could not fight back, so they had no choice but to surrender. Right now, their only goal was to gain some benefits for themselves.


    Chen Han was not big, with a total of less than 3,000 inhabitants, but there was actually more than a thousand Chen Han armies. Ever since the CHEN Han emissary returned, the citizens of the Imperial City started to get busy. They bought everything they could eat and wear, preparing for their escape.


    On the second day, some families had already started to flee, immediately bringing with them a tide of escape. All of them dragged their children, supporting each other as they fled into the deep mountains. In just a day''s time, most of the Imperial City was already gone, only the soldiers were still wandering around.


    CHEN Han emissary repeatedly tried to persuade King Chen, hoping that he would change his mind. But to no avail, CHEN Han emissary couldn''t help but to be thoroughly disappointed. Right now, not only was the King Chen not allowed to see him again, he was also not allowed to go out as he liked, lest he talk about the fierceness of the Chinese.


    That afternoon, CHEN Han emissary was sitting in his backyard with his mouth shut. The depressed CHEN Han emissary could only look at the dead leaves on the ground and feel depressed. Just as he was sighing towards the sky, a maid suddenly came in from the palace, saying that she had sent a box of snacks to the CHEN Han emissary on behalf of the Queen.


    "What time is it? Are you still in the mood to try snacks?"


    Looking at these exquisite snacks, CHEN Han emissary could not help but reveal a bitter smile. The current Queen, who was his sister, had been out of favour for many years. She lived alone in the palace and the King Chen didn''t even look at her. However, now that the kingdom was in trouble, how could she have the mood to make these small snacks?


    However, this was after all a snack cooked by his sister. He could not throw it away or give it to the servants, so he could only eat it by himself. He had to open the box and admire the pastries. It had to be said that the queen''s culinary skills were quite good. Her exquisite pastries were like many pieces of art.


    "Mm ¡­"


    Just as CHEN Han emissary was about to open the dessert, he suddenly realized that there was a small piece of bamboo inside. Without moving, he chased the servants away, then went back to his room and pulled out the piece of bamboo from his spot in his heart.


    "Wu Qi."


    There was only one word on that small piece of bamboo, but CHEN Han emissary immediately understood what the queen meant. Since King Chen could not listen to his advice, he had to give it some advice. The CHEN Han emissary deduced that even though the Queen was ignored, the Queen was still very clear about everything that happened in the palace. Furthermore, the Queen was in favour of the agreement that he had reached with the Han people.


    But the armies of the Chen Han were all controlled by Yin Di, and the palace guards were all controlled by the King Chen, what kind of power did he have to teach them a lesson? With those hundred plus emissary guards, perhaps even the palace guards wouldn''t be enough to defeat them.


    Just as he was thinking about that, a servant suddenly came in and reported that the First Prince had come. The First Prince was the Queen''s biological son and also the successor to the King Chen. He was in charge of the royal guards. Suddenly, he understood. Could it be that the First Prince was called by the Queen?


    "Greetings His Royal Highness. The streets are in chaos, His Royal Highness, what orders do you have to hit this old one? " CHEN Han emissary was not sure of First Prince''s motive for coming here, but he had no choice but to open his mouth to probe. At this time, he had to be extremely careful, the King Chen did not allow him to meet anyone casually, if he let the King Chen know that he was at home meeting the First Prince, the King Chen would not forgive him.


    First Prince was a tall, sturdy man, which was not common in the Chen Han. He bowed to the prince and then stood quietly beside him. Although he was a noble Uncle Wang, he was still an official in front of the princes, so he had no choice but to stand.


    "Uncle Wang, the people in Imperial City are all busy preparing to escape, why aren''t you prepared?" First Prince laughed and said indifferently.


    "Chen Han is only such a small place, where can we go? Even if she ran into the mountains, what could she do? Even Pitiful Moslems was hiding in the mountains, wasn''t it already destroyed by the Han army? " No matter what, the First Prince was still his nephew.


    "Uncle Wang, do we really have no hope at all?" At that time when the First Prince was not in the imperial court, he had to personally listen to what the Uncle Wang had to say.


    Finally, he said, "His Royal Highness, the current situation is, regardless of whether we agree to it or not, the Han Army''s Iron Heel has already entered the Chen Han. There are only two paths for us, either death or surrender. The ministers who encouraged His Royal Highness Prince Chen to hide in the mountains were afraid of losing their official positions, because they wanted to think for themselves. His Royal Highness, please think about it, didn''t Pitiful Moslems also hide in the mountains, but weren''t they exterminated too? "


    "Uncle Wang is right." First Prince nodded his head, his expression turning serious: "Uncle Wang, right now, the Han army is invincible, the people in Imperial City are panicking, but the ministers are still fighting for power and the Father is still hesitating, Uncle Wang, what should we do to save the people in Chen Han?"


    "Well, I''ll be frank. His Royal Highness, are you able to control the palace? " CHEN Han emissary suddenly felt that at the very end, if he did not make a move now and then, he would really become the Mute Eunuch of the Han Chinese. Even if they did not succeed, they could still bring their tribes and surrender to the Chinese. It could be said that they had preserved a trace of bloodline for the people of Chen Han.


    "Absolutely!" As the Crown Prince, First Prince was in charge of the palace guards, he had absolute confidence in controlling the palace.


    "There''s no time to lose, we''ll immediately make our move, I''ll follow you back to the palace and control the King Chen, then give him an order to remove Yin Di from his duties, and let me take over the position of Grand Commander. Then, immediately send people to capture all the ministers, I will lead some people to take over the Chen Han''s army. " Although she only had a little more than 100 people, with King Chen''s orders, even those Generals wouldn''t dare to disobey.


    "Uncle Wang, what should we do now?" No matter what, that was his Father, he did not want to have the reputation of murdering his father and seizing the throne on his back.


    "After we capture those ministers, we can try to persuade King Chen. He will change his mind." After all, this was the King Chen, and he did not plan to do anything to it. Since he was about to surrender to the Chinese anyway, that throne no longer had any meaning. The reason why King Chen didn''t want to surrender was because he couldn''t bear to give up his current position.

 C246

    The autumn night was very cold, and the queen''s palace was even colder. After all these years, the queen was already used to such a lonely life. She had even forgotten the appearance of the King Chen, or perhaps it was her intention not to think about him, so that she could live a more peaceful life.


    She knew better than anyone that her brother was right. If the King Chen took everyone deep into the mountains, then the people of the Chen Han would be finished. Those Chinese people would not let those citizens of the Chen Han go.


    However, King Chen did not listen to any of the advice, and only liked listening to the urging of the ministers. No one thought about the citizens of the Chen Han, but they thought about their own gains and losses. This was the reason why she decided to make a move. For the sake of the people of Chen Han, she wanted to gamble once.


    In the middle of the night, the queen''s palace was suddenly filled with waves of agonized wails, the sad cries breaking the peace of the palace. It had been many years, and the people in the palace had almost forgotten the queen. If they hadn''t heard her cry out in pain, they would have thought she was dead.


    "His Royal Highness Prince Chen, the queen is suddenly sick, her head is splitting, she is about to die."


    Although the Female officials of the Queen did not dare to disturb the King Chen, the Queen''s condition did not allow them to be afraid. The queen was still a queen after all, so the guards didn''t dare to be careless and immediately reported it to the King Chen.


    "Go call a few royal doctor s over, it''s so annoying."


    The King Chen was busy with his beloved concubines, and had been busy all day. At this moment, he was still in high spirits, how could he have the mind to care about the Queen''s headache? He waved his hand and chased away the few Female officials s, and then started working with his beloved imperial concubine.


    "His Royal Highness Prince Chen, the Queen is about to die. She has something to say to you."


    But not long after, those Female officials s came again. This time, the Queen''s condition was even worse, and those royal doctor s couldn''t do anything as they were chased out by the Queen, kneeling outside to beg for forgiveness. The Queen saw that she could not take it anymore and wanted to see the King Chen.


    "Go and call the prince into the palace, I''ll be there shortly."


    Today, he had truly eaten a monster. He had busied himself with his beloved concubine for a long time, but he had not been able to vent out his anger. And the queen''s illness had come again and again to disturb him, and he could not help but be very angry. However, she was still his queen after all. Even if he didn''t like her, he still wanted to take a look.


    "Aooo ¡­"


    He let out a wild cry, and his entire body began to shake. In the end, he managed to release the fire, and his body immediately relaxed a lot. He was too tired to be the King Chen. He was busy during the day and at night, so he fell asleep in a daze.


    "His Royal Highness Prince Chen, the Queen is no longer able to do it."


    He had not slept very long when he was interrupted by another man, who was so angry that he wanted to kill someone. But the queen''s illness was getting worse and worse, and he had to get up. He glared at the guards, calculating that he would replace them at dawn tomorrow.


    "King Chen has arrived."


    With a shout, the King Chen''s palanquin finally arrived in front of the queen''s palace. A dozen or so guards immediately scattered and blocked the queen''s gate. Only then did King Chen walk down from the palanquin, raising his head to look at the queen''s palace.


    "Greetings, His Royal Highness Prince Chen."


    The queen''s maids were divided into two rows and kneeled on the ground, but the King Chen didn''t even look at them. Under the protection of the guards, they walked straight towards the imperial harem. It had been many years since he had last been here, and now he felt like a stranger.


    There was already no one else in the queen''s palace. Other than the First Prince, there were only a few other Female officials s. After King Chen walked in, he waved his hands at the Female officials and the other royal doctor, and they left. Only the King Chen, First Prince and Queen were left in the palace.


    "His Royal Highness Prince Chen, you''re still here."


    "Queen, if you have anything to say, say it."


    But before the Queen could speak, First Prince suddenly knelt down and kowtowed three times towards her. King Chen was puzzled. He looked at the queen lying on the bed and was about to ask when he saw First Prince raise his head. His eyes were filled with tears and said sincerely.


    "Father, let''s hurry up and negotiate with the Han Chinese. There is no way out if we hide in the mountains."


    "Unfilial son, I''ve already told you. I forbid you to propose anything peace, why didn''t you listen to me?"


    The King Chen was really on fire. In such a cold night, he got up from the bed, he thought that he would meet the Queen, but the Queen did not say anything, and the First Prince was talking about peace with the Chinese. He really wanted to kick the First Prince out.


    "His Royal Highness Prince Chen, do you really want to hide in the mountains?"


    Just as the King Chen was about to lose his temper, the Queen who was lying on the bed started to speak. What surprised King Chen was that the queen did not look like she was sick at all. She sat up from the bed, her pale face already had some color on it, and there was even a smile on it.


    "You''re all lying to me?"


    "King Chen, we are not lying to you. If the Chen Han wanted to stay, they would have to negotiate with the Han and become a part of the Han. Otherwise, we''ll just have to die. "


    The Queen looked at the King Chen and said indifferently. The was surprised, the queen had never cared about national affairs, why was she so enthusiastic today? He looked at the emissary. He guessed that the emissary was the one who instigated this. He turned around and gave the emissary a stern look.


    "King Chen, don''t blame First Prince. I wanted to say it myself. To negotiate with the Han Chinese, to give the Chen Han people a chance to survive, is also to give yourself a chance. "


    "Never. There was nothing to talk about with the Chinese. If they had the ability, they could come find me in the mountains. I don''t believe that they can still find me in the vast Taibai Mountains. "


    "Unfortunately, you no longer have the chance."


    Just then, Uncle Wang walked out from the rear palace and the screen. In his hand was a large blade drenched in blood. King Chen knew at first glance that things were not going well. He wanted to shout, but Uncle Wang''s blade was even faster. Before he could even scream, his neck had already been cut in half.


    "Ah ¡­" How did you kill him? "


    The queen''s eyes widened in horror. Although she had seen many murders, she was still nervous. In her plans, there was no such thing as killing the King Chen. Without the King Chen, how could he control the palace guards?


    "Queen, please rest assured. Please give me an order immediately, I will control Yin Di''s army immediately. The guards around King Chen, my subordinates will take care of them immediately."


    Just as he was talking, shouts of battle came from outside the door. It was obvious that the Uncle Wang''s tribe soldiers were surrounding and attacking the King Chen''s guards. At this point, the Queen was powerless, and could only listen to Uncle Wang''s commands.


    Yin Di''s army was the main force of the Chen Han, and was in fact the private army of the leaders of the twelve tribes of the Chen Han. When the Chen Han was in danger, the leaders of the various tribes would gather and Yin Di would lead the battle on behalf of the Grand Commander.


    Each tribe had their own commanders, leading their own servants. Even their weapons, equipment, provisions, and supplies were left to their own devices. This was the characteristic of tribal armies. When war broke out, they called it in, and when the war was over, they dismissed it.


    Right now, Yin Di was stationed at the Great Ba Ridge with her Chen Han''s army. At this time, Yin Di was leading the twelve clan leaders on a tour of the Big Ba Ridge''s defense. He sat on his horse and looked at the Han army and Big Account at the foot of the mountain, feeling extremely depressed.


    These days, the Han army did not attack from the foot of the mountain. Instead, they set up a camp at the foot of the mountain. Jiang Tai and Hou Shan who were in charge of attacking the Chen Han did not want to see too many casualties, so half of their troops stayed to fight against the Chen Han''s army at the Great Ba Ridge, while the other half wiped out the various tribes of the Chen Han.


    This was what made Yin Di uncomfortable. He occupied the advantageous terrain, yet the Han army didn''t attack. If he left the Great Ba Mountains to attack the Han army, he would obviously be courting death. But if he did not go down the mountain, the Han army would continue to attack those tribes. What made him even more infuriated was that his battle achievements were not good, and more and more of the ministers of Chen Han wanted to surrender to the Chinese army.


    "Grand Commander, our tribe was attacked by the Han Chinese army yesterday. I request that you bring your men back to save them." A young commander of the Chen Han looked at the Korean Army Base Camp and said angrily.


    "Nonsense, our entire Chen Han''s army is not a match for the Han army. If you, a tribe, return, wouldn''t you be courting death?" Yin Di glared at the young commander and said unhappily.


    "Grand Commander, there''s nothing we can do about it. Are we just going to watch the Han Chinese take over our tribes one by one?" Another commander said, his tone somewhat disrespectful.


    "If we stay on the mountain, we will be able to preserve our strength. King Chen will immediately give the order to all the tribes to retreat into the mountains, and the Han army will be powerless to do anything. The Han army will go after them and they will retreat soon. At that time, we can chase them again. " Yin Di could only kindly advise, to pacify the leaders of the various tribes.


    "Reporting..." Grand Commander, Uncle Wang is here. " Just as Yin Di was feeling annoyed, a sentry suddenly ran over to report.


    "What is he doing here?" Yin Di muttered and could not help but frown. But no matter what, this person is Uncle Wang, and he is also the leader of a tribe. He did not dare delay and immediately instructed: "Please wait here, Uncle Wang''s Big Account, I will be right back."


    "No need, I''m already here." Right behind the sentry, the Uncle Wang followed. When he heard that Yin Di was doing some patrolling and defending with the leaders of the various tribes, he decided to follow the sentry immediately, not giving Yin Di any time to react.


    "Oh ¡­" Uncle Wang rushed here in such a hurry, what can I do for you? " When Yin Di saw that Uncle Wang only had a hundred or so guards with him, he did not suspect anything. They were covered in dust, indicating that they had traveled for a day.


    Uncle Wang swept his gaze across the various commanders, and even gave a look to his own tribe leader, but the commander did not understand what he meant, he had no choice but to take out a and raise it up high, then shouted: "King Chen has an order, fellow commanders, dismount and receive it!"


    Those commanders were stunned for a moment before they all jumped down from their horses and knelt on the ground. Yin Di seemed to hesitate, but seeing that the commanders were to immediately dismount and kneel on the ground, he immediately felt a sense of unease. However, the other party holding onto King Chen''s orders, did not allow him to think too much into it. He had no choice but to jump off the horse and kneel on the ground.


    "King Chen''s orders: Yin Di has lost control of the troops, incorrectly directed them, and is afraid of the enemy, causing the Chen Han to lose their tribe and land. Then, he immediately removed Yin Di from his position in Grand Commander and escorted him back to Imperial City. To appoint Uncle Wang as the Grand Commander, and to negotiate with the Han Army immediately. "

 C247

    "Unjustly accused!" It''s a huge injustice! " Yin Di suddenly jumped up from the ground and shouted. Occupying the Great Ba Mountain, defending themselves at risk and refusing to come out to fight, this was the order of the King Chen. Moreover, he had not fought with the Han army yet, so what did the loss of the Chen Han''s tribes and lands have to do with him? It must be because King Chen changed his mind and wanted to negotiate with the Han army to use him as a scapegoat.


    "Go back to the Imperial City and tell him what you have wronged him about." Uncle Wang waved his hand, and his guards walked over, disarmed Yin Di and tied him up. Uncle Wang looked at the commanders and said solemnly, "The King Chen is a part of the tribes that have been occupied by the Han army. They have already ordered the Han army to make peace, so there is no need for everyone to worry about their own tribe."


    "Then can we return to our own tribe?" The young commander who was about to go back earlier stood out again and said in an extremely anxious tone, "Grand Commander, the Han Army attacked our tribe yesterday. My soldiers are burning with anxiety, can you let us go back?"


    "There''s no need to rush at a time like this." Uncle Wang knew that if this group of people were to be disbanded, it would be hard to protect the fact that some tribes would have a huge fight with the Han army, and his own plans for the peace talks would be in vain. We''ll talk to the Korean Army right away, and they won''t do anything to your tribe. "


    "But I heard that the Han army is going to kill all the men and take all the women. If we go back too late, won''t our tribe be finished? Even if it''s a negotiation, what''s the use? " The young commander ignored the words of the Uncle Wang and still wanted to return.


    "Who told you that the Han Army wants to kill all the men and take all the women?" Uncle Wang was a little angry. If he allowed the young officer to speak, it would cause the soldiers to be dissatisfied with the Han army. That is how the Chinese army treats the rebel tribes. As long as we negotiate with them, they will immediately stop attacking all the tribes. "However, you may become Han army in the future."


    "We will become Chinese Army?" This time, the commanders seemed to be interested. They had personally witnessed the valiance of the Chinese Army, and the excellent equipment made them envious. If they could become the Chinese Army, how much honor would it be?


    "Yes, you will definitely become Han army. I have seen that Lord General of the Han Army. His ambition is far more than just for this small place called Triple Korea. Uncle Wang looked at the excited commanders and felt sorrow in his heart. The King Chen quickly announced his surrender, and then announced his abdication. He also entrusted the First Prince to welcome the Han Army. From then on, everything was done by the First Prince, and no one had ever seen the King Chen before. However, according to a rumour, in exchange for King Chen''s surrender, King Chen took his beloved concubine to the Central Plains to enjoy life.


    Jiang Tai and Hou Shan led fifteen thousand cavalrymen and over three thousand impurity Mo soldiers to occupy Chen Han and all their tribes. According to Yang Lin''s orders, each tribe would form a county, so he sent four squadrons and built up four counties.


    After another day, Yang Lin, Zhang Banxian and Huang Bo brought over ten thousand soldiers to Chen Han. Originally, Jiang Tai and Hou Shan had planned for the grand welcoming ceremony, but as the weather was unfavorable, it started to rain and the wind blew, making the welcoming crowd all soaked in sweat.


    Other than the Chinese soldiers, there were also a large number of citizens of Chen Han who came to welcome Yang Lin. However, the rain was getting heavier and heavier. The commoners of Chen Han had long run away in fear of the autumn rain. Walking to the empty streets of Chen Han, Zhang Banxian couldn''t help but laugh.


    "Lord General, you want to use your powerful military power to intimidate the people of Chen Han, but there aren''t many people from Chen Han here to watch our army, what should we do?"


    "Hur hur, I''ll let them see."


    Yang Lin laughed, and walked straight towards the Chen Han Palace. It didn''t matter if no one looked at it. They would soon see that the Han people were inviolable and would either become Chinese or be wiped out by the Han people.


    "Greetings Lord General."


    Under the queen''s lead, all the members of the Chen Han royal family kneeled in front of the palace gates. Looking at the beauties all over the ground, Yang Lin could not help but exclaim in his heart, this King Chen really knows how to enjoy himself. There were only a total of one hundred and fifty thousand people in the Chen Han, but he actually had over a hundred consort.


    "Get up."


    When the hundred over princesses stood up, Yang Lin could clearly hear the surprised exclamations from the generals behind him. So it turns out that all of the more than one hundred of the Concubines were exceptionally beautiful. It could be said that the King Chen had gathered all of the pretty girls from the Chen Han.


    There is a girl standing beside the queen who stands out. She was dressed in a light, long dress that accentuated her slender, well-proportioned figure, and when they bent together, her face was lightly painted, but more charming, like the most natural yet most beautiful blush on a girl''s cheeks, with a broad gold border around her sleeves, in front of her irons, and accentuating her elegance; her dark hair was only a simple bun, and the back half was still loose at the waist. Although she was wearing a long skirt, it still couldn''t cover her slightly raised round bottom.


    "Let''s go to the palace to discuss some matters."


    Yang Lin did not dare look anymore, and immediately headed towards the palace. The King Chen''s palace was also very big, one palace after another, it was extremely extravagant. It was said that many of the income of the people in the Chen Han was squandered by the King Chen, to the point that the people in the Chen Han were often bullied by Ma Han and the people in the korean, becoming the weakest Han in the Triple Korea.


    Yang Lin did not have the heart to watch anymore, and brought the generals to the King Chen''s Great Assembly Hall. Looking at the throne of the King Chen, he could not help but smile, such a small place, what kind of King Chen was it! He did not sit on the throne of some King Chen.


    "First, the fifteen thousand soldiers of the Chen Han soldiers, form a large infantry unit of the Han army and immediately head to Ma Han to participate in the battle against him. Invite all the leaders of the Chen Han tribes to watch us attack the Ma Han people. If the leaders of these tribes do not have time, let their son participate. 3. I want all the women in Chen Han''s palace to be divided among the generals and strategists. Each of them will be given to you to choose from. "


    "Haha ¡­"


    Just as Yang Lin finished his order, there were people who could not help but laugh. Ever since they had entered the Leroy County, although they had recruited many women from the impurity Mo, they were all given to generals and soldiers below the Company Leader. This time, the Lord General got a score, so they couldn''t help but laugh.


    "Lord General, I don''t need it."


    Zhang Banxian smiled and said. Yang Lin knew that it was not that he did not want them, but rather, he did not dare to take them. Yang Lin waved his hands, interrupting him.


    "No, I can''t break the distance for you alone. Remember, this is the princess consort of the Chen Han. Not only must you bring her back, you must not neglect her. "


    "This ¡­"


    The Zhang Banxian had a bitter face, not knowing what to do. Even though he had a thousand schemes, she couldn''t do anything to his jealous wife. Under the laughter of the generals and army advisors, Zhang Banxian had no choice but to return and quickly find a way to explain to his wife.


    Yang Lin''s headquarters was located in the Chen Han Palace, and such a large palace immediately became a military camp. The dead King Chen would never have imagined that his palace would become a military camp for the Chinese, and his consorts would become the Chinese Army Generals''s wives and concubines.


    "Lord General, the queen and the princess want to see you."


    The sky had just turned dark, and Yang Lin was in the main camp discussing the war against the Ma Han people with a few strategists. Suddenly, a guard came in to report, saying that the Chen Han Queen wanted to see him. Yang Lin reckoned that she was here to plead for mercy on behalf of the palace maids and invited her in.


    "Greetings Lord General and all Masters."


    The Queen and Princess spoke in a very good Mandarin and her voice was very beautiful. She bowed slightly towards Yang Lin and Military Advisors and stood there quietly. Her demeanor was solemn, graceful and proper. She was truly worthy of being a queen, and even Yang Lin felt some admiration for her.


    "What is it, Your Highness?"


    "I have long heard that the Lord General''s army is a righteous teacher, all the citizens of the Chen Han are looking forward to it, and the Uncle Wang even raised their arms to kill the ministers of the Chen Han who were unwilling to submit. But, the moment Lord General arrived in the Chen Han, he forcefully conscripted the people of Chen Han to serve him.


    Her tone of voice did not contain any emotion, but anyone who heard would understand that she was blaming Yang Lin, begging for mercy on behalf of her compatriots, in order to make Yang Lin change his order for the Chen Han to give up on their decision to fight.


    Yang Lin looked at the beautiful Queen and could understand her painstaking efforts. However, his decision could not be changed. The conqueror did not need a reason, and he did not want any false reputation. To be able to let the people of the Chen Han live, and not let them become the Mute Eunuch, was already quite good.


    "Your Highness, do you know about lions?" Yang Lin laughed and changed the topic.


    "I don''t know, I only know of tigers." The Chen Han only had mountains, but the mountains only had considerations. There were no lions, the queen had never seen them before.


    "Let me tell you. There was a fierce animal on the prairie. It was invincible, dominating the prairie, and all the animals submitted to its feet. It was the prairie lion. If a male lion occupied a group of lions, he would have to kill all of the lions in the group, even if it was just a young lion. He left only the lionesses to bear his children. "


    Yang Lin was just like a story, vivid yet cold. When the queen heard it, she couldn''t help but shiver. No wonder this Chinese general had turned all of the impurity Mo''s men into Mute Eunuch. He only wanted those impurity Mo''s women to bear their children like that lion.


    Even the advisors and generals couldn''t help but be shocked after hearing what Yang Lin said. Although they had been carrying out this decision, they did not know Yang Lin''s overall strategic plan. But from the looks of it, the Lord General would probably take a similar course of action towards all the pagans.


    "Lord General, I understand. There is no tomorrow for losers. I just want to know, didn''t the Lord General agree to let the people of the Chen Han become Chinese? Could it be that Lord General has reneged on his promise? "


    "Your Highness, I will do what I say, and I will not go back on my word. If the Chen Han wanted to become Chinese, they had to take action to become Chinese. If they just wanted the protection of the Han, and did not pay anything, they might as well all become Mute Eunuch. These Chen Han participants will be the first to become Chinese. "


    "Lord General, even if they become Chinese, how many of them will survive after they take down Ma Han?"

 C248

    This was what the queen was most worried about. Ma Han bullying them for so many years, it had always been the pain in their hearts. Although they wanted to use this chance to eliminate Ma Han, the queen knew that Ma Han was also not someone to be trifled with. She even thought that the Chinese general was making use of this opportunity to kill off Ma Han and the Chen Han. It could be said that he had killed two birds with one stone.


    "Your Highness, you are underestimating our army. Even if they took Ma Han down, there would not be many casualties. Didn''t I order all of the leaders of the Chen Han tribes to watch us attack the Ma Han people? When the time comes, we''ll ask the Queen to go and observe too, and show you how we fought. "


    "Didn''t the Lord General want to give us consorts to those Generals s? Maybe tomorrow, we will be taken away by someone, I am afraid we will not have the chance to meet the valiant God of Lord General. "


    Ever since Yang Lin gave the order, some of the generals had already begun to bring away the consorts. Those princesses were quite obedient and didn''t resist at all. They would follow whoever they saw. However, this queen and princess, no one dared to accept them. After all, they were the queen and princess of Chen Han, the mother and sister of the Prince of Chen Han. Who would dare to provoke them?


    "Hehe, I don''t think anyone would dare to take you guys away! In order to show my feelings for the people of Chen Han, let the princess follow me and also let her experience the brave and strong army. " Yang Lin looked at the beautiful princess and said unrestrainedly.


    "Follow you?"


    Even though she also thought that no one would dare to take her, she did not expect that Lord General would personally choose her. She raised her head to look at Lord General, but did not expect that Yang Lin''s eyes were looking at her.


    "Lord General, it''s already very late today. Let''s discuss it tomorrow."


    When Zhang Banxian saw this, she knew that they were unnecessary people, and immediately shot a glance at the other generals. Those Generals s were truly intelligent people, so everyone stood up, cupped their hands towards Yang Lingong, and took their leave.


    Yang Lin already knew that this empress had given birth to First Prince Yin Ning, Second Prince Yin An, and Princess Yin Yun. The reason why he had handed all of Chen Han''s troops over to First Prince and Second Prince was because he wanted to make Princess Yin Yun his own and conquer the heart of Chen Han.


    "Are you really going to marry the princess?" The Queen stared at Yang Lin and asked solemnly. As the queen, she naturally knew about political marriage. If the Lord General were to marry the princess, it would not be a good thing for the people of the Chen Han. At the very least, it could reduce the resistance of the people of the Chen Han, making it easier for both sides to live harmoniously.


    "Of course!" Yang Lin said with determination and without the slightest bit of hesitation, "From the moment I saw the princess, I had already fallen in love with her. Do you know why I let everyone pick out the ladies? I just wanted to find an excuse for myself so that I could marry the princess myself. "


    The Queen looked at Yang Lin, then turned around to look at her daughter, her tears flowing down immediately. She choked with sobs and asked: "My daughter, are you willing to marry this man?"


    "Imperial Mother, I am willing." Although tears were flowing out of Princess Yin Yun''s eyes, she nodded her head with determination. Even if it''s for the people of Chen Han, I am willing. "


    "Well, I hope you treat her well!" The queen nodded to Yang Lin and turned to leave the hall.


    Only Yang Lin and Princess Qian Qian were left in the hall. Under the bright lights, two human figures dragged on the ground. In that moment, Yang Lin did not seem to be able to find any other topics to talk about.


    Outside the palace, the autumn rain had gradually slowed down. The thin drizzle was like a layer of misty white fog, like an ethereal veil. At this moment, a gust of wind blew over, and the white muslin slowly drifted away. The raindrops fell onto the puddles on the surface of the road, causing splashes of water. Groups of little sparrows flew gently in the night.


    Yang Lin walked forward and gently hugged her in his arms. Only now did he realize that Yin Yun''s body had been trembling slightly. He wondered if she was afraid or excited. When Yang Lin carried her, her eyes suddenly reddened, her eyes filled with tears.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Yin Yun''s tears gushed out like a spring as the bean sized tears slowly rolled down her pretty face and flowed down one by one into Yang Lin''s heart. Outside the window, the rain continued to fall, and a drop of rain fell with the wind into the dark night.


    Yang Lin did not say anything else and gently kissed it. Yin Yun merely acknowledged him and his lips were immediately covered. She only felt a moment of dizziness, his mind was blank and he did not have the slightest bit of strength. Her soft body was like a beautiful piece of silk silk that gently hung on Yang Lin''s body.


    Outside the window, the little swallow was whispering tirelessly and incessantly. Sometimes he would fly up and down in the gaps between the trees, sometimes he would glance at the window with the oil lamp shining. However, their faces quickly turned red and they flew away with a "pu" sound.


    The first snow of the year had finally fallen, a little later than usual. However, the snow was falling in a timely manner. Just as Yang Lin was about to gather the korean people and the Chen Han people, snowflakes started to float down from the sky.


    The problem of the people of Chen Han and the people of korean had been completely resolved, and they gathered the young and strong of their clans, forming the korean Army and the Chen Han Army, and headed towards the Ma Han Battlefield. They used ships to transport the refugees from Guangyang City, and the Wasteland soldier s that were formed were all placed in the Chen Han and the korean.


    Ma Han was the first resident of the Tri-Korean Region, no one knew where they came from, but Ma Han''s people always considered themselves as the masters of the Tri-Korean Region, and their king called himself King Han, not King Qian.


    Facing the gathering of the Chinese Army, Ma Han and the rest were very nervous. In order to resist the Chinese army, Han Wang mobilized almost all of Ma Han''s men. The Han King, who had a total of 300,000 people, actually combined all of his army that numbered close to 50,000. Almost half of the adult males were armed.


    On the third day after the heavy snow, Yang Lin led the troops and entered Ma Han''s residence. Along the way, they rarely met Ma Han''s people, they were either led to protect the Imperial City or hid in the mountains, only a small number of the elderly and frail Ma Han''s people were still guarding the house.


    With the Han army attacking Ma Han from the sea, the King Han quickly gathered his army and retreated to the Imperial City, preparing to use the terrain of the Imperial City to defend. The reason why the Imperial City was called the Golden River was because the water was golden and the sand contained a large amount of gold. It was just that Ma Han did not know how to search for gold, and only found a Golden River empty in front of him.


    The reason why Yang Lin took over korean first, then attacked Ma Han from the korean, was to avoid crossing the Golden River. Even if it was snowing, it wouldn''t freeze for a while. If he wanted to cross the river to fight, he would definitely suffer heavy losses.


    The Ma Han Imperial City was built on top of the mountain and the Imperial City was located on top of the main peak. There were also two mountain peaks beside them. And the mountains were high, the roads were dangerous, and the slopes were steep. If one wanted to take down Ma Han, they had to occupy these two mountains, which was why Ma Han was exposed to the army.


    The three mountains that were located at the East Bank of the Golden River stretched for dozens of miles. You could not possibly encircle the three mountains entirely, as that would cause their forces to be too scattered and destroyed by Ma Han. But if you attack together, Ma Han''s people can reinforce each other anytime, making it hard for you to defend against them.


    "Lord General, I suggest that we surround Imperial City Ma Han and slowly attack, we are not in a hurry to attack him, wait for Ma Han to come rescue us from the two sides, then we can eliminate the Ma Han people."


    Zhang Banxian looked at the terrain in front of him and gave her opinion. Yang Lin immediately thought of something. This should be the siege as reinforcements. He nodded his head, but he immediately thought that just killing off the reinforcements from the two mountain peaks was not enough, he should have Han Wang call for all the reinforcements from Ma Han and kill them in front of Imperial City.


    "The officer in charge of guarding the northern mountain peak called out to Jin Li. He looked rough and fierce, about forty years old, with a square face and thick eyebrows, and a beard and eyes like that of a tiger. He looked like a barbarian, but if you looked carefully, you would see that he was definitely not a simple person. Children, the Chinese army has finally arrived. This time, they will not be able to return. They have already surrounded Imperial City, and Han Wang wants us to go rescue them, who can lead the troops there? "


    One of his subordinates was a leader called Jin Duo. He had a scoundrel''s eyes and looked extremely obscene. Even when he wore armor, he would make others feel that he was a scoundrel. Seeing that Jin Li did not place the Chinese Army in his eyes, he could not help but become a little arrogant, laughed sinisterly, and spoke up. This trip of Chinese Army is a great opportunity for large head to earn some merits. If he were to defeat Chinese Army, Han Wang will definitely receive a great reward. "


    "However, we should not underestimate the Chinese Army. They have a lot more than us, and they also have the help of the korean''s and the Chen Han''s people." Jin Li shook his head, not confused by Jin Duo''s flattery.


    "Why must the large head hold onto the will of others, destroy his own prestige, with the large head''s martial arts, in less than three rounds, I will definitely cut down Yang Lin''s dog head. We will do everything we can to cheer for the large head, to support his military might."


    Look at this Jin Duo is really not a good person, he''s really good at bullshit. As a high-ranking officer, he did not take the initiative to request for an order to fight. Instead, he encouraged large head Golden Water to personally lead the troops and go to battle. He didn''t know whether it was because he knew his martial arts weren''t up to par or because he wanted Jin Shui to do something.


    There was a Division General called Jin Lan who looked at his with displeasure. He had long disliked Jin Duo in his heart, and normally would only tolerate his because she thought he was Princess Han''s older brother. Now that the Chinese Army''s army had arrived, it was unknown whether or not they could protect the Imperial City, so they advised.


    "The Chinese army are mighty and can easily take over korean and Chen Han. It can be seen that the Chinese general Yang Lin is not a simple person. large head should be careful, we must not fall for the Chinese plot. "


    "The reason the Chinese Army occupied the korean is because of the internal strife of the people of the korean. Right now, we, Ma Han, are strong and strong, and sincerely and united. All of us are well-trained and are extremely brave, and will definitely lose to the Han Chinese and the Imperial City. "


    Hearing Jin Duo''s words, Jin Lan snorted, his lips curving into a cold smile. He understood Jin Duo very well, other than having a mouth, there was nothing else. As long as he went up on stage, he would not be able to return. He looked at large head Jin Li and gave him a sinister idea.


    "large head, now that the Chinese Army has surrounded the Imperial City, why not send leader Jin Duo to rescue them? This way, the leader will be able to obtain great merits and the King of Han will reward you handsomely."

 C249

    Although Jin Duo was an expert at bluffing, he knew his own limits. He knew better than anyone else that he could threaten the common people, but if they wanted him to fight the Chinese Army, he might as well kill him first.


    "How can I compare to Chief Jin Lan? Your martial arts are ten times stronger than mine. If I had you here, how would I dare to embarrass myself?"


    Jin Li''s face was gloomy as he listened to their intense battle in silence. He did not express an opinion and only lowered his head to ponder. Before the battle with the Chinese Army had even begun, his own subordinates had already exploded like a pot of boiling water. No one dared to lead the troops to rescue them, they could not help but feel frustrated.


    "Stop arguing. "Jin Lan, lead 3000 men to rescue the Imperial City. Everyone else, hold your positions, if the Han people don''t attack, then hold your positions. Whoever loses their position will face them head first."


    "Understood."


    Qin Hong, Qin Wei and fifteen thousand people of the Han army were leading three thousand over Pitiful Moslems to a place about ten miles away from the mountain in the north. Before they could attack, a scout in the front suddenly ran back to report that there were three thousand people coming towards them from the mountain in the north. Hearing this, Qin Hong couldn''t help but laugh.


    "Three thousand people? Is there something wrong with Ma Han''s brain? We have eighteen thousand people waiting for reinforcements, but he only has three thousand. Isn''t that just courting death? "


    "Ma Han does not have many people, how many soldiers does he have? However, we can''t kill them all. We just have to defeat them and chase them down. Once they escape to the North Peak, we''ll follow them there and occupy the North Peak in one fell swoop. What do you say? "


    "Good idea. Pass the order down, only injuries are allowed, no deaths are allowed, follow them and follow them straight up the North Peak. "


    Jin Lan and the three thousand men had long since felt uneasy. It was likely that they would die if they went. There were more than a hundred thousand in Chinese Army, Chen Han people, Chen Han people, Pitiful Moslems people, Pitiful Moslems people, how could he, a mere three thousand people, escape the encirclement of Imperial City? He had been careful to retreat as soon as he was in danger.


    "Heavens ¡­"


    Just as they crossed the mountain ridge, Jin Lan discovered the Han Chinese army. More than ten thousand Korean Army Soldiers formed a formation as flags fluttered in the wind, exuding a murderous aura. The two great generals immediately stood at the front of the battle formation with long knife s in their hands. They were dressed in black armor and had a cyan shawl over their shoulders.


    "Kill ¡­"


    With a roar from the two high-ranking officers, more than ten thousand soldiers charged towards Jin Lan''s team like fierce tigers descending from the mountain. They held their weapons high in the air. Jin Lan had already thought about running away, so how could she dare to fight back? She hurriedly turned her horse and shouted at the soldiers under her.


    "Retreat, quick, retreat!"


    Chinese Army was not willing to give up. She chased and fought all the way, and the sound of her killing filled the sky. What made Jin Lan depressed was that the Chinese army was not far from them. They seemed like they were going to catch up to them, but they were still a bit short. They always kept an arrow in the ground.


    "Quick, open the Tsuen Mun!"


    "Hurry and open the Tsuen Mun, Chinese Army is catching up."


    Jin Li who was on the northern peak could see everything clearly. The Chinese Army s who were in hot pursuit immediately followed Jin Lan up the mountain. He immediately ordered the closing of the Tsuen Mun, blocking Jin Lan from entering the Dazhai. Jin Lan hurriedly shouted to open the door, and seeing that there was no hope of opening the door, he immediately started cursing.


    At this moment, the Chinese army had already closed in on them. Jin Lan and his three thousand subordinates immediately fell into despair. In front, there were Dazhai blocking the way, and in the rear, the Chinese were chasing. These three thousand soldiers were all trained by him. He couldn''t bear to see all of them die in battle like this. In a moment of desperation, he immediately gave the order.


    "Put down your weapons, we surrender to the Chinese."


    But just as he said that, Jin Li who was on the Dazhai was enraged. He was counting on Jin Lan and the Chinese Army to fight to the death, she never expected Jin Lan to directly surrender. With a wave of his hand, he gave the order to the archer s on the Dazhai.


    "Shoot them! Shoot these surrendered traitors! "


    Waves of Arrows s shot down from the Dazhai. Jin Lan''s men immediately ran forward, but they did not dare approach Qin Hong and Qin Wei''s Chinese Army. Just as they were in a difficult situation, Qin Hong and Qin Wei ordered their men to retreat, leaving behind an empty space.


    "We are willing to surrender."


    Leaving more than three hundred corpses behind, Jin Lan and the remaining two thousand people walked over to surrender to Qin Hong and Qin Wei. Jin Lan ordered his men to drop their weapons and kneel on the ground. They knew that the Lord General was prepared to turn Ma Han and Qin Wei into the Mute Eunuch. If they accepted their surrender, what would happen to them in the future?


    "Get up, take out your weapons and help us open the Tsuen Mun."


    "Understood."


    Jin Lan couldn''t help but feel depressed. He had surrendered to the Chinese, and now he wanted to help them break into their stronghold. Wasn''t this asking for death as well? That Dazhai spent a lot of effort to cultivate it. Although it could not be said that it was impregnable, it was still wishful thinking to destroy it with just this ten thousand people.


    "Lord General, this Dazhai is very sturdy, I am afraid it will be difficult to break through in a short period of time, so I will have to think about it carefully."


    Jin Lan didn''t know how to address Qin Hong and Qin Wei. It wasn''t wrong to call them Lord General. He did not want to attack the city now either, and hoped that the two Chinese generals s would listen to him, increase their manpower, and attack the Dazhai another day, thus reducing his casualties.


    "Is there really a need to plan for the long term in this crappy stronghold?"


    Qin Hong glanced at Jin Lan in disdain, then turned and waved at herald. Jin Lan couldn''t help but lament in her heart. It seemed that the Chinese generals was going to forcefully attack them, maybe they would need her troops to lead the charge. How many people would die here?


    As Jin Lan sighed in sorrow, he suddenly saw more than a hundred soldiers carrying wooden boxes. They were a bit heavy, about ten kilograms each. It was still difficult for two people to carry them.


    "Prepare to attack!"


    With the order from the Chinese generals, more than a thousand heavily armored soldiers holding shields walked out. They lined up into two rows and advanced forward. Under their protection, the hundred over soldiers carried the wooden boxes and walked towards the Dazhai s.


    "Shoot!" Shoot them! "


    Jin Li howled, and urged the archer to shoot downwards. However, their Arrows could only emit "ding dang dang dang" sounds, completely rendering the heavy armored soldiers helpless. With heavy steps, they continued to walk towards Dazhai.


    "With such a heavy armor, you still won''t be able to climb up to Dazhai."


    The Chinese generals did not want his men to attack the city, which made him heave a sigh of relief. His feelings for the Chinese generals immediately became better, and he also started to worry for the Chinese.


    "Retreat!"


    An inconceivable scene happened. The soldiers just kept walking to the foot of the Dazhai and putting down the boxes. Then, they started to retreat, as if they had made a demonstration in front of the Dazhai. What surprised him even more was that the long tails of the wooden boxes were on fire.


    "Boom ¡­"


    Suddenly, a thunderclap sounded in front of the mountain, causing the entire mountain to shake. Only a ball of fire lit up in Jin Lan''s eyes, and the indestructible Dazhai flew up into the sky in an instant. The Chinese soldiers rushed up, and the whole mountain peak was immediately occupied by the Chinese.


    Just like the rest of the Ma Han people, Jin Lan''s ears were buzzing, he could not hear anything anymore, he could only watch dumbfoundedly as the Han people dragged Ma Han down one by one. He did not know what was going on even though the Ma Han people were prisoners.


    In just three days, all the mountain peaks on both sides of Imperial City were taken down by the Chinese Army, which was much more successful than the plaintiff had expected. The defending army of Ma Han on the two mountain peaks were completely stunned in front of the Thunderbolt Bomb s, to the point where many of the Ma Han people were shouting and laughing while being captives, having no choice but to turn them into Mute Eunuch early.


    did not expect that even after surrounding Imperial City for a few days, not a single leader of the Ma Han Tribe managed to come to his rescue. Firstly, the strong men of the various tribes of Ma Han had all been brought here by Han Wang Zheng, and secondly, the leaders of the tribes didn''t dare to come and save Imperial City.


    Almost all of the leaders of the Chen Han s and tribes who received the orders came to stand at the feet of Ma Han. They understood very clearly that the Han army had already occupied the Chen Han s and korean s, and invited them here to give them a chance to surrender. Seeing that their momentum was gone, they didn''t dare to be negligent in the slightest.


    The day of the attack had finally come.


    On this day, the sound of someone getting up did not come from the camp. Yang Lin had already woken up, and korean Princess Yin Yun had also quickly followed suit. This period of time was the happiest for Yin Yun. After Yang Lin''s constant nourishment, her face became even more radiant.


    "Are you going to do it yourself today?"


    Seeing that Yang Lin was about to leave, Yin Yun''s eyes suddenly reddened. He snuggled up to him and asked in concern. Unknowingly, Yin Yun had already invested all of his body and mind into Yang Lin, and had treated Yang Lin as his life support.


    "Heh heh, with so many warriors, it''s not even up to me to take the field myself."


    Yang Lin hugged Yin Yun in her arms, kissed her on the cheek and laughed. His brothers were wholeheartedly waiting to attack and Imperial City. He went to the front of the line, just to take a look and encourage morale.


    "The Imperial City s of the Ma Han People are built on the hillside, they are easy to defend but hard to attack.


    "Today, you should come with me to watch the siege as well. I''ll let you experience the prowess of this strong man''s army."


    Yin Yun was still worried for the Chen Han people, she knew in her heart that even if Yang Lin was not biased, the Han Chinese and the Chen Han people could still attack together. If they wanted to attack the Imperial City, the casualties would also be very big, something the Han people could afford, but the Chen Han people could not.


    "Sure, I was just about to go and have a look as well."


    Hearing that Yang Lin wanted her to personally spectate the battle, she immediately became excited. It was just that Yang Lin being able to bring her to the battlefield meant that Yang Lin had recognized her position as Yang Lin''s woman. At the same time, it also meant that the people of Chen Han would sincerely cooperate with the Han people.


    Large snowflakes fell from the dark sky. In an instant, mountains, fields, villages, all were covered with white snow. Snow covered the entire Imperial City and the walls of the city were also piled with snow. The snow danced and danced all over the sky, causing the entire Imperial City to turn white.


    The walls of the Imperial City were built on top of a hillside. This was much more difficult than seizing the walls of a plain. It was difficult to climb up those steep hills normally, and it was even more difficult to attack the city walls. Any stone thrown from the city walls would be enough to smash down a large part of the attacking soldiers.

 C250

    What was more difficult was that there was no place to stand on under the city walls. The soldiers attacking the city could not effectively avoid the Arrows s on the city walls, and even the Cloud Stairway of the City Treader was not able to stand on.


    It was because had these advantages that he did not place Chinese Army in his eyes. Ever since Ma Han was established, although he had been attacked many times, there had not been a single outsider who was able to attack their Imperial City.


    In the past few days, Qin Wu and Qin Tong did not rush to attack the city, but had always been commanding the troops to build a platform about 700 to 800 steps away from the walls of the Imperial City. They cut down a large amount of wood, set up scaffolding where Ma Han''s arrows could not reach, and set up stone throwing machines on the platform.


    Although there were still snowflakes floating in the sky, the Chinese Army was still gathering outside the east gate. They were at the foot of the hill outside the east gate, lined up in neat formation, waiting for the order to attack while the snow drifted down above their heads.


    Flags fluttered in the wind, soldiers shouted from time to time, and the unsettled cries of horses played the part of an army. The patrolling soldiers were neat and nimble. Xiao Xiao, who only had iron and blood training on her body, exuded a strong killing intent. She was steady and experienced. The coldness and elegance of the saber and halberd seemed to resonate with the snow-white light. In the distance, the sound of waves crashing against rocks could be heard. Waves of wind blew in from the north, following the snowflakes, it entered Imperial City.


    "King Han, the Chinese army is about to attack. You should go back to the palace."


    The burly man had a heroic air to him, as he wore a marten robe. The fur of this fur was extremely thin and soft, making it look extremely expensive. He looked energetic. Adding on his sharp blade, he had a tall nose and thick lips. He looked really cool.


    "So what if the Chinese attack? "I would like to see how these arrogant Han people managed to climb up my walls." "


    Han Wang did not listen to General Ma Han''s persuasion. Instead, he looked at Chinese Army arrogantly, his eyes filled with disdain. He paused for a moment. One of his hands was on his back while the other was on his chest. He looked out of the tent and walked two steps forward. Then he suddenly turned around and coldly said,


    "To walk the path of a general, one must know the way of the heavens, understand the geography of the place, distinguish between Yin and Yang, be proficient in array diagrams, and understand the way of the army. Furthermore, with the heavy snow falling today, with the slippery slopes, it will be difficult for those Chinese to climb up to the walls of the Imperial City. If you want to break through the walls of Imperial City, it will be even more whimsical. "


    "King Han, Ying Ming, those Chinese people do not know their place. They actually dug a path to their own deaths by daring to attack Imperial City."


    The leader''s face was full of smiles as he quickly complimented Han Wang. Han Wang himself frequently led his troops in battles, and of course, he knew the importance of geographical location. With a strong fortress like Ma Han, he was extremely confident in Ma Han''s defense.


    Although a loud sound came from the two sides of the mountain peaks of the Imperial City, and they quickly lost the two sides of the mountain, and their ports were also attacked by Thunderbolt Bomb before, but no one knew what was going on.


    "Lord General, this Ma Han''s Imperial City has really chosen a good place, such high walls are indeed easy to defend and hard to attack, the people from the korean and the people from the Chen Han do not believe that we can attack Ma Han." Zhang Banxian walked to Yang Lin''s side and cupped her fists in greeting.


    Looking at Imperial City, Yang Lin could not help but smile bitterly. These Ma Han people really put in effort. Even though it would be good for defense to build the Imperial City on such a steep mountain, it would bring about a lot of trouble to the lives of the people. Even the tallest city wall can still be broken through. Only with your own strength, can you not break through the city wall. "


    Zhang Banxian looked at Yang Lin''s strong and sturdy body, he unconsciously released a powerful aura, although he was smiling, his eyes were sharp like a sword, causing his heart to tremble, the image in front of him was even larger, he had never been so shocked before.


    "Only when one is strong enough will one be unable to break through the city wall." Zhang Banxian repeated it and could not help but nod her head. With so many city walls built in the history of China, the more conservative the building, almost imprisoning their aggressive spirit, seeking only to protect themselves, not to exploit them, they had always been at a situation where they could only passively take beatings.


    The leaders of the korean and Chen Han also looked at the high walls of the Imperial City at this moment. They seemed to be waiting for a bloody battle, as if they could see rows and rows of city guards fall.


    "Blow the horn, prepare to attack." The time to attack had finally come. The expressionless Yang Lin waved his hand, and the herald raised the small red flag in his hand.


    "Howl ¡­"


    "Howl ¡­"


    "Howl ¡­"


    The harsh sounding Bullhorn resounded from the foot of the mountain, echoing for a long time within the mountains. Even the heavy snow seemed to have felt the strong murderous intent and quietly hid away. A lot of the snow had fallen, and only the cold north wind was blowing tirelessly in the mountains.


    "Prepare... "Fire!"


    Following Chinese generals''s loud shout, over thirty throwing machines threw black balls into the air. The soldiers on top of the city wall stared curiously at the burning flames, and even bolder soldiers started shouting, as if they could see countless stars falling from the sky.


    "Boom ¡­"


    "Boom ¡­"


    "Boom ¡­"


    In an instant, the black balls of light exploded on the city walls, balls of fire shot into the sky, and amputated limbs into the air. Waves of miserable wails spread throughout the valley, and the skies were dyed with blood, as it reflected the skies above Ma Han.


    The city walls were trembling, the earth was trembling, the sky was trembling, and even the snow that was scattered everywhere was shivering in the valley.


    Although the tall and sturdy Han Wang had fought in battle for a long time, he was still unable to escape from the Thunderbolt Bomb. When that black ball flew towards them, he actually ignored the leader''s advice and revealed a sneer. What could a big ball do to me?


    However, the black ball did not recognize any King Han. The moment it landed on the city wall, it exploded without any hesitation. In a split-second, the tall, burly, handsome King Han was gone, leaving only his expensive mink robes fluttering in the air.


    "Kill ¡­"


    Fifteen thousand Chen Han soldiers and fifteen thousand korean soldiers shouted as they held their spears and sabers and rushed up the steep hill. In the Imperial City, the sound of slaughter shook the skies and the light of fire flickered. Qin Wu and Qin Yong took the lead with all their might.


    It was only the first round of bombardment, but the Chinese army had already charged into the Imperial City. The Chinese soldiers were all high-spirited and fearless, bravely killing the enemy. Although the training was very important, they knew that the time to earn merits was right. As long as they could fight their way into Imperial City, they would receive rewards, and perhaps even rise in rank and wealth. Under the strong support of such conviction, the battle progressed smoothly.


    Ma Han''s soldiers were wailing and wailing as their Imperial City s were surrounded by the mountains and the water. They were orderly, able to attack, able to defend, and able to retreat. He hadn''t thought that they would be able to take down the city walls so quickly. The strong city walls were the first to suffer, and the army hadn''t even started fighting when it was already extremely chaotic. Helpless, they could only muster up their courage and fight with the Chinese army on the streets of Imperial City.


    Qin Wu led the large army and marched into the city, but the soldiers under him were all extremely valiant, one of them falling and the other rushing forward immediately. On the other hand, the Ma Han people, who had low morale, were afraid of battle.


    Even the korean people, Chen Han people who had just joined, after a short period of training, became unusually fierce, as though they had entered a world of no people, as though they were unstoppable sharp blades that rushed straight towards Ma Han''s palace, as though they were gods that wanted to die, buddha that wanted to kill Buddha. All of them were covered in blood, as if they had just crawled out of the mouth of the Red River.


    One of the soldiers cut a Ma Han who was rushing towards them in half. When the blood flew to his face, he actually had an evil smile on his face as he licked the blood on the corner of his lips. Under the light of the fire, it was even more towering. As if it was the end of his life, it pounced like a wolf and tiger towards the other Ma Han and mercilessly hacked down on him from his back. The soldier screamed and his long knife flew into the air. It rolled on the ground, straightened itself out and died on the spot.


    Qin Yong was also extremely powerful, with extraordinary martial arts, her entire body was covered with blood, she moved casually on her face, like a ghost, the red light in her eyes, like a wolf eating humans, scared Ma Han to death. With a loud shout, like a thunder, he transformed into an Evil Spirit, causing all the enemies that crossed paths to break, before the battle, they all ran, the timid ones even fainted on the spot.


    Over ten thousand Chinese soldiers, along with more than thirty thousand new korean and Chen Han recruits, all of them were fearless of death. Although there were many casualties, none of them retreated. One of them fell down, while the other firmly trampled on his comrade''s corpse to fill the gap. He refused to back down even if he had to. This was because they had a strong conviction in their hearts to support him. This was the result of his confidence. Ever since he had followed Yang Lin, he had been invincible and plotted against all. As long as one was a soldier of Yang Lin, they would be extremely confident in their Lord General. He firmly believed that his army would be the victor and that the final victory would be his. As long as he could persevere and persevere, he would definitely be able to walk out of this hell of mortals with pride.


    Sweat and blood interweaved on the exhausted faces of the soldiers. However, they were all in high spirits, and their eyes flashed with excitement. It was unknown where he got his strength from, but it was as if he had just started. He was valiant and tenacious, and his morale was rising strongly as he was making his last stand. On the other hand, among the people of Ma Han, there were already many who were in an uproar, causing panic in their hearts, and their morale was starting to become unstable.


    The time for revenge was finally here, all these years, they had been bullied by Ma Han, and now, they finally had the chance. More than thirty thousand korean s, like tigers entering a pack of wolves, started a chaotic battle with Ma Han. The two princes of Chen Han took the lead, and without missing a word, rushed to the front and attacked the Ma Han Palace.

 C251

    After calming Ma Han down, Yang Lin came to the Korea. At this time, the Korea had already calmed down, and the shops on the streets were open for business. To a large extent, this was due to the wealth of the Liaodong merchant, Li Ming''s caravan, which followed closely behind them into the city.


    The Korea was located in the heart of the Triple Korea, and was the ideal place to be the capital of the Triple Korea in the future. The majesty of the korean Palace just happened to be enough to be used as the Triple Korea Palace. Therefore, the moment Yang Lin came to the Korea, the King Qian moved to his own territory.


    Li Ming walked slowly on the street, his eyes sweeping across the bustling crowd. The most eye-catching thing was none other than the patrolling Korean Army Soldiers. They rode down the street on tall horses, dressed in bright armor, and they gave the old mountain city a heroic air.


    Suddenly, the shout of a carriage driver sounded from behind him. Li Ming who was still in a daze immediately turned his head, the clattering of his hooves and the ringing of the camel''s bell just brushed past him, infuriating a few of his servants who were cursing him.


    "Forget it." Li Ming waved his hands, stopping the servants from scolding him. He was in a good mood today, he was unwilling to be angry with the Triple Korea people that he had just conquered. It was just like a conqueror. For his subjects, it was better to be magnanimous.


    Along with the sound of the palanquin, two pretty ladies with pink faces and green bun were shaking as they looked through the window at the constantly changing scenery of the street and the passersby. Behind the sedan, a servant holding a thick and sturdy arm was pulling the reins of a horse. A tribe leader was seated on the horse, with State and a team of servants following behind him.


    "Oh ¡­" Isn''t this His Royal Highness? " Li Ming was shocked, and immediately bowed towards King Qian. Although he knew that the leaders of the Chen Han s, korean s, and Ma Han''s tribes were all in the Korea, he did not expect that the King Qian s were not in the palace, but had appeared on the streets.


    Of course, the King Qian knew about this wealthy merchant from the Liaodong. In the past, Li Ming would often go into the Korea to do business, and he had also visited the korean Palace to offer jewelry before. If it was in the past, he would at most nod his head, but this Triple Korea was now part of the Chinese people, so he had no choice but to jump off his horse and return Li Ming''s bow. So it was the Tycoon Lee! How come you''re free to hang out in the street? "


    "Hehe ¡­" Isn''t it already winter? I bought some cloth and came to the Tri-Korean Region to buy some fur. " Li Ming laughed and said proudly. In the past, every time he came to Tri-Korean Region to do business, he would have to send gifts and pay taxes to these palaces.


    Just like Li Ming, King Qian also thought of the past, his face inevitably showing some awkwardness, he laughed and said: "Lord General has called the leaders of the various tribes of Triple Korea to a meeting, I was just about to rush over, it''s not good to be late, I won''t disturb you anymore."


    "His Royal Highness, have a good trip." Li Ming laughed, cupped his fists and bowed towards King Qian, then took a glance at the palanquin in front of him. He couldn''t help but mutter in his heart, King Qian who was already captured by the Han army, since he came to participate in the meeting of the Lord General, how could he dare to bring his woman along?


    King Qian had already walked far away, but Li Ming still had a smile on his face. King Qian jumped down from his horse to talk to him, causing his confidence to surge. He could not help but look at the patrolling Korean Army Soldiers s. Raising his head high, he walked towards the palace in big strides.


    In the history of the Triple Korea, there had never been a person who gathered the leaders of the fifty four Ma Han Tribes, the twelve korean Tribes, and the twelve Chen Han Tribes. Only Yang Lin, using the long knife s of the Han army as an invitation, gathered all the leaders at the main hall of the korean''s palace.


    The leaders standing in the great hall were all somewhat uneasy at this moment. They were worried that Yang Lin would kill all of them in order to rule over the Triple Korea smoothly, but they didn''t dare to not come. The soldiers of the Han had already occupied all the tribes and they were not allowed to hesitate at all.


    "Lord General has arrived ¡­"


    Following the loud announcement, Yang Lin walked into the hall with large strides, immediately causing a commotion. The leaders quickly stood up, and all the discussions stopped, the leaders didn''t even dare to breathe loudly, the hall was so quiet that even a needle dropping could be heard.


    Yang Lin swept his eyes across the leaders in the palace and felt mixed emotions. Although this race had never violated the Han nationality before, they had still become a springboard for the Pirate''s invasion, bringing calamity to the Han nationality. For the sake of future generations'' grand plans, he must completely subdue this people.


    "Various leaders, from today onwards, Ma Han, korean and the Chen Han will merge into a Triple Korea County, and the County City will be established in the korean County. My strategist, Mr. Zhang Ling, will become the first taiwai in the Triple Korea County, and you will all be the County Magistrate''s History of the Triple Korea County. You will have the right to supervise the conduct of the authorities and to remove any officials you consider unqualified. "


    "Many of you are worried about your fate, afraid that we will kill you and deprive you of your property. "You think so because you don''t trust me, because we do, and we will guarantee in the form of the law, that the Chinese will not only protect your lives, but also ensure the safety of your property."


    "Our policy is that for those tribal leaders who voluntarily surrender to the Han army, we will give him eight thousand acres of land. For those who surrender in battle, we can only give him four thousand mu of land, and for those who surrender after the war, we can only give him two thousand mu of land. Whoever refuses to surrender shall be executed on the spot. Those who rebel after surrendering shall have their families destroyed. "


    "Since you have already pledged your allegiance to the Darky Court, you are its subjects. We will abolish the tribal system, and all will be free men. We will not pursue your matters from before, but if anyone dares to spread words against the authorities, or does anything to destabilize Tri-Korean Region, we will punish them with rebellion! "


    "In order to speed up the integration of Tri-Korean Region, we will implement the Chinese language speaking, knowledge of Chinese characters, taking the name of Chinese, and at the same time implement the square and pinyin Chinese characters. And we strongly encourage the Triple Korea to marry the Chinese. All the Triple Korea soldiers and civil servants recruited by us will marry the Chinese women in the future, and all the Triple Korea women will have to marry the Chinese men. I can tell you clearly, in the future, only the Chinese will be the Triple Korea. "


    "Our next strategic goal is to conquer the Gaoguanli. We welcome you all and your children to register and join the Korean Army to build a name for the Darky Court. By the way, what we value most are military merits. Only those who have contributed greatly to the Imperial Court can be appointed as officials of the Triple Korea County or other counties. "


    As the first taiwai of Triple Korea County, Zhang Banxian also spoke a few sentences. Zhang Banxian, who had never been an official before, had some sense of humor. He did not act the way Yang Lin did, instead, she played the good part of fortune-teller, making the leaders laugh, then pulled them along to drink wine together.


    With regards to the Chinese conquest, the leaders of the Triple Korea seemed to quickly accept reality. Actually, they did not have any concept of a country or a nationality. The only thing that made them dissatisfied were the fact that Yang Lin had taken over their land. However, they felt relieved just thinking about it. If it wasn''t for the land, why would the Han Army come here to risk their lives?


    Of course, being able to become Chinese also made them happy. Since ancient times, they had worshipped the Han nationality and admired the big sized man''s culture. Thus, they did not have much resistance towards Yang Lin''s declaration of his Sinicization Policy. They did not have their own language and culture anyway.


    When Zhang Banxian just left the hall, she saw King Qian Li Bin chasing after him.


    When the Han Chinese attacked the Triple Korea, the first to attack was the korean. When Sun Guan and Wu Dun were chasing after the Pitiful Moslems, they were the first to barge into their territory. In the battle of Longfengling, almost all of korean''s troops were annihilated, and the King Qian very appropriately chose to surrender, handing over the entire korean to Sun Guan.


    His tribe was the largest among the korean''s people, and his economic strength was also the strongest among all of the tribes. That was why his Imperial City was the center of the korean.


    Now, the King Chen that was unwilling to surrender had disappeared, the strong King Han had died, and the only one left in the Triple Korea was the King Qian. Furthermore, the County City was also set up in his korean, so he felt that his chance had come. No matter what, he was the only King Qian, and no matter what, he should become the leader of the Triple Korea.


    His State Li Bin had analyzed it to him before, the Han Chinese had conquered many places before, but they always paid attention to righteousness and benevolence, and let the conquerors manage themselves. Hence, he concluded that the Han people would eventually leave, and the Triple Korea people would still be the ones to manage themselves. As the last remaining King of the Triple Korea, as long as he had a good relationship with the Han Chinese, he would definitely be the only person to manage the Triple Korea in the future.


    "Greetings Lord Taishang." Li Bin hurried over and bowed towards Zhang Banxian.


    "Oh ¡­" It''s the Minister of State, what''s the matter? " Zhang Banxian had already noticed Li Bin and laughed softly.


    "Lord Taishang, the princess of our korean, and the younger sister of our King Qian, Li Danyang, is sixteen years old. He followed King Qian into the city today and was fortunate enough to meet him. Can the Lord Taishang act as a medium to complete this beautiful affair? " Li Bin looked at Zhang Banxian and said carefully.


    "Sure." Zhang Banxian agreed without even thinking. His heart was clear as a mirror. They simply wanted to be on good terms with the Han Army to protect themselves, and the Han Army also wanted to be on good terms with the Triple Korea: "How about this, I will seek justice for the Lord General and let Princess Li Dan stay."


    "Ah ¡­" Li Bin did not expect that not only would Zhang Banxian agree so readily, she would even want to keep the princess, but that was their goal. He immediately bowed towards the Zhang Banxian and said happily: "Thank you, Lord Taishang."


    "Alright, Zhang Banxian. When did you learn how to use the protective cover?" Yang Lin glared at Zhang Banxian and scolded with a smile. At any time, he would not mind having too many women, it was just that if King Qian offered up her sister, she would definitely have some plans, and at that time, it would be difficult for her to do anything, considering the situation.


    "Don''t worry Lord General, I can guess their plans." The Zhang Banxian laughed strangely, and continued: "Then the King Qian must be thinking, that sooner or later we Chinese will leave the Triple Korea, if the Lord General marries his sister, he will be given the authority to manage the Triple Korea."


    "Hehe ¡­" He thought it was beautiful. Am I the one who gets someone else''s clothes? " Yang Lin laughed, and then his brows relaxed: "But, that Princess Li Dan is rather pretty, let her stay."

 C252

    "Reporting in, Liaodong Merchant Li Ming wishes to seek an audience." Zhang Banxian nodded her head, but just as she was about to turn around and leave, a guard suddenly came in to report.


    "Oh ¡­" Tell him to come in. " Yang Lin waved his hand and said to the Zhang Banxian: "Let''s listen to what he has to say."


    Not long later, Li Ming walked over, bowing towards Yang Lin and Zhang Banxian, he smiled and said: "Congratulations Lord General for conquering the Triple Korea, you have opened my territory. Lord General will definitely shake the world and leave a name for itself in history! "


    "Hehe ¡­" You didn''t come all the way here to compliment me, did you? " Yang Lin laughed and interrupted him: "Speak, what business do you have?"


    Li Ming cupped his hands together, smiled and said: "Thank you, Lord General, for your love and kindness, over the past few months, half of my fleet have been following Master''s fleet and exploring, but there has been no news at all.


    "This is a military secret!" Yang Lin looked at Li Ming, and said seriously: "Since you have participated in our mission, I don''t mind telling you, we have just received news that our expedition fleet has already reached the islands of Lu and Nan Yang, and is currently in the middle of handing over land."


    "Aiya, this is great." Li Ming was so excited that he almost jumped and waved his fist. He turned his head, looked at Yang Lin and said: Lord General, should we conquer Lu Song and Nan Yang next?


    "Not yet, we still have big things to do." Yang Lin waved his hand and laughed: "You came today at the right time, and I have something that I need your help with."


    "Oh ¡­" As long as Lord General has a place that I can use, I will definitely help you. " After fighting with Yang Lin for half a year, Li Ming believed that Yang Lin would not treat him badly, and immediately said that with a smile.


    Yang Lin paused, and said seriously: "It''s like this. This time, we have occupied the Triple Korea and captured more than 500 ships. Among them, there are more than 200 warships and more than 300 merchant ships. However, the sailors on these ships are all from Triple Korea, so I am a little worried. Therefore, I want to trade with you for a third of our sailors, and then exchange with the Yellow Sea Fleet for a third of our sailors. At the same time, I want to send some Korean Army Soldiers s to control this fleet. "


    "No problem." Unexpectedly, Li Ming''s reply was very straightforward, and he even said while grinning: "Hehe ¡­. Lord General, you are at a disadvantage in this business deal. Those Triple Korea sailors are very familiar with the route, I have even hired them at a high price. "


    "Why would I do a business that is at a disadvantage?" Yang Lin laughed, and continued to speak: "I want your bodyguards, General Yang Xing, and General Chen Hui, you don''t have to be unwilling! You have to hurry, we have big plans right now, you can''t affect our plans. "


    In the meeting room of the flagship of the Yellow Sea Fleet, Yang Lin was staring at a gigantic map in a daze. His gaze was fixated on the northeastern corner of the map. Triple Korea, Le Lang, Liaodong, Fu Yu and other places had red flags planted on them. Only Gaoguanli still had blue flags planted on them.


    "Lord General, are we going to attack Gaoguanli?" Tian Que who had just arrived from Leroy County looked at the map covered with flags and asked softly. The Leroy County''s farmland had already been properly placed, so Yang Lin brought the Tian Xuan back, and handed the Wasteland soldier over to the Zhang Wen and Zhang Wu brothers.


    "Yes, I decided to start right away." Yang Lin nodded his head and said seriously: "Mr. Zhang Ling and I have already discussed this. We have decided to let Pan Feng and Yu She take the lead and attack from the side, to eliminate the over 50,000 Gaoguanli''s army that was in our way. At the same time, he ordered Guan Yu and Zhang Fei to attack from the Liaodong. I want to end the battle before next year''s spring, so as to not miss next year''s spring broadcast. "


    "Lord General, Gaoguellian is not someone from helper, they have a vast land and a large population. Furthermore, they have a united royal family and a strong army, so they are well-prepared for our attack. It would not be easy for them to conquer Gaoguanli in just one winter." Tian Xuan shook his head and said solemnly: "Lord General should plan our future in the long run, so that we won''t be stuck in Gaoguanli and be unable to free ourselves."


    "I can''t wait for time." Yang Lin did not want to rush it either, but the war in the Central Plains was imminent, so he did not have the time to deal with the Gaoguellian. But it was not easy to tell this to Tian Ji, so they could only come up with an excuse: "We must hurry. After conquering Gaoguanli, we must immediately pacify Zhang Ju and Zhang Chun''s rebellion."


    "Lord General, I understand your intention." Tian Xuan thought for a moment, then said to Yang Lin: "If you want to conquer Gaoguanli in one fell swoop, then you must give them a fatal blow. The most deadly place in the Gaoguellian is none other than the Gaoguellian s. If we can catch them off guard and take over their Imperial City, then their fighting spirit will be weakened, and they will even fall apart. "


    "What you said makes sense. We have this plan as well." Yang Lin pointed to the map and laughed: "The ocean to the east of Leroy County, I call her North Sea. In the Sea of Japan, there is one deep water port in this place that is not frozen (in fact, there is an ice seal period, but compared to the other ports in the far east, the ice is thinner, enough to break through ice and sail), I call her corydalis radix, that is the place where Gaoguellian and Morvo meet. My newly established North Sea Fleet will be stationed at the corydalis radix s in the future. I will prepare to lead three large groups of soldiers to land from the corydalis radix s and pounce on Gaoguanli''s Imperial City s. "


    "Is there an open port here?" Tian Xuan, who liked the geographical region, quickly laid down in front of the map and looked at it carefully. He said joyfully: "Lord General, if we can take over the corydalis radix and launch a surprise attack on Gaoguanli from the sea, I''m afraid Gaoguellian would never even think of that, we would definitely succeed in one go."


    "Yes, we have already sent merchant ships to visit the corydalis radix. It''s just that the Southern Morvo people there only have skin and nothing else, and the merchants have no interest in going there. " Yang Lin laughed strangely, pointed at the corydalis radix and said: "After we take over the Southern Morvo, we will also conquer the oriental person and then attack them from the east.


    "Reporting..." Lord General, the advisors of the Yellow Sea Fleet, Gong Lin, requests an audience. " Suddenly, the guards came in to report, it was Gong Lin and Gong Yi.


    "Bring them in." Yang Lin waved his hand, and asked the guards to call Gong Lin and Gong Yi.


    "Greetings Lord General." Not long later, Gong Lin and Gong Yi walked in, their faces were gloomy.


    "What is the urgent matter between you two brothers?" Seeing their unsightly faces, Yang Lin asked seriously.


    "Lord General, this is my father''s urgent letter." Gong Lin took a step forward and handed over a letter to Yang Lin.


    Yang Lin opened the envelope and immediately understood. It turned out that the burly man had already become a bandit and the world was in chaos. Aside from the West Cold''s Han Sui and Ma Teng, the Youzhou''s Zhang Ju and Zhang Chun, the star of the Changsha Region, the Yi Province''s Ma Xiang and Zhao, as well as the Union State''s Tu Ge rebel, the xanthopanax took the opportunity to become more and more chaotic. Amongst them, the white wave army''s white wave army, the Jizhou''s Army of Montenegro and the Qingzhou''s army were the most powerful.


    The Qingzhou Yellow Scarf was mainly in the vicinity of Mt. Tai, specifically robbing the Qingzhou and the Xuzhou, causing the officials of the two provinces to feel intimidated upon hearing the news. Gongjing of Qingzhou Thorn wanted to ask Yang Lin for help, but since both and Youzhou were rebelling, he gave up on the idea. However, the more ruckus in the Qingzhou Yellow Scarf grew, the more ferocious it became. He had no choice but to beg for help from Yang Lin.


    "Lord General, if Qingzhou wasn''t in such a critical situation, my father wouldn''t be in such a rush." Gong Lin looked at Yang Lin and said sorrowfully: "Lord General is currently rampant everywhere, my father is in imminent danger. I hope that Lord General can save my father and save my Qingzhou."


    The rise of the xanthopanax was already within Yang Lin''s expectations. He was too busy fighting for the Triple Korea, so Yang Lin didn''t bother to pay attention to it. Now that the Triple Korea was at peace, he had no choice but to consider the problem of the Qingzhou. Yang Lin hesitated, was it time to interfere with the Qingzhou?


    The historical Gong Jing had also died not long after''s death, and his son had done nothing either. Very quickly, the Qingzhou had become Yuan Shao''s territory. The Qingzhou was flat ground, not conducive to defense. Even if he himself meddled with the Qingzhou, it would not be easy for him to defend the Qingzhou.


    However, there was one thing that tempted Yang Lin, and that was the Qingzhou Yellow Scarf. There are more than three hundred thousand Qingzhou Yellow Scarf in history, and as many as a million of their family members. It was because these Qingzhou soldiers had surrendered to Cao Cao that he was able to go from being the ruler of the world and become a tyrant in this chaotic world, gaining the qualifications to dominate the Central Plains.


    We must not let Cao Cao obtain these Qingzhou Yellow Scarf s!


    If he wanted to change history, he had to grasp its importance, and the reason why Cao Cao had risen up as Guan Jian was because of Qingzhou Yellow Scarf''s surrender. No matter how cunning and cunning Cao Cao was, no matter how wise and wise he was, if he didn''t have the three hundred thousand Qingzhou soldiers, he would at most just be a powerful duke.


    "Your father is an old friend of ours. Qingzhou will definitely be saved." Yang Lin thought for a while and came up with an idea, "We are going to attack Gaoguanli soon, and we can''t spare much manpower, so we can only send two of the Ma Han Infantry Regiment to rescue the Qingzhou, and let the two of you lead the troops back, and let Wei Qing use the Water Army as a instructor and send the two of them to the Qingzhou."


    "Thank you, Lord General." Gong Lin nodded his head, a smile on his face.


    "Gong Lin, you must make your father agree to two conditions. The first is to use Tung Lai County and Le An County as the base for our reinforcements, and the second is to recommend the two of you to be the county governor. In this chaotic world, tell him to leave a way out for himself. " Gong Lin was his son and Gong Yi was his nephew. He should understand and push his descendants onto the stage.


    "Lord General, Guangyang intelligence." Just then, Zhang Banxian walked in, holding a few pieces of information, she waved at Yang Lin.


    Take my order to gather your men and organize the fleet. Yang Lin waved his hand, allowing Gong Lin and Gong Yi to leave. Only then did he turn his head back, the Zhang Banxian said. Speak, what is it? "


    The Zhang Banxian nodded his head. He sorted out a few pieces of information and picked the most important part: "Lord General, Tian Feng, Mu Lun ordered for Dian Wei to gather over fifteen thousand cavalry from Guangyang, Zhuang County, Shang Gu, Dai County and fishing yang. The result is as Lord General expected, the Urushion did not engage in a decisive battle with Dian Wei, Zhang Ju had no choice but to give up and retreat towards Northeast China."

 C253

    "Did they attack the Northeast China?" Was history really going to repeat itself? Even though the historical Zhang Ju and Zhang Chun did not manage to attack the fishing yang, they still managed to attack the Northeast China, the Liaoxi County, the East Liaoning Subordinate Country, the Liaodong County, and even killed the Liaodong Taishang.


    "Yes, under the protection of the Urushion, Zhang Ju and Zhang Chun attacked Northeast China City. When the Northeast China was defending the city, they were severely injured, but Tu Lin County kept Gongsun Zan calm even in the face of danger. They organized the citizens to go to the city and defend the Tulang City, forcing Zhang Ju and Zhang Chun to retreat back to the Liaoxi County. " Zhang Banxian looked at Yang Lin and followed.


    "This Gongsun Zan, he sure is talented." Although he said this, he was still a bit surprised. Although he did not have the taiwai or the county magistrate lead the troops, he was actually able to mobilize the masses during the critical moment.


    "Even more magical is the later part." Zhang Banxian''s face became serious and said solemnly: "Zhang Ju, Zhang Chun entered Liaoxi County and attacked Liaoxi County City. Liaoxi County died in battle, the city guards lost their lives. In this critical moment, Liu Bei led his two brothers Gao Li and recruited more than 5000 men from the village. They actually sneaked an attack on Zhang Ju and Zhang Chun, causing both of them to flee. "


    "Ah ¡­" Yang Lin was shocked, he immediately turned his head, not looking at the map again. He really did not expect that Liu Bei''s ability to grab the opportunity was really out of the ordinary! The worry in his heart could not help but surface, it seemed that Liu Bei truly could not be underestimated.


    "This Liu Bei is not simple!" Yang Lin praised Liu Bei but his heart was filled with bitterness. This fellow was brilliant as soon as he had some sunlight, and nourished as soon as he had some rain or dew. Since he had made such a great contribution in attacking Zhang Ju and Zhang Chun this time, who knows what kind of waves he would cause.


    "Lord General, I have something that I do not understand. Every time we talk about Liu Bei, you seem to be very cautious, but I can''t see anything special about him. " Zhang Banxian''s face was full of doubt, and she said solemnly: "Why is Lord General being so careful of him?"


    "Am I very careful?" Yang Lin couldn''t help but laugh. Was he being too sensitive? Now that he no longer has Guan Yu, Zhang Fei, Zhao Yun, could he create another great wave? I just feel that this person is very shrewd, unlike us brothers who are in charge of the city. "


    "I agree." Zhang Banxian nodded her head and lightly said, "This person does seem to be clean and honest, and has gained a lot of popularity among the people. Although he does not have any military power, in times of crisis, with a wave of his arm, thousands of young and strong men responded and followed him into the fray. "


    "Yeah, his influence really can''t be underestimated." Yang Lin tried his best to pretend a smile to hide the uneasiness in his heart. No matter what, he could let Zhang Banxian see her guilt. He smiled and asked: "How are Zhang Ju and Zhang Chun?"


    The Zhang Banxian did not notice the change in Yang Lin''s expression and continued to speak, "Zhang Ju, Zhang Chun escaped to the fat like and took down the fat like''s county city. Due to the fact that Guo Tong and his cavalry had also arrived at West Liaoning, and joined forces with Dian Wei and Xu Zhu, the Wuhuan cavalry did not dare to start a war easily, and the two sides are currently facing off against each other. "


    Yang Lin returned to the side of the map, he stared at the map for a while, then turned and spoke to the Zhang Banxian: "Command Dian Wei, Xu Zhu, Guo Tong, Huo Lang, to let them fight against Zhang Ju, Zhang Chun, as long as Zhang Ju does not leave the Liaoxi County, it will be their victory."


    "In the past, the reason the Lord General did not send troops to eliminate Zhang Ju and Zhang Chun was to attack the Triple Korea. Now that the Triple Korea has been pacified, we can easily send a few more large squads of cavalry over from the sea. Isn''t it possible to eliminate Zhang Ju and Zhang Chun in one go? " Zhang Banxian raised his head and asked suspiciously.


    Zhang Ju and Zhang Chun''s rebellion spanned for three years before it finally ended. Was there a need for him to go against history? Moreover, Zhang Ju and Zhang Chun were rebelling within the borders of the Youzhou, so the latter could stop Liu Hong from plotting against him, where would he be able to find such a good thing?


    "If we trap Zhang Ju and Zhang Chun in the Liaoxi County, it won''t have much of an impact on the Youzhou, so let''s just let them cause a ruckus first." Yang Lin desired for the world to be at peace, the more chaos there was, the lower the prestige of the imperial government, the faster the Darkhan Dynasty would collapse, and this was exactly what Yang Lin was hoping for.


    "Mr. Zhang Ling, take a look, we have three armies surrounding the Gaoguanli. If we do not use this opportunity to solve the problem in the Gaoguanli, then everything we did before would be in vain." Yang Lin pointed to the map and said solemnly.


    The Zhang Banxian was very familiar with the map, and the red and blue flags on it were obvious at first glance. He nodded and laughed, "I understand Lord General''s intentions. From the time Guan Yu and Zhang Fei sent their troops out to the time Pan Feng and Yu She entered the army to the time when we calmed down Le Lang and the Triple Korea, all of these were to completely solve the problem that had been plaguing Gaoguanli. "


    "Yes, I have long planned to conquer the Gaoguanli. However, this plan is very clear, step by step." Yang Lin pointed to the map, and used his hand to draw a few large circles: "Fu Yu, Gaoguanli, Yue Lang, Triple Korea, can be said to be the four big granaries. We must control these four big granaries in our hands in order to be able to use troops from other places."


    "Lord General is right, this war is about money. Because of the war in the granary, we didn''t get the Youzhou to provide food even after fighting for half a year. With these few granaries, not only will we be able to solve the problem of money and grain for the war, but how many civilians can we support? " Zhang Banxian nodded and agreed.


    "Therefore, I am prepared to gather my forces and immediately begin my winter offensive. I will try my best to conquer the Gaoguanli before next year''s spring broadcast." There was not much time left, Yang Lin had to hurry to Hanling Emperor to resolve the issue of his grain depot before Liu Hong''s death, so that he could be free to participate in the great battle in the Central Plains.


    The founder of Gaoguanli was the Fuyu Kingdom''s King Zou Mou, Zhu Meng. He escaped after failing to fight for the throne. When she first established the Gaoguanli, he did not even have a palace, and she was short on food. The Gaoguanli pursued a policy of expansion based on military strength to conquer the surrounding small nations. Conquering the surrounding small and weak tribes, such as the Boiling nation, Wa Ju, and the human race, gradually became a country that was above the rest of the countries.


    The current Gaoguanli King''s name was Gao Yimo, in her fifties, with five sons and three daughters on her knees. Amongst all the kings in the history of the Gaoguanli, this Gao Yimo could be considered the rarest of wise masters, defeating all the kings in the north and Wu Ju, as well as the one in the east, causing the area of the to double in size from the north to the south. Then, taking advantage of the internal turmoil of the Han Dynasty, she decisively went west to the south, seizing the seven counties in the northeastern border of the Han Dynasty. Gao Yimo''s prestige in the nation could be said to be at the peak, and under his lead, the Gaoguanli entered an unprecedented glorious era.


    But how long could such splendor last?


    On this day, Gaoguanli King Gao Yimo led a few of her trusted aides and officials as she stood on top of the tallest building in the Wei Na Yan Cheng''s central palace. Suddenly, she thought about the army of the Gaoguanli that was fighting in the north and couldn''t help but frown.


    "Sigh ¡­" I wonder how Third Prince is doing now! " Gao Yimo let out a long sigh, and said with a heavy heart. Although he had five sons, he still cared about the Third Prince the most. After all, a lot of the land he had occupied was fought down by the Third Prince.


    "Your Highness does not need to worry, the Third Prince is one of the few war generals of our Gaoguanli. A lean middle-aged man from the Gaoguanli hurriedly said.


    "Hehe ¡­" State is right, Third Prince is indeed a sharp sword that only the few of us can use. " Hearing Li Kuan''s flattery, Gao Yimo couldn''t help but laugh. Recalling the Third Prince''s battle achievements, he felt slightly relieved. Indeed, there was no army that could withstand the attacks from the Third Prince.


    "Your Highness ¡­" Just then, an armored Young Generals shouted out and ran to Gao Yimo''s side and knelt down. This Young Generals is called Gao Yuanzheng, he is a Second Prince, and he is the one in charge of thirty thousand Janissary Guard s who are in charge of the safety of the Wei Na Yan Cheng and the others. " Your Highness, a emergency report from the Third Prince has arrived! "


    Gao Yimo who was deep in his thoughts immediately retracted his train of thoughts, and turned to look at Second Prince. Gao Yuanzheng immediately took out a bamboo scroll and respectfully presented it to Gao Yimo with both hands. Gao Yimo took the bamboo slip and couldn''t help but think: Could it be that Third Prince also encountered some difficulties? Gao Yimo read the bamboo slip carefully and started to frown.


    "Your Highness, what did Third Prince say?" Seeing Gao Yimo''s furrowed brows, National Phase Li Kuan felt a premonition and hurriedly asked. Third Prince led almost half of his army. If anything went wrong, Gaoguanli would not be able to withstand such a huge blow.


    Gao Yimo looked out of the pavilion and muttered to himself for a while. Then, he said softly, "The reinforcements of the Han army, after defeating the fresh inferior and resting for a few months, have begun to attack our army. Third Prince asked me, should we continue our journey north, or head back to the capital? "


    was startled, wasn''t occupying the surplus part of the plan a long time ago? He asked doubtfully, "The Han army just attacked, the Third Prince did not lose, why would they ask such a question? "That''s hundreds of miles of land, how can you just leave like that?"


    Gao Yimo was silent for a moment, then said in a low voice: "Third Prince said that the reinforcements for the Han army had not moved in the past few months. He thinks that they are waiting for the Leroy County''s Han army to calm down the Pitiful Moslems, the Triple Korea''s people. Now that the Han Army had suddenly made a move, it meant that the Han Army was already free to attack, and could possibly attack the Gaoguanli from the south. He was worried about the instability in the country, so he wrote to remind us. "


    Li Kuan was shocked, his heartbeat suddenly quickened, if the Han army were to attack from the north, then Gaoguanli would not be in a good situation. Your Highness, could it be that Third Prince has received accurate information? "


    Gao Yimo turned around, and said indifferently: "All of this information was analyzed by him, there is no accurate information." He then frowned and said uneasily: "I also have a feeling that it''s been a long time since I last saw the merchants of Ma Han, korean, and Chen Han. I think that the Han Army has already conquered the impurity Mo and occupied the entire realm."


    "It can''t be, then they conquered the Pitiful Moslems after rebel for hundreds of years? And that man from the Triple Korea, he not only had his own army. And the mountains are high and the forests are dense, yet they were so easily taken over by them? " Even if he was beaten to death, Li Kuan didn''t believe that, in less than half a year, the Han Army would be able to calm down Yue Lang and the Triple Korea.


    "Reporting..." Emergency military situation! " Just as if it were a confirmation from the National Phase Li Kuan, a herald holding onto an intelligence report ran towards the pavilion while shouting.

 C254

    A guard ran forward and took the report from herald, then ran back to Gao Yimo and handed it to him. Probably because Gao Yimo felt that something was wrong, his hands that were opening the bamboo block were actually trembling. Quickly glancing at it, his face became serious. Chinese Army Generals Yan Liang and Wen Chou have already led the A large number of the Korean Army and their conscripted Triple Korea soldiers to attack the Gaoguanli from the south.


    "Ah ¡­" National Phase Li Kuan was shocked. It seemed that the Han Army really calmed down Le Lang and Triple Korea, but on such a cold day, sweat started to appear on his forehead. "Third Prince is not bad at all, the Han Army is attacking from both the north and south, Gaoguanli is in danger."


    "Reporting..." "Emergency military report." Before Gao Yimo could say anything, another herald ran in, holding a bundle of bamboo slips up high.


    If you want to come, then come at me together! Gao Yimo grabbed the bamboo scroll angrily, glanced at it quickly, and said hatefully: "It is just as I thought, Guan Yu, who is being guarded by the Liaodong, led the Han army to attack the Gaoguanli from the west. They have already broken through our border lines, and are advancing towards the Imperial City."


    "Heavens ¡­" National Phase Li Kuan almost fainted. Currently, Gaoguanli was being attacked on three sides, and the sea was to the east. Gaoguellian did not even have a place to circle around, what should I do? " Your Highness, quickly call back Third Prince. We''ll talk about it after we save our home. "


    "Recall it?" Gao Yimo frowned, and fell into deep thought. That was a few hundred li of land, it was the depth of the strategy that the Gaoguellian urgently needed. If he were to hide in this lofty mountain range, the Gaoguellian would never be able to stand out. He shook his head and said to Second Prince Gao Yuanzheng: "Go and invite Mr. Wang Zheng over."


    The Wei Na Yan Cheng was the first Imperial City of the Gaoguellian. About three hundred kilometers east of the Liaodong County, it was situated in a steep mountain with a very special geographical location, with the north, south, and south low. The walls of the east, west, and north sides of the city faced a steep cliff. The city wall was over ten miles long, and there were six city gates, each located on the north, east, and south side of the city.


    A few miles south of Wei Na Yan Cheng was the other king of the Gaoguellian ¡ª ¡ª Internal City. The internal city was located on the Tonggou plain, and the two cities were mutually dependent on each other as the capital. It was a special model in the history of the world''s capital. More importantly, the two cities were in a position where it was difficult to defend against each other during wartime.


    The Gaoguanli absorbed the culture of the then leading helper and developed into a stable country with a system of governance. Great King Taizu captured all the counties of the Darky Court, including Yue Lang, Xuan Tu and the others. He chased them all the way to the west and successfully entered the Liaodong and the northern parts of the Korean Peninsula.


    The sixth generation King Taizu of the Gaoguanli expanded her territory, quickly expanding from the earlier Little Marten tribes all the way to the Han River Basin. The five scattered tribes of the Gaoguanli were set up as five provinces, under a centralized rule. After that, she annexed the Eastern Wars Ju and the East, and after that, the Gaoguanli launched attacks on the Leroy County, Xuantu County and the Liaodong County, completely breaking away from the control of the Han Dynasty. The expansion and centralization of the Gaoguanli had led to a direct conflict with the Darky Court.


    The historical Gaoguanli took advantage of the internal strife of the Central Plains'' imperial government to gobble up the surrounding tribes and quickly grew stronger. After fighting with the burly man for hundreds of years, although she was defeated again and again, she persisted until the Tang Dynasty, where she was completely conquered, and merged into the Tang Dynasty, becoming a part of China.


    The Mr. Wang Zheng that Gao Yimo wanted to invite was one of his hanger-ons, who was the mastermind of the Youzhou''s rebellion. He specifically came to the Gaoguanli to be Zhang Chun''s lobbyist. Currently, Zhang Ju and Zhang Chun were trapped in the Liaoxi County, unable to move. He hoped that the Gaoguellian would attack Yang Lin''s Chinese army from the east, giving Zhang Ju and Zhang Chun a chance to catch their breaths.


    Moments later, a middle-aged man dressed in Chinese clothes was led by Gao Yuanzheng to the top of the pavilion. This man had a sage like appearance, with a trace of cunning between his brows, he walked forward and bowed to Gao Yimo: "Greetings His Majesty the King."


    Gao Yimo waved his hand and lightly said, "Forget it, let General Mi Tian and the envoy of Prince An Jing have a look."


    "Thank you His Majesty the King." Wang Zheng bowed once again, then sat down.


    "The day before yesterday, the Stable King agreed that we would attack the Liaodong from the east, and you guys would attack the East Liaoning Subordinate Country from the west. After our discussion, we decided to agree to your conditions and immediately began to attack the Liaodong. " Gao Yimo looked at Wang Zheng coldly, and said indifferently: "Later on, you will sign a contract with State. According to your conditions, Xuantu County will belong to me, East Liaoning Subordinate Country will belong to you, and Liaodong County will have half of our family."


    Wang Zheng raised his head in shock and carefully sized Gao Yimo up. After conversing for a long time the day before yesterday, Gaoguellian didn''t agree to it even if she wanted to. Why did she agree to it all of a sudden? He rolled her eyes and suddenly thought: Could it be that the Chinese Army is attacking the Gaoguanli? His Majesty the King, since the Chinese have already started their attack, what is the need for our agreement? "


    Gao Yimo was stunned, and couldn''t say a word for a moment. Wang Zheng had already been in Gaoguanli for a few days, yet the Han army''s attack had just started, how did he know? Only after a while did he come back to his senses, and said lightly: "The envoy is really clever, he saw through it in the blink of an eye. To tell you the truth, the Chinese Army has already launched a large-scale attack on the Gaoguanli. Now that both sides have received the authority of the Chinese Army, you should immediately attack the Chinese Army from the west. "


    Wang Zheng, on the other hand, was feeling anxious and alarmed, to the point that he guessed correctly. He was worried that Youzhou Army had already started to attack Gaoguanli, so they must have calmed down Le Lang and Triple Korea. Since the Youzhou Army had the ability to pacify Le Lang and Triple Korea, why didn''t they come to pacify Zhang Ju and Zhang Chun, and instead attack them?


    "Take good care of yourself as a thief!"


    Suddenly, Wang Zheng thought of Lord General''s conspiracy. He did not put Zhang Ju and Zhang Chun in his eyes, he only used them as a shield. If the Youzhou Army were to take down the Gaoguanli, they could eliminate Zhang Ju and Zhang Chun at any time.


    "Very good. His Majesty the King, I will immediately go back to West Liaoning and report this to General Mi Tian and Prince An Ran, and ask him to attack from the west. " Wang Zheng stood up, bowed to Gao Yimo, and raised his head. Seeing Gao Yimo''s hesitant expression, he could not help but be shocked, and immediately encouraged him. "His Majesty the King, do not worry.


    Gao Yimo nodded, and let out a long sigh. I never thought that this Youzhou Army would be so strong, it greatly surpasses our expectations. "


    Hearing Gao Yimo''s laments, Wang Zheng''s heart became even more depressed. He looked at Gao Yimo and smiled lightly: "His Majesty the King, you just want to negotiate with Yang Lin right now, do you think he will stop the battle and let you off?"


    Gao Yimo frowned, and slowly shook his head: "I''m afraid that''s impossible! If we did not use troops against the Xuantu County during the internal conflict in the Central Plains, the Youzhou Army might not have come to find us! "


    "Hahaha ¡­" Wang Zheng laughed out loud, to the point that tears were flowing out of his eyes. After a long while, he finally managed to hold back his laughter, and shook his head towards Gao Yimo: "His Majesty the King, you are wrong."


    Gao Yimo raised his head, his face revealing a look of doubt, "How is a oligarch wrong?"


    Wang Zheng walked to the side of the pavilion, looked at the great river and mountain far away, and said softly: "I have seen this Lord General with my own eyes, and you can feel a particularly strong aura of dominance from him! He definitely will not allow those powers to threaten him, and that is the Triple Korea who have never agreed with anyone before. Didn''t he also conquer them all the same? "


    The scene suddenly became silent, and everyone''s expression became somewhat solemn. After a long while, Gao Yimo said in a deep voice: "It looks like our Gaoguellian can only bite the bullet and fight to the end! Either his Youzhou Army is destroyed, or our Gaoguanli is completely destroyed! "


    Wang Zheng took a step forward, and continued to cheer for Gao Yimo, "His Majesty the King need not be too worried. From what I know, Gaoguanli has amassed a lot of food and money during these years of war, and that should be enough for you to handle for more than three years! Furthermore, your army is a regular army and has not yet recruited the young and strong of your country. The young and robust Gaoguanli hunted for a living, and with a valiant personality, he only needed to train a little to become a soldier! If you enlist strong men throughout the country, you can immediately form a division and fight the Youzhou Army. "


    Gao Yimo nodded his head, and then said to Gao Yuanzheng: "Immediately issue the order to recruit all the young and robust males who are at least sixteen years old in Gaoguanli! Order has been given to all counties and prefectures in the country that all families with male troops are exempt from corv¨¦e service and that the taxes will be halved! "


    The West Gorge River was a river that flowed through the western part of the Gaoguanli. Historically, it was the boundary between the Darky Court and himself. From the moment the big sized man was in a state of chaos, the Gaoguellian had seized the opportunity to cross the West Gorge River, and had continued to occupy the Liaodong and the Xuan Tu, extending themselves westwards for more than two hundred miles, to the point where the Gaoguellian was connected to the border of the fresh inferior, while the Han and helper continued to retreat, giving great benefits to the Gaoguellian and the fresh inferior.


    After receiving Yang Lin''s order, Guan Yu, Zhang Fei, Xun Yu, Zhao Yun and Cang Ba led the two large groups of cavalry, Gao Sheng, Jiang Zhen and the others and started to attack the Gaoguanli from the Liaodong. After a day of fierce battle, Guan Yu and Zhang Fei had broken through the Gaoguellian''s border lines and quickly advanced towards the inner parts of the Gaoguanli.


    However, the West Gorge River quickly appeared in front of them and blocked their path. In truth, the West Gorge River was not wide nor deep. It was just that the river water was located in the canyon and the current was short of breath, with turbulent waves. The river was covered with strange rocks and reefs, and the roar of the river could be heard from afar.


    What was even more despicable was that when the Gaoguellian was retreating, she gathered nearly all of the boats and brought them to the East Bank. Even the sailors who were familiar with the river had all been captured by the Gaoguellian. It was obvious that the Gaoguellian was prepared to follow the river and defend itself.


    Looking at the West Gorge River, Guan Yu frowned. On both sides of the West Gorge River were mountains and valleys. Even if they forced their way through the West Gorge River, it would be difficult for them to mount a cavalry army. They could only give up on their cavalry army and begin a foot fight on the riverbank with the Gaoguellian.

 C255

    "Are we going to be stopped just like that?" Zhang Fei shouted angrily as he stabbed his pike into the ground fiercely, "We haven''t had a chance in a few years, and finally got a chance. But we were blocked by a river. Pan Feng, Yu She, Yan Liang, Wen Chou calmed down their emotions, and saw that they were about to take down Gaoguanli s yet again, and was truly angered to death by me! "


    "Brother Zhang Fei, don''t worry, this river can''t stop us." Xun Yu laughed and said confidently: "Although the West Gorge River''s water flow is very fast, it is not very wide. As long as we stick to the wooden raft, we can easily cross the river."


    "Now the question is, how are we going to seize the beach on the other side?" Xun You shook his head, raised his hand and used the whip to point at the Gaoguellian on the other side, and said: "Look, the army of the Gaoguanli is increasing, and these soldiers are all wearing civilian clothes. If my expectations are not wrong, the Gaoguanli King must have already been conscripting for young and strong men in the country. These Gaoguellian are all hunters with exquisite archery, they occupy an advantageous terrain, and will bring us many casualties by crossing the river. "


    Since the time Xun Yu and Xun You followed Yang Lin, in order to avoid the imperial government''s pursuit, they had not revealed themselves, and they did not have the chance to gain merits. Now that they had attacked Gaoguanli and met him, it was the time for them to show off their skills. The Uncle and Nephew would definitely not miss this chance.


    "Mr. Xun You is right. However, as a West Gorge River that is hundreds of kilometers long, I do not believe that there will not be a single flat spot. " Guan Yu nodded his head, looked at the rushing West Gorge River and said: "Immediately give the order, the army will start plowing the trees, scout will search along the river bank to see if there is any suitable place for us to cross."


    West Gorge River. An army of ten thousand people were slowly walking towards the river. Looking from afar, they were all dressed in black sackcloth, with a grass rope tied around their waist, a bow and arrow on their back, and a hunting knife hanging from their waist. A few of them even had wood shield s in their hands, obviously, these were the soldiers that the King Gaolong Gaolimu Gaolimu had gathered together temporarily.


    The leader was a young man dressed in armor, holding a large blade in his hand. He was riding a fiery red warhorse, and he looked rather valiant. With a single glance, one could tell that this was the young master of a certain tribe''s leader.


    "Reporting, I will report Li Yi to His Royal Highness." The young master walked into the commander''s Big Account and shouted.


    "It''s good that you''re here. Sit over here." The commander of the western army of Gaoguanli waved her hand, allowing Li Yi and Generals to sit together. He swept her eyes across the crowd and said excitedly: "The King has already sent a huge army of one hundred thousand to us, and another fifty thousand soldiers will arrive immediately. He wants us to protect the flow of the West Gorge River and not let the Han army cross the West Gorge River. I hope that all of you understand, that once the Han army passes through the West Gorge River, we will no longer have any danger, and the Han army can go straight to our Imperial City. So, even if I die, I die near the West Gorge River. "


    "Yes sir!" Generals from the Big Account stood up and roared.


    "Reporting..." "His Royal Highness, the Han army on the other side of the river have already set up camp, and all of them have gone downstream to Anling Ferry. They are currently tying up the wooden gangs to cross the river." A herald shouted and rushed into the Fifth Prince''s Big Account.


    "Just as I expected!" Gao Yuanli waved his hands, allowing the herald to leave. He turned his head, his opponent''s Generals saying: "The Han troops are all cavalry, they will definitely look for a flat place to rush across, and the Anling Ferry is precisely the ideal place for them. Now, I order the army to move towards An Ling Du, and focus on defending the Anling Ferry. "


    "His Royal Highness, you have to be on your guard." Without waiting for the generals to stand up, Military Advisor Li Liang suddenly raised his hand and said loudly: "His Royal Highness, the Chinese are always cunning and often attack from all directions. We better be careful." If all our forces are concentrated at Anling, what will happen to the Han army if they cross the river from somewhere else? "


    Li Liang is the advisor that the King sent to Fifth Prince, so the Fifth Prince did not dare to be careless. Thinking about it, he had his reasons, and could not help but have a headache: "West Gorge River is hundreds of miles long, there are many places to cross. If we were to set up defenses everywhere, how many troops would we need?"


    "His Royal Highness, don''t worry." Li Liang nodded his head and said loudly: "Although the West Gorge River is very long, but there are not many places that can cross the river within a distance of one hundred Li. Furthermore, the Han army is all cavalry, and there are only five crossings that can allow cavalry to cross. His Royal Highness can focus on guarding the An Ling Du, other places are dangerous, each crossing can be guarded by a ten thousand people. "


    "We''ll do as the advisor says." Fifth Prince stood up, waved his hand at the generals, and ordered loudly: "Li Yi, your men will stay here and defend Tiger Leaping Gorge.


    On the opposite side of An Lingdu, Guan Yu and Zhang Fei were currently ordering the entire army to tie up the wooden platoon. The sound of them chopping down trees could even be heard on the other side of the river, so much so that the defending Gauzeli soldier could hear them clearly. It seemed to be telling them that the Chinese army was going to pass through here and see what they could do!


    But, Xun Yu and Xun You did not stay idle at all. At the same time, they sent a large group of scouts to completely investigate the movements of the Gaoguellian on the other side of the river. A few scout s even rowed across the river from a remote place and grasped the situation of the Gaoguellian''s defenses.


    "Hahaha ¡­" These damned Gaoguellian were finally fooled, their main force had gathered in An Ling Du. We will rush to Tiger Leaping Gorge tonight and cross the river there tomorrow. " Hearing scout''s report, Zhang Fei laughed loudly.


    "You can''t!" Xun Yu promptly waved his hand and stopped Zhang Fei, "Tiger Leaping Gorge is less than a hundred kilometers away from An Ling Du. Once Gaoguellian discovers that our real destination is Tiger Leaping Gorge, they will be able to arrive in half a day. Can you guarantee that you can occupy the Tiger Leaping Gorge for half a day? Even if we manage to take over the Tiger Leaping Gorge in half a day, if the cavalry cannot be used or maneuvered in the Tiger Leaping Gorge, we will be forced to use up all our energy fighting the Gaoguellian! And we only have three ten thousand people s, but Gaoguellian has 150,000, can we afford to bet? "


    Zhang Fei stuck out his tongue in fear, and couldn''t help but to rub his head with one hand. "If he cannot hit Gaoguellian and finish all the cavalry, wouldn''t Lord General skin him?" Heh heh ¡­ "What brilliant ideas do you two advisors have? Quickly tell me. Do you want to suffocate me, Old Zhang, to death?"


    "Crossing three crossings at the same time!" Xun Yu waved his hand, and laughed complacently: "Tonight, we will let the commoner accompany us to the lower levels of the South Field Ferry, and then we will rush there. Tomorrow, we will cross there from the South Field Ferry as soon as dawn breaks. Of course, they are only bluffing. At the same time, they sent one of their cavalry brigade s to rush upstream to the Tiger Leaping Gorge. Tomorrow morning, they would forcibly ferret it out from the Tiger Leaping Gorge. However, when the sun rises tomorrow, a large number of Gaoguellian s that were left at An Ling Du would try to cross over from An Ling Du, causing the s at An Ling Du to be at a loss, not daring to casually reinforce the Tiger Leaping Gorge s. "


    "Truth is falsehood, but falsehood is falsehood. Good!" Guan Yu nodded and revealed a rare smile. He raised his head and laughed: "Zhao Yun, Cang Ba, how about you two bring Yan Zheng and Lu Tong''s cavalry brigade s to the Tiger Leaping Gorge?"


    "Yes sir!" Zhao Yun and Cang Ba cupped their fists and replied.


    "Wait, wait, let me go to Tiger Leaping Gorge." Zhang Fei anxiously stopped Zhao Yun and Cang Ba, turned and said to Guan Yu: "Let me go, I just want to enjoy myself."


    Gaoguellian knows Guan Yu and Zhang Fei. With the two of us by the river and you roaring, they would definitely think that we are focusing on An Lingdu and would not dare to reinforce Tiger Leaping Gorge. Guan Yu laughed, and said solemnly.


    "Sigh ¡­" Zhang Fei could not help but sigh, and waved for Zhao Yun and Cang Ba to leave. He knew that Guan Yu''s arrangement was right, the Gaoguellian would be scared the moment they heard his name. If he wasn''t there, the Gaoguellian would definitely be suspicious. He helplessly shook his head and said with a sigh, "If my reputation is too great, it would harm others!"


    The hundred thousand Gaoguanli soldiers stationed in West Gorge River had settled down in three large camps, tightly controlling them and making preparations to fight. However, the Fifth Prince possesses high elemental energy was still worried, he continuously sent out his men to observe the movements of the Han army on the other side of the river.


    In the early hours of the morning, when the sky was just beginning to brighten, the Gaoguanli''s patrolling sentries suddenly saw faint black shadows surging towards them from the river surface. The sentries immediately lit a rocket and shot it towards the direction of the black figures. Under the weak firelight of the rocket, the patrolling sentries noticed that more than a hundred wooden squadrons were quietly heading their way.


    "Swoosh ¡­"


    The patrolling sentry turned pale with fright and immediately fired a warning shot into the air. As a Arrows flew into the sky, a sharp, ear-piercing sound broke the silence of the night. The whistling sound in the night sky had not traveled very far, waking the sentries along the river.


    "Clank, clank, clank ¡­"


    The sounds of arrows being shot rang out, and quickly reached the Gaoguellian''s camp. The sentries immediately sounded the alarm when they heard the signal from the patrolling sentries. The alarm bell sounded in the camp, giving off an unusually tense atmosphere.


    "Someone, come ¡­"


    Fifth Prince suddenly jumped up from the bed, while shouting, he grabbed the big blade. A few guards rushed in and immediately helped Fifth Prince put on his clothes and armor. Before he could walk out of the Big Account, a high-ranking officer suddenly came forward to report.


    "His Royal Highness, the Han army is crossing the river."


    "Send my order, assemble and get into position." Fifth Prince suddenly waved his hand and chased the high-ranking officer away. For the past few days, in order to effectively defend the crossing, he had prepared a defensive area for each of the generals.


    The sleeping Gaoguellian quickly got up, and with their shouts, she lined up and ran towards her own position. A troop of three thousand riders galloped out of the camp and headed straight for the section of the river where the Han army was crossing. At the same time, the fifteen thousand foot soldiers, acting as maneuvers, also rushed towards the section where the accident had occurred.


    It had to be said that this Fifth Prince had some military talent, his arrangement was perfect. By the time he reached the river, the fastest of the cavalry was already on the bank, spreading out along the bank. If the Han Army went ashore, after facing the archer''s archery rain, they would then have to face the charge of the Gaoguellian''s cavalry.


    "His Royal Highness, the first wave of the Han army has reached the center of the river." At this time, the cavalry leader had already arrived beside Fifth Prince and pointed at the wooden row in the middle of the river.

 C256

    Fifth Prince looked up and saw more than thirty rows of wooden rafts rowing towards him. Due to the river being too hurried, the Korean Army Soldiers could only use all their strength to support the raft, causing it to move very slowly. If the river was a little more gentle, the Han army''s sneak attack would have succeeded.


    "Release the arrows!" Seeing that the Han army had already passed the middle of the river and was about to reach the range of the bow and arrow, Fifth Prince frowned, raised his right hand and shouted loudly.


    swish swish swish ¡­ *


    With a sharp whistle, they pounced towards the raft of the Han army. It was like a layer of black cloud that covered the sky above West Gorge River in an instant, blocking out the morning sun in the east, causing the sky to become even darker.


    "Ding dang, dang dang ¡­"


    The Korean Army Soldiers had both armor and steel shield s, so when the Arrows rushed up, it made a crisp sound and submerged into the river which was filled with mist. However, there were also a small number of Arrows that clashed into the Korean Army Soldiers''s face, causing miserable cries to ring out.


    "Release the arrows!" Release the arrows for your father! Shoot those bastards! "


    Zhang Fei, who was leading them, stood on the west side of West Gorge River. He brandished the spear in his hands and roared like thunder. Originally, he wanted to personally go up to battle, but he was stopped by Xun Yu and Xun You. It was only a bluff, if Zhang Fei came up, it might have been fake.


    The morning sun had just risen from the east, and the West Gorge River''s water was still shrouded in mist. The night sky was tranquil, and only the river''s splashing sound could be heard. Seemingly at the same time that Guan Yu and Zhang Fei were fighting for An Lingdu, Zhao Yun and An Lingdu boarded the wooden raft. They were the main target of these three paths.


    Looking at the rushing river, Zhao Yun''s face was also covered with dark clouds. Relying entirely on these wooden rafts, he didn''t know where the river would push them to. If they were stuck on a riverbank that they couldn''t stand on, they, the ten thousand people horses, would probably be trapped by the river.


    It was like a gamble, a gamble with no end in sight. On the other side of the river, there were very few flat land. The widest place was only a few hundred steps away. If more than ten thousand soldiers were to go up together, they might not even be able to move their foot soldiers.


    "Brother Cang Ba, the riverbank is narrow and can''t be landed by a large number of people. Yan Zheng and Lu Tong, together with the third group of soldiers and horses, will cross the river. "How about it?" Zhao Yun looked at Cang Ba and discussed.


    "Sure!" Cang Ba nodded and agreed readily. Now was not the time to strive for success. As long as they could cross over from West Gorge River, it would be the greatest achievement. He solemnly said, "Bring all the Resisting Horses along. Pay attention to the Gaoguellian''s cavalry."


    "Let''s go!"


    Zhao Yun said softly as he waved the long knife in his hand. herald immediately raised his flag, it was a pity that the morning mist was too thick, the soldiers in the distance couldn''t see it and had no choice but to send orders in a low voice. The Korean Army Soldiers s immediately plunged their bamboo pole into the water and pushed forward, paddling the raft into the river.


    Despite its well-prepared mind, the raft swung involuntarily in the rapids as it reached the middle of the river, as if it were getting out of the control of the soldiers. Fortunately, the river wasn''t very deep, so the soldiers used bamboo pole to hold up the river bottom and controlled the raft.


    "Swoosh ¡­"


    Suddenly, an arrow shot up into the sky. The patrolling Gaoguanli Sentinel Sentinel discovered the overtaking raft and immediately issued an alarm. Immediately after, arrows after arrows flew up into the sky. Not far away, Gaoguellian''s shouts were getting more and more anxious.


    It had to be said that the Gaoguellian was extremely vigilant. Not long after the arrows were shot, soldiers running on the other side of the West Gorge River could be seen, running and shouting at the same time. Although Zhao Yun could not understand what they were shouting, he understood that they were estimating the place the raft would land.


    "Slash with all your might!"


    Zhao Yun frowned, and ordered coldly. The raft had passed the middle of the river, and the mountain of blades and the sea were just in front of them. However, the river here was even more hurried than the Anling Ferry. Even though the soldiers had exerted all their strength, most of the rafts were floating downstream.


    Seeing that the stowaway had become a forced crossing, the Korean Army Soldiers s were in a panic, the soldiers who were in charge of supporting the pole were even trembling a little. However, when they saw Zhao Yun''s stern face, the Korean Army Soldiers s calmed down a little and quickly stabilized the raft.


    "Shoot!" Shoot! "Shoot the arrows!"


    Li Yi who was guarding the Tiger Leaping Gorge had already rushed over to the river side. Seeing that the A large number of the Korean Army was trying to cross the river, he almost broke out in a cold sweat.


    swish swish swish ¡­ *


    If one were to talk about the strong points of these Gauzeli soldier s, it would probably be shooting arrows. Almost all the Gaoguellian s were hunters. Archery was their way of earning a living, but their archery was all over the place, and Arrows''s were all different as well. They thought they were hunting.


    "Front row soldier, shield cover, back row soldier, aim and shoot!"


    Zhao Yun''s long knife pointed forward and ordered loudly. The soldiers in the front row of the wooden raft raised their shields and blocked the Arrows s from the Gaoguellian. The soldiers in the back row held their crossbows horizontally and shot out Arrows s one after another.


    "Aooo ¡­"


    "Ah ¡­"


    "Wow ¡­"


    Powerful Arrows s flew over, and the soldiers of the Gaoguanli screamed. At this moment, the advantages and disadvantages of the equipment were fully revealed. Those Gauzeli soldier s who were recruited at the last minute were mostly poor hunters without even a warm piece of clothing, where would they find any armor? Under the powerful crossbows of the Han army, all of them fell to the ground.


    The Korean Army Soldiers taught the hunters a lesson, telling them what a crossover weapon was. The strong crossbows of the Han army was an industrial product, the crossbows and bowstrings were all made of fine steel, they were shot out far and accurately, the sharp triangular Arrows''s lethality was extremely strong. As long as you are hit by a Arrows, blood will spurt out. Not only will it make you lose your ability to fight, if you do not get treatment in time, you will die from blood loss.


    "Quick... Hurry and report this to the His Royal Highness! "


    Watching the rows of Gauzeli soldier s fall, Li Yi finally understood the disparity in strength between the two sides. The archery of the Gaoguanli''s hunters could not be said to be top-notch, but in front of the fully armed Han army, those Arrows were unable to penetrate the Korean Army Soldiers''s shield and armor, so he had no choice but to ask the Fifth Prince for help.


    "Shoot, run and shoot!"


    It had to be said that these Gaoguanli Hunters were truly elite soldiers. Although they continued to have people fall, they were still running on the riverbank, running from south to north and also shooting arrows as they ran.


    "Kill ¡­"


    However, the Han army''s wooden raft still unstoppably charged onto West Gorge River''s East Bank. The Korean Army Soldiers s jumped off the wooden raft one by one and rushed to the shore, screaming as they charged towards East Bank. At the same time, the Korean Army Soldiers that was still on the raft continued to shoot arrows at the shore.


    "Everyone, form a formation and prepare to charge!"


    The Han army that was rushing ashore did not scare Li Yi. He shouted calmly and immediately ordered the one thousand cavalrymen under him to retreat fifty steps. At his command, the horsemen took fifty steps back and turned their horses to face the Chinese again.


    There was only so much open space on the riverbank. If the cavalry wanted to charge, there wasn''t even a place for the horses to speed up. Although 50 steps was a bit too little, Li Yi had no choice but to take it. As long as the cavalry could run, he believed he could chase the five thousand Han soldiers down the river.


    At this time, the first batch of more than five thousand Han troops had just boarded the East Bank. However, they did not have war horses, nor did they have long spears. However, Xun Yu and Xun You had already thought of a way to deal with the cavalry. At the same time that Korean Army Soldiers went ashore, rows and rows of horses came and stood in front of him.


    Seeing how the Han army was rejecting their horses, Li Yi could not help but be dumbstruck. He hadn''t noticed the repulsive horses on the Han Army raft in his panic just now. Only now did he realize that if more than a thousand of his servants rushed up, more than half of them would fall to their deaths.


    "Damn Han Army!" All soldiers, get ready to charge! "


    The Gauzeli soldier that was currently fighting with the Han army immediately moved closer to Li Yi, tightly surrounding him. Obviously, these hunters had not undergone any training, as they were just like a group of ducks that were kept and placed on the side of Li Yi.


    "Warriors of the Gaoguanli, charge! Those who take a step back will be cut down! "


    Li Yi raised his long knife high up, pointing it at the Han army and roared. Those Gaogueli''s apoplexy s put their bows and arrows on their backs, took out their hunting knife s, shouted loudly and rushed towards the Han army on the riverbank.


    "shieldman, advance and form the formation. archer, continue releasing arrows!"


    Zhao Yun waved the long knife in his hand and shouted. Nearly a thousand soldiers holding steel shield immediately rushed to the front to stop the horse, and quickly gathered behind them. Before the Gaogueli''s apoplexy had arrived, these five thousand Korean Army Soldiers s had formed a simple but sturdy arc line.


    Surrounding the Spirit Stallion were over a thousand steel shield soldiers, forming an arc defensive wall. The long knife in their hands stuck out from the gaps between the steel shield and more than two thousand archer s shot out rows after rows of Arrows. Looking from afar, it looked like a big hedgehog.


    The Gaogueli''s apoplexy continued to fall, but under the urging of the Generals, they still rushed forward. The soldiers at the front couldn''t help but secretly complain when they saw the repulsive horse. Those repulsive horses were as tall as half a person, and they were stabbing out with rows and rows of spikes. They simply couldn''t reach the Chinese army inside, so why would they have to climb over the repulsive horse to kill them?


    "Hurry up and drag these damn things away!"


    At this moment, the soldiers of both sides were already within reach, while the Arrows s of the Han army were like a torrential rain. The Gaoguanli did not have time to give the order to adjust the formation. Although he did not know what it was called, he knew it was necessary to order the soldiers to drag it away.


    "Kill ¡­"


    Just as Gauzeli soldier was about to pull away the horses, Zhao Yun shouted loudly. More than five thousand of his soldiers raised their long knife s and rushed towards Gauzeli soldier. In the blink of an eye, more than five thousand Chinese army and more than ten thousand Gaoguanli hunters were engaged in a chaotic battle.


    "Charge!"


    When Li Yi saw the Han army rush out to stop their horses, he immediately felt that the chance had come. He did not care about the Gaogueli''s apoplexy at all as he rushed forward while shouting. Those one thousand cavalry soldiers were all his servants, and with a shout, they urged their warhorses forward. Thousands of warhorses raised their iron hooves and sped up. Waving the sabers in their hands, they pounced towards the Han army that was fiercely fighting on the shore.


    The heaven and earth seemed to tremble as more than a thousand charging cavalrymen fiercely rammed into the bodies of the soldiers from both sides. The muffled sound of the collisions caused one''s scalp to go numb. The long knife s of the cavalrymen danced in the air, slashing onto the bodies of the soldiers blocking in front of them. Be it the Han army or the Gaoguellian, all of their flesh and blood splattered everywhere.

 C257

    Those Chinese soldiers were cavalry soldiers, but the war horses had not mentioned going ashore. They knew the weakness of the cavalry, and specialized in cutting the hooves of war horses. The moment the warhorses fell, the arrogant servants were sent flying and were quickly chopped into mincemeat by the pawns.


    Zhao Yun''s long knife danced in the air, the sharp blade accurately piercing into the Gauguin cavalry''s left chest, he casually used his knife to lift the rider up, smashing him ruthlessly into another rider, causing a loud sound, as the two corpses knocked onto the ground.


    Zhao Yun quickly jumped back onto his horse, his legs tightly holding onto the horse belly, only then was he able to stabilize his body. He was used to riding in the saddle and stirrups of the Han army, so he was not used to riding on this sort of bareback warhorse. Once he stabilised his body, he would immediately pounce towards Li Yi.


    "Kill ah ¡­" "Kill all these hoodlums!"


    Li Yi waved his long knife and shouted, and then the rest of the cavalrymen started to charge madly into the crowd. Especially when they saw that Zhao Yun had snatched their warhorses away, they were extremely furious and rushed towards Zhao Yun while howling.


    However, they had made the biggest mistake of their lives, and that was that they should not get close to Zhao Yun, and even more so, should not brandish their blades and brandish spears in front of Zhao Yun. A blade light flashed, and no one could see the blade light, but the long knife had penetrated their chests. Even until death, they didn''t understand how this fellow had killed them in the blink of an eye.


    The pawns s all realised that they had become Li Yi''s scapegoats, and no longer cared about Li Yi''s screams, and started to run away. In a short period of time, only the Han Army and Li Yi''s servants remained on the battlefield.


    "Kill ¡­"


    They did not even need to turn their heads to know that this was the second wave of Chinese soldiers that had rushed over and rushed over to the riverbank. Before the raft had even stopped, Cang Ba had already jumped onto the riverbank with a loud shout, leading more than five thousand soldiers over to the battlefield.


    A gust of wind blew past, and in the blink of an eye, Cang Ba was already in front of the array. Amidst the thunderous roar, sharp spear blade s streaked across the sky lightly. Before they could figure out what was going on, one after another Gaoguanli cavalry soldiers had become ghosts under his spear.


    The second wave of Korean Army Soldiers s who were trying to grab a beach landed and formed an arc in the air, once again fiercely striking the Gaoguellian''s cavalry. The thousand odd Gauguin cavalry s immediately crumbled and the horsemen fell into the array of long knife s belonging to the Han army. Those who weren''t dead were chopped into mincemeat by the long knife s that followed along.


    Over ten thousand Korean Army Soldiers s shouted as they brandished their blades and charged forward. The river water that was filled with deafening shouts set off monstrous waves, making people feel terrified. The riders who had lost control were unable to defend against the long knife''s slash. Gaoguellian''s face was filled with fear, she ran around in panic, screaming miserably as the killed Gauzeli soldier fell into the river, his blood instantly dying the surrounding water red.


    By the time the third wave of Han troops had rushed ashore, there were no longer any Gaoguellian riding on horses. Regretfully, the mighty Lord Commander of the Gaoguanli Army had been killed by that Korean Army Soldiers, causing his image to be severely damaged. Even worse, no one came to claim credit for such a great merit.


    Those Gaogueli''s apoplexy s had already escaped without a trace, leaving behind a floor full of corpses, some of which were the soldiers of the Han Chinese Army. Zhao Yun swept his eyes across the battlefield and deeply frowned. He couldn''t stay here any longer, he could only let them lie by the river.


    "Everyone, get on your horses. We need to leave this canyon as soon as possible and reinforce the An Lingdu."


    Zhao Yun gave the order and then jumped on his horse. He immediately felt much more comfortable. He waved his hand towards the long knife and led it towards Tiger Leaping Gorge''s mouth. This beach was too narrow, and the cavalry could not even move against it. If the Gaoguellian took this opportunity to counterattack, the large group of cavalry would be placed in a passive position.


    "Shoot!" "Shoot my arrows!"


    Fifth Prince waved the long knife in his hands, shouting at Gauzeli soldier, completely losing his prince demeanor. Team after team of Gauzeli soldier s ran to the river bank and covered the entire beach in a black mass, shooting Arrows s onto the raft in the river.


    There were more than a hundred thousand defending the Gauzeli soldier at An Ling Du, among them, there was one ten thousand people amongst the cavalry, almost all of them were archer, and they were running around the river in teams, closely following the Han army''s raft, with dense numbers of Arrows blocking the sky, pressing down hard on the Korean Army Soldiers, causing them to be unable to breathe.


    On one hand, the arrows were falling like rain, while the Arrows nailed the entire raft to full of them. On the other hand, the water was short of breath, the waves were turbulent, and the Korean Army Soldiers, who had no choice but to allow the raft to drift downstream.


    "Brother Guan Yu, allow Jiang Zhen to lead the second group of soldiers, so that the pressure of the first group of soldiers can be relieved." Xun Yu looked at the Han army in the middle of the river, and his heart ached slightly. Every soldier was the wealth of the Lord General, and he would not let them fall into the river.


    "I''ll go!" Zhang Fei couldn''t hold it anymore. He roared like thunder and cupped his hands towards Guan Yu. Without waiting for Guan Yu to speak, he turned and ran onto the raft. While running, he shouted loudly, "Brothers, follow me, kill all of these damned Gaoguanli bastards."


    "Wait, wait!" Xun Yu immediately ran over, and just as Zhang Fei jumped onto the raft, he jumped on top of the raft as well. "Brother Zhang Fei, how did you forget? Look at the other side of the river, the Gaoguellian has more than a hundred thousand people, even if we all cross the river, how many will still be left? "


    "Eh ¡­" Zhang Fei waved his fist hard and had no choice but to jump off the raft with Xun Yu. He didn''t forget to glare at Xun Yu. However, the Lord General had told them that even though they were the generals, they could not act as they pleased without the permission of the Military Advisor.


    Seeing the childish Zhang Nan, Xun Yu laughed, but did not bother with him. He waved his hand, calling the leader of the troop, and whispered to them, "Your task is just to bluff, do not cross the river, try to delay as much time as possible, and slowly drift downstream."


    "Yes sir!" The high-ranking officer complied. He turned around and raised his hand, waving it towards the sky. The Korean Army Soldiers seemed to have been waiting for this moment for a long time. They immediately picked up the bamboo pole and called out the number. The wooden raft slowly left the riverbank and floated towards the center of the river.


    The Gaoguanli Lord that was guarding downstream at An Ling Du was also the son of a tribe leader, and his name was Jin Wei. Hearing the warning from the sentries, he immediately rushed to the riverbank. He saw that the first group of the Han army had arrived at the center of the river. On the other side, there were two more groups preparing to cross the river. Even further away, in the dense forest by the river, there seemed to be large groups of Han Chinese lying in ambush.


    "Quick!" Report to His Royal Highness! The main force of the Han Army will be crossing in the South Field! "


    Jin Wei was shocked, the first thing he thought of was to call the Fifth Prince. Cold sweat broke out on his forehead as he looked at the Han army on the other side. The Military Advisor was right. These Han soldiers were really cunning. The main force really wasn''t at An Ling, but chose the bumpest road on the south field!


    "Shoot!" "Shoot the arrows!"


    Although Jin Wei was shouting, he started to panic in his heart. The southern territory was a few dozen miles away from An Ling Du. By the time the His Royal Highness arrived, it was possible that his own troops had already been annihilated by the Han Army. Thinking of this, he could not help but inwardly complain, "Why am I so unlucky!?"


    However, Jin Wei quickly revealed a smile on his face. Under the Gauzeli soldier''s rain of Arrows s, those Korean Army Soldiers s screamed loudly. Some of them fell into the water and the wooden raft also lost control.


    "Hahaha ¡­" Shoot! Let the Chinese army have a taste of our power! "


    The soldiers of the Gaoguanli became more and more proud, they shouted by the river and chased after the Han army''s wooden raft to shoot arrows. It was as if this wasn''t a war, but a game, or a hunt. This was their favorite sport, and those Arrows s were not worth much money.


    "Everyone has said that the Han Army is powerful, but it turns out they are only so so!"


    Jin Wei looked at the Han Chinese army in the river with disdain, and an uncontrollable heroic spirit rose in his heart. If he could block or even eliminate the main force of the Han army, then it would be a tremendous contribution, and he would definitely be recognized by the king. His future would be glorious.


    "Reporting..." His Royal Highness, the southern region''s emergency report s, the Han army''s main force of about three ten thousand people s attacked the South Field Ferry, the situation was extremely critical! His Royal Highness, please send troops to rescue his quickly. "


    Just as the Fifth Prince was commanding the retaliation to cross the river, a few cavalrymen suddenly ran over from the south field. They shouted loudly and ran towards the Fifth Prince. Looking at their panic, it was as if they had lost the South Field Ferry.


    "What are you panicking for!" The Han Army already had one ten thousand people in the Anling Ferry, how could they have three? Has the Han army passed through the West Gorge River? " Fifth Prince glared at the herald and asked angrily.


    "It''s not bad at all, His Royal Highness!" The leading herald quickly kowtowed and said grievingly: "The East Bank s of the southern region are packed with the Han army, and there are definitely no less than thirty thousand of them. They are currently crossing the river. Lord Commander has repeatedly instructed me, His Royal Highness, that I need your support right away. If we wait a while, I''m afraid South Field Ferry will not be able to protect you! "


    "Damn it!" Fifth Prince waved his fist fiercely, but he couldn''t find a way to vent his anger. From the Liaodong, Xuan Tu, he had been fighting against Guan Yu and Zhang Fei. He was very clear in his heart that Guan Yu and Zhang Fei only had 30,000 cavalry, could it be that the Han army had increased again?


    "His Royal Highness, I also feel that something is amiss." Just then, Military Advisor Li Liang who was standing beside him suddenly spoke: "We have fought with the Chinese army Guan Yu and Zhang Fei many times, they have always gone forward bravely. But today their rafts have been hovering in the middle of the river, shooting at us, not rushing to the shore. On the surface, it looks like our Arrows were too fierce, but in reality, they do not want to go ashore. Thinking about it now, An Ling Du''s Han Army is indeed feigning offense. "


    "Aiya, that''s not good!" After listening to Military Advisor Li Liang''s explanation, the Fifth Prince possesses high elemental energy seemed to understand what was going on. He couldn''t help but turn his head and look at the Han army in the river, and no matter how he looked at it, it seemed like they were just faking an attack. His heart tensed up, and he shouted loudly: "Quickly order Li An, bring over ten thousand cavalrymen over to save South Field Ferry."


    "Brothers, follow me. Depart!" Zhang Fei shouted loudly. His face looked as though flowers had bloomed, as he waved the long knife in the air and jumped onto the wooden raft in big strides. Hurry, laozi wants to see, what ability does this group of bastards have to actually dare to obstruct the burly officer! "

 C258

    Unable to endure Zhang Fei''s coaxing, Xun Yu and Xun You finally agreed to let Zhang Fei lead the third wave of Han troops to rob the West Gorge River. Calculating with his fingers, Zhao Yun and Cang Ba should have passed through the West Gorge River. In order to not let the Gaoguellian go and rescue them, An Ling Du had to attack forcefully.


    Although the Gaoguellian''s cavalry had left, there were still a large number of foot soldiers by the shore. Furthermore, the Gaoguellian knew that this was a feint, so they became more relaxed, and completely treated this battle as a drill. Unknowingly, over a million Arrows s had shot into the river. The Han army did not shoot much down, but the fish in the river suffered a great calamity, and a layer of fish with arrows floated on the surface of the river.


    "Brothers, we''re almost at the heart of the river. Let''s paddle with all our might and rush over in one go." Following Zhang Fei''s shout, the third batch of wooden rafts quickly passed the center of the river. They did not float downstream like the first two batches, but instead pounced towards the river bank.


    "Shoot!" "We must not let the Han army get ashore." With a wave of the Fifth Prince''s large blade, over thirty thousand foot soldiers rushed towards the shore where Zhang Fei and the others were. It was only now that Gaoguellian realised that this was not a game, nor a feint. Those murderous Han soldiers were not fun at all.


    What was even more frightening was that those Han Chinese were not afraid of Gaoguellian''s Arrows at all. Their shields and armor shone brightly in the sunlight and hurt Gaoguellian''s eyes. Especially the Chinese Arrows, they were even more powerful. Along with the whistling sound of the Arrows, rows and rows of unarmored Gaoguellian were nailed to the ground.


    "Kill ¡­"


    Five thousand Korean Army Soldiers s jumped onto the river bank from the wooden raft while roaring. Since the Gaoguellian''s cavalry had left, the Chinese army''s resistance against horses was useless. With blades in one hand and shields in the other, the Korean Army Soldiers followed closely behind Zhang Fei and pounced towards the Gaoguellian who was on the riverbank.


    "Kill ah ¡­" I want you to drive the Chinese army into the river. "


    Seeing that the Han army was forcefully landing, Fifth Prince possesses high elemental energy couldn''t help but become anxious. He suddenly shouted loudly, urging all the soldiers under his command to rush forward. Those Gaogueli''s apoplexy s were valiant, holding their hunting knife high, they rushed towards the Han army while shouting.


    "Die!"


    Zhang Fei roared out in rage, the long knife in his hand swept across, a dozen or so human heads floated in the air, and dozens of blood column shot up into the sky. Under the bright sunlight, it was as if a blood coloured waterfall fell from the sky, reflecting the red West Gorge River''s water. Even the clouds in the sky seemed to be blood-red.


    The soldiers of both sides collided with each other, and a chaotic battle broke out along the riverbank. Everyone roared out with their mouths wide open, their hands desperately waving their weapons. Under the blade light, fresh blood continuously dripped into the water, and streams of blood flowed into the West Gorge River water, causing the entire river surface to be covered in red light.


    One of the Korean Army Soldiers roared, the blade in his hand slashed out, causing the Gauzeli soldier that was within reach to immediately disappear, as his headless body spurted blood and fell into the dirty river. However, before the Korean Army Soldiers could celebrate his victory, another Gauzeli soldier appeared behind him. With a sinister look on his face, the hunting knife in his hand pierced into the Korean Army Soldiers''s back fiercely, causing the Korean Army Soldiers to scream in pain. The Korean Army Soldiers turned around, and used his last bit of strength to flip the Gauzeli soldier over.


    "Tiger Leaping Gorge emergency report... Tiger Leaping Gorge emergency report ¡­ " Just as Fifth Prince possesses high elemental energy was commanding the ferries to fight, a few cavalrymen suddenly rushed over. A herald rolled down from his horse, rolling and crawling until he kneeled in front of Fifth Prince, gasping for breath as he said, "Prince ¡­ Your Highness, His Royal Highness, Tiger Leaping Gorge has been lost ¡­ The Han army has passed through the West Gorge River! "


    "Ah ¡­" Fifth Prince felt dizzy and almost fell off his horse. He grabbed the horse''s mane and steadied himself. He looked up, his eyes filled with the figures of the Chinese army. He had no choice but to close his eyes tightly and ask angrily, "How many people in the Han Army have passed through the Tiger Leaping Gorge? Where is Li Yi now? "


    "Reporting to the His Royal Highness, the Han army that crossed over the Tiger Leaping Gorge is about fifteen thousand people, and they are all cavalry. When we left, Commander Li Yi was in the middle of a huge battle with the Han army crossing the river. The herald looked at Fifth Prince and said carefully.


    "Damn it!" Where did all these cavalry come from? " Fifth Prince opened his eyes and watched the intense battle on the riverbank. Although the Gauzeli soldier had the advantage in numbers, the Han Chinese army was abnormally strong. He turned around and glanced at his Military Advisor Li Liang, his eyes filled with doubt.


    "This ¡­" Military Advisor Li Liang was also confused. He had always been following Fifth Prince in his wars, fighting with the Han Chinese army multiple times, retreating from the border to the West Gorge River. They were originally clear about the Han Chinese army''s strength, but in just a few short days, how did they suddenly increase by so much?


    "Reporting..." His Royal Highness, the first and second wave of Han troops have already climbed onto the riverbank. " A herald ran over from afar and shouted loudly.


    When Fifth Prince turned around, he saw that not far from the river, the first two waves of Han troops had already landed on the riverbank from two different places, and were currently fighting a great battle with the Gaoguellian who was chasing after them. Contrary to their previous caution, the Chinese Army fiercely fought with the Gauzeli soldier s.


    "We''ve been tricked!"


    Only now did Fifth Prince possesses high elemental energy realize that he had fallen into a Chinese conspiracy. The An Ling Du was just a feint, while the Tiger Leaping Gorge was the main attacker. He had coincidentally sent over ten thousand of his most capable Gauguin cavalry to reinforce the South Field Ferry, and now, he couldn''t even catch up with them if he wanted to.


    "These Chinese are really cunning!"


    Fifth Prince shook his head and muttered. Even as the Anling Ferry who faked an attack, the Han Chinese were cunning. The first and second groups of Han troops seemed to attack forcefully, but in reality, they were waiting for the right moment in the river. After the Gaoguellian''s cavalry left, they joined the third wave of Han troops to attack the river bank.


    "Advisor, what should we do now?" Fifth Prince turned his head and asked helplessly.


    "The His Royal Highness is in a hurry, immediately divide the troops into three groups and block the Han army separately. We absolutely cannot let them get onto the shore. Retreat and kill them all!" Military Advisor Li Liang did not panic at all. He said to Fifth Prince, "Send people to chase after our cavalry immediately, get them to return quickly and rescue Anling Ferry."


    "But, what about the Chinese cavalry that have already passed through the Tiger Leaping Gorge?" Fifth Prince immediately reminded Li Liang, this place was only a few hundred li away from Imperial City. If the Han army were to attack Imperial City, his Father would definitely not let him off scot-free!


    "Imperial City is strong, the ten thousand cavalry soldiers are helpless." Li Liang shook his head and said affirmatively: "I am sure that the Tiger Leaping Gorge''s Han army is rushing over to help the Han army cross the river. Therefore, the real war is still going on in An Ling. "


    On a hill on the other side of the river, Guan Yu was observing the situation of the battlefield. His brows furrowed more and more, and his expression became more and more serious. Even though there were only one ten thousand people in the third wave of Han troops, there were still about one hundred thousand people in the Gaoguellian! Although they were a motley crowd, their numbers were too great. Three waves of Han Chinese troops were compressed on three riverbanks and were bitterly soaked in blood.


    "strategists, let''s go all at once." Either rush to the riverbank, or get them to retreat! " Seeing his brothers bleeding by the river, Guan Yu could not take it anymore. He turned to look at Xun Yu and Xun Yu, and spoke to them.


    There were not many Chinese troops who had yet to cross the river. They were mainly responsible for taking care of the entire army''s war horses and transporting them across the river. Guan Yu was also anxious, if he were to put all his remaining strength into this, he would truly be risking everything.


    "Wait a little longer, I think Zhao Yun and Cang Ba will be here soon." Xun Yu and Xun You were anxious too, but they did not dare take the risk. Even if the three groups of Han troops were to retreat, they wouldn''t rashly allow the remaining Han army to go all out against them. As a strategist, he had to think of a way out at all times. Moreover, the Chinese Army was far from being ready to go for broke.


    "Look ¡­" There are cavalry soldiers coming from far away! "


    At this moment, the Han Army standing on high and watching suddenly shouted out loud. Guan Yu, Xun Yu and Xun You anxiously looked up, only to see that upstream from the West Gorge River, a thick cloud of smoke had shot up to the sky, heading straight for An Ling.


    "It''s Zhao Yun, Cang Ba! They''re finally here!" In that moment, Xun Yu and Uncle and Nephew were choked with sobs, and their eyes became moist. This was their first big battle so Zhao Yun and Cang Ba''s victory was more or less decided.


    "Brothers, board this raft! We''re leaving!" Guan Yu had been waiting impatiently for a long time, he did not have the mind to see their Uncle and Nephew''s tears. He shouted at the soldiers, and ran towards the river bank, jumping onto the raft.


    Although the number of Gauzeli soldier was almost ten times that of the Han army and they held the absolute advantage, they did not achieve any obvious results. When the Korean Army Soldiers''s people gathered together, they relied on the strong steel shield s and the fine armor, and like a steel hedgehog, they firmly nailed themselves onto the river bank.


    The third wave of Han army led by Zhang Fei suffered the most casualties, even the hard-hearted Zhang Fei felt pain in his heart, and his heart was beating like a drum. These riders were the blood and sweat of the Lord General, how should he explain to them! Fortunately, the first and second group of troops had quickly climbed onto the river bank, which greatly reduced their pressure. If not, Zhang Fei''s several thousand soldiers would be in danger.


    "Brothers, our reinforcements are here, kill ¡­"


    Zhang Fei wiped off the blood on his face, and raised his head to see Gao Sheng and Jiang Zhen''s groups who were already on the riverbank. He shouted loudly, raised his long knife and once again charged into the midst of the enemy. When the soldiers heard this shout, their morale immediately rose as they began to fight with all their might.


    The Han army''s raft rushed onto the riverbank, and the first group of Chinese Army Soldiers jumped off the raft and joined the battlefield. The Gaoguanli soldiers who were fighting with their lives on the line felt the pressure suddenly increase. The Han army pushed the entire battlefield slowly towards the shore, and the situation of the battlefield became more and more disadvantageous to the Gaoguellian.


    A heavily injured Korean Army Soldiers, covered in blood, staggered along the riverbank. His left hand was carrying his steel shield while his right hand was still holding onto his long knife. Beside him lay the corpses of a few of his comrades. A few Gauzeli soldier s appeared in front of him, their sinister expressions clearly revealing a trace of fear.

 C259

    "Die!"


    The soldier roared, and with a few steps, he rushed forward. The steel shield in his left hand pushed forward, and the long knife in his right raised up high, as he slashed towards one of the Gaoguellian soldiers. A ray of blade light flashed, and the blade slashed into the Gaoguellian soldier''s left shoulder, causing blood to spurt out immediately, but his long knife was stuck inside the Gaoguellian soldier''s shoulder blade.


    When the other Gaoguellian soldiers saw that Korean Army Soldiers''s long knife had left his hands, a crazed expression surfaced on their faces. Their original terrified expressions suddenly disappeared, and a few people pounced over frantically, as one of the Gauzeli soldier held onto Korean Army Soldiers''s steel shield tightly. At the same time, the other Gauzeli soldier''s hunting knife stabbed towards Korean Army Soldiers''s chest.


    Korean Army Soldiers was shocked, his face suddenly changed. He subconsciously wanted to dodge but suddenly discovered that he was being held back. In a flash of blood, the hunting knife pierced through Korean Army Soldiers''s chest. Korean Army Soldiers looked at his chest with a look of disbelief and fear. He opened his mouth as if he wanted to say something, but then turned his head and breathed his last.


    Seeing that, the two Korean Army Soldiers''s companions were startled, then shouted out loud and rushed forward, the two long knife s slashed and killed them, and a few of them fell to the ground. One of the Gauzeli soldier s was lucky enough to escape, but after running a few steps, a long knife pierced his back. The Gaoguellian soldier''s vision suddenly blurred. Just as his consciousness was about to disappear, he seemed to hear a familiar shout.


    "His Royal Highness, the Han army is about to be defeated!"


    Seeing that the Han Army was surrounded, a Gaoguanli general said excitedly. The excitement of this Gaoguanli general was understandable, because according to common sense, the Han Army would not be able to hold on for long under the current circumstances. If the riders guarding the East Bank at the moment were still there, then the situation was exactly as the Gaoguanli general had said.


    However, at the moment, the only people guarding the East Bank were the soldiers, their cavalry had long been moved away by the Fifth Prince. Although there were a lot of foot soldiers, their combat strength was far inferior to the main force of the Han Army. Even their fighting will was far inferior to the Han Army''s.


    "I''m afraid it''s not that simple!" Gao Yuanli slowly shook his head, his eyes focused on the Han Army on the west side. A trace of astonishment surfaced on his face, "Look, the Han Army on the west side is already prepared to cross the river.


    Just as Fifth Prince had said, on the riverbank, Korean Army Soldiers also saw Guan Yu and the others heading over, so their morale rose. The soldiers shouted and moved forward. Although the Gaoguellian was retreating, they still held the absolute advantage. They were still fighting with their lives on the line, exchanging blood for life, and not a single one of them ran away. All they wanted to do was to lie with their dead comrades after fighting.


    The most difficult part in the battle was still the Gao Sheng Tribe. He was already wounded in many places, and if it weren''t for the personal guards risking their lives to protect him, he would already be a cold corpse. Gao Sheng''s eyes turned red, he roared as he brandished the long knife in his hands, allowing the enemy''s blood to splatter all over his body.


    "Reporting..." His Royal Highness, Chinese cavalry is here. "


    Just at this moment, a herald shouted loudly from afar. Fifth Prince possesses high elemental energy turned to look. The sky was full of dust as the earth-shaking iron hooves got closer and closer. To Fifth Prince who had been in the battlefield for a long time, he could not be more familiar with it. It was just that the cavalry soldiers were coming from upstream. Other than the Chinese army, how could there be such a large number of cavalry soldiers in Gaoguellian?


    "Hurry up and form the array to fight the Chinese cavalry!"


    The Fifth Prince roared, he could no longer care about the Han army by the river. At this point, it was no longer a matter of exterminating the Han army, but a question of how to ensure that these hundred thousand Gaogueli''s apoplexy s would not be killed by the Chinese cavalry. He looked at the smoke and dust in the distance and his heart turned cold.


    The Gaoguanli soldiers surrounding the Fifth Prince frowned. Every one of them could not help but hold onto their knife handle, their knuckles already white from using too much energy. An incomparably tragic scene appeared in front of their eyes, and a heaven-shaking shout echoed in their ears. Every one of the soldiers felt nervous and excited at the same time.


    The banner that looked like a cloud finally appeared, there were two big Chinese characters embroidered on it ¡ª Youzhou. Over ten thousand long knife shined in the midday sun, causing the heaven and earth to shine with a golden light. Tens of thousands of iron hooves ferociously kowtowed on the ground, shaking the West Gorge River''s waves and waves.


    "Kill ¡­"


    Over ten thousand Chinese cavalry shouted, and pounced towards the Gaoguellian by the side of the river, their killing intent soaring to the clouds. The two great generals leading the pack ran at the forefront, the long knife in their hands pointed towards the sky. They were none other than Zhao Yun, Cang Ba.


    Tens of thousands of Gaoguellian were gathering, the cavalry of the Han army was already within reach. At the moment, the Gaoguellian''s army was in a hurry to form the array, the formation was far from complete. Seeing that terrifying figure carrying a long knife and leading more than ten thousand Steel Cavalry to attack, all the Gaoguanli soldiers could not help but tremble in their hearts.


    The two sides clashed and a few unlucky Gauzeli soldier were sent flying by the huge impact from the cavalry. Over ten thousand of the cavalry soldiers galloped over to kill them. It was impossible for them to stop the cavalry soldiers who hadn''t formed a line. Under the charge of the Steel Cavalry, these ten thousand Gaogueli''s apoplexy s were simply minced meat under the meat grinder.


    Zhao Yun and Cang Ba were the first to rush into the enemy camp, the sharp blades released a green light, each head flying in the air, blood blooming around them. Over ten thousand cavalrymen were galloping and shouting like a flood into the wilderness. Wherever they passed, they would be dyed with the color of blood.


    Gaoguellian''s legs were instantly disrupted, and she continuously retreated. Many soldiers had expressions of uncontrollable fear on their faces. Fortunately, the Fifth Prince was experienced in battles too. Raising his long knife high up, he shouted loudly: "Stand firm, all of you stand firm. Those who take a step back, behead!"


    Just at this time, the Gaoguanli army that was fighting Gao Sheng rushed over, under the lead of a commander, about thirty thousand of Gauzeli soldier s under the command of one of the commanders rushed up to welcome the battle and started a chaotic battle with the Chinese cavalry, the other Gauzeli soldier s followed their orders and quickly formed a formation.


    "Charge over!"


    Zhao Yun shouted as he rode on the divine steed that carried Zhao Yun. More than ten thousand Steel Cavalry followed closely behind. Battle cries shook the sky as the Chinese cavalry''s iron hooves trampled on the thin Gaoguellian, causing the exhausted Gaoguellian warriors to die from battle every now and then.


    However, the situation on the battlefield did not seem to be one-sided. Chinese cavalry who were trapped in the middle of the Gauzeli soldier s could not take care of their surroundings at all. Just as one of the cavalrymen killed a Gauzeli soldier on the left, a long knife pierced from behind. The Chinese cavalry was caught off guard and fell from his horse.


    Under Zhao Yun''s and Cang Ba''s lead, the Chinese Steel Cavalry moved forward with all their might, but the Gaoguanli was also rather brave. Relying on their numbers, they managed to block the first round of Han''s charge. Both sides roared and fought with their lives at the risk of their lives, and this battle had already become a dead end for them.


    "Kill ¡­"


    Just as both sides were engaged in a chaotic battle, Guan Yu and Zhang Fei finally reunited on the riverbank. They took their horses from the raft and quickly formed a formation by the river. Following Zhang Fei''s furious roar, more than ten thousand of the Steel Cavalry raised their long knife s and pounced towards the chaotic battle between the Gaoguellian and Yue Yang.


    and Zhang Fei''s Steel Cavalry were about to charge into the midst of the enemy troops. Just then, a loud whistling sound came up to the ears of everyone on the battlefield, before they could even react, they saw close to a hundred gigantic long arrow s and Chinese Steel Cavalry flying over.


    Along with a deep and terrifying sound, blood colored lights constantly flashed. Chinese cavalry were knocked off their horses by the gigantic long arrow and some war horses fell forward. A long arrow was coincidentally flying towards Guan Yu, letting out an ear-piercing whistle. Guan Yu''s body shook, he used his blade and knocked him down.


    Guan Yu bellowed, the long knife in his hand cut a Gauzeli soldier into two, and looking at the continuously flying long arrow, he could not help but frown, his heart shivering. It turned out that in the formation of the Gaoguanli, there was a group of tall and white faced people holding onto a long bow, riding on it were long arrow s, specially aiming to kill the Chinese cavalry.


    "Charge over and kill those archers!"


    Guan Yu waved his hands and led more than three thousand cavalrymen to kill their way through the tens of thousands of Gaogueli''s apoplexy s, straight towards the Gaoguanli archers in the formation. These Gaogueli''s apoplexy did not manage to block the steps of the Han Army at all, and in the blink of an eye, Guan Yu charged into the formation.


    The riders waved their long knife and slashed left and right, the blood continuously sprinkling on their bodies, the Gauzeli soldier s were chopped down one by one. Guan Yu waved his long knife and caused a rain of blood to fall amongst the soldiers. No matter if it was a soldier or a general, none of the Gauzeli soldier who fought Guan Yu would be able to withstand a single strike from him. But those archers'' arrows were like rain, blocking Guan Yu''s way.


    "Kill ¡­"


    Just then, an earth-shaking yell came from downstream of West Gorge River. Guan Yu who was about to be torn apart turned around and saw smoke billowing and flashing blades from the south. Guan Yu immediately understood that this was the Gauguin cavalry who had come to help the South Field Ferry.


    "Ming ¡­"


    All of a sudden, the Han army sounded the retreat horn. Xun Yu and Xun You who were in charge of the escort formation saw that the Chinese cavalry had fallen into a chaotic battle, and the Gaoguellian''s cavalry had already rushed over. They knew that the Han army had missed the opportunity to eliminate the Gaogueli''s apoplexy and immediately issued the order to retreat.


    When the tens of thousands of Chinese cavalry heard the order, they all rushed out of the array, leaving behind bloodstains. By the time they had gathered around Xun Yu, Xun You, the Gaoguellian''s cavalry had already rushed to the front of Gaoguellian''s army, their long distance war horses still panting heavily.


    The Fifth Prince raised his hand, and the Gauguin cavalry quickly formed a formation around him. Looking at the large array of Chinese cavalry, then looking at the severely injured and injured Gaogueli''s apoplexy, Fifth Prince frowned. He gritted his teeth and coldly ordered: "Replace cover and retreat back to the camp."


    After calming the Triple Korea, Yang Lin quickly organized, reorganized and trained the troops. He formed the impurity Mo, korean, Chen Han, pawn platoon, pawn platoon of South Korea, and pawn platoon of North Korea. In order to effectively control and ensure his fighting strength, Yang Lin transferred five squadrons of cavalry who had achieved meritorious deeds in battles between impurity Mo s to the Chinese cavalry. Each squadron leader was promoted by one rank and mixed together with the Tribal soldiers.


    The South Korean and North Korean pawn platoon were respectively the two pawn platoon s formed by the 24 Tribes of South Ma Han and 30 Tribes of North Ma Han. After a short training, they were sent to the Qingzhou by Huang Hai Fleet after a short period of time.

 C260

    The newly formed North Sea Fleet Lord, General Yang Xing, and Chen Hui came from Li Ming''s Liaodong''s fleet. They had once led Li Ming''s fleet to trade along the North Sea''s coast, and were relatively familiar with the area there.


    After choosing a clear and good day, Yang Lin left Zhao Hong and his cavalry brigade to guard the Triple Korea. He, Zhang Banxian, Qin Ming and Qin Liang brought Sun Zhong, and marquis to protect the three cavalry brigade s, impurity Mo, korean and Chen Han. Yang Xing and Chen Hui''s sailor Land Warfare Brigade had a total of more than a hundred thousand soldiers.


    What Yang Lin did not expect was that after the fleet had circled the Triple Korea Peninsula, the moment they entered the North Sea, they encountered a huge storm that only happened once every hundred years. The dark and gloomy sky mixed with the sea, and even the Triple Korea people who spent most of their time here could not figure out the direction to go.


    This era had neither weather nor positioning facilities, so they could only allow the fleet to wander on the sea. It was only then that Yang Lin remembered that the several times the Central Plains Imperial Court had tried to invade Japan, only to end up failing. It was because of the huge storm that caused the expedition team to suffer such a heavy loss that they had no choice but to stop.


    "Do I have to repeat the same mistake?"


    Looking at the rough sea, Yang Lin could not help but feel dejected. The other armies should have begun to move, while he himself was still floating on the sea! They didn''t have an expedition Pirate, why did they encounter such a huge storm? Could it be that there really was a ghost in North Sea?


    Gradually, Yang Lin felt the cold more and more, the cold wind became more and more hurried. Yang Lin''s heart instantly turned cold, could it be that he had already passed Cook Islands? If they were trapped in the ocean to the north of Cook Islands, not only would they be unable to realize their strategy, but hundreds of thousands of people might even freeze to death in the ocean.


    After drifting on the sea for ten days, the wind and the waves gradually lessened. Even the sun had come out. Only then did they finally see the land. The Triple Korea sailors cheered as they shouted and jumped on the deck. Yang Lin thought that once they reached the corydalis radix s, they would immediately follow Zhang Banxian, Qin Ming and Qin Liang to the deck.


    "Reporting to the Lord General, we finally saw the land, the shore on the other side is the Saur''s territory." Yang Xing who was on the deck saw Yang Lin coming out and immediately went forward to welcome him. He often visited this area to boat, so he was more familiar with the place. Seeing Yang Lin looking at the other side, he reported loudly to Yang Lin.


    "Saur?" In order to go on an expedition in the Gaoguanli, Yang Lin had also understood that there were Nordovo s on the north side of the Gaoguanli, Southern Morvo s, helper s, Nan Mo Luo people, He He Man, etc. Yang Lin was confused. He glanced at Yang Xing and asked solemnly: "How far is Saur''s territory from the Southern Morvo we are about to reach?"


    "Reporting to the Lord General, due to the great storm, we cannot see the land nor the direction of it. However, the fleet has been heading towards the north. And on the other side of us is the Cook Islands. This place is over a thousand miles away from the Southern Morvo, and should be near the Black Water Palace. " Yang Xing looked at Yang Lin and said somewhat embarrassedly.


    "What?" More than a thousand kilometers? " Yang Lin was shocked, and couldn''t help but secretly complain. The storm was huge, and the sailors couldn''t be blamed, so he could only look up at the sky and sigh: "Heavens, aren''t you just teasing me? I want to go to the corydalis radix, but you let me run away for more than a thousand miles? "


    "There''s no need to be anxious Lord General. The war is not something that can be ended in a short period of time. We have plenty of time." Zhang Banxian saw Yang Lin''s dejected look, and immediately advised on the side: "Anyways, we have to conquer this place in the future, why not go ashore and have a look, and also find out the situation, which will benefit us in our future actions."


    "You''re right." Yang Lin nodded and agreed with Zhang Banxian''s suggestion. Since she was already here, she couldn''t come here for nothing. It wouldn''t take too long for him to take a look. He turned around and said to Yang Xing: "Why haven''t I heard you mention the Saur before?"


    "Reporting to the Lord General, we rarely sail here, and we don''t know much about the Saur either." Yang Xing was afraid that Yang Lin would blame him, and he said carefully: "Those Saur s are tall, fierce, good at riding, and lived in random places. They live off of hunting and fishing. Furthermore, they do not have much to sell, so we do not usually come here to provoke them. "


    "Oh ¡­" Hearing Yang Xing''s words, Yang Lin became more and more interested. He had long since heard of the valiance of the northern tribes, but he had never seen it before. No matter what, he had to see it today. Moreover, taking over the Cook Islands and Blackwater River were also part of his own strategic plan.


    "This seems to be a port. What''s her name?" As the coast got closer, they discovered that there were more than a hundred fishing boats parked on the shore. Perhaps it was because of the strong winds and waves, but the fishermen had not gone to sea and there was no activity on the fishing boats. However, this place was indeed an ideal safe haven. Obviously, this was also a deep water port.


    "Reporting to the Lord General, this place originally did not have a name. This was a rather narrow channel, the narrowest point was less than a hundred miles away. On one side was Savage, on the other was Cook Islands, and on each side was a deep water port. Because the ferret skin and fur are the most expensive prey in the Saur, we call this port Sable Gulf, and the other side of the harbor is where the most expensive fishes are located, so we call the bay above the Cook Islands as Fishing Bay. " Speaking of the port, Yang Xing''s interest was piqued, and he started talking non-stop.


    Yang Lin nodded his head, feeling even more excited in his heart. Although the wind and waves had delayed his journey, it had sent him to the side of the Cook Islands. If he missed this chance, even the heavens would not agree, "Yang Xing, what tribe is in Cook Islands now? How many of them are there? "


    "Reporting to the Lord General, there are very few people here. We don''t know what tribe they are called, so they should be the Five ten thousand people s. They mainly rely on hunting and fishing to make a living. Their lives are very difficult, so we called them bitter barbarian and called them Misery Island. Lord General calls this island Cook Islands, is it made from the sound of the Desolate Island? " Yang Xing didn''t know why Lord General called this island Cook Islands, but he suddenly understood.


    Actually, even Yang Lin himself did not know where the name Cook Islands came from. Hearing Yang Xing''s words, he did not know whether he could laugh or not. You can comprehend it however you want. In the future, there will be plenty of time to test it out. Right now, the most important task is to take root in these two areas.


    "Lord General, there are more than ten merchant ships in the harbor, they seem to be from the Morvo." Approaching the harbor, Yang Xing suddenly shouted. Yang Lin looked around and indeed, there were a dozen or so ships that were obviously larger. Furthermore, there was a flag on the ship, which was probably the symbol of the fleet.


    At this moment, the merchant ships had also discovered the large fleet of battleships. Suddenly, a large number of people rushed out from the warehouse, and they were even carrying bows, swords and spears. However, facing more than five hundred large warships, their faces had already turned pale from fright, and they could only watch helplessly as the warships drew closer and closer.


    "Yang Xing, you will immediately lead five squadron of the navy to land and establish a beachhead. Wait for the cavalry to come ashore, I want to conquer the Saur!" Yang Lin waved his hand, turned and said to Chen Hui: "Chen Hui, bring the people to those merchant ships and order them to stay put, and have their leader come to the shore to see me."


    Yang Xing and Chen Hui immediately transferred their troops and left. In a situation where he wasn''t clear about the enemy''s situation, it was better to be safe. Since these caravans were doing business here, they must be familiar with the situation in the Saur. He was just worried that he wouldn''t be able to understand the situation in the Saur, so he let them be his guides.


    Stealing the beach and landing was the main mission of the troll army Land Warfare Brigade. Yang Xing and Chen Hui led the soldiers of the Ocean Army and Land Warfare Brigade up onto the beach quickly, occupying the important spot in the port. After they established their beachhead, they immediately sent people to report to Yang Lin that they did not discover any enemies in the vicinity.


    "Immediately order the two cavalry brigade s, Jiang Tai, Hou Shan, Sun Zhong to come ashore. Qin Hong, cavalry brigade Qin Wei, stay on the boat and wait. " After Yang Lin finished explaining to the herald, he changed into a small boat along with the Zhang Banxian, Qin Ming and Qin Liang, ignoring everyone''s dissuasion, and headed towards the shore of the sea. Since he was here, he wanted to personally visit the Saur. The North Sea Fleet had already set up a beachhead position. The merchant ship that Jiang Tai the Good had ridden on had been paddling all the way to the shore, and they had all walked over with their horses.


    When Yang Lin and the others arrived at the shore, they could see layers upon layers of mountains, rolling like the ocean waves. The continuous rolling mountains were covered with thick layers of snow. Those Sakyamuni fishermen who lived by the sea all lived in caves on the hillside. There was not a single village, not a single farmland, not even a single person.


    "How come not a single Saur came out to watch this damned place?" Zhang Banxian looked around, her heart feeling at a loss. Other than the white clouds in the sky and the snow on the ground, there was only the dense forest. If it wasn''t for the smoke coming out from Half Immortal Slope, who could believe that there was someone in the mountains covered in snow: "Aren''t those Saur afraid that we''ll drag their boat away? "Where is their leader?"


    "Hehe ¡­" In such a remote place, who would come and drag their ship? I don''t think the leader of the tribe would live on such a cold beach. Didn''t the Saur only hunt and fish for a living? And the forest is the best hunting ground. " Yang Lin looked at the forest that was filled with mountains, and said thoughtfully: "I just don''t know, which cloud has rain, and which forest has people."


    In the face of the powerful fleet, those ten odd merchant ships did not resist at all and automatically disarmed themselves. What was even more unfathomable was that the guards on the merchant ship knew of Chen Hui. Hearing that the Lord General wanted to see them, the guards did not want to see them, but under Chen Hui''s pressure, they had no choice but to follow him.


    "My Li Qi greets Lord General." The guard who called himself Li Qi walked forward a few steps, and knelt on the ground, bowed to Yang Lin three times, then stood up and said: "We are the guards of the leader of Morvo Tribe, Li Chun. Actually, we are also Chinese, I hope that Lord General can be merciful and let us go. "


    "Oh ¡­" Are you Chinese too? " Yang Lin was shocked, he could not believe what he had heard. There were Chinese people in the Morvo? Was it a Chinese captured by the Morvo? He quickly asked: "Then is your Lord Chief Li Chun Chinese?"

 C261

    "Yes, Master Li Chun is also Chinese." Li Qi nodded his head and said seriously: "Master Li Chun''s ancestors were the Scholars s of the Xuantu County. After the Gaoguellian captured the Xuantu County, Master Li Chun''s ancestors led the rest of the clan''s people to the Morvo and joined the Nordovo Alliance."


    During the preparation for the conquest of the Gaoguanli, Yang Lin had also known that there were a lot of Han Chinese in the Gaoguellian. They were all captured forcibly by the Gaoguellian when they were attacking the Xuantu County, Liaodong County and Leroy County.


    "Great." Yang Lin could not help but laugh. The Han people had strong vitality, they could survive wherever they went and even make a name for themselves. He thought for a while, then said to Li Qi: "Are you familiar with the Saur? Or perhaps, are you familiar with the Cook Islands on the other side? "


    "Cook Islands? Lord General, you mean the island opposite you, right? " Li Qi saw Yang Lin nod his head, and then continued: "We are familiar with the Saur, and also familiar with the bitter barbarian. We often go back and forth between Saur s to do business. "


    "That would be great." Yang Lin was worrying that he did not have a guide, so he did not know about Saur''s situation. He immediately jumped down from the horse, walked to Li Qi''s side and patted his shoulder, then laughed: "Alright, tell us about Saur''s situation."


    "Returning to the Lord General, there are a total of twelve tribes in the Saur, and fifteen of them. In front of us is a valley that leads directly to the Saur, and not too far away from the valley is the''s castle, belonging to their tribe leader, Ge Daji. " Li Qi looked left and right, then pointed to a mountain in front of him and said: "Go around that mountain peak and that valley will be the place where the tribe leader Ge Daji''s castle is located."


    "Very good." Yang Lin nodded, and couldn''t help but think things through in his mind. There were only a few hundred thousand people in the Sahu Tribe, it would not be difficult to conquer them. However, wanting to conquer the Saur was not something that could be done in a day or two, but he could not afford to waste time here! It would be better to conquer the Cook Islands along with him, and delay time would also be good.


    Yang Lin and Zhang Banxian discussed for a while, then turned around and said to herald, "Pass my order, order Chen Hui to lead five squadrons of water army and land battle squadron to occupy the harbor of the Kuijs Island''s Weishan Bay. Order Qin Hong and Qin Wei''s cavalry brigade to board the ship and conquer the Kuijs Island. "


    Although there were only five ten thousand people s in the bitter barbarians, Yang Lin still had to send a large group of people to conquer them. His purpose was to create a great pressure on these bitter barbarians, completely dispelling any thoughts of resistance, and letting them have the belief that the Chinese army could not defeat them.


    "The Ocean Army''s Land Warfare Brigade soldiers will be guarding the shore. Sun Zhong and Jiang Tai, the two cavalry brigade s, will follow me into the mountains." The Sahab tribe has a hundred and fifty thousand people, their forces should be sufficient. "Send out the exorcism to scout the way first, we will follow this valley. Jiang Tai, you will lead a Company to be the vanguard. Hou Shan, you will lead a Company of troops to the rear of the main hall. The other Company of riders will follow me to the center. "


    "Yes sir!" Jiang Tai and Hou Shan promised and then left.


    "Li Qi, we want to conquer the Saur. You can be our guide." Yang Lin turned around and waved his hand at Li Qi, then ordered loudly: "Have your men follow our exorcism and lead the way, you will follow beside me and introduce the situation of the Saur to me."


    "This ¡­" Li Qi obviously did not expect Yang Lin to let them lead the way, he hesitated for a moment, then bowed to Yang Lin: "Lord General, my old master is still in Imperial City, if Saur sees us guiding the way for the Han army, won''t they harm my old master?"


    "We have so many soldiers, how could they recognize you? If you''re worried, I''ll find some clothes for you to change into, so they won''t be able to recognize you. " Regardless if Li Qi was willing or not, Yang Lin waved his hand and said to the herald beside him: "Immediately find them a few sets of clothes, let them change into them quickly."


    "There''s no need to change your clothes." Li Qi had no choice but to stop Yang Lin''s herald. In fact, as Li Chun''s guards, they were all wearing armor, who would be able to recognize them? It was just that without Li Chun''s command, he did not dare leave the merchant ship.


    "Lord General, are you really going to attack Saur?" Li Qi''s eyes revealed an obvious look of fear: "Lord General, you might not have seen it before, but those Saur s are big like Gao Li, and can all think about it by themselves. Those Saur s are accurate, fierce, and also have a violent personality, you went all the way there, I''m afraid they aren''t a match for you!"


    "Hehe ¡­" The more fierce they are, the more I want to conquer them. " Yang Lin laughed and said scornfully, "The Barbarian of these remote places will only fight fiercely between these small tribes. If they dare to offend the officials of Great man of the sky, then let them have a taste of what it means to be strong! "


    "Lord General has twelve tribes located within a radius of five hundred Li. Even if the Han Army is stronger, if the twelve tribes were to attack, it would take at least one or two months. The sea has already been frozen, what about the more than 500 battleships in Lord General? " Li Qi was still not giving up and continued to persuade him.


    Since he was here at North Sea, Yang Lin had long consulted the experienced sailors before. He was very confident, at least within a month, no matter if it was Sa Wu or the Kuijs Island, they would not freeze him, "Thank you for your reminder, we will finish the battle as soon as possible."


    "Alright then, I have already reminded you what I should do. Lord General is insistent on attacking Saur, we will lead the way for Lord General. We are also Chinese after all!" Li Qi could not help but look at the Chinese Army Soldiers. They looked to be extremely elite, especially their equipment, which was on par with Saur''s. At this point, he could only call for a few sailors to follow the exorcism of the Han army, while he accompanied Yang Lin.


    "Lord General, please let me go with you." Yang Xing saw that Yang Lin did not let him go, and immediately walked forward and said: "Lord General, I''m a bit familiar with the Saur, and I also know the merchant from the Morvo, Li Chun, so let me follow you guys. The Marine Corps will be guarding here, so I''ll make some arrangements. "


    "Hehe ¡­" How did I forget about that? " Yang Lin smiled embarrassedly, he was completely blind to the Saur and seemed to be unwilling to believe in him, but he couldn''t. He couldn''t leave Yang Xing''s side, so he said to Yang Xing: "Alright, you go and give your instructions, we''ll leave slowly, you come quickly."


    After walking forward for less than five miles, they had circled around that huge mountain and arrived at a wide valley. Although there was a thick pile of snow, the branches on both sides of the valley still showed signs of breaking. Yang Lin judged that there were people going in and out of the valley. Other than the Saur, who else could it be?


    "Howl ¡­"


    Suddenly, a mournful and long voice of a Bullhorn resounded throughout the valley, spreading endlessly throughout the silent mountains. It was three short and one long, three short and high, one long and low and melodious. Immediately after, all kinds of Bullhorn''s voices came from all different directions, interweaving together, causing the air to suddenly tense up.


    "Reporting..." In front of Lord General was Ge Daji''s castle. The castle had already blown away the sound of the Bullhorn, and a squadron of cavalry was rushing towards the castle. Along the valley between the mountains, they searched their way forward. After walking for more than five kilometers, the exorcism in front of them reported back and discovered a large number of Saur''s cavalry soldiers gathering at Ge Daji''s castle.


    "His movements are so fast ¡­" Yang Lin could not help but frown. His own cavalry had just come ashore, and before they had walked more than a few miles, the Saur had already begun to gather their troops. Tell Jiang Tai to head straight for Ge Daji''s castle, we''ll be there shortly. "


    By the time Yang Lin rushed to Ge Daji''s castle, more than three thousand Saur Knights were gathered in front of it. These Saur did not defend according to the rules of the city. Instead, they lined up in a formation outside the castle, waiting for Yang Lin''s Han army.


    When they were more than a thousand steps away from Saur, Yang Lin''s army stopped. Contrary to Yang Lin''s expectations, Saur did not raise his blade, but held onto his bow and arrow, staring at the Han army like a tiger staring covetously at its prey. The heavy sounds of galloping horses came from afar, and a dense killing intent spread throughout the valley.


    "This is the Saur?"


    Yang Lin curiously looked over, and was immediately attracted by Saur. Although they were riding on horses, their long legs that were tightly holding onto horse belly made Yang Lin exclaim in surprise. It could be seen that their average height far surpassed the Korean Army!


    What made Yang Lin even more surprised was that their longbows were even longer than Yang Lin had imagined, and their Arrows s seemed to be twice as long as the Han Army''s Arrows s. Yang Lin could not help but mutter in his heart, this Saur was so superstitious about Zhang Gong and long arrow, it seemed that they were prepared to use Arrows to attack.


    "Lord General, the armored man in the middle is the tribe leader, Ge Daji. His arrows are accurate and far, you better be careful Lord General. " Li Qi could be considered to have fulfilled his duty. He walked to Yang Lin''s side, and pointed at the big size man in the middle of the Saur, and reminded him with good intentions.


    Over three thousand Saur stood in front of the castle and blocked Yang Lin''s path. The leader was a tall, middle-aged man. Due to the cold weather, the hot air coming out of his mouth formed ice particles on his beard in the blink of an eye. He glared furiously at Yang Lin who was standing in the middle of the Han army formation. After saying a few words to a man beside him, that man rode a horse with him to the front of the two armies formation.


    "Wow, wow, wow, wow, wow, wow ¡­" Ge Daji walked to a place about 500 steps away from Great Han Army Formation and pulled his horse''s reins. Immediately, he pointed at Yang Lin''s army and shouted, one hand clenched into a fist and waving it around in the air.


    Although Yang Lin didn''t understand anything, he could tell that Ge Daji was extremely furious. He was obviously protesting against Yang Lin from entering his territory.


    "Lord General, Ge Daji asked who you are, why did you come to his territory. He also said that if you do not leave soon, he will give the order to attack." Li Qi whispered beside Yang Lin, afraid that Ge Daji would hear it.


    "Tell them, we are the officials of the Great man of the sky. We have come here under the orders of the Darky Court to spread the might of our men. make them put down their weapons and submit to the Great man of the sky. Otherwise, we will destroy his whole family. " Yang Lin turned to look at Li Qi, and waved his hand.

 C262

    At this point, even if Li Qi did not want to reveal himself, he would not be able to. He hesitated for a while, then walked forward a few steps and spoke to Ge Daji in Sa''han language: "Lord Chief Ge Daji, there are over a hundred thousand troops from the Great man of the sky in the bay, grabbing all of us, we have no choice but to pass on a message for them, I hope the Lord Chief does not take it amiss."


    Li Qi pointed at Yang Lin and said loudly: "This is Lord General from the Great man of the sky. He has come under the orders of the heavens to conquer the Sahan Clan. He wants you to lay down your weapons and surrender to the Great man of the sky from now on, otherwise, they will destroy the Sahu tribe. "


    "Ya Ka Ka Ka Ka La Da Mi ¡­" After hearing what Li Qi said, Ge Daji became even more furious, his eyes opened wide, and a gigantic fist flew fiercely in the air. Unfortunately, when his fist hit the air, it did not scare anyone.


    "Lord General, Ge Daji said that this land belongs to the Saur, it has nothing to do with the Great man of the sky, and she will never surrender. He said that if the Han army does not retreat, he will attack." Li Qi turned his head and translated what Ge Daji had said to him.


    Yang Lin laughed. It seems that if he did not teach them a lesson, the Saur would not give in. He waved his hand and said lightly: "Tell Ge Daji, all the lands in the world belong to the Great man of the sky. If he does not surrender, then come, and let him experience the divine might of the Great man of the sky''s army! "


    Although Li Qi was a martial general, he still had some brains. He knew that once the war started, his master''s business would run out, so he thought of something and kindly advised Ge Daji to surrender. The result was Ge Daji becoming more and more irritable. Li Qi had no choice but to translate Yang Lin''s words.


    "Phew ¡­ Phew ¡­"


    Ge Daji let out a strange cry, waving his bow towards the sky, he saw the Saur soldiers rushing towards Chinese cavalry at full speed. The galloping war horses covered the sky with dust, covering the dark sky and making the land seem even darker.


    While they were running, they raised their bows and pointed towards the east, forcefully pulling the bowstrings. It seemed that these Saur were very confident in their bows and arrows. Facing the Han army that was ten times stronger than them, they did not hesitate at all and did not even bother to stay as a reserve.


    "What an arrogant bunch of idiots!" Yang Lin shook his head and said disdainfully. The Barbarian s of these remote tribes did not know how to fight at all. However, there was no use of tactics in front of the castle, it would be good if they could taste the power of the Great man of the sky.


    "Jiang Tai, launch the first round of the assault. Aim at the Saur''s war horses and shoot them off." Seeing that the Saur did not plan to use his cavalry to charge forward, Yang Lin anxiously ordered his crossbows to meet the enemy. These Saur did not have any armor, and their warhorses did not have any protection. He did not want to kill them all.


    "First, second, and third squadron, charge with me!" Jiang Tai raised the crossbow in his hand and took the lead to rush out. The five thousand odd cavalry soldiers shouted, they urged their horses to gallop, with crossbows in hand, they followed closely behind Jiang Tai to welcome Saur.


    "Sun Zhong, Sun Xia, take advantage of the chaos, your cavalry brigade will go and take Ge Daji''s castle." Yang Lin would not tell Ge Daji the distance, didn''t you want to risk your life? I even gave you your old nest. Even if you don''t die, I will make you homeless.


    "Brothers, let''s go!" Sun Zhong and Sun Xia raised the long knife in their hands, waved it fiercely towards the sky and roared. Over ten thousand warriors raised their arms and shouted, urging their horses to fly towards Ge Daji''s castle.


    swish swish swish ¡­ *


    Almost at the same time, two groups of cavalrymen shot out their Arrows. In that instant, the sky was filled with long and short Arrows s, some of them even clashed together, creating a small fire. However, even more Arrows flew into the enemy''s formation, provoking clumps of blood.


    "Ding ding ding ¡­"


    It had to be said that the Saur''s Arrows s were indeed very strong. Although the two squads of riders were separated by about four or five hundred steps, many of them still managed to land on the armor of the Korean Army Soldiers. If it weren''t for the strong armor of the Chinese army, the casualties would have been unimaginable.


    "Boom ¡­"


    "Boom ¡­"


    "Boom ¡­"


    As for the strong crossbows of the Han Army, with the help of machines, their range was further and their power was greater. Those running horses were suddenly struck by the arrows, some of them falling to the ground immediately, the Saur who was caught off guard flew out from the horses. Some of the horses screamed in pain and jumped up abruptly, throwing Saur off their horses.


    "Aooo ¡­"


    "Ah ¡­"


    Although the Saur was the size of Gao Li and the ground was covered with thick snow, falling off the horse was still painful. They screamed miserably, some rolling on the ground in pain. Fortunately, this was not a battle between the riders from both sides, nor was it a battle between the horsemen. The Saur that had fallen to the ground were not trampled to death by the horses.


    The two groups of riders faced each other, desperately shooting Arrows s at each other. In front of the strong crossbows and armor of the Han Chinese Army, the advantages of the Saur''s longbow disappeared without a trace. On the other hand, the Saur viewed their war horses as his own life, he had no idea that he would be able to kill the enemy''s war horses, so the only thing left was to take a beating.


    "Hou Shan, initiate the second round of the assault, don''t give them a chance to catch their breath, shoot all of the Saur down the horses." Before the first round of Charge had finished, Yang Lin gave Hou Shan an order. He wanted to make full use of his strength, so that the Saur would not have a chance to retaliate.


    "Fourth, fifth, sixth squadron, charge with me!" Hou Shan''s heart was already itching for a fight, he immediately raised the crossbow in his hand and shouted loudly as he rushed out. Seeing that the first round of cavalry army had won, the morale of Chinese cavalry was high. The more than five thousand cavalrymen roared and rushed towards the Saur with crossbows in their hands.


    Those Saur who had just escaped death still had not recovered from their shock when they saw another group of cavalrymen rushing towards them. That powerful crossbow caused them to tremble in fear. In a hurry, Saur raised his bow and arrows and shot the Arrows into the air again and again.


    "Aooo ¡­"


    "Boom ¡­"


    Yet another set of screams and another set of explosions could be heard. The tragedy of Saur was still repeating itself. The warhorse fell as it was running, smashing holes in the snow. The cavalrymen flew through the air and threw themselves into the snow, stirring up balls after balls of snow fog.


    "Qin Wu, Qin Yong, catch them alive!" Seeing that Saur had basically fallen, Yang Lin pulled out his own long knife and shouted. He did not want to kill these Saur, he was prepared to make use of them.


    "Brothers, charge with me!" Qin Wu and Qin Yong had long been waiting anxiously for this. Finally, they had the chance to take the fight. Waving the big blade in their hands, they suddenly shouted, with their legs holding onto the horse belly, their warhorses leapt into the air and pounced at Saur.


    The remaining thousands of Han soldiers kept their crossbows, pulled out their long knife, roared, and urged their horses to rush out. At this point, there was no need for them to use their long knife. Saur, who had lost his warhorse, only took a few steps into the snow before he was caught by the Han army.


    There were still more than a hundred Saur riding on horses, escaping the calamity. They rushed up a slope and turned to see that the Chinese cavalry had surrounded them from all four sides. Ge Daji whistled, all the Saur carried their bow and arrows, took out their long knife, and roared as they rushed towards the Han army.


    Ge Daji''s face became gloomy, as though flames were coming out of his eyes, he roared towards the sky, his shrill voice sounding like a wolf''s howl. He waved the long knife in his hand in the air and took the lead to rush out. The warhorse galloped forward, raising a wave of snow fog behind it.


    "Aooo ¡­"


    Although the hundreds of Sahul cavalry knew that they were dead, they still did not hesitate. Raising their long knife high up in the air, they let out hysterical howls, and suddenly grabbed onto their warhorses.


    "These Saur are really reckless ¡­"


    As Yang Lin said this, his heart was filled with incomparable admiration. Although these clans were relatively small in number, they were all quite valiant and valiant, and would dare to risk their lives against death. On the other hand, Han nationality, faced with the invasion of strong enemies, many people chose to protect themselves, and some even betrayed their own country.


    Isn''t that what we need? Yang Lin looked at Da Li''s Ranged Cavalry that was galloping in the snow field and could not help but feel a chill in his heart. It was just right to use the blood of strong people to stir up the blood of the Han army. He ordered coldly: "Jiang Tai, welcome them. Let them experience the might of a big man!"


    "First, second, and third squadron, follow me!" Jiang Tai raised the long knife in his hand into the air, and shouted loudly. He then suddenly spurred his warhorse and rushed out again. The five thousand cavalry of the first, second and third squadron shouted together. Raising the long knife in their hands, they rushed towards Sahul cavalry.


    "Awoo ¡­"


    Ge Daji howled loudly, both of his eyes were blood red as he pounced towards Jiang Tai. The Saur''s long knife whizzed over with the wind, and Jiang Tai could even feel the killing intent of the blade wind. The long knife in his hand hacked down, preparing to cut Saur into two.


    "Clang ¡­"


    Ge Daji raised his blade to receive the blow. The moment the two blades clashed, a clear sound rang out, and the big blade in Ge Daji''s hand actually remained only the knife handle. Perhaps that guy had never encountered such a situation before. He held a large blade in his hand as he stared at the blade that flew away. For a moment, he just stood there in a daze.


    "BOOM!"


    Just as Ge Daji was in a daze, another Chinese cavalry arrived. Without a weapon, Ge Daji quickly dodged to the side, allowing the long knife to pass by. But the Chinese cavalry was extremely nimble, he took the chance and slashed across, aiming to cut Ge Daji''s back.


    The horse avoided the Arrows, but it did not avoid the blade. The pain made it jump up, but when it landed, it slipped and its front hooves instantly fractured. Its whole body flew forward and it fell heavily onto the ground with its horse.


    The pitiful Ge Daji rolled on the ground a few times, but before he could get up, a few Korean Army Soldiers s heavily pressed down on him. Even though he was struggling with all his might, they still firmly tied him up.


    "Kill ¡­"


    Amidst deafening battle cries, the five thousand over Chinese cavalry raised their sharp long knife s, lined up in a sharp charging formation and followed closely behind Jiang Tai. They howled as they charged into the array of Saur, and the intense killing sounds immediately shot up into the sky.

 C263

    Both sides were charging towards each other with iron cavalry and snow fog dancing in the sky. That kind of scene really made one''s blood boil. In the blink of an eye, the two horsemen suddenly met, and in the midst of the intertwining torrent, a cold light flashed, and several horsemen continued to fall from their warhorses. In the blink of an eye, they were submerged in the endless waves, and the sound of battle resounded through the sky.


    The battle quickly ended. No matter how brave the Saur were, they would not be able to save their fate of defeat in front of absolute strength. They were either killed or thrown off their horses. Only the blood that stained the ground was a testament to their heroic performance.


    Amongst the more than three thousand Saur s participating in the battle, more than a thousand of them died in battle. More than two thousand Saur s were captured. Even the horses of Saur did not run away. However, more than two thousand warhorses were already disabled, and only a thousand were uninjured.


    Even the Saur s that were captured were mostly injured. A few Korean Army Soldiers s rushed over and spent a lot of effort to tie them up. To be honest, if it was a one on one fight, Chinese Army Soldiers would definitely not be their match.


    "Oh my god ¡­" Lord General, what kind of people are these!? Looking at the more than two thousand Sa Wu captives, Zhang Banxian could not help but exclaim: "Is she even human? Although I haven''t been to many places and have read a lot of books, I''ve never read a book that says so much about people. "


    It was no wonder the Zhang Banxian was so surprised, these captives were truly frightening, even Yang Lin couldn''t help but stick out his tongue. These guys were all around two meters tall, with sturdy shoulders and sturdy bodies. Their long legs were like two stone pillars, and each one of them was like a giant iron tower. Including Yang Lin, there were quite a few Chinese Army Soldiers s who were around two meters tall. However, the average height of the majority of Chinese Army Soldiers s were only between 1.6m and 1.8m.


    "Hehe ¡­" I''ve never seen it either. " In his current life, Yang Lin had seen many different races, but he had never seen any record of this kind of race. This place is too far to the north, and there are very few Han Chinese people who come here, especially if there are no Chinese scribe s here, there will definitely not be any records of this tribe. "


    Was this not a clan of giants? Yang Lin tried his best to search through his memories, but couldn''t remember seeing such a tall tribe. Had they been wiped out by someone else, or had they simply died out? Perhaps, they had fled somewhere else?


    Yang Lin walked over to the captives, and could not help but be secretly surprised! These large men were not only tall and sturdy, but also had snow-white skin and delicate features. They had high noses, thick eyebrows and big eyes. His hair was also black, and he didn''t have much hair on his body.


    According to Yang Xing, Li Qi''s introductions, the Saur''s language was also different from the helper, Morvo, Man Luo, and Man Mo. It was also unlike Wu Huan''s and Wu Tang''s language. Yang Lin asked a few questions, although he did not understand what they were saying, Yang Lin determined that their language was different from the Europeans.


    At first, Yang Lin had thought that these Saur were just wandering Caucasian tribes from Europe, but after careful observation, he realized that their eyes were black, and their faces looked Asian. These people should be Asian yellow people.


    The Saur''s war horse did not have any special characteristics, its body was not considered big, it was similar to Wu Huan''s war horse, and did not match the tall Saur at all. Yang Lin just could not understand, how could Saur ride such a warhorse and hunt in the forest?


    What interested Yang Lin even more was that the longbow that they had seized was actually around the same length as their height. Furthermore, it was extremely hard, and ordinary soldiers simply could not pull it off. And their Arrows, were about twice as long as Han''s arrows. It was a pity that the Arrows was not sharp. Like their long knife, its craftsmanship was extremely rough.


    "Li Qi, they don''t understand what I''m saying, nor do they understand what I''m saying." Although Yang Lin had also learned a foreign language before, he still couldn''t understand their language. He laughed embarrassedly, and turned to ask Li Qi who was standing at the side. Do they have their own words? "


    "In reply to the Lord General, they do not have their own words." Li Qi shook his head, and said while bowing. To tell you the truth, Lord General is hard to understand. We do business with them frequently during our year, and only after interacting with them for a long time can we understand their words.


    "Hehe ¡­" "It seems like this is really an undiscovered clan!" There were many clans in history that didn''t have any records like this. After they were conquered by other tribes, they became one with the other tribes, and then they themselves disappeared into the river of history.


    "Immediately order the North Sea Fleet to bring the captives back to the ship, we will continue to attack the Imperial City." After capturing these Saur, Yang Lin was even more determined to take them down. No matter what, these Saur would be the best warriors.


    "I never thought that the Lord General''s army would be able to eliminate all of the youths of the Ge Daji Tribe in an instant." Li Qi looked at Yang Lin''s army and sighed: "If the burly officer was as strong as the army of the Lord General, why would our ancestors be driven to the mountains by the Gaoguellian?"


    In that moment, Yang Lin didn''t know how to reply. The feudal dynasty that lasted for thousands of years had an endless cycle of growth, strength, weakness, and decline due to internal strife. No matter what, it could not rid itself of the nightmare of reincarnation. Rest assured, no matter if it''s the Gaoguanli or the Morvo, they will all return to Great man of the sky''s embrace. "


    Li Qi raised his head and looked at Yang Lin in shock. However, in the blink of an eye, he understood that since the Lord General''s army had taken over the northernmost Saur, they would definitely advance towards the south, conquering all the Empyrean, Monster,, Morvo, East and Gaoguellian along the way.


    "Reporting..." Lord General, Sun Zhong, Sun Xia have already taken over Ge Daji''s castle. There are only a small amount of guards in his castle, and all of them have been captured. " Just then, exorcism ran over and announced the destruction of the Ge Daji Tribe.


    This was how Ge Daji commanded the battle, bravely advancing forward, ignoring everything else. If he defended himself in the city, he might be able to delay it for a day or half a day. Perhaps he might be able to wait for reinforcements from other tribes. However, Saur was superstitious about his own strength, and did not even put the enemy in his eyes.


    "Lord General, according to the tradition of the Sahan tribe, whoever kills or captures the leader of the tribe alive would be equivalent to obtaining the tribe. You should send someone to take over Ge Daji''s tribe. " Since his own tribe could possibly return to the Darky Court, Li Qi''s state of mind changed a little, and he took the initiative to suggest to Yang Lin.


    "Hehe ¡­" That''s exactly what I was thinking. " The place he landed had to be guarded resolutely. This was Yang Lin''s principle. He turned around and said to the herald: "Inform Sun Zhong, Sun Xia, ask him to stay and protect Ge Daji with a small team.


    The closer they got to the Imperial City, the more caves and huts there were in the Saur. Only then did Yang Lin see a lot of elderly people, women and children walk out of the cave, looking at the large group of Chinese cavalry s with fear. Yang Lin did not care about them, and pounced towards Saur.


    But by the time they rushed to Imperial City, the sky had already darkened, and Saur was already prepared. The four gates of the Imperial City were tightly shut, and the city walls were filled with defending soldiers. Obviously, Ge Daji and his three thousand odd Saur riders had already been defeated and the King Savoy was already prepared.


    "Retreat 10 miles and set up camp. We''ll fight again tomorrow!"


    Yang Lin waved his hands and ordered Sun Zhong, Sun Xia, Jiang Tai, and Hou Shan to bury the wok and cook as they set up camp. Since the Saur wanted to prepare, he might as well give them time. It would be best if they could gather all the Saur and catch them in one fell swoop.


    Just after breakfast the next morning, the camp was suddenly filled with the sound of an alarm. A herald ran to Yang Lin''s tent and shouted loudly, "Report... Lord General, there are over five thousand Sahul cavalry s rushing towards our army''s camp, we are still five miles away from the camp. "


    Yang Lin was currently in the Big Account s to gather all the generals to discuss military affairs, and upon hearing the report, he couldn''t help but laugh, and jokingly said: "These Saur are really impatient, we are about to start a war. Didn''t they go to the tribes to gather troops? No matter what, we have to wait for the cavalry to arrive! "


    "Lord General, I can see that these Saur only know how to fight. They don''t even know how to scheme." Sun Zhong stood up and cupped his fists towards Yang Lin: "Lord General, since they are out of the city for the final battle, I estimate that their Imperial City will be empty, I am willing to lead cavalry brigade to snatch his Imperial City, what about it?"


    After fighting alongside Yang Lin for the past few years, these Generals had more or less learned a few strategies, and most of the nine generals learned how to use their brains. Sun Zhong and Sun Xia had picked up a great deal yesterday, and today they still wanted to do the same thing again, so they planned to take over the Imperial City once more.


    "You can''t!" "Zhang Banxian suddenly stood up, and interrupted Sun Zhong. Lord General, the reason why we came to Sa Wu, is not to take over his Imperial City, but to take over the entire Sa Mo. Once we take over his Imperial City, the leaders of the other tribes will not come to save us anymore. Then, we will have to conquer them one by one, which will take a lot of time and effort, especially with the ice seal on the harbor coming up, we don''t have that much time left. "


    "Hehe ¡­" Brother Sun Zhong, there is nothing for you to do today. You can stand to the side and cheer us on, and watch me destroy King Savoy''s army. " Jiang Tai laughed proudly, he stood up and cupped his fists towards Yang Lin and said loudly: "Lord General, I will go and destroy those Saur."


    "Wait!" The Zhang Banxian turned her head and said to Yang Lin: "Lord General, you can send Jiang Tai and Hou Shan to fight against the Saur. However, only defeat was allowed, and victory was not allowed. "But we can''t lose too much. We just have to defend the camp."


    "Ah ¡­" Jiang Tai who was feeling extremely proud opened his mouth wide, looking at Zhang Banxian in shock. There was no ambush, what''s the use of losing? "Isn''t she making a fool out of herself?" Army Advisor Zhang, I have never offended you, how can you treat me like this? "


    Yang Lin understood what the Zhang Banxian meant, he nodded his head and stood up, then loudly shouted: "Jiang Tai, Hou Shan will lead the troops to accept the battle, we cannot lose, we cannot win, Sun Zhong, Sun Xia will help from the side, if Jiang Tai, Hou Shan loses, immediately return back to the camp."


    Even though they were extremely unwilling, Jiang Tai and Hou Shan still brought their own cavalry brigade to welcome them. Sun Zhong and Sun Xia, on the other hand, were watching Jiang Tai and Hou Shan''s joke. They spoke words of sarcasm and were angered to the point that Jiang Tai and Hou Shan glared at them fiercely.

 C264

    Just as the Han army set up the formation, the Saur''s cavalry arrived. A middle aged man named Sha Han raised his hand and shouted a few words. Sahul cavalry stopped a thousand steps away from the Han army and raised his arrows one by one.


    "Lord General, the man in the middle is Uyi king of savow, and the two big men behind him are his twin sons, Ta Ka and Pu Lu. Lord General needs to be careful, those two fierce men have the strength of fifty thousand kilograms, and the normal hundred over people are not their match. " Li Qi walked beside Yang Lin and carefully reminded him.


    "Hehe ¡­" I like it! " If it were not for these big sized fellows, Yang Lin would not have spent so much effort. It''s easy to conquer a tribe in the face of powerful force, but to make that tribe mine, I have to think.


    "Oh no. Our old master is also by King Wu Yi''s side. " Li Qi suddenly shouted, he immediately hid behind Yang Lin and pleaded: "Lord General, you must not let me show my face, if not, our Master will be in danger."


    "Look at how scared you are. Just don''t show your face. "Go call your men together and join the army." Yang Lin waved his hand and said. He did not want Li Chun to get hurt either. In the future, he would definitely need them to pacify the Morvo.


    Right at this moment, Wu Yi informed his two sons, Ta Ka, and then he walked out of the Saur''s formation with Li Chun. Li Chun raised his hand and shouted, "Everyone listen up, King Savoy wants to speak to your leader."


    "Let''s go over and see what they have to say." Yang Lin waved his hand towards Zhang Banxian, and the two walked towards the front of the array, but in their hearts they were muttering, these Barbarian were extremely courteous, they even wanted to ask him a question. A few steps away from Wu Yi, Li Chun, and the others, Yang Lin stopped.


    "Mimi, hiss, hiss ¡­" "Mo-ki-thi ¡­ Just like Ge Daji, Wu Yi waved his fist and roared at Yang Lin in anger. His voice was so loud that almost all the soldiers present could hear him. Unfortunately, not a single Korean Army Soldiers could understand his words.


    Li Chun looked at Yang Lin with a surprised expression. After Wu Yi finished speaking, he then turned to Yang Lin and asked, "King Savoy asks, who are you? Why did you attack the Saur? Saur doesn''t welcome you, go back where you came from! "


    "Master Li Chun, all of your subordinates want my array, they are looking at you!" Yang Lin''s face became serious, and said seriously: "Tell him, we are the officials of the Great man of the sky, under the orders of the Son of Heaven, we have come to suppress the Savage Tribe. You better advise Saur to submit to the imperial government, otherwise, we will destroy his whole family. "


    Li Chun was shocked, he glanced at the Great Han Army Formation and immediately turned to talk with Wu Yi. It could be seen that Wu Yi was very angry, his eyes shooting out a fierce light. In the end, Li Chun shook his head and said to Yang Lin: "King Wu Yi refuses to surrender, prepare to fight."


    Both sides returned to their respective formations. Just as Yang Lin turned around, he saw King Savoy''s son, Ta Ka, rushing out of the array towards the Han army with a big blade in his hand. Although they could not understand what he was saying, they all knew in their hearts that he was challenging the Chinese Army Generals.


    "Watch me fight him." Without waiting for Yang Lin to speak, Qin Ming raised his two big blades and rushed out. After all these years, other than training with his brothers, Qin Ming and Qin Liang had never met a match.


    "Clang ¡­"


    The two sabers fiercely hacked at each other, resulting in an earth-shattering explosion that shook even the overcast sky. Qin Ming who had always been a martial artist could not help but be stunned. A huge force passed through the blade and quickly spread through his entire body, even his heart could feel the immense brute force.


    The two of them rode past each other, and then quickly turned the horses around and stood face to face again. The scene just now was too thrilling, and Ta Ka still seemed to not have recovered from his shock. He took a deep breath, and then exhaled it out, taking the chance to calm his nerves.


    "Kill ¡­"


    Qin Ming roared, a bright light flashed in his eyes, and he raised the double knife high up in the air. Picking up the horse belly with his legs, the horse galloped away. In the blink of an eye, the two horsemen met within the formation. Both of them used all the strength they could muster to fiercely slash at each other.


    Qin Ming, who had already experienced the inhumane violence from Ta Ka, did not dare to block. He used his left blade to parry and leaned backwards, the upper half of his body almost touching the horse''s back, Ta Ka''s blade swept past Qin Ming''s nose, the blade in his right hand struck at Ta Ka''s waist.


    "Ah ¡­"


    The two army formations cried out in alarm, looking at Ta Ka who was about to lose his life under Qin Ming''s blade. Who knew that Ta Ka would strangely suck in a breath of air and avoid the killing blow. As the two horses galloped past, Qin Ming leisurely turned his head back and smiled coldly, his eyes revealing endless disdain.


    "Kill ¡­"


    "Ao Yi..."


    The two of them bellowed as they fought in front of the two armies. Qin Ming''s blade was like a dancing spirit serpent, drawing a strange arc in the air, flying straight towards Ta Ka. A cold light flashed past Ta Ka''s eyes, and the sharp blade edge gave rise to a tragic killing intent.


    Ta Ka did not show any signs of weakness, the big blade in his hand shone with a cold light, the blade released a faint blood light, like lightning it was slashing towards Qin Ming''s throat. The blade technique was simple and did not have much change, but its speed was incomparable. Its momentum was like a mountain peak, able to topple mountains and overturn the seas. It left no room for resistance.


    "Ao Yi..."


    Pu Lu who was observing from the side, saw that Ta Ka was unable to win, he shouted out suddenly, raised his blade high and rushed out. His ice-cold eyes turned blood-red. As the warhorse galloped, the large blade in his hand fiercely rushed out like a viper.


    "Kill ¡­"


    As the saying goes, fighting tigers fighting tigers with his brothers, father and son, almost at the same time that Pu Lu started moving, Qin Liang who had already noticed him grabbed his horse belly and rushed forward with a loud roar. The warhorse under him let out a long hiss, raising its front hooves high and sprinting forward. The murderous intent in its chest shot up to the sky.


    "Clang ¡­"


    As the two gold coins intersected, the sound was like a clap of thunder that shook the valley in the distance and caused it to echo. The two blades clashed before instantly splitting apart. In a split-second, both blades slashed out at each other. The two men instantly dodged as the two horses clashed with each other.


    Pu Lu''s ears were trembling from the sound of the collision just now, his arms were numb, and faint pain was coming from his mouth. Qin Liang, on the other hand, stared wide-eyed at Pu Lu, unable to hear anything that was happening around him. He shook his head with all his might, trying to clear his mind.


    "Kill ¡­"


    Qin Liang held tightly onto the big blade in his hand, his cold pupils had turned blood-red. As the horse galloped, the blade in his hand fiercely rushed out like a viper, and in an instant, the sharp blade had already reached Pu Lu''s throat.


    A berserk killing intent surged in Pu Lu''s chest. He let out a howl that was not a human''s howl, and in that moment, he became ferocious, the blade in his hand swept out like lightning. The howling wind carried with it the aura of thunderbolts, bringing up a hazy set of cold glare.


    "These two fellows are hard to deal with!"


    Yang Lin coldly watched the battle between the two armies, his heart becoming more and more anxious. Regarding Qin Ming, Qin Liang, he was very clear of them, their martial arts were strong and their blade skills were exquisite, other than Guan Yu, Zhang Fei. Almost no one could defeat him. However, Ta Ka and Pu Lu obviously had the upper hand, why didn''t they make Yang Lin anxious!


    "Kill their war horses!"


    In a moment of desperation, Yang Lin suddenly shouted loudly. The people on the horses saw the war horses as their comrades. Even if it was the enemy''s war horses, they would not easily hurt them. While Yang Lin could not care so much, although he was prepared to lose today, he had to capture these two generals.


    Qin Ming and Qin Liang immediately understood what Yang Lin meant. As brothers who came from a bandit family, they did not have any burdens in their hearts for victory. But Ta Ka and Pu Lu didn''t understand anything. They thought Yang Lin was cheering for them.


    Li Chun who was inside the Sakura Formation also understood, but he acted as if he didn''t hear anything. Ta Ka and Pu Lu''s martial prowess made him think that they were invincible. And this group of Han soldiers was so brave, it gave him a feeling of foreboding. Besides, his men were still in the Han army.


    Qin Ming roared, he galloped forward, and when the two horses crossed paths, the blade in his hands was like a swimming snake, thrusting straight at Ta Ka''s neck. Ta Ka flicked his big blade, easily dodging Qin Ming''s big blade, and rushed towards Qin Ming''s waist. In a moment of desperation, Qin Ming dodged by pulling back his abdomen suddenly, causing the blade to miss by a hair''s breadth, as it brushed past his body. Qin Ming''s blade then slid down to cut the hind leg of Ta Ka''s war horse.


    "Boom ¡­"


    The galloping war horse leaped up in pain, letting out a long, mournful cry. But the moment he landed on the ground, his entire body fell with a loud crash. The big and sturdy Ta Ka didn''t know what happened yet, but Korean Army Soldiers who was already waiting a long time ago pounced and tied up his hands and legs.


    Pu Lu, who was in the midst of a fierce battle, suddenly became shocked when he saw Ta Ka fall from his horse. Just as his mind was wandering, Qin Liang bellowed, the big blade flew past him, instantly releasing a cold light that flickered chaotically like a silver serpent, Pu Lu was not an ordinary person, his blade struck out like a fierce tiger leaping forward, with its momentum like a eagle flapping its wings, it was extremely powerful, with just its momentum, it was able to snatch a person''s soul.


    In that moment of life and death, Qin Liang suddenly moved, he fiercely shook his head, and the blade edge flashed, quickly sweeping past Pu Lu''s throat. Qin Liang dodged the blade edge, without even turning his head back, he slashed upwards. Pu Lu thought that Qin Liang was going to cut his waist and quickly moved his body away. However, Qin Liang''s big blade directly slashed at the horse belly, causing the horse to be unable to dodge. With a "pu" sound, a stream of blood sprayed out.


    The warhorse flew out to the side, while Pu Lu jumped down in the nick of time and rolled on the ground. Unfortunately, before he could stand up, the Korean Army Soldiers s rushed over and tied him up with a rope.


    "Kill ¡­"


    Seeing that his two sons were caught, Wu Yi anxiously shouted out, and pointing the large blade in his hand towards the five thousand Sahul cavalry s, they all shouted together, and rushed towards the Han Army. Those were his two treasures. If he lost them, he would not be able to keep his throne.


    "Retreat to the camp."


    Yang Lin raised the big blade in his hand and shouted to Great Han Army Formation. He never planned to fight the Saur to begin with, and now that he had captured two generals, he was even less interested in fighting the Saur. Yang Lin happily brought the great army and ran back to the camp.

 C265

    After capturing Ta Ka and Pu Lu, Yang Lin led the huge army back to the main camp and immediately closed the camp door, refusing to come out. The Han Army''s main camp had tall horses and fences. If the Saur charged in, even if his more than five thousand riders tried to charge in, they wouldn''t be able to withstand the casualties.


    Wu Yi ordered the Sahul cavalry to shoot arrows, but the Arrows s of the Han army became even more violent, angrier than before, causing Wu Yi to shout loudly outside the camp, but no one replied. Because no one in the Korean Army Soldiers could understand what he was scolding, they could only see that he was extremely angry. Some of the soldiers were even laughing loudly inside the camp.


    Until night, no matter how much the Saur provoked, the Han Chinese just fought back with Arrows s. The helpless Saur could only walk around outside the Han army camp. When night came, the Saur who had been wandering in the Korean Army Base Camp for the whole day finally returned to the Saou Imperial City.


    But on the morning of the second day, Yang Lin was discussing military affairs with the Zhang Banxian and the various generals when a general guarding the camp suddenly reported, "Lord General, an envoy came to the entrance of the camp saying that it is from the King of Saur and wants to meet with our leader."


    "Oh ¡­" Aren''t they not going to surrender? How do you know about the negotiations? " Yang Lin could not help but feel that it was strange, yesterday he fought with these fellows for a whole day and did not have any intention of surrendering, why did an envoy suddenly appear today?


    "Lord General, the one who came was a merchant from Morvo. He was that Li Chun who spoke on the battlefield yesterday." "The general who was guarding the camp laughed and said loudly." He said that he had been doing business with the Saur all year round and was currently purchasing furs from the tribe there. Yesterday, the Saur lost the war, and the Saur''s Great Leader sent him to negotiate with us. "


    "Oh ¡­" I think it''s Li Chun, "Yang Lin could not help but reveal a strange smile. Originally, they were going to attack Morvo and take over Heshan Wei, but they did not expect to be here. Now that they have met the leader of the Morvo, they can use him to lead the way:" Invite him in, I want to see how Saur can be at peace. "


    "Li Chun greets Lord General." Different from yesterday, when Li Chun saw Yang Lin, he respectfully bowed. When he saw Yang Xing who was beside Yang Lin, his eyes lit up.


    "Hehe ¡­" Master Li Chun, what a coincidence, I never expected us to meet each other here. " Yang Xing laughed, turned and said to Yang Lin: "Lord General, this is the leader of Nordovo, Master Li Chun, we were in the business before, so we know each other."


    Li Chun also clasped his hands together, bowed and said: "Lord General, I am indeed the leader of the Nordovo, and am actually a Chinese. It is my fortune to be able to meet the general in this remote Sa''bu region, Li Chun is willing to work for you."


    "Hehe ¡­" The heavens are truly on my side! " Yang Lin laughed, staring at Li Chun, he asked curiously: "Don''t the people from Nordovo live in a remote place? How do you know Saur? No one can understand their words! "


    "Back to the Lord General, it is because the people of Nordovo live in a remote place and we do not have many things, that''s why we have to do business everywhere." Li Chun shook his head and said helplessly: "I frequently go to and from Morvo people, Xuantu County s, helper s, oriental person s, Uke people, Su Luo people, Mascot people, Saur s, bitter barbarian s, and bitter barbarian s to do business. After awhile, I have learnt their language."


    "Ah ¡­" "You know the languages of all these tribes?" Yang Lin was shocked, but his heart was overjoyed. "This is a living treasure, these places are my real target. If I catch him in my hands, I will have an interpreter." Master Li Chun is truly not simple, he actually learned so many languages.


    "Lord General is too kind." Li Chun shook his head, and said while laughing bitterly: "The language of these tribes is not profound, and they do not have any words. We are only able to communicate with each other to make it easier to do business, and to say that we have learnt their language, is truly unworthy of our title."


    "Master Li Chun is being too modest." Yang Lin nodded without batting an eyelid, and said lightly: "Since Master Li Chun has interacted with the Saur for many years, he must understand the Saur. How many Saur do they have? Do you know where they came from? What are their habits? What do you do with them? "


    "Reporting to the Lord General, this Saur has a total of fifteen ten thousand people s. They are divided into twelve tribes and are distributed amongst the mountains within the five hundred odd kilometers. No one knew where they came from, not even themselves. They ate beast meat, wore animal skins, lived in shacks, and knew nothing except hunting, fishing, and raising horses, cattle, and sheep. I give them salt and iron for their furs. " Li Chun looked at Yang Lin and said carefully.


    "Hehe ¡­" No wonder their blades couldn''t even withstand a single blow. So you were the one who sold them this. " Yang Lin remembered the battle yesterday, he pointed at Saur''s broken blade and laughed: "Using this kind of iron to trade for skin and skin, you must have gotten rich right?"


    "Hee hee ¡­" Li Chun smiled craftily and said at a leisurely pace, "The salt and iron I sold them were all sold from the Xuantu County. The quality of the salt and iron was not bad. The reason they could not withstand a single blow was because, firstly, they did not know how to forge knives, and secondly, the Chinese Army Soldiers''s long knife were too powerful. I saw it with my own eyes, Chinese Army Soldiers''s long knife is indeed extraordinary. "


    "That''s true, the Chinese Army Soldiers''s long knife is invincible!" Yang Lin looked up and said proudly. However, I do admire their courage and courage. Even though there is no hope of victory, they still fought until the very end. "


    Li Chun nodded his head and said seriously: "Lord General preys on hunting, and is especially good at riding and hunting in the mountains. Their horses are suitable for running in the mountains, and their bows are hard and their arrows are strong, with great lethality. Moreover, they are abnormally brave, so no one in the tribe would dare to get close to them. "


    "From this, it seems that Saur is indeed a brave clan." Yang Lin secretly made up his mind. Even if it was later to conquer the Gaoguellian, he had to first conquer the Saur. " Master Li Chun, the Saur has sent you to negotiate, what conditions do you have? "


    "Lord General, yesterday, when your team went ashore, Saur discovered it. They thought that you guys were here to attack them, so the leader of the Saur, Ge Daji, quickly gathered his men to intercept the Han army. Who knew that the arrows of the Han army would be even stronger, the long knife was even more invincible, Ge Daji''s army was completely annihilated. Uyi king of savow was furious. He gave an emergency order to all the tribes as he brought his tribe''s warriors to attack the Han army. Unexpectedly, his two sons were captured by the Han army. Those two sons are the lifeblood of the King Savoy, so they specifically asked me to come and make peace. They are willing to exchange the conditions of a hundred cows per person for his two sons, and will pay tribute to the Lord General every year from now on. " Li Chun looked at Yang Lin and said seriously.


    "His two sons are so cheap. One son is only worth a hundred cows!" Yang Lin laughed coldly, he stared at Li Chun for a while and only saw Li Li Li Li''s hair standing on end, he then said indifferently: "You are a merchant, with your eyes, what kind of tribute can they offer you? Do you think I''d agree? "


    "This ¡­" Li Chun weighed Yang Lin''s words, hesitated a bit, and then said: "According to Saur, there are more than five hundred warships resting on the surface of the sea. I think that the reason why Lord General is mustering such a large force, is not only for the sake of a few cows, but there is nothing in Saur at all.


    What was his intention? Don''t you understand? is to conquer the Saur! There is no reason, not for their skin, not for their horses, cows, or sheep, but to conquer them, and even your Nordovo, including the entire world!


    "You''re not completely right, although the Saur is very backward and has nothing, they still have people." Yang Lin stopped smiling and said seriously: "You may already know, Chinese Army Soldiers is fighting for Gaoguanli, I need warriors, and I have my eyes on Saur."


    "Oh ¡­" As a merchant, Li Chun was clear that the Han Chinese Army was already in the midst of the war and was definitely lacking in soldiers. As for Saur, his tall stature and high archery, he was indeed a good material for the soldiers. Lord General, how do I reply to you? "


    "Go back and tell King Savoy that from today onwards, the Sakang Tribe will submit to the imperial government. I will recruit fifteen thousand soldiers of the Saur to fight for me against the world. I pay them every year, and if they die in battle, I''ll pay him ten cows for each of them. Of course, this does not include the Saur that I captured. They are my slaves. " Yang Lin said solemnly: "Tell King Savoy that I have over a hundred thousand soldiers anchored in the bay. If he doesn''t agree, I will use force to annihilate the Saur. "


    "Lord General, there are only a total of fifteen ten thousand people s, you have suddenly recruited fifteen thousand soldiers, most of the young and strong have been taken away, what if the other tribes attack Saur, what should we do?" This Li Chun is so kind, thinking of the Saur.


    "Isn''t this easy? As long as the Saur submits to them, who would dare to attack them? " Yang Lin laughed coldly, and said fiercely: "Once we conquer the Gaoguellian, who would dare to say no on this piece of land?"


    "Yes, yes, yes." Li Chun could not help but shiver, his entire body immediately turning cold. In the Northeast region, other than the helper s and the Gaoguellian s who had some scale, the other tribes were all weak. How could they withstand a single attack from the Han army?


    "Go. You have done so much business with the Saur, you should also do some good things for them. We''ll give him three days to think about it. If he doesn''t answer in three days, we''ll have to make a move. " Yang Lin nodded his head, and said seriously: "You tell King Savoy, with his earth walls, the Han Army will be able to take them down in less than two hours. If Saur goes to war with me again, any Saur that is captured by me will become my life slave. "


    Within the Korean Army Base Camp, rows and rows of tents stood in the snow. A few of them even had smoke coming out of them as the patrolling soldiers walked through the camp, occasionally patrolling every corner. In the distance, there were horsemen practicing. The shouts were getting louder and louder.


    Yang Xing was currently escorting Li Chun out of the camp. The two of them chatted as they walked. Brother Yang Xing, I really did not expect that after just a year, you have already become the main general of the Han Army fleet. When you see Brother Chen Hui, help me greet him. In the future, I will depend on you to take care of me! "

 C266

    "Hehe ¡­" Even I didn''t think of it. " Yang Xing laughed, then said indifferently: "Chen Hui and I are only Master Li Ming''s family generals, and only provide escorts for private merchant ships. Lord General forced us to come after hearing about us. "


    "Don''t you understand? If the Lord General wants to sail in this part of the North Sea, he must find some generals who are familiar with the place. " Li Chun looked at Yang Xing and probed: "Brother Yang Xing, Saur Chief Su Ha Tu is also my friend, I don''t think we should harm him. Do you think that once Lord General takes away Saur''s young strong and strong, he will harm the Great Leader? "


    "Absolutely not! As long as Saur meets the requirements, he will definitely not harm King Savoy. " Yang Xing shook his head and said affirmatively: "Big Brother Li Chun, since King Savoy invited you to negotiate, it means that he trusts you. Even if it is for your friend''s sake, you must advise King Savoy to agree to Lord General''s conditions so as to avoid bringing disaster upon the entire Saur Tribe. "


    "Okay, I''ll do my best." Li Chun nodded, and said thoughtfully: "However, the Lord General''s conditions are too harsh, I''m worried that Big Leader Su Ha Tu will not be able to accept it. When we saw your warships yesterday, the Big Boss had already informed all of the tribal leaders. They are rushing towards Imperial City right now, so I''m afraid that they won''t accept it. "


    "Then you have to persuade them." Yang Xing stopped smiling and said seriously: "To tell you the truth, the five hundred ships anchored in the harbor carry one hundred and fifty thousand Chinese cavalry s, and even more than the entire Saur. If Saur does not agree with the general''s conditions, I''m afraid their clan will be exterminated. "


    Li Chun was surprised, his face becoming gloomy. Of course he knew what it meant to have more than 500 battleships. He looked at the''s trained cavalrymen and whispered: "Brother Yang Xing, may I presume to ask, is your next target from Morvo?"


    Yang Xing stared blankly, not knowing if he should tell him or not. He thought for a moment, but still nodded his head: "You are right, our next target is the people of Morvo. But you don''t have to worry, as long as the Morvo people cooperate, we won''t use force in the Morvo. "


    "I''m not worried about that." Li Chun revealed a wry smile, and said helplessly: "The Morvo people attacked each other, and now they are split into two parts, the Nordovo and the Southern Morvo, they have no ability to resist the Han Army. Maybe after they submitted to the big sized man, the Morvo people would not attack each other anymore. To the people of Morvo, this might be a good thing. "


    "It would be great if you could think like that." Unknowingly, the two of them had already reached the entrance of the camp. Yang Xing stopped and looked at Li Chun, then said solemnly: "Big Brother Li Chun, if you can persuade Saur to submit, Lord General will not treat you badly."


    Uyi king of savow anxiously stood on the wall of the Imperial City, his eyes looking towards the distant mountain slope in the east. Ten li away from the city was the Han Army''s camp. He never would have thought that for the sake of his insignificant tribe of a few hundred thousand people, Darky Court would actually mobilize a large force and send a few hundred thousand people to attack him.


    "I''ve never offended the Chinese before!"


    He shook his head and said to himself. There were thousands of miles between the Saur and the Han people, there were very few Han people that had reached the Saur, and there were also very few places where the Saur had reached the Han people. The reason why they knew about the Han Chinese was because they heard the merchants say so.


    "We really shouldn''t have fought with them!"


    Only now did he realize that he had made a huge mistake. He really shouldn''t have attacked those Chinese soldiers for no reason. Saur was self-centered, and loved to wave his blade around. He was used to solving problems with his own strength, but who would have thought that he would end up kicking a steel board this time.


    But the mountains were covered with snow, and there was no one in the snow. From time to time, he paced back and forth on the city wall, like an ant on a hot pan. Suddenly, he saw a few riders coming through the snow. Without guessing, he already knew that it was the Morvo merchant he sent to negotiate with the Han army.


    "Hurry and open the city gate, and invite Master Li Chun in."


    The moment Li Chun returned to the Imperial City, Wu Yi immediately invited him to his own great hall, which was only a slightly larger wooden house. He tried his best to stay calm and endure the anxiety in his heart as he exchanged greetings with Li Chun, waiting for the outcome of the negotiations.


    "His Majesty the King, the conditions for the Han Army are very simple, but they are also very harsh. They want the Saur s to submit to the Darky Court and gather fifteen thousand young and strong Saur s to fight for them against the world. "


    However, Li Chun did not keep Wu Yi in suspense and told him the exact details of his request. At the same time, he did not forget to emphasize to Wu Yi the power of the Han Army, as well as their ultimatum. And told Wu Yi that the captured Saur had already been brought to the ship.


    "His Majesty the King, as an old friend, I want to tell you that agreeing to submit to the big size man is the best choice. Once the war starts, I''m afraid all the Saur will become their slaves. "


    After hearing what Li Chun had to say, Wu Yi could not help but feel his heart burning with anger. He had just lost more than three thousand young men yesterday. If he recruited another fifteen thousand Saur s, it would be equivalent to collecting all the young men of his tribe.


    "Damn it!"


    He spouted curses as he stood up. There were often wars between clans, and the losers would have to compensate the victors. He could understand that, but the conditions were too harsh. Once he agreed, the Saur would probably become Chinese.


    "That''s not necessarily true. Although the Han army is strong, we can still hide in the mountains. Now that the Black Water has been frozen, the worst case scenario would be that we can escape to the north of the Black Water. " Wu Yi walked for a few steps before he suddenly stopped and said fiercely.


    Li Chun shook his head and advised patiently: "His Majesty the King, I know you''re just speaking out of anger. The north side of the black water was frozen almost every year, and everywhere there was ice and snow, so life would be even more difficult. Besides, if you hide to the north of Blackwater, will the Chinese army let you go? They will follow you all the way until you all become slaves. "


    The corner of his mouth twitched uncontrollably. After a long while, he said coldly, "He has over five hundred warships parked in the bay. They will freeze in less than a month. As long as we hide in the mountains, they will definitely retreat within a month. "


    "His Majesty the King, that Han army has more than one hundred fifty thousand people. In a month''s time, how many Saur can he capture? " Li Chun looked at Wu Yi, and advised kindly: "Perhaps in less than a month, they will be able to capture all of Saur."


    "Even if I want to submit, I''m afraid the tribal leaders will not agree." Wu Yi slowly sat down and said. What he said was not wrong, he was merely the leader of the Tribal Alliance that everyone had recommended. The leaders of the tribes would not agree to harm the interests of the tribes.


    Three days of time passed in the blink of an eye, but the Uyi king of savow did not surrender. The leaders of the various Sahuu tribes brought the Tribal soldiers to the foot of the Imperial City one after another.


    Yang Lin did not initiate an attack either, but taking advantage of the cover of night, he transferred all the Bu Dian onto his own camp. In order to prevent the cavalry army from raiding the camp, he had arranged countless of repulsive horses around the camp, as if waiting for the Saur to attack.


    On the fifth day, other than the Uyi king of savow and the already occupied Ge Daji Tribe, the rest of the ten tribes of Saur had finally all arrived. The next day, they launched an attack on Yang Lin''s camp. However, no matter how fierce they were, they did not dare to ride their horses and charge into the camp of the Han army.


    The Sahul cavalry could only circle around the Han army''s camp and wildly shoot arrows, which allowed their longbows to take effect. For three consecutive days, Arrows rained down on the Korean Army Base Camp. Every night, the Korean Army Soldiers would collect hundreds of bundles of Saur''s Arrows.


    With the protection of the armor and the shields, the Saur''s Arrows could not hurt them at all. Only when the Saur ran into their range, they would shoot at his warhorse. Saur, who loved horses as though they were his life, felt pain in his heart, and did not dare to approach the Korean Army Base Camp.


    The Korean Army Soldiers in the army camp did not stay idle either. According to Yang Lin''s orders, no matter if it was the cavalry or the foot soldiers, everyone would take a rope and train. In a short period of time, the Korean Army Base Camp was filled with ropes that were flying everywhere.


    In the afternoon, it suddenly rained heavily. Saur, who was in the middle of attacking, quickly ran back. Zhang Banxian hurriedly ran to Yang Lin''s tent and said while grinning, "Lord General, the heavens have eyes. Saur attacked us for three days, it''s our turn to take action today."


    Of course, Yang Lin knew what the Half Immortal meant. According to his original plan, after waiting for the Saur to attack for a few days and consume almost all of their Arrows, he would suddenly launch a Night Assault. Who knew that after three days, rain would start to fall from the sky.


    "Send the order that we are going to cook for the third and fourth night." Yang Lin waved his hand towards herald, and turned to smile at him: "These Saur s are really foolish. For the past three days, other than surrounding the entire camp and shooting arrows, they have not been able to think of anything else. "Haha ¡­"


    The rain was getting heavier and heavier, mixed with the whizzing north wind. The only sound that could be heard was the sound of the rain falling. Large groups of Han troops slightly moved out of the camp, the rapid rain splashing on the ground, providing a natural cover for the galloping hooves of the war horses.


    The rain kept pouring down and the Chinese Army Soldiers and their war horses were all soaked. After being washed away by the rain, the originally hard mud had now become extremely muddy. If it wasn''t for the hooves of the warhorses equipped with hooves, the warhorses wouldn''t be able to walk in this muddy ground.


    The procession moved quickly and the surroundings were completely dark. From time to time, some people would fall, but not a single one of them stopped and pulled their companions forward. Fortunately, they were in an open area, the soldiers were moving forward to help each other, and gradually approached the Saur''s camp.


    The ten tribes of the Saur had settled down ten camps. This was sufficient proof of the loose nature of the Tribal Alliance, and also forced Yang Lin to divide his troops into eleven groups. When they were attacking the ten tribes, Yang Lin arranged for Sun Zhong to sneak attack Wu Yi''s Imperial City.

 C267

    Yang Lin and the Zhang Banxian followed Jiang Tai and his five squadrons, and pounced towards the camp of one of the Saur s. Yang Lin was also worried about whether or not the Saur would prepare for a raiding camp. However, when he arrived at the entrance of the Saur''s camp, he saw that the camp''s gates were tightly shut, and only a dozen or so Saur s were blocking the rain. He could not help but be overjoyed.


    "Attack!"


    Jiang Tai gave the order, and a group of Korean Army Soldiers jumped down from their horses, and ran over to move the camp''s gate, and then pounced towards those Saw Soldier s who were hiding in the rain. Who knew that those Saw Soldier s would fall asleep, and only started shouting loudly when they were tied up by the Korean Army Soldiers.


    "Brothers, the Lord General has an order. We don''t need a dead one, capture a live one and reward us a thousand gold coins! "Brothers, follow me and charge ¡­"


    Jiang Tai''s long knife raised its head and shouted towards the sky, bringing Korean Army Soldiers along with it like the Saur''s living quarters. Five squadrons of soldiers raised their long knife high up and pointed towards the vast night sky. In an instant, like a bolt of lightning, the night sky suddenly became much brighter.


    After days of intense battles, the Saw Soldier had been constantly attacking. Although there were no gains, it was true that he was tired. On top of that, the Saur were not on guard against the Han Army''s sneak attack, they were all fast asleep. When the Korean Army Soldiers s rushed into the tent, many of them were still unconscious.


    "Awoo ¡­"


    "Awoo ¡­"


    "Awoo ¡­"


    Finally, the Saw Soldier reacted and began to shout, running out of their tents. However, they bumped into the Han army who was rushing towards them. What made them inconceivable was that the Korean Army Soldiers were holding a rope and accurately looping over their bodies, causing them to fall into the muddy rain. The training of the Korean Army Soldiers s finally showed some results. Not many of them had a chance to fight with their lives on the line.


    Even those Saw Soldier who ran fast, could not escape the Chinese army once they mounted their horses. Some were even tied around the neck of the horse, while some were even tied around the hooves of the horses. Those unlucky Saw Soldier s could only fall into the muddy water.


    Sun Zhong who was in charge of sneaking an attack on the Imperial City tasted the sweetness of the sneak attack, and when he excitedly rushed to the side of the city wall, there were actually no Saw Soldier s patrolling the city wall. The ecstatic Sun Zhong immediately ordered the soldiers to climb the ladder, and the thousand over soldiers easily climbed up the city wall.


    The Korean Army Soldiers quickly charged towards the city gate. It wasn''t until they arrived at the city gate that the night watchman realized that the Korean Army Soldiers that was rushing down from the city wall was stunned. Before they could regain their senses, the Korean Army Soldiers s had already rushed up.


    Although Saw Soldier had not gone through systematic training, they relied on their unyielding willpower, ferocious nature, and strong physical strength. However, when they saw that the Han Chinese army was hiding in the camp and did not dare to retaliate, Saur felt that the Han Chinese army could not withstand a single blow.


    Regardless of whether it was the leader of the Sahaw Clan or the Saw Soldier, once they had this thought, they became uncontrollable. The greatest influence was their strong will to win. Anyone is like this. When you are in danger, you can hold on for a long time. However, once the danger was relaxed, once this breath was released, it would no longer be able to continue.


    There was almost no resistance from the garrison soldier at the city gate, or rather, there was not enough time to resist, so many ropes were thrown over. Just as their hands and feet were frantically fighting with the ropes, the Chinese Army Soldiers''s soldiers pounced on them and quickly disarmed the Saw Soldier, tying them up, only a few soldiers escaped.


    Korean Army Soldiers then opened the city gate, and the soldiers rushed in. The moment Sun Zhong entered the Imperial City, he immediately commanded the men in his hands to rush towards the palace in the King Savoy. However, the King Savoy''s palace was extremely heavily guarded, so Sun Zhong''s luck ended there. When the Han army rushed to the palace entrance, a row of Arrows immediately shot over.


    It was the fleeing soldiers who had returned to the palace. The guards of the palace immediately gathered the soldiers and just as they climbed up the wall, Sun Zhong rushed over. It was a good thing that the rain of rain had reduced the range and power of the arrows. Those Arrows did not cause too many casualties, only a few unlucky Korean Army Soldiers were directly shot in the face.


    "Brothers, pick up your bows and arrows, aim, and shoot!"


    Seeing that the troops had already been exposed and their sneak attack had failed, Sun Zhong did not care anymore. Who cares if he was dead or alive, taking over the palace was the truth. The Korean Army Soldiers hurriedly raised their crossbows and shot at the Saw Soldier on the wall.


    The sharp arrow shot into the Saw Soldier''s body, instantly shooting a large portion of it down. The pitiful Saw Soldier didn''t have any armor or shields, and only relied on his flesh and blood body to block the crossbow. Without a doubt, he was courting death, and in the blink of an eye, a large portion of Saw Soldier was shot down.


    These guards of the palace were basically the elites of the Uyi king of savow, the most loyal and loyal guards of King Wu Yi. Their equipment was the best in the entire Saw Soldier, and every one of them had leather armour s that the Saur envied. Unfortunately, the Han army''s sneak attack was too fast, they were yelled out in their dreams and didn''t even have the chance to wear the leather armour.


    "Charge in and capture him alive!"


    Sun Zhong pulled the horse reins, the long knife in his hand pointed towards the palace door and shouted. The small wall could not stop the Chinese Army Soldiers at all. A dozen or so Korean Army Soldiers s rushed up, and after a while they flipped into the palace walls and opened the gates.


    There were only a few hundred guards in the palace and more than a hundred of them were shot down at the entrance. The rest of the guards who were mounted on their horses rushed up and were shot down as well.


    By daybreak, the battle had basically ended. However, the heavy rain was not a good idea. It kept coming out non-stop, and no matter if it was the Saw Soldier or the Chinese Army Soldiers, their clothes were all soaked by the heavy rain and they shivered in the cold wind.


    "Reporting..." Lord General had already broken through and killed more than a thousand of the Saw Soldier who were guarding the Imperial City, and captured more than four thousand people. Master Sun Zhong, Master Sun Xia has captured Uyi king of savow alive, but Wu Yi refused to surrender. " Just then, the scout ran over and reported to Yang Lin about the battle situation of the Sa Han Imperial City.


    "Send my orders, order the soldiers to take the Sakamuni captives back to the camp." According to their previous plans, the captured Saw Soldier was immediately escorted to the transport ship. But as the rain continued to fall, Yang Lin was worried that they would be able to move forward amidst the cold wind and rain. By the time they reached the battleship, many of the soldiers and prisoners would be sick.


    After that, the military operation that attacked Sahaw at night came to an end. After four hours of fierce fighting, more than 3,000 people from the Saw Soldier s of the 10 tribes died, close to 20,000 of them were captured, and even the leaders of the 10 tribes were captured. Saaw was the last to be broken through, and due to the garrison soldier''s resistance, the casualties were the greatest.


    However, a question was immediately laid in front of Yang Lin. The question was, although the leaders of the tribes were captured, they would not surrender even if they died. Although these Saur had never read any Four Books and Five Classics, and did not understand any loyalty, they had firm and unyielding personalities.


    "These Saur are really stubborn!" Yang Lin shook his head and laughed helplessly. However, because of the outspoken nature of these Saur s, Yang Lin decided to subdue a weak and unknown tribe that was about to disappear from the face of the river of history.


    If it were the fresh inferior, Urushion, or the Huns, Yang Lin would have killed all of them without hesitation. Their past injuries to the Han nationality as well as the potential harm they would cause in the future all determined that Yang Lin would not let them go.


    Towards Saur, Yang Lin did not have such a vicious heart, and even felt a bit guilty. In order to obtain the loyalty of these Savo warrior, he could not simply kill all of the leaders. But leave them, who knows if they will rebel!


    "Lord General is not a person of Pitiful Moslems or Triple Korea. They live off of hunting and fishing and their reliance on land is not strong. "If we keep these leaders alive, once we leave, they might be able to lead the tribesmen to other places." The Zhang Banxian was not worried about the rebellion of the Saur and was instead worried that they would wander off to other places.


    "I''m worried about that too." Yang Lin nodded his head, it was not easy for him to conquer the Saur, although he had brought their youth away, if their tribe leader were to run away with the rest of the Saur, wouldn''t his efforts be in vain!


    "Achoo ¡­"


    "Achoo ¡­"


    "Achoo ¡­"


    Just as she walked out of Saur''s camp, Zhang Banxian sneezed three times. He took out a handkerchief and wiped her nose and laughed embarrassedly: "Haha ¡­" One sneeze someone thought, two sneeze someone scolded, three sneeze a cold. "Looks like I''m sick."


    Yang Lin could not help but frown, and his nose also seemed to be a little uncomfortable. When he saw the drenched clothes of his soldiers, he blamed himself in his heart. It had been four hours, and the soldiers had been fighting in the cold wind and rain without any protection from the rain.


    "Lord General ¡­" Just then, Fan A, the medical officer who accompanied the army, ran over. "Lord General, the Chinese Army Soldiers fought fiercely in the cold rain for four hours, and their clothes were all drenched. Please order the soldiers to return to the camp and change their clothes in time. I will have the medical team boil some soup for the soldiers to eat so that they will not be sick. "


    "Your reminder is correct." Seeing Fan A''s responsible look, Yang Lin smiled with gratification: "I have already ordered the soldiers to escort the captives back to the camp. Go back to the camp quickly and let everyone change into clean clothes, let the army doctor inspect the camp and also let the kitchen man boil some soup for the army.


    "Thank you Lord General." Fan A cupped his fists and turned to run.


    "His Majesty the King, this is Darky Court''s condition." Li Chun waved the paper in his hand, looked at Uyi king of savow and said, "First, establish the Sa''bu County, it will be administered by an official appointed by the Imperial Court. The King Savoy and the tribe leader will be the leaders of the Surveillance History. Second, the Chinese army shall protect Sahaw''s safety, and no one shall have more than 100 bodyguards. 3. Since the leader of the Saho surrendered after losing the war, each Saho leader could only acquire two thousand acres of land. IV. All Saur must speak Chinese, recognize Chinese characters and take Chinese names. 5. To encourage interracial marriage, restrict interracial marriage and promote national integration. The Imperial Court will send the Wasteland soldier to Sa''han to open up the wasteland and educate the Saur in the cultivation of crops. "

 C268

    "No, absolutely not." Even though he was locked up in a tent by the Han army, Uyi king of savow still did not have the slightest awareness of being a captive, his attitude was still as tough as ever. If we accept the conditions of the Han army, the entire Saur would become the slaves of the Han people. We might as well die! "


    "His Majesty the King, why don''t you understand your situation?" The merchant from the Morvo, Li Chun, could not help but feel infuriated. He had good intentions to plead for Saur, but the Uyi king of savow was still dreaming. Have you thought about it, you have been captured by the Second ten thousand people, if the Han army kills you all, your women would become the spoils of war for the Han army, does the Saur still have tomorrow? "


    "Hmph ¡­" The Han army will not kill us, they will let us be their slaves! " Wu Yi snorted, his eyes revealing traces of craftiness, "I have already heard that when the Han Army attacked in the night, they did not start a massacre, but took Savo warrior as their leader. It can be seen from this that they would not kill us."


    "His Majesty the King, you''re right." Li Chun looked at Wu Yi, and a cold smile appeared on his face: "But have you thought about it? Even if the Han Army wanted the Saur as their slave, they would only want those Sa Han people. Would they still want you tribal leaders? "Killing the leaders of your clans, isn''t that even more straightforward?"


    "After killing the leaders of our tribes, we, the warriors of the Sahan tribe, will not work for them." Wu Yi raised his head and said angrily: "If they kill me, my two sons will take revenge for me. They won''t be able to get anything from Sa Wu."


    "His Majesty the King, wake up. To tell you the truth, just this morning, the Chinese Army changed every captive''s Savo warrior into clean clothes, boiled medicine for them, examined their bodies, and moved the Savo warrior to tears. They all said that the Chinese were good people. " Li Chun stared at Wu Yi, then smashed his head again: "You still don''t know, even your two precious sons are fighting passionately with the Chinese Army Generals."


    Li Chun did not lie at all. Wu Yi''s two precious sons, Ta Ka and his son, Pu Lu, had been fighting with the Chinese Army Generals very well these few days. Ever since the two of them were captured, not only did they not surrender, they even scolded Chinese Army Generals for being despicable.


    Yang Lin knew that the reason why the two of them felt that he was dismounted from his horse was entirely because of his own battle horse being injured by Qin Ming and Qin Liang, not because his own abilities were weak.


    As expected, the two fellows were tricked and suggested that they compete with Qin Ming and Qin Liang again. In the end, the four of them fought a great battle every day in the army camp, not even bothering to pay attention to the Saur''s attack on the army camp. Although Qin Ming and Qin Liang''s strength were slightly weaker than Ta Ka and Pu Lu''s, they were skilled in sword techniques. In the past few days, they were unable to do anything to each other, but they were able to display their feelings.


    Li Chun''s words were undoubtedly like thunder in a clear sky, and completely stunned Wu Yi. If his son was the leader and pledged his allegiance to the Han army, those Savo warrior s might really all follow him. After hesitating for a while, he muttered: "We can also submit to Darky Court, but, Darky Court has to accept our conditions."


    "What conditions? Tell me." Hearing that Wu Yi had let go, Li Chun''s heart was overjoyed. As long as you are willing to give a condition, there is hope in this matter, "His Majesty the King, as long as your conditions are not too excessive, I will go and plead for mercy on your behalf to the Lord General of the Han Army."


    Wu Yi seemed to have long been prepared for this as he said rationally, "After Saur succeeds to the Darky Court, you must give me the title of King Savoy, and we will manage the Sa''Han by ourselves. We will pay tribute to the Darky Court every year, and you don''t need to meddle in other matters. "


    "This is impossible!" Li Chun''s face immediately darkened, and his attitude became resolute: "His Majesty the King, Lord General said that he wants to establish a Sa''wu county and abolish the clan system. He does not allow any kings or leaders, but implements the official system. You can only become Surveillance History."


    Although Sa Wu''s situation was special, Yang Lin would not break his rules for the sake of the Saur. At this stage, officials must be appointed by themselves, and this is not a time for democracy. You can supervise, and even have, the right of veto, but the power of decision must be firmly in your hands.


    "Then if we submit to the Darky Court, what benefits would there be?" Wu Yi was also angry, and said angrily. The only property of the leaders of the Savoy was that of their people, who depended entirely on their people to support them. Without them, they were nothing.


    "Didn''t I just say it? According to the policy of the Lord General, if you submit to the imperial government, the leaders of each tribe will obtain two thousand acres of land. With this much land, you''ll be able to live a good life. " Speaking till here, Li Chun''s heart was in turmoil. Even if he were to voluntarily submit to the imperial government in the future, he could only obtain 8,000 mu of land.


    "If we don''t have any people, what can I do with the land? Do you want me to go and learn how to farm by myself? " Wu Yi waved his hands impatiently and said with a snort. A man like him, who was born to be a slave to others, would never be able to farm his own fields.


    "Didn''t I just say it? The Chinese army''s Wasteland soldier will come, when the time comes, there will naturally be someone to farm your fields for you. " When he thought about how he only had eight thousand acres of land left in the future, Li Chun''s mood immediately turned sour. He said unhappily, "His Majesty the King, I''ve said everything I need to say. If you don''t submit, then just wait for the clan to be exterminated. "


    "Yo ¡­" Advisor Zhang, how come you have the free time to come to my place? " Fan A was leading the medical team to check on the injuries of the Saw Soldier, when he suddenly saw the Zhang Banxian walk over, and laughed: "Are you looking at how busy we are, and coming over to help?"


    "Hehe ¡­" Drink your soup and you''ll feel better. In the end, you are Hua Tuo''s eldest disciple, and truly worthy of your reputation, so I came here specifically to thank you. " Zhang Banxian laughed, her eyes sweeping across everyone and waving at Fan A: "Come here, I have something to discuss with you."


    "I knew you were a night owl who came to my house for nothing." Fan A waved his hand and let a medical worker take his place. Then, he led the Zhang Banxian into her own tent.


    "I''m not joking with you. Seriously?" The Zhang Banxian''s expression became very solemn, and said seriously: "You also know that although we took down Sa Wu and the other tribal leaders agreed to the conditions of the Lord General, everyone could see that the Saur was not willing to sincerely submit to us. And the Lord General wanted the Saw Soldier to go and fight against the Gaoguanli, so they couldn''t kill all the leaders of those tribes. Our forces are limited, and we cannot leave a large number of troops behind. So I came to find you to think of something. "


    "You''re looking for me to think of a way?" Fan A jumped in shock, he stared at Zhang Banxian for a while, and after confirming that he was not joking, he carefully asked: "Military Advisor, I am just a doctor, I am unable to kill the enemy, and I am unable to come up with any ideas, how can I help you?"


    "I won''t beat around the bush with you. To tell you the truth, we can only leave a squadron of soldiers in Savo, and I don''t want these tribal leaders to join our brothers." The Zhang Banxian stared at Fan A and said seriously: "Tomorrow, we will be leaving Sa Wu. I want to ask you for some medicine, the best would be to dissolve it in wine and let them die one by one in a short period of time."


    "This ¡­" Fan A took a step back, and stared at Zhang Banxian for a long while, but still shook her head: Military Advisor, we are the ones who saved people, we do not harm them, how could there be such a medicine? "You should think of another way. Please forgive me for not being able to help you."


    The moment Fan A shook his head, Zhang Banxian had already seen Fan A''s hesitation. He immediately shouted out, "Fan A, the nearly two thousand Han soldiers that have stayed in Sa Wu are also your brothers. If something were to happen to them, would your conscience not be too bad?"


    In that moment, Fan A was stunned, thinking back to the secret formula he had given Yang Lin. In the end, fresh inferior turned into a Mute Eunuch and he was ruthlessly scolded by his master. However, for two thousand brothers of the Han army, staying here would definitely be dangerous. After hesitating for a while, he murmured, "There is indeed such a medicine, but do you really want them to die? If we make them sick, won''t they be unable to rebel as well? "


    "That''s fine too! But you have to make sure they''re too sick to rebel. " Zhang Banxian knew she could not force them too much, so she nodded her head and said, "Lord General has already given the order to give each tribe''s leader ten jars of good wine. Prepare the medicine right now, I will give it to the tribe leaders."


    When Yang Lin stepped onto the Cook Islands, he suddenly felt an uncontrollable, unexplainable urge, to the point that his eyes became moist, he had no choice but to turn his head, feigning as though his eyes were filled with sand, and rubbed his eyes.


    "Lord General, there doesn''t seem to be any wind."


    The Zhang Banxian looked at Yang Lin in confusion, not understanding why there was sand in Yang Lin''s eyes. Although there was a lot of wind and waves on the sea, they were already on shore.


    "What a beautiful scenery of snow!"


    Yang Lin said casually and changed the topic. After calming down the Saur, Yang Lin was not in a hurry to go to the corydalis radix. He wanted to personally board the Cook Islands and experience the feeling of being its master. However, when he really got on the Cook Islands, he finally truly understood why this place was called the island of Bitterness.


    At this time, the Cook Islands was covered by snow all over the island. The snow on the mountain was blowing in the wind, as if it were trying to cover the mountainous forest. The trees were howling, and the wind and snow covered the small trees. A large tree leaning on the side of the mountain fell down, shivering in the cold wind.


    "Sigh ¡­" "This island is so desolate, why is there no one here at all?" Yang Lin shook his head, revealing a bitter smile. "Such a beautiful place with such few signs of human life has truly wasted such a beautiful scenery."


    "Lord General, this scenery is really great, it''s just that it''s so cold, can humans still survive here?" Zhang Banxian pointed to the vast snow plains, and frowned: "According to Yang Xing, the weather here is cold, the summer is short, and the winter is six months long.


    "Of course!" The future Yang Lin was also a hot-blooded young man, so he naturally knew about the relevant knowledge of the motherland''s Treasure Island: "Although the summer in Cook Islands is short, but you can still grow crops. Most importantly, the Cook Islands is rich in fishery resources. "


    Even if they did not have any resources, the Cook Islands was still an important strategic location. Even if it was just blood transfusions, they had to control the Cook Islands tightly. Moreover, in the future generations of Cook Islands, there would be hundreds of thousands of people living there. Moreover, the produce would be self-sufficient and the fish products would be exported in large quantities.

 C269

    "Greetings Lord General."


    As the vanguard team, Qin Hong and Qin Wei rushed over to pay their respects to Yang Lin. They had been on the island for more than ten days, and this was the first time they had seen outsiders.


    "Get up. How is the island?"


    After Qin Hong, Qin Wei and the others arrived at Cook Islands, they only had a basic understanding of it. Due to the entire Cook Islands being covered in snow and ice, and the time being added to that, they did not leave the harbor that far. They only visited the nearby tribes.


    "Lord General, from what we know, there are three tribes and ten tribes in the Cook Islands, a total of five ten thousand people s. They live in the north, middle and south of the Cook Islands. These people all lived in caves, where they hunted and fished for a living. It was hard to believe that there were six thousand rivers and more than sixteen hundred lakes in the Cook Islands, producing crabs, herring, cod, and salmon. It is said that there is one of the largest freshwater fish, the Wing Fish. It is over ten meters long and weighs over three thousand catties. " Qin Hong said excitedly.


    "Oh ¡­" Is there still such a big fish? " The Zhang Banxian suddenly became interested and asked loudly: "Have you all seen it before? "Is it good to eat?"


    "Hehe ¡­" I just heard that I''ve never seen nor eaten it. " Qin Hong laughed and said embarrassedly.


    "The wild fish''s whole body is precious, its meat thickness is small, its taste is delicious and fresh, the lips are made into fish lips, the bones are made into fish bones, the swim bladder is made into fish bellies, the fins are made into fish wings, and the fish sauce is made out of fish ingredients." Yang Lin knew about this fish, and laughed: "That''s why, Cook Islands is a true treasure island, we must control it in our own hands."


    "Lord General is right, Cook Islands is indeed a treasure island." Qin Hong said excitedly: "Many bitter barbarian have a kind of giant eagle in their homes. bitter barbarian is called Divine Eagle, it''s body length is about three feet and its weight is about ten kilograms. They can even catch large prey like the deer trainer, and their hunting speed is extremely fast, just like the Arrows s that come out. "


    "Hehe ¡­" This is the Arrow Condor. It is named for its speed, and because it is large in size, it is also known as the Giant Falcon. It is a very beautiful and fierce falcon. " The top-grade Arrow Falcon was the gyrfalcon, a hunting tool for the emperors. Yang Lin waved his hand and changed the topic: "Have you conquered the bitter barbarian yet?"


    "Lord General, the life of the bitter barbarian in the Cook Islands was extremely difficult, and they did not form any Tribal Alliance, so they did not have any hostility towards our arrival. The tribes closest to the ports of the Devon also sent guides to lead our troops to several nearby tribes. All these bitter barbarians know that the Darky Court is willing to submit to the Chinese army.


    Without even using a single move or a knife, Qin Hong had already seized the Cook Islands and proudly introduced it to Yang Lin. Aside from a few merchants, very few people from the Cook Islands came to the island. In addition to the harsh conditions, no one was willing to live on the island. As a result, the bitter barbarian was not wary of outsiders.


    "Since bitter barbarian is willing to submit, we don''t need to waste any time here." As the time for the seal to freeze got closer and closer, Yang Lin decided to leave the port. "Qin Hong, Qin Wei, you guys stay behind with a squadron to guard the Cook Islands.


    "Lord General, we expected that you would leave a Company, so we are prepared." After Qin Hong said this, he pointed to the officers behind him. "These are the Company Leaders Zhang Gu and Liu Zhi, they will stay here and guard the Cook Islands."


    "All of you are quite attentive." Yang Lin looked at Qin Hong and Qin Wei with gratitude, thinking that these two brothers had matured quite a bit. He turned around and smiled at Zhang Gu and Liu Zhi, saying, "Since bitter barbarian has pledged his allegiance to them, don''t disturb them for now. We will leave you with one year''s worth of food, and you can also catch some fish. When spring opens next year, we will send Wasteland soldier over, and this Cook Islands will become even more lively.


    "Thank you Lord General. We will definitely protect Cook Islands." Zhang Gu and Liu Zhi bowed towards Yang Lin, then looked at each other. Zhang Gu said: "Lord General, you said that you want us to fish, how can we fish in this kind of environment?"


    "Haha ¡­" Only then did Yang Lin remember that amongst the people at this time, probably no one had ever seen the glacial lake fishing, guarding so many large lakes without any fish to eat, so he smiled and said: "We have many fish net s on our warships, quickly go and get them. I will teach you how to fish in the glacial lake."


    Not far from the cove there were two rivers, two great rivers that nourished the land to such a fertile and rich extent that the vast expanse of land was covered with lakes, which could be called a land of many lakes, and between the two rivers alone there were more than nineteen lakes of various sizes.


    Due to the unique nature of this lake, there are many insects in the water. The fish eat the insects in the water and the grass seeds by the lake, which form the unique texture of flesh. The direction of the wind here was also strange. Sometimes, the southeast wind would suddenly turn northwest, causing the grass seeds that had just moved in the opposite direction to fall into the water, becoming delicious food for the fish.


    The bitter barbarian that lived in the Cook Islands were usually fishes in summer and autumn, and fish in winter and spring. No one knew that the glacial lake could also fish in winter. Since they did not know how to farm, they had no source of food other than prey. What they ate were prey, and what they wore were prey as well.


    Hearing that they were going to fish in glacial lake, Zhang Gu and Liu Zhi''s squadrons all surrounded them. They were going to hold out here. Who knew how long they would have to hold out? Not to mention eating fish, even to pass the time, fishing in the glacial lake was pretty fun.


    Not long later, the soldiers of Land Warfare Brigade carried the fish net off the ship. In Yang Lin''s fleet, there were many transport ships modified by Triple Korea''s large-scale fishing ships, there was naturally a need for fish net and tools to catch fish. Following Yang Lin''s orders, they even brought down the winch on the boat.


    "Come, let''s open the ice hole from here." Yang Lin held a ferrimonium and stuck it on the ice a few times, ordering the soldiers to start opening the ice hole. He pointed to both sides and said loudly, "Starting from this ice hole, follow the curve and open up a ice hole every five Zhang until it closes in front of you."


    Following Yang Lin''s order, the soldiers began to search for their position on the ice, and then began to bore holes in the ice. Perhaps they felt that this was too funny, as the soldiers were digging ice and laughing loudly at the same time. A lively scene appeared in the entire glacial lake.


    It was probably because they had felt the excitement of the scene in glacial lake that the sun had come out to join the liveliness. A ray of sunlight shone onto the ice. The thick layer of ice emitted a bright silver light, shining on the young faces of the soldiers.


    Zhang Banxian frowned, she could not understand no matter how she thought about it. This was a fish net that fishermen were fishing in the sea. Its circumference was at least seventy to eighty Zhang, and on the frozen lake surface, how could this large net be opened underwater? Can you also use fishing nets?


    Once he got through, they would follow a huge arc and cut another ice hole down at a distance of 15 meters. With thousands of people digging at the same time, the scene was very spectacular, but the Zhang Banxian was still unable to understand, if so many small ice hole s were able to throw their huge fishnet into the lake to fish, would that mean that they would be able to catch a fish?


    Yang Lin ordered the soldiers to put in two pieces of wood, which were tied to the ends of the fish net s rope. Then, he put the fish net into the water from ice hole at a square opening, and this hole was called the bottom of the net. He had chosen this hole beforehand.


    "Lord General, are you prepared to spread the fish net along each of the ice hole''s cloth?" Zhang Banxian had been watching from the side the whole time, thinking about how to open up the big net. Seeing all the ice hole gather in a big circle, he finally understood.


    "Yes, the fish net will follow these ice hole s."


    After Yang Lin commanded the soldiers to put the fish net into the water, he used the bamboo pole to push the wood to the left and right. At the next hole, a soldier reached out his bamboo pole and used a bamboo pole''s hook to hang the piece of wood. Then, he pushed the piece of wood towards the next ice hole.


    There were fewer and fewer nets around the entrance, most of them already under the ice. At this time, the Zhang Banxian saw through the mirror-like ice beneath her feet that the gigantic fish net had actually already activated and was still slowly moving. Strange, how did the net spread under the ice?


    Zhang Banxian walked along the ice hole s one by one until she was in front of the soldiers who were working in the distance. She saw that they were pulling a rope out of the ice hole with a hook. How did this rope come under the ice, and why was it in the ice hole?


    Just when the Zhang Banxian was astonished, a soldier brought a bamboo pole to the front of the ice hole. He then twisted the thing into a ice hole and a piece of wood suddenly appeared under the ice. The reason the rope appeared in the ice hole was because the piece of wood was connected to the ice hole one by one and then passed through them. Then, the bamboo pole would be used to control the movement of the wood, allowing it to follow the arc created by the ice hole. Thus, as long as he pulled the rope tied to the rod, he could move the fishing net and stretch it out.


    "God, what a brilliant idea!" Zhang Banxian was filled with admiration, her eyes filled with worship: "Lord General, I dare not say that I have read a lot, but I have read quite a few books, I have never heard of such a method of fishing, how did you think of it?"


    "Hehe ¡­" I suddenly remember. " Yang Lin was a little embarrassed, he had seen it on TV before, but this was the first time using it, he did not know if it would work or not. In order to avoid being unable to catch any fish and feeling awkward, he smiled and said, "Let me give it a try first. I should be able to catch fish."


    After four hours, Yang Lin began to prepare the net. He first took out the ice log from the hole in the net, and then the other rope from the fish net was taken out of the water. After attaching one end to the winch, the fishing net was slowly pulled up by the winch. Although the fish had yet to come out of the water, it had already become the focus of many eyes.


    But for such a huge net, just relying on the soldiers'' strength was not enough to satisfy the force required for it to move underwater. The Zhang Banxian quickly found the answer. Originally, Yang Lin had the soldiers carry down a winch in the boat, and tied it with a fish net rope. Only under the rotation of the soldiers did the winch produce enough motivation to open the enormous fishing net.

 C270

    "Start the web!" Yang Lin waved his hand, and the soldiers began to turn the winch. Following the turn of the winch, the large net slowly moved towards the exit of the net. Because the fishing net is not laid flat in the water, but stands in the water -- top ice to drag the bottom, so, the fishing net encloses the area of the shoal will be one hit


    "Wah ¡­" "A lot of fish!" When they finally saw the fish, the soldiers couldn''t help but cheer. As the temperature of the water below the glacial lake was higher than the outside world, the fishing net that was pulled out of the water was steaming hot. Large fish danced on the ice, dancing with the soldiers.


    At this time, the corydalis radix was still a small fishing port, and there were many fishing boats anchored at the port. Because it was winter, no fishermen went into the sea to fish. As the sea breeze blew by, the fishing boats of various sizes moved up and down with the waves, dancing happily.


    corydalis radix is a peninsula, located in the East Bank at the mouth of the Suifen River, on the northern slope of the Golden Horn of the northeast peninsula, surrounded by the sea on three sides. The Golden Horn was the best port in deep water along the North Sea''s coast. The Northeast Peninsula had blocked the northern wind for her, causing the corydalis radix to become the only port along the North Sea''s coast that was not frozen cold.


    "Lord General, this is really a natural military port!" Zhang Banxian looked around, her expression obviously excited, and said with emotion: "The bay is deep into the mountains, with three sides of the mountains encircled, and there are millions of soldiers hidden in the bay. This is a blessed harbor."


    The corydalis radix Peninsula, that protruded from the middle of the bay, divided the entire bay into two. The two bays were deeply embedded in the interior, and the choppy waves were blocked by the peninsula, causing them to immediately become more meek. The battleships in the bay moved up and down like a cradle.


    "Indeed!" Yang Lin who had a modern consciousness naturally understood the importance of corydalis radix more than the Zhang Banxian. He turned around, and his expression became extremely solemn: "Mr. Zhang Ling, remember what I said. No matter what, no matter how strong the enemy is, we must keep the corydalis radix in our hands and never give up!"


    More importantly, what the Zhang Banxian couldn''t understand was that with the development of technology, every peninsula should have a cannon emplacement at the top. Any battleships that were close to the Gulf should be within the cannon emplacement''s firing range. Even if the battleship couldn''t beat the others, it would be safe to hide in the bay.


    The importance of the corydalis radix couldn''t be overemphasized. Even if they couldn''t occupy the Viking Island, as long as they retained a powerful fleet within the corydalis radix, it would be able to effectively stop the rise of the Pirate. It wouldn''t cause the future generations of the Pirate to bring a heavy disaster to the Han nationality.


    "I will remember it, Lord General!" Zhang Banxian had never seen Yang Lin speak to them in such a serious manner before, so he hurriedly nodded his head and said solemnly: "No matter what, no matter how strong the enemy is, we must always have the corydalis radix in our hands and never give up!"


    The people of Morvo who were living in the corydalis radix had followed the Gaoguellian''s every step of the way and retreated back to the corydalis radix. Many of the Morvo''s people were conquered and turned into Gaoguellian, and the rest of the Morvo''s people went into chaos. As a result, they were split into two parts, Southern Morvo and Nordovo. The one who occupied the corydalis radix was the leader of the Southern Morvo tribe, Li Jian.


    After conquering the Saur, due to Yang Lin''s kind invitation, the tribe leader and merchant Li Chun of the Nordovo followed Yang Lin''s fleet to the corydalis radix. Along the way, Li Chun explained to Yang Lin in detail about the situation of the people of Morvo, and promised to help the people of Nordovo submit to the Han Army. In return, Yang Lin would allow him to expand his fleet and conduct business in the coastal ports of North Sea.


    This was not because Li Chun betrayed the nation, he was originally a Chinese man, and he truly cared for the Morvo. Firstly, in this era, other than the Han nationality, the other clans did not have any national relationships and could only call them Tribes. Second, Morvo Tribes were once a part of the Xuantu County, so they had to submit to the Han army and return, just as the generations of people said. Thirdly, as the super power and the center of the world''s culture at that time, the Darky Court was also a place that the hearts of the clan members of the Barbarian yearned to become the subordinate of a burly man.


    According to Li Chun''s introduction, the entire Morvo had a population of over five hundred thousand, of which more than two hundred thousand had already been conquered by the Gaoguanli, becoming the Gaoguellian s. The remaining two hundred thousand Morvo people were divided into twelve tribes, five of them forming the Southern Morvo and seven of them forming the Nordovo. The people of the Morvo had a deep level of Han nationality, and were mainly based on agriculture and animal husbandry. The leaders of the tribes and merchants all had Chinese names and knew how to speak Chinese and understand Chinese characters.


    During the time of the Han Wu Emperor, the Gaoguellian, the helper, the Man of the Morvo, the Man of the River and the Man of the Mohe were all part of the Darky Court and were under its jurisdiction. Following the internal strife of the Central Plains, the Darky Court became weaker and weaker. However, the Gaoguellian became stronger and stronger and they continued to invade and occupy the Leroy County, Liaodong County and the Xuantu County.


    Currently, the Li Jian Tribe that occupied the corydalis radix only had around twenty thousand Morvo people. He had built a castle on the mountain not far from the port, which was the ancient corydalis radix City. Normally, there were more than a thousand Tribal soldiers stationed in the castle and every day, they would send over a hundred soldiers to the harbor to look for merchant ships or fishing boats to collect taxes.


    "Lord General, this Li Jian is very harsh, his taxes are very heavy. In the past, whenever we came to the corydalis radix, we had to pay Li Jian a lot of business taxes. " Yang Xing walked to Yang Lin''s side and said angrily: "Even towards the people of Morvo, he did not hold back at all. Half of the food collected by the farmers, and the fish harvested by the fishermen, are all taken away by him."


    These tribal leaders did not understand the laws of economics, nor did they regard the peasants and fishermen of his tribe as human beings. It was already good that he did not take all of them. "Yang Lin turned around and looked at Li Chun, and started a joke. Mr. Li Chun, with so many ships entering into the corydalis radix, Li Jian should be collecting taxes. "


    "Hehe ¡­" Hehe ¡­ If the Lord General is willing to pay taxes, Li Jian will definitely make a fortune. " Li Chun looked at the huge fleet and could not help but laugh. In fact, the people of Morvo only produced food, there were not many things they could buy or sell, and there were very few people who came to Morvo to do business. If Li Jian wants to maintain his expenses, he has no choice but to collect taxes unrestrainedly. "


    "When we get here, it will be a busy port." Yang Lin was very confident that if he were to garrison the troops here and send some Wasteland soldier s, they would definitely make the corydalis radix bustle. No matter how big our expenses are, we can only collect taxes at twenty percent, so Chief Li Chun can do whatever you want without worrying about our business. "


    "I fully believe in Lord General." Li Chun nodded, and said comfortingly: "I had long heard from my business friends that the areas that the Lord General s control are all covered by the twenty percent tax. Furthermore, if the tax payment exceeds one thousand mu of land, you can also become a Surveillance History. If the Morvo people submit to the Lord General, I might actually be able to become the Surveillance History. "


    "Welcome, welcome." Yang Lin laughed and said seriously: "We welcome all ambitious people to become Surveillance History, to supervise our government, and to truly make them officials who work for the common people, and not a bug like Li Jian who robs people''s wealth."


    The more than five hundred warships from the North Sea Fleet entered the corydalis radix Port, causing the Southern Morvo fishermen to be extremely shocked. A large number of ignorant children even ran to the seaside, jumping and shouting at the warships. Although they had seen all kinds of fishing boats before, they had never seen a fishing boat as big as this one.


    Yang Lin stood on the deck, looking at the corydalis radix port from afar, his heart was filled with mixed emotions. Such an excellent deepwater harbor, such an important strategic location, if he couldn''t conquer it, if he couldn''t hold on, he would be letting down his ancestors and descendants!


    "Send a signal, order the North Sea Fleet to grab the beach and quickly surround Li Jian''s castle. korean followed closely behind, and immediately headed towards the Southern Morvo after they landed. "


    The water level of corydalis radix''s port was very deep, so much so that there were more than enough ships to dock the North Sea Fleet. Yang Lin''s face was gloomy, he waved his hand at the signalling soldier, expressionlessly giving out the order.


    After a wave of flag signals, the transport ship that carried the Land Warfare Brigade smoothly reached the shore. Before the warship could come to a stop, squads of Land Warfare Brigade soldiers jumped down from the warship and ran towards the shore. As the Morvo was not far from the Triple Korea, there were a lot of merchant exchanges between the two places. Many Triple Korea sailors had been to the Morvo before and were familiar with the port of the corydalis radix. Under the guidance of the guide, the Land Warfare Brigade quickly rushed towards Li Jian''s castle.


    "Leader Li Chun, we will have to trouble you to make a trip. Please come to Li Jian''s castle to meet Li Jian, let him put down his weapon and submit to Darky Court." No matter what, it was better for him to be polite before taking action if he wanted to occupy the corydalis radix for a long time.


    "Okay, Lord General, I also do not wish for the people of Morvo to bleed, I will do my best to convince him." Li Chun cupped his hands at Yang Lingong and turned to walk towards the side of the boat. There was a small boat waiting for him, ready to take him and his entourage ashore.


    Immediately after that, the two pawn platoon s that came ashore in Land combat soldiers were the two pawn platoon s, and their target was the Southern Morvo s that was about a hundred miles away. Amongst the five Southern Morvo Tribes, Li Fu Tribe was the biggest tribe and was chosen as the leader of the Southern Morvo.


    The children who were enjoying the show were so scared that they immediately scattered when they saw a large number of soldiers land. Some of the timid children even began to cry loudly. Only a few bold kids looked at the armor and long knife s of the Korean Army Soldiers curiously.


    However, the adults in the fishing port were indifferent to the arrival of so many troops. What they were most concerned about was how to fill the stomachs of the adults and their children. As for changing the banner of the King on the city walls of the corydalis radix, they were too lazy to care about it, they didn''t even want to think about it.


    However, they were still quite enthusiastic about the Korean Army Soldiers s, their eyes were fixated on the shiny armor on their bodies, the big horses they rode on, and the sharp long knife s on their horses. Some of the Young people Young people s even chased after them, showing endless envy.


    "Command all cavalry brigade to land immediately, and according to their previous plans, to assault their respective targets."


    As soon as Land Warfare Brigade and the two pawn platoon arrived at the shore, Yang Lin ordered all the cavalrymen to land. Although Yang Lin''s main goal was to conquer the Gaoguanli, he had to ensure the safety of the corydalis radix Port. Thus, the six tribes of the Southern Morvo must occupy all. After the riders had landed, they would attack the various tribes near the corydalis radix.

 C271

    "Reporting..." Lord General, Li Jian''s castle is already surrounded, but Li Jian is unwilling to surrender. " Just as Yang Lin and his group reached the shore, Yang Xing''s and Chen Hui''s herald ran over and shouted: "Lord General, North Sea Fleet General, please instruct us."


    "Come, let''s go take a look." Yang Lin waved his hand, bringing his group of people and rushing up the mountain. He wanted to see if this Li Jian had any abilities that could allow him to refuse to surrender in front of burly officer who was dozens of times stronger than him.


    Arriving in front of Li Jian''s castle, Yang Lin couldn''t help but sigh at the strength of these tribal leaders. No wonder this guy was so mean. It seems like he''s invested so much in the city that he''s even on top of the city walls. How was this a castle? It was clearly a fortress. The strong walls were built with neat stone, and on all sides of the walls were large doors. The tall city gates were all nailed together with logs of wood, forming a thick wooden door. The whole castle could probably live in two ten thousand people s, which was equivalent to one of the cities in Central Plains.


    "Lord General, I am so sorry, I have already negotiated with Li Jian, but he refused to surrender, and even scolded us, almost killing me." Accepted Yang Lin''s request, Li Chun who went forward to advise Li Jian to surrender immediately ran over, and said to Yang Lin with a face full of guilt.


    "Hehe ¡­" He had been given a chance to live, and he had actually given up. This Li Jian, he must be tired of living, he must be tired of living! " Yang Lin looked at Li Jian''s wall and laughed coldly: "Since you are not surrendering, then don''t blame me for being impolite, I want to see how strong you are!"


    "Lord General, we have already surrounded the four gates and have set up Outpost on all sides of the wall." Yang Xing ran over and reported loudly to Yang Lin. We are preparing to attack the south gate, and now that the siege troops are ready, we request for an attack! "


    Yang Lin turned his head, only to see that Li Da had already ordered his korean soldiers to line up below the city. As it was a siege battle, ten thousand Land combat soldiers holding steel shield s and clad in armor lined up in front of the formation. Over five thousand Land combat soldiers raised their heavy crossbows, and more than a thousand cavalrymen lined up at the sides of the formation to protect their flanks.


    The soldiers stood on the wasteland like moving machines made of armor. They lined up in a formation, resembling an impregnable fortress. Inadvertently, it was emitting a metallic cold light, causing people to tremble with fear. In the cold winter, people could feel the cold wind of hell.


    On the city wall, the Morvo soldiers stared dumbstruck at the Han army arrayed in formations. Their shiny armor and the cold glint on their blades made them lose the courage to fight against the Han army when they left the city. In addition to their faith in the city walls, they would never leave the city so easily.


    "Lord General, the reason why this Li Jian did not surrender is because his walls are sturdy and tall, not one bit inferior to our County City. We can use dozens of bags of explosives to fly him to the sky and let him experience the might of the Han army!" Zhang Banxian looked at the tall city walls and frowned.


    "We must not blow up the walls unless it is absolutely necessary." Yang Lin shook his head and laughed: "Li Jian''s city walls are tall and sturdy, and can be used as the base camp of our North Sea Fleet. If we blow away the city walls, how will we repair the city walls in this world of ice and snow?"


    "Although the Morvo only has a garrison of over a thousand people, such a tall and sturdy city wall. If we were to forcibly attack it, I''m afraid we would have to pay an unbearable price." Zhang Banxian frowned even more. These Land combat soldiers were not like Bu Peng, they all had sailing experience, but all of them could be said to be Yang Lin''s treasures.


    Just with over a thousand of Morvo''s defending army, not a single soldier would be able to hurt or kill us. Even if I use my bow and arrow, I will still kill them all! Yang Lin shook his head and laughed lightly: "Yang Xing, send three thousand men to the east, north and west sides of the city wall to look for opportunities to attack. If no one has the chance to attack the city, they will aim at the Morvo people on the wall and shoot.


    "Ming ¡­"


    A mournful voice of a Bullhorn resounded in the mountains, echoing continuously in the skies of the peninsula. The Land combat soldiers s that were assigned to the other walls started to attack them separately. Their mission was to distract the people of the Morvo and kill all the Morvo soldiers that were walking on the wall.


    When the Morvo''s soldiers on the city wall saw that the Han army was spread out to four sides, they did not know what to do for a moment. The guards of the castle only numbered over a thousand, the number of people in the four cities was even fewer. They didn''t know how to guard against this. After a moment of panic, the garrison on the city walls began to move towards the four cities. It seemed that they wanted to guard against an ambush from the Han army.


    "Aim, shoot!"


    Yang Xing slowly raised his right hand, and after he raised his arm up to the highest point, he waved it with all his might. Following a burst of bowstring sounds, thousands of Arrows s scattered onto the city walls like rain drops. The battlefield was completely silent, as if they could hear the crackling sound of Arrows s landing, the metallic sound that could penetrate armour, and the muffled sound that could be heard when they drilled into the body. Following which, miserable wails and wails could be heard as people tried to flee in every direction.


    An arrow that had hit the slabs of the city wall pierced through the rock, its tail emitting a vibrating sound. A Morvo soldier who had been shot by an arrow appeared in her field of vision. The long arrow had pierced half of his chest, and the Morvo soldier''s hand was subconsciously scratching the arrow shaft. She staggered and fell onto the city wall, unable to control her body.


    Zhang Banxian, who had been watching from the side, suddenly saw the round wooden door that was nailed to the ground, and her eyes lit up. He hurriedly got in front of Yang Lin and said loudly: "Lord General, I will bring over a thousand people with me to the fishing village to find some firewood and burn down his city gates."


    "Good idea!" Yang Lin slapped his hands as he suddenly came to a realization. If the city gates were nailed with logs, wouldn''t it be an empty door if they were set on fire? These Morvo people were really stupid, they wanted to learn from the Chinese to build a castle, but they did not learn what they ought to learn, and what they should not, they learned: "Go quickly. Better find some smelly socks and the like and smoke them to death! "


    Not long after, Zhang Banxian brought people from the fishing village to transport a large amount of dried firewood, which were tied up into small bundles and poured fire oil onto the dry firewood. In addition, not only did Zhang Banxian find a lot of smelly socks, she also ordered her soldiers to collect a large amount of cow dung and horse dung.


    "Concentrate the 3000 strong crossbows and shoot them ruthlessly at South of the City''s door, suppressing Morvo''s Arrows." Yang Lin waved his hand, then ordered loudly: "Have a squadron of soldiers, hold onto a torch, rush to the South of the City''s gate with firewood, and burn down the Morvo''s gates."


    More than three thousand crossbows were aimed at the South of the City wall, the Arrows s were even more concentrated than the rain. From time to time, two Morvo soldiers who had been shot by arrows would fall down the city walls. Blood would splash out from the walls and flow down the city walls, but under the suppression of this kind of powerful crossbow, the people of Morvo did not have the ability to retaliate at all.


    Over a thousand soldiers rushed up, threw down the firewood, threw down the torches and ran back. Not long later, a huge fire started in front of the South of the City. As the smoke and fire burned, the temperature on the city wall became higher and higher. Soon, the city gate was on fire. The howling of the wind, the roaring of the fire, the whistling of the arrows, the heart-rending screams, the frantic running sounds, the miserable cries, all became one.


    The North Sea Fleet s watched the door of South of the City whose smoke was rising from afar, each and every one of their faces revealed a tragic expression, as waves of northern wind blew past, bringing with it the faint stench of charred beard. Zhang Banxian turned his face away, not daring to look at the shocking scene any longer.


    At this time, on the walls of the South of the City, the Morvo soldiers who were guarding the city had been shot to death by the strong crossbows of the Han army, or else they were smeared to death by the strong smell of the Zhang Banxian, and even more of the Morvo soldiers had hidden themselves outside the city.


    In the distance, where the fire could not reach, people began to make their way out of the city. Gradually, more and more people on the city walls began to throw down their weapons and jump down from the city walls. The lucky ones were not heavily injured, as they got up and continued to run, only to be caught by the Land combat soldiers.


    Order Yang Xing, Chen Hui, use the long rod to clear the path to the city gate, use your axe to break open the city gate, and attack the castle. Seeing how the Morvo people had lost their power, under the blazing fire, and only waiting for the wooden door to burn down, the Han army would enter the city. Seeing that the time was right, Yang Lin said to the herald coldly.


    "Brothers, follow me!"


    Yang Xing held onto a thick long rod, pointed to the sky, and shouted as he ran. The Land combat soldiers began to run as they roared. Their heavy footsteps sounded on the ground and the ground started to tremble. The world was filled with the roars of the soldiers, the clatter of iron armor and heavy breathing.


    "Surrender ¡­" "We surrender ¡­"


    Suddenly, a scribe appeared on top of the city wall. He shouted in Chinese, begging for surrender. The Land combat soldiers who was still firing could not help but stop the crossbow in their hands, and turned to look at their commander.


    "You want to surrender? "It''s a pity that it''s already too late!" The anger in Yang Lin''s heart was ignited. At this time, the Land combat soldiers had already opened the burning firewood and was in the process of cutting down the burnt city gates. They were about to rush into the city, but even if they wanted to, they couldn''t stop. The arrow was already on the bow, so he had no choice but to fire! Why would he want to surrender now?


    "Lord General, just order them to surrender." The Zhang Banxian frowned and whispered: "There is no need to get angry with the leader of a tribe. We still have to conquer the entire Morvo and accept their surrender. If we refuse their surrender, the people of Morvo will fight to the death against them when they see that there is no way out, which is not good for us to conquer the people of Morvo. "


    In truth, Yang Lin was a little angry. For a mere leader of a small tribe to rely on such a tall city wall to resist the army, he really wanted to use a thunderbolt to exterminate all of them! But Zhang Banxian was right, North Sea Fleet was still stationed here, there was no need to arouse the hatred of the people of Morvo.


    Yang Lin secretly restrained his anger and reminded himself not to be rash. Conquering a tribe was a long term plan, even if he killed all the people of the Morvo now, it would not benefit him. "If all the people of Morvo rebel, their rear end would be unsteady, and war would fall into chaos. The consequences would be unimaginable." Go and command them, get the Morvo people to put down their weapons, open the city gates, and queue up to leave the city to surrender.


    Just as the order was passed down, the city gates were already opened by the Land combat soldiers. At that time, even if they had to accept the surrender of the Morvo, the soldiers would rush into the city. In front of the Land combat soldiers, all resistance was futile. It was too late to flee, so the soldiers of the Morvo had no choice but to drop their weapons.

 C272

    When Yang Lin walked into the castle, the soldiers of the Morvo had already given up on resisting. Facing the influx of the Land combat soldiers, the guards of the Morvo in the city turned pale, despairingly threw down the weapons in their hands and knelt on the ground while shivering. Now, futile resistance was meaningless.


    The Morvo that was the leader of the Morvo, Li Jian''s courtyard door was shut tight. Morvo who was on top of the city wall, along with a few other people that looked like officials of the Morvo, knelt outside the door. My Lord Chief''s butler, Lord Chief has come to discuss the matter of surrender. "


    "Surrender?" Yang Lin looked at the tightly shut door, and realised, this was Lord Chief Li Jian negotiating terms with him! The anger in his heart that had been suppressed was ignited once again. He shouted angrily, "What surrender? You can only unconditionally surrender! If you don''t accept it, then pick up your swords! "


    When Yang Xing saw that Yang Lin was infuriated, he ran to the front of the door with a few steps of "Teng, Teng, Teng". "Boom ¡­" A loud sound came out, but the thick door did not budge an inch, Yang Xing was furious and shouted: "Hand over the axe, chop it for me!"


    Li Jian''s door was almost an inch thick, how could Yang Xing kick it open? In front of so many people who had lost face, Yang Xing''s anger started to rise, he waved his hand fiercely, and a few Land combat soldiers with axes in their hands prepared to cut down Li Jian''s door.


    "Wait!" "What are you doing, cutting down doors?" Such a good wooden door, it would be a waste to break it. The door is ours now, and I''ll have to find another wood to repair it if it breaks. Is it easy to grow a tree? It is not green to cut it down for a door. Saving a wood to prevent desertification, it seems to them to carry out environmental education, to make a contribution to the country''s environmental protection ah.


    "What are your brains? Don''t you guys know how to climb over these walls? " Yang Lin glared fiercely at Yang Xing, and said angrily: "All of you listen carefully, the things here are all ours. If anyone is damaged, be careful of my spanking you!"


    "Hahaha ¡­" The Land combat soldiers s all laughed and ran towards the wall. The walls of Li Jian''s courtyard were much shorter than the walls of the city. One soldier could climb up on top of another soldier''s shoulder, and in a short while, the dirt would be all over the courtyard.


    When Li Ke saw Yang Lin blocking the soldiers from killing the door, he thought Lord General was trying to negotiate conditions with him. Who knew that it was to order the soldiers to jump over the wall and enter, but angrily crawled up from the ground and glared at Yang Lin, "Lord General, master of the King, you must follow the path of a King. Aren''t you afraid of the world''s cold hearts by doing this?"


    Yang Lin turned his head and looked at the butler in shock. Who would have thought that in such a remote place, there would be someone who would give him a lecture on the path of kings? He smiled and said solemnly, "To eliminate all enemies that dare to resist, this is my road to becoming a King!"


    The yard gate was opened, and the Morvo leader Li Jian and his hundred over servants who were hiding inside were also captured. Looking at Li Jian who was standing in front of him, he looked to be about fifty years old, with a fat body, a generous face, and a simple and honest face.


    "Morvo leader Li Jian greets Lord General." However, one could not judge a book by its cover. It was precisely this kind of honest looking fellow who rejected Li Chun''s advice to surrender. Now that he had failed, he didn''t look depressed at all. On the contrary, he said calmly, "Lord General, according to your policy in Triple Korea, I should be considered to have surrendered in battle. You should be saving 4,000 mu of land for me in Youzhou."


    No wonder he was so confident, he knew his own policy towards the clan leaders of Triple Korea. I hope the other leaders of the tribes know about this as well. This way, they would be able to smoothly settle the various tribes. "Yes, this can be considered as your surrender in battle.


    Li Jian''s attitude reminded Yang Lin. He immediately picked out a group of messengers from the Morvo soldiers, and gave orders to all the tribes belonging to the Nordovo, Uke people, oriental person people, oriental person people, Vick people, and Moo people to submit, and reiterated his policy towards the tribe leader.


    "The leader of the tribe who takes the initiative to surrender to the Han army is permitted to keep eight thousand mu of land. Those who surrender in battle are allowed to keep only four thousand mu of land, and those who surrender after losing are allowed to keep only two thousand mu of land. Anyone who refuses to surrender will be eliminated on the spot. Anyone who defected to the law and rebelled, their entire family would be exterminated. All the clan leaders who had pledged their allegiance would become Surveillance History. And we will take 10% of the tribe''s population to create an army and join the Han army to fight against the Gaoguanli. The meritorious service of the tribe will be rewarded greatly. "


    As soon as Yang Lin issued his order to surrender, the cavalry unit sent back a message to the other tribes. Their actions were extremely smooth. The other four tribes of the Southern Morvo did not have any decent walls, and could not even withstand a single blow from the powerful Han Army. Even the Imperial City of the Southern Morvo Alliance''s Great Leader Li Fu was defeated by the Han Army in just half a day.


    According to Yang Lin''s orders, every tribe should begin to recruit young men. Yang Lin did not expect that after Generals announced that they would not only be paid to join the Han army, but also receive rewards for their services, the young people of Morvo actually signed up enthusiastically. Within three minutes, the more than ten thousand young strong people of Southern Morvo had already gathered.


    Afterwards, Yang Lin found out that those Morvo people were actually the slaves of the tribe leaders. They fought for the leaders with their lives, and it was already good enough for them to be able to eat a full bowl of food. If they died in battle, the leaders would bury them like dead dogs.


    In order to ensure the safety of the corydalis radix, Yang Lin left Sun Zhong and Sun Xia''s cavalry brigade behind, with Sun Zhong as the and Sun Xia as the County. As the County, besides being responsible for stabilizing the Southern Morvo and collecting the rations, he was also responsible for conquering the Nordovo, connecting the Morvo into a whole, and assisting Yang Xing and Chen Hui''s North Sea Fleet in protecting the corydalis radix.


    After half a month of clear weather, the snowstorm once again descended on the northeast region. The howling wind from the north darkened the sky, and the heavy snow covered the sky. In just a single day, all of the mountains, trees, and houses had been covered by a thick layer of snow, turning the thousands of miles long area into a jade white world.


    On a boundless snowy plain, in a desolate valley, there was a long string of black dots slowly moving forward. The north wind blew the snow all over the soldiers'' faces, and the flags in the sky flapped in the wind, the thick snow moaning endlessly beneath their feet.


    This was an enormous group, over a hundred thousand people. However, the group that was advancing forward with so many people did not cause much noise. Instead, they moved in an orderly manner and moved forward in a very stable manner. So much so that this enormous army seemed to move at a slow pace. In actuality, the speed at which this group advanced far surpassed that of some travelling caravans.


    After Yang Lin gave his order to surrender, the first person to indicate their allegiance was oriental person. This tribe that was located in the northeastern part of Gaoguanli was once as powerful as the Gaoguanli, and belonged to the same Xuantu County. However, they could not bear the repeated intrusion of the Gaoguellian, so a large portion of their land and population belonged to the Gaoguanli.


    Unlike other tribes, the oriental person had nowhere to retreat to. To her east was the North Sea, and beside her was the Morvo. Other than bowing to the Gaoguellian, they seemed to have no other path to take. As a result, the current oriental person had already become a vassal state of the Gaoguanli, and it looked like it was about to be annexed by the Gaoguanli.


    When oriental person received Yang Lin''s order to submit, the leaders of the twenty-four tribes of oriental person had almost unanimously pledged their allegiance to him. In the end, everyone would submit to others. They would choose to submit to a super power instead of to a regional power.


    As long as the East submitted to the men and became their subordinate tribe, they could become a clan equal to the Gaoguanli and the rest, and the Gaoguanli would no longer dare to bully them. Even if the Gaoguanli dared to bully them, they could still ask the Darky Court to help them deal with the Gaoguanli.


    Of course, the premise of all this was that the big man was strong enough!


    The reason why they submitted to the big sized man was because they saw the Youzhou Army attacking them. It was also the best opportunity for them to get rid of the Gaoguanli. If the burly officer defeated the Gaoguanli, they would be a loyal tribe. At least for the time being, they wouldn''t have the prestige of a powerful country like the Gaoguanli. Even if the Han army were to lose, they would not suffer any losses, and would only continue to be a vassal of the Gaoguanli.


    This was also oriental person''s opportune time to make use of the burly officer. In the hundreds of years that they had fought against Gaoguellian, they were also bloodthirsty and aggressive, and with a population of five hundred thousand, they would not sincerely submit to Darky Court. Their plan was that since the Darky Court was so big, they would not have the energy to manage a small eastern clan like them. As long as the burly officer defeated the Gaoguellian, they could become a regional power.


    "Lord General, I have been worrying a bit these past few days. I have been holding it in in my heart for a long time and have always wanted to ask Lord General for advice. I wonder if you can teach me?" Just as they were marching, Zhang Banxian ran over to Yang Lin''s side and patted on the snow on his body and said with a smile.


    "Hehe ¡­" Is there anything else that would cause a dignified Zhang Banxian to worry? " Seeing Zhang Banxian''s pious look, Yang Lin couldn''t help but laugh. To be honest, Zhang Banxian from the lower levels of society was exceptionally shrewd, not one bit inferior to those teachers who were born in Wealthy soldiers.


    Zhang Banxian did not have a smile on her face, and said seriously: "Lord General, ever since our great army entered Fu Yu and Le Lang, we have conquered helper, Pitiful Moslems, Triple Korea''s people, Saur''s people, Saur''s people, Morvo''s people. But every time we conquer a place, the Lord General would always leave all of their tribe leaders there. Not only do we let them keep their land, we even let them serve as the Surveillance History. "


    Just then, a gust of wind blew past. Zhang Banxian wiped the flying snow off her face and continued, "I remember that Lord General had once said that we cannot learn the methods of the previous empires. Not only do we have to subdue them, we must also assimilate them. Although they were no longer the leaders, they still possessed a great amount of charisma. If there is chaos in the imperial government, would the Lord General not be afraid of them or their descendants? "


    What you said seems to make a lot of sense, but have you thought about it? Although the Central Plains does not have any tribe leaders or descendants of tribe leaders, why is there still more rebellion? Zhang Jiao had even created a Taiping Road, but Zhang Ju, Zhang Chun, Han Sui, Ma Teng and other rebels had no name, so wasn''t it also a mess within the imperial government?

 C273

    Speaking of this issue, Yang Lin thought of a lesson from history. He organized a line of thought and said solemnly: "The reason why the citizens rebelled was simply because of the natural and man-made disasters. We can''t do anything about the natural disaster, but we can establish a complete system, and try our best to avoid human disaster, so as to not let the ambitious take advantage of the situation. "


    "The reason I reserved a portion of the land for the tribe leader was because we still have to conquer other tribes. If we kill them, it will definitely arouse the fear of the other tribe leaders and cause them to fight back with all their might, making it more difficult for us to conquer them."


    Yang Lin had thought of sending them to Guang Yang for house arrest before, but there were too many tribe leaders, so the cost of house arrest was too high. Besides, you are going to put them under house arrest, but they still have brothers and sons who are also powerful. You can''t put his entire family under house arrest, can you?


    "Even if we leave them in the tribe, the chances of them rebelling are not high. First, we have a powerful garrison, and they don''t dare to act rashly. Second, they had only been given a small amount of land. Without an economic foundation, they would not have the strength to rebel. Third, they were constantly drawing away their young and strong, and they no longer had an army to rebel against them. Fourth, they sent a lot of Wasteland soldier, which was mixed with sand, effectively stopping their rebellion. Fifth, they had to encourage intermarriage and restrict intermarriage, so there wouldn''t be any difference in the next generation. The sixth is to cultivate a large number of Chinese landlords in these tribes, to expand the influence of the Chinese. Seventh, I will reward a group of meritorious warriors of the tribe, turning them into the new Surveillance History and dispersing the influence of the tribe leader. Eighth, let them speak Chinese, recognize Chinese characters, take Han name, promote their recognition of the big man. If we have these measures and there is still a rebellion, we can quickly suppress it. "


    When the Zhang Banxian heard this, he was filled with admiration. I never thought that Lord General would be so thoughtful. If we follow Lord General''s method, I''m afraid there will not be any other clans after thirty to fifty years. "


    "Reporting..." Lord General. Ten miles ahead, the leader of oriental person Tribe, Yin Dong, was waiting at the mountain entrance with more than three thousand eastern footmen. They said that they wanted to pay their respects to Lord General. " After entering the territory of the oriental person, Yang Lin''s army received an unusual welcome from the oriental person.


    "Come, let''s go greet them." Yang Lin waved towards Zhang Banxian and spurred his horse forward. Along the way, what they met were all the smiling faces of oriental person, and Yang Lin was even a little pleased with himself.


    "Greetings Lord General." A tall, muscular man jumped down from his horse and ran towards Yang Lin''s horse. He kneeled in the snow and kowtowed three times towards Yang Lin, to the point that his head was covered in snow.


    Yang Lin immediately jumped down from his horse and pulled Yin Dong up. Good god, another burly man, almost as tall as Yang Lin. Yang Lin intimately patted Yin Dong''s shoulders and couldn''t help but sigh in his heart. What a sturdy fellow! Hehe ¡­ "What a great general talent!"


    "Thank you, Lord General, for your praise." Yin Dong cupped his fists, and cupped his hands towards Yang Lingong, he glanced at Chinese cavalry behind Yang Lin, and could not help but reveal an envious expression: "What a mighty burly officer, this is the most elite rider I have ever seen."


    "Haha ¡­" Towards Yin Dong''s praise, Yang Lin didn''t know whether he should be modest or not, and could only chuckle. He looked behind him and saw more than three thousand young men lining up at the entrance of the mountain. He changed the topic. "Is this the young man you recruited?"


    "Reporting to the Lord General, my tribe has three ten thousand people s. This is the three thousand strong young men that I recruited. They have all experienced battle formations and are not afraid of death." Yin Dong proudly raised his head and said: "I have also experienced dozens of battles, and am willing to follow the Lord General in battle."


    Yang Lin was shocked. He did not want the leaders of the tribes to follow them in the battle, he just wanted their soldiers. He did not want these leaders to accomplish meritorious service or even learn the skills of the Han army in battle. But facing the passionate Yin Dong, how could he refuse?


    "Ah ¡­" Your spears are so long! " Yang Lin immediately noticed oriental person''s extraordinary spear and changed the topic. He walked towards oriental person and took the spear from a soldier who was holding onto it, and was nearly shocked, "Oh my god ¡­ This spear should be at least three Zhang long. "


    "Lord General has good eyesight!" Yin Dong had already caught up, he also took a spear from the hands of the soldier, held it up with one hand, and said with a proud smile: "This spear shaft is 30 meters long, blade is 2 feet long, it is the unique weapon of our oriental person!"


    "Such a long spear, is it convenient to go up on stage?" Yang Lin did not say anything and could only smile. This kind of long spear was very suitable to deal with cavalry. In any case, they would perish together. However, when it came to dealing with foot soldiers, if one couldn''t stab them, one could only allow themselves to be killed. Even if one stabbed them, they wouldn''t be able to do so for a short period of time.


    "Our oriental person pays particular attention to group assault, suppressing the enemy in momentum. Killing one is enough, killing two will earn one." Yin Dong raised his head high and said confidently: "The pikes are our offensive weapons, each of us have a long knife. If we miss the pike, we will fight with it."


    Yang Lin nodded, and understood oriental person''s strategy. Imagine the sight of rows and rows of Easterners bearing long spears rushing at them. What a sight to behold! No matter if it was the cavalry or the soldiers, they would all be terrified and didn''t dare to face him head on.


    However, the flaw in this extremely long spear was also fatal. Other than being inflexible, it was impossible to protect itself with a shield since the large spear was a dual handed weapon and there wasn''t any armor. In front of the archer, these Lance Soldier s were undoubtedly living targets.


    It was a frontal assault. When they met enemy soldiers with the protection of their shields, they would be like the steel shield s in the Han army. The power of the long lance would no longer exist and it would become a burden. Spear and spear had been developed for thousands of years. Through countless battles, the longer the spear, the better.


    In the era of cold weapons, the ideal equipment for a soldier was still a blade and shield. No matter if it was for attacking or defending, a soldier with a shield in one hand and a blade in the other could attack or defend.


    "Let''s go, let''s head east, towards Imperial City." Yang Lin returned the spear to the eastern soldier, waved his hand, and stopped discussing about the spear with Yin Dong. Since they like it, then let them use it. In any case, Yang Lin wouldn''t be able to provide them with new weapons in a short time.


    Yin Dong was extremely excited. He had already treated himself as a general of the Han Army and jumped onto his horse, waving his hand forward. More than three thousand eastern soldiers turned around, carrying their long spears and excitedly followed the Han Army towards the south.


    "Ah ¡­" "What kind of horse is this?" Suddenly, Yang Lin saw an even stranger scene. The horses used by the oriental person to transport equipment and food were actually less than three feet tall and four feet long. They were estimated to be more than a hundred kilograms, but the goods they were carrying were at least a thousand kilograms.


    Yin Dong immediately ran over and said proudly, "Lord General, this is a dwarf horse. Although it only weighed 150 pounds, it could carry 1500 pounds of goods. It is a hardworking, hardworking, good walker, mountain road and landslide that is the main means of transportation for our oriental person. "


    Heavens, this was a rare treasure! The heavens were truly not unkind to him. Yang Lin immediately jumped off the horse and walked to the side of one of the horses, he could not help but feel sad. Seeing that the short horse that was not even a meter tall actually carried food that was as tall as a mountain on its back, Yang Lin wanted to slap Yin Dong a few times.


    "Our oriental person has three great treasures, a spear, a sandalwood bow, and a fruit." Yin Dong didn''t feel Yang Lin''s anger at all. On the contrary, he said complacently: "Lord General, look at the bows that our soldiers are carrying. That''s the famous sandalwood bow."


    Yang Lin had long noticed the fine bow and arrows on the soldiers in the east, but he never thought that it would be anything like a famous bow or treasure bow. With the long knife s and crossbows that were made of fine steel, he would not find any spears, sabers, or arrows strange.


    However, if this fruit falls from the sky, then that would truly be a treasure. They definitely could not let it go extinct and could only turn into a pile of fossils. He even thought that even if he was unable to attack the Gaoguanli this time, he had to think of a way to firmly control the East Ocean Continent in his hands and bury a nail behind the Gaoguellian!


    The oriental person was built on top of a hill by the East River. However, due to the constant destruction from the war, the ancient city walls were in tatters. Even though they were covered by a thick layer of snow, it was still unable to cover the bloodstains on the walls.


    When Yang Lin''s army reached the Eastern Imperial City, all the leaders of the eastern tribes were already gathered at the eastern Imperial City. The tents outside the city stretched for more than five kilometers, they were leading their respective young and robust East who were carrying long spears, and were enthusiastically welcoming the arrival of the army.


    "Greetings Lord General." Great Eastern King Yin Guang led all the tribal leaders out of the city to welcome them respectfully. He didn''t even bother about him being the Clan King as he ran over to help Yang Lin lead the horse to the horse and bring Yang Lin down from the horse.


    However, Yang Lin was very clear, it was not a mistake. He knew that the oriental person did not sincerely submit to the Darky Court, and only wanted to use the Han army to eliminate the Gaoguellian. He smiled and said lightly: "Let''s go, we''ll take a look at your Imperial City."


    Along the way, Yang Lin saw those young and strong people that were being recruited, and also understood why the oriental person was unable to defeat the Gaoguellian. Although these soldiers looked very strong, they looked very fierce. However, in this freezing, snowy day, they were dressed very lightly. Most of the soldiers didn''t have any clothing, and some of the soldiers only had some animal skins and rags wrapped around their feet.


    Even the extremely long spears in their hands were of different lengths and shapes. Some had long spears, some had long spears, and some had strange weapons. Furthermore, most of the eastern soldiers did not have a handful of long knife like the soldiers of Yin Dong. Some had axes, some had sickles, and there were even people with a kitchen knife stuck in their waists.


    During the long war between Gaoguellian and the Han army, she captured a large number of Han people, and had already mastered the weapons manufacturing techniques of the Han army. With a large scale weapons workshop, she was able to produce standardized weapons. If they wanted to deal with the backward and poor oriental person, wasn''t that a piece of cake?

 C274

    Yang Lin laughed bitterly and shook his head, feeling sad in his heart. Leading such a group of broken soldiers to the battlefield was practically a country bumpkin disciple, which greatly hurt Youzhou Army''s image and even made him laugh.


    oriental person looked at the elite Chinese army, his eyes staring straight. From the Great Eastern King to the ordinary soldiers, all of them were shocked by the excellent equipment of the Han Army, especially the Great Eastern King and the tribal leaders. Their eyes almost burst with fire.


    At night, the Great Eastern King Yin Guang entertained Yang Lin and the main generals of the Han army in his palace. Although the east was very poor, and the Imperial City could not be considered to be prosperous, Yin Guang''s palace was actually very large, and actually could accommodate more than a hundred people to attend the so-called grand banquet.


    oriental person''s main dish was very simple, all the wild game was cooked in a pot, the only ingredient was salt. The pretty maids put the cooked game on a plate and carried it to each guest, who cut it with a knife.


    The one who held the plate for Yang Lin was a young lady who looked very nervous. There seemed to be a trace of fear in her big eyes, and when she knelt down to place the plate down, her hands were still trembling slightly. Yang Lin''s heart couldn''t help but move as he stared at the little girl and smiled at her.


    This little girl might be a newbie, or perhaps she had never seen such a big official before, nor had she ever seen a customer smile at her before. Yang Lin''s smile scared her so much that she suddenly stood up, and accidentally touched Yang Lin''s wine bowl with one hand. With a bang, the ceramic wine bowl broke into eight pieces.


    "Damned slave!" Great Eastern King Yin Guang immediately scolded loudly with a stern face. Perhaps he felt that the girl who had embarrassed him in front of her guests was still resentful, but he waved his hand in anger and angrily ordered, "Take her away."


    The little girl was so frightened that she knelt on the ground with a thump, and immediately kowtowed. Her entire body was trembling like sieve chaff, and she spoke some words that Yang Lin and the others could not understand, but Yang Lin could tell from her expression that she was begging Great Eastern King Yin Guang for mercy.


    "His Majesty the King, spare her. A wine bowl is no big deal, there''s no need to get angry at a little girl! " Yang Lin waved his hand and said indifferently. He hated people who were rude to their servants the most. What was it to be angry with so many people?


    Great Eastern King Yin Guang was originally very angry, but when he saw Yang Lin''s serious look, he did not dare not give Yang Lin face, and could only restrain the rage in his heart. He waved his hand at the little girl and scolded her impatiently, "Get out of here."


    The little girl immediately kowtowed to Great Eastern King Yin Guang a few times, turned around and kowtowed to Yang Lin again. There were even words of gratitude from her mouth. He then got up from the ground, bowed, and left the hall.


    The banquet continued. Everyone raised their cups and drank together. To the Chinese Army Generals, it was naturally difficult to swallow the earth wine made by himself. Yang Lin drank a few mouthfuls and felt like vomiting. Originally, the Han army had also brought fine wine with them, but thinking back to the scene just now, Yang Lin felt a little annoyed by these guys and did not want them to taste it.


    Halfway through the alcohol, Great Eastern King Yin Guang clapped his hands and a few women immediately came up. Under the intense drumbeats, they started to dance happily. Yang Lin was curious, after looking at them for a long time, he gradually realised that these dances were just similar to the dances in Central Plains.


    Just when everyone was enjoying themselves. Suddenly, Yang Lin heard a vague miserable scream coming from afar, it seemed to be from a woman. Yang Lin frowned, why would there be a scream in Yin Guang''s palace? Moreover, this place would be his territory from now on. The peace and quiet of the people would be his responsibility.


    "Why are you screaming like that?" Yang Lin put down his cup and turned to look at Great Eastern King Yin Guang. In truth, everyone present had heard the miserable wails, the leaders of the east side had already gotten used to it, so it was inconvenient for the Chinese Army Generals to talk anymore, only Yang Lin opened his mouth to ask.


    Great Eastern King Yin Guang didn''t know what was going on either. If it wasn''t for Yang Lin personally asking this question, he would have pretended not to hear it. He turned around and glared at the servant beside him. The servant quickly turned around and ran towards the scream.


    Not long after, the servant ran back, followed by a few tall and sturdy palace guards. One of the guards carried a maid in his hand, while the other soldiers carried a whip in their hands. Obviously, these guards were beating up this maid.


    The maid turtle was curled up into a ball. It seemed like it was dying. Its screams became smaller and smaller like the cries of a chicken. The guard threw her to the ground. The maid struggled for a while before raising her head. Her large eyes were filled with fear as she said in a mosquito-like voice, "Your Majesty, please spare me."


    Yang Lin immediately recognized that this maid was the one who had served him the dishes. The anger in her heart had been ignited. Didn''t you already forgive her? Why did he still have to be beaten up? If he couldn''t hear it, wouldn''t he be beaten to death by them?


    "His Majesty the King, what''s going on?" Yang Lin was indeed a little angry, he stared at Great Eastern King Yin Guang, and spoke impolitely. I have already pleaded for his, and you beat her up like this. Who do you think I am? You all want face, and I don''t want it?


    "Calm down Lord General, don''t get angry because of a servant!" The Great Eastern King Yin Guang was anxious and repeated what Yang Lin had just said. He quickly explained as if he felt that something was amiss: "Lord General, this is our oriental person''s rule, if we servants make a mistake, master will beat them to death!"


    Yang Lin was shocked, he almost wanted to spew out fire from his eyes, he wanted to flare up immediately, but he remembered that the soldiers had not been handed over yet, so it might cause some trouble, so he endured it and said indifferently: "His Majesty the King, give me this servant girl."


    "Lord General, I have prepared two beauties for you. I will send them over to you in a bit. Hearing that Yang Lin wanted to curry favor with his, Yin Guang could not help but be happy. He was just trying to curry favor with Yang Lin.


    "No need, I want this maid!" No matter how many beauties there are in the East, they will all be mine in the future. Yang Lin waved his hand, and without even waiting for Yin Guang''s consent, he ordered the guards behind him: "Bring this maid back to the camp and let the doctor treat her injuries."


    Although the injuries sustained by the servant were not light, she suddenly saw a glimmer of hope and struggled to get up. With tears in her eyes, she persisted to walk in front of Yang Lin and knelt down, kowtowing three times.


    With this episode from the maid, everyone''s interest in drinking decreased significantly. Especially Yin Guang, who had an extremely awkward smile on his face as he tried to find words to deal with Yang Lin. Seeing that it was time, Yang Lin also stood up and took his leave, ending the unnatural feast.


    Early in the morning on the second day, Yang Lin ordered the herald to inform the leaders of the Chinese Army Generals, Great Eastern King Yin Guang and various tribes to gather at his Big Account s for a discussion. He was not on a trip to East China Sea. He needed to deal with the situation there as soon as possible. Not long later, all the generals, Great Eastern King Yin Guang and tribe leaders arrived at Yang Lin''s Big Account.


    Yang Lin looked at the leaders of the tribes in the east and said enthusiastically: "Welcome to the Darky Court. From today onwards, you are all my subjects, the East will become my Eastern County, and the young men you gather will become my soldiers. And you will all become Surveillance History s of the Eastern County. "


    "Lord General, these fifty thousand strong and young warriors are the bravest warriors in our Eastern Tribe. They are willing to fight in the army for Lord General." Great Eastern King Yin Guang swallowed his saliva and laughed craftily: "Now they are also the Chinese army, but their weapons are too bad, when will Lord General equip them with weapons?"


    All of the tribe leaders looked at Yang Lin, waiting for his reply. Of course, Yang Lin knew what they were thinking. Yang Lin laughed and said indifferently: "Since they have joined the Han Army, we will continue to help them change their equipment. Qin Hong, Qin Wei, bring your cavalry brigade and take over all the eastern soldiers. "


    "Yes sir!" Qin Hong and Qin Wei agreed as they took their mounts and left.


    For a moment, the Great Eastern King and his tribesmen stood there, stunned. Although they had already submitted to the Darky Court, they did not expect Yang Lin to take their soldiers away with him. Just like how they were prepared to personally lead their troops to attack the Gaoguanli.


    "Lord General, you brought all the soldiers from the east, who will protect our oriental person?" Great Eastern King Yin Guang could not help but panic, he rushed up and bowed towards Yang Lin, then pleaded: "Lord General, you should leave us a portion of your troops."


    "Alright." Yang Lin laughed, then ordered loudly: "Zhao Hong, Han Zhong, your cavalry brigade will remain in the Eastern County, and Zhao Hong will take charge of the security of the Eastern County. You two, bring the cavalry brigade to take over the control of the various counties and cities. "We will maintain stability in the east and gather food for the army."


    "Yes sir!" Zhao Hong and Han Zhong cupped their hands and turned to leave.


    This time, the Great Eastern King Yin Guang and the tribal leaders were really dumbfounded. They thought that by submitting to the Darky Court and using the Darky Court''s power to get rid of them, they would be able to become their leaders. They never thought that with a single word from Yang Lin, they would be able to take over the whole of their territory.


    "Lord General, what about us?" At this point, Great Eastern King Yin Guang still held onto his fantasies, but his tone became more humble.


    "Leaders, I think our policy is very clear, for those who submit to us, you will become the Surveillance History, and each leader will be able to keep 8000 mu of land." Yang Lin looked at the confused expressions of the leaders, and said solemnly: "Surveillance History is an important official of the Darky Court, he is responsible for overseeing the administration of the palace, and has the authority to remove incompetent officials."


    "It''s better for us to just submit to them like this. We might as well resist the Gaoguanli ourselves." Suddenly, one of the leaders stood up and said angrily, "Darky Court has always let us manage ourselves. We''ll take over like this and do it ourselves."


    "Who else wants to quit?" Yang Lin did not care about him, he just frowned, looked at everyone, and said indifferently. The leaders looked at each other. No one spoke, and no one stood up.

 C275

    "Lord General, I am willing to follow burly officer to attack him." Yin Dong suddenly stood up, and cupped his hands towards Yang Lingong, and said loudly: "Since my tribe has submitted to the big sized man, I am willing to listen to his orders."


    "Very good. As the saying goes, a wise man knows his place." Yang Lin saw that no one said anything, and said solemnly: "The East is the man''s vassal state, regardless of whether you surrender or not, we will take over the entire East. If anyone disagrees, we''ll meet on the battlefield! "


    The leader didn''t know what to do, so he sat down obediently. He had seen the elite soldiers of the Han Army with his own eyes. With those long spears of his tribe, he probably could not even defeat those soldiers of the Han Army, let alone those cavalrymen.


    The army moved through the snow-covered mountains, searching the territory of Gaoguanli. The troop of over a hundred thousand people stretched for over ten miles in a row, like a gigantic dragon in a vast field. Yang Lin looked at his own team, and could not help but laugh to himself.


    When he left the Triple Korea, he had three cavalry brigade s. The three pawn platoon s had conquered the Saur, the Southern Morvo people, and the oriental person s, leaving behind a horse, and established the new army of the Sahul cavalry, the Alvaro Waldo, the Eastern pawn platoon, the Southern pawn platoon, and the Northern pawn platoon.


    These newly formed squads all came from Qin Hong and Qin Wei''s five cavalry squadrons. This indeed had an immediate effect on the new recruits, but it also left their main force with only five cavalry squadrons.


    According to Yang Lin''s arrangement, each platoon had around fifteen thousand warriors, each Company had around one thousand five hundred, each squad had around one hundred and fifty people, and each squad had around fifteen people.


    The newly recruited Tribal soldiers s were distributed evenly among each squad. This way, each squad would have around two hundred people, and the team would be upgraded to a small team. A dozen or so Korean Army Soldiers leaders with over a hundred Tribal soldiers s would finally be able to effectively manage the Tribal soldiers.


    As for these newly recruited Tribal soldiers, their clothes were tattered, their equipment was messed up, their weapons were all kinds of different weapons, and it was very difficult for them to form any kind of fighting strength in a short period of time. The only ones who could fight were the cavalry brigade s, but it was a pity that their weapons were too weak. The most unique thing was still the super long spear of the oriental person.


    Just with this kind of shabby team, if they wanted to ambush Imperial City, it would be equivalent to courting death. No matter how arrogant Yang Lin was, he would not bring such a motley group of people to fight Gaoguellian. He had no choice but to change his plan and slowly advance towards the Gaoguanli.


    Actually, he did not need to rush, the other three armies had already made great progress, and the encirclement of the Gaoguanli was already in place. If nothing unexpected happened, he could complete his plan to subdue the Gaoguellian before spring begins next year.


    Guan Yu and Zhang Fei were at the side of the West Gorge River fighting a great battle with the Gaoguellian. After half a month of fighting, according to Xun Yu and Xun You''s plans, Guan Yu and Zhang Fei would harass and attack the Gauzeli soldier continuously.


    Even though the battle between Yan Liang and Wen Chou on the southern front wasn''t progressing smoothly, they had still made it past the Tianjin River and delayed the army of more than a hundred thousand Gaoguanli s, causing them to be unable to move even a single step. The two sides were deadlocked, unable to do anything to each other.


    As for Pan Feng and Yu She who were in the north, the battle went smoothly. Their two cavalry brigade s and the six supporting pawn platoon s attacked the supporting Gaoguanli s at a lightning fast speed. After a few days of fierce battle, the Third Prince had no choice but to retreat step by step, so much that Pan Feng and Yu She had no choice but to closely chase into the Gaoguanli''s White Mountain area.


    "Reporting..." In the Lord General, the East River had already frozen over, and even carriages and horses could cross the river. Qin Hong and Qin Wei, the two generals, had already crossed the East River. The Gaoguanli''s army of one hundred thousand guards the Linjiang Pass, and block the path of our army. " Just as the group was walking, a few exorcism s suddenly ran over and reported loudly to Yang Lin.


    "Order Qin Hong and Qin Wei to set up camp in a favorable terrain. We will plan for it when the army arrives." Yang Lin waved his hands, allowing the exorcism to leave. Right now, he only had this many elite riders, he could not let his elite riders waste away on the Gaoguellian.


    The East River was a large river within the borders of the Gaoguanli. It originated from the White Mountain Range and continued to run westwards through the entire Gaoguanli, Leroy County and Triple Korea County. It stretched for more than a thousand miles and was an important waterway.


    Jiang Yuan Mountain was the remnant of the Taibai Mountains, extending along the west bank of the East River for hundreds of miles. The mountain was majestic, the road twisted and turned, it was important to prevent the Han army from entering the field officer''s rock, and it was the last barrier, while the Linjiang Pass was the only path to enter the field officer''s rock within a three hundred mile radius.


    Along the way, Yang Lin''s army conquered Morvo. Gaoguellian had long received the news. However, they did not fight against the Han army at the border. The reason they let Yang Lin''s army enter the Gaoguanli was because they wanted to eliminate Yang Lin''s army at Jiang Yuan Mountain.


    However, before the war started, before Yang Lin even had the time to look at the terrain, an envoy from the Gaoguanli came down from the Linjiang Pass. She said that the envoy was from the King Koguryo, and was waiting for the Han army in the Linjiang Pass.


    "Lord General, the big size man is from the Upper Sky Empire and the Gaoguanli is a subordinate state. The Gaoguellian admired the glory of the Emperor and paid tribute to him year after year without missing a single courtesy. Furthermore, the Gaoguanli was once bestowed with the title and protection of the heavens. Right now, Gaoguanli has never violated the heavens, why would she invade our territory? Is this the will of the world, or is this the doing of the Lord General? "


    The envoy from Gaoguanli was a middle-aged man who was in her forties. She was dressed in scribe clothes and called herself Li Mu. When they met each other, they would ask Yang Lin loudly and unceremoniously, reprimanding him for a while.


    Do I need a reason to hit you?


    Yang Lin could not help but think of the super powers of the future generations. He had fought in wars almost every year, fighting against nations one after the other. He hated you and wanted to beat you up! Your family is rich, he wants to hit you! If you buy a kitchen knife, he will beat you up even if he feels the same way! He won''t miss you until you hang a piece of rabbit skin on your ass.


    Now that things had gotten to this point, with the armies of the four roads almost surrounding Gaoguanli, only then did they think of protesting, what was the use of it? But this Li Mu came here to protest with such fanfare, in order to conquer the Gaoguanli with reason, Yang Lin had no choice but to give an explanation. Otherwise, he would not have a name for himself!


    "Gaoguanli is originally just a county under the jurisdiction of the Xuantu County, its territory is less than a hundred miles, but you all treated the decree of my Darky Court as if it were nothing, and not only did you take over Fu Yu, Morvo, and the Dong Su Clan, you also took over Xuantu County and the other counties, don''t you all think that you have greatly offended the Emperor?"


    After saying a few words, Yang Lin became even angrier. When all of you were wantonly seizing the men, did you ever think that there would be a day you would get your revenge? Thinking of this, Yang Lin glared at Li Mu fiercely.


    "This general has duty to guard the land, to take back the lost lands of the imperial government is my duty. It is only natural, there is no need to explain anything to you! If you submit to the Darky Court and know your duties as his subordinate, you should disband your troops and obey his orders. If you disobey the royal decree and disobey it, you will be traitors. I will lead my army and destroy you! "


    Li Mu''s mouth opened a few times, but he was so angry that he could not say a word. No matter what, the Gaoguanli was once a county of the Xuantu County, he could not deny that. The Han Army did not need to find any reason to openly occupy the Gaoguanli.


    "Lord General is right! Could this be the king of this world? Could it be the king of this land? Gaoguanli is a vassal of our big sized men, you betrayed the imperial government and contested us on your own, where do you think the Darky Court is? What face did such a disobedient thief have to turn the tables and spout nonsense? If you surrender early and the Lord General showed mercy, perhaps they would spare your lives. "If you continue to persevere, when the army arrives, we will exterminate all nine of you!"


    Zhang Banxian couldn''t hold it back anymore. The moment Yang Lin finished speaking, he jumped out and started cursing. In the past, when he was counting people''s fortunes, he had seen a lot of people cursing in the streets and had personally gone to practice on the battlefield. Ever since he started following Yang Lin, he did not have the chance to scold others again. If Yang Lin was not present, he might have already cursed out.


    Originally, Yang Lin was infuriated to the point of being unable to say anything, but Li Mu was still unconvinced and disagreed with what he said. But Zhang Banxian''s words had truly stabbed Li Mu in the vitals, causing Li Mu to feel waves of coldness from the depths of his heart.


    He had arrogantly scolded the Chinese army. Even if the Chinese army didn''t come to kill him out of etiquette, if they were to take over the Gaoguanli in the future, where would the people of his own whole family flee to?


    Zhang Banxian scolded and scared, scaring Li Mu until he became dejected and didn''t dare to make a sound. However, Yang Lin was extremely delighted in his heart. This victory was even more exciting than commanding a horse to fight a great battle. He suppressed the happiness in his heart and spoke seriously: "Return and tell the King of Gaoguanli to surrender as soon as possible, so that they will not perish together!"


    "This official understands and will definitely pass on Lord General''s words to the His Majesty the King." Li Mu replied softly. He no longer had that arrogance from before. He bowed and left Yang Lin''s tent. He was confident and confident when he came, but dejected when he left.


    Standing in front of the Linjiang Pass, Yang Lin couldn''t help but frown. Linjiang Pass was built on a mountain ridge between two mountain peaks, which was around five kilometers long, and was the only way to enter the Lieutenant''s Rock. Not only was the wall tall, but it was also very thick. There were more than a hundred thousand soldiers defending the city. Under normal circumstances, it would be extremely difficult to take down the city walls.


    "Lord General, what are you worried about? Why don''t we use the Thunderbolt Bomb to blow up the city walls?" When Zhang Banxian saw that Yang Lin''s frown was getting tighter and tighter, she couldn''t help but laugh. Ever since they had Thunderbolt Bomb, the Zhang Banxian had never thought about capturing the city walls.

 C276

    Yang Lin shook his head and laughed bitterly: "Thunderbolt Bomb isn''t omnipotent. It can blast apart a normal city wall, but with such a thick city wall, if we were to just throw some explosives at the walls, there is nothing we can do about it. The mountain slope is too long, we cannot set up a catapult, and we cannot throw Thunderbolt Bomb onto the city wall. "


    The power of the gunpowder right now was not very strong. Making a small bomb, exploding Barbarian''s mountain stronghold and castles were not difficult things, but to destroy a thick and solid wall was a little too much for him. He was not sure that a wall built on top of a mountain ridge would be able to explode.


    "Lord General, you must be joking! I thought that Thunderbolt Bomb was able to blow up all the walls!" Hearing Yang Lin''s words, the Zhang Banxian became anxious. He hurriedly asked: "Lord General, if we do not use explosives, how many soldiers would we have to suffer if we were to try to forcibly take over the Linjiang Pass?"


    "It''s not like there''s no other way!" Seeing the anxious look on the Zhang Banxian''s face, Yang Lin couldn''t help but laugh. With regards to modern weapons, Zhang Banxian only had a vague idea of how to use them. Yang Lin pointed at the city walls and laughed: "If we can create a big hole on the walls of the Linjiang Pass and place the explosives inside the hole, then we can ensure that the city walls are destroyed."


    "Oh ¡­" That''s a good idea. " Zhang Banxian heaved a sigh of relief, and a smile appeared on her face. Digging a hole in the city wall had always been a good method of attacking cities since ancient times. If they dug a hole in the city wall with explosives, then they would be absolutely safe, even the gods would not be able to save Gaoguellian.


    But just at this time, a group of Gaoguanli cavalry generals ran over and pointed at Yang Lin and the others. When the Zhang Banxian saw this, he said thoughtfully, "Lord General, there are so many soldiers guarding the Linjiang Pass, how can we make a big hole in front of the Gaoguellian?"


    "That''s what I''m worried about. There are too many soldiers in the garrison, so our soldiers won''t have the chance to attack them." Yang Lin helplessly shook his head, and said with a bitter face: "Gaoguellian is so extravagant, defending a Linjiang Pass, actually sending over a hundred thousand troops, they are really willing to put forth their capital!"


    "From the information that we have, Gaoguellian is indeed crazy. The entire Gaoguanli only has a population of more than two million, but they have recruited more than three hundred thousand young and strong soldiers. Adding in their one hundred thousand regular army, their total number of soldiers has reached more than four hundred thousand! " Zhang Banxian laughed and said sinisterly: "Lord General, if we destroy or capture these four hundred thousand Gauzeli soldier, from now on, Gaoguanli is finished."


    "Not really. Thinking back to when Prince Fuyu Gao Zhu Meng fled to Gaoguanli alone, there were no Gaoguellian in this world. It was because of him constantly conquering the surrounding Barbarian Tribes that he had a Gaoguellian. In fact, the Gaoguellian is just like a tribe''s melting pot. She is both a farmer and a hunter, but she doesn''t have a real Gaoguellian. "" In fact, the Gaoguellian is just like a tribe''s melting pot.


    In order to conquer the Gaoguellian, Yang Lin had spent a lot of effort to study the Gaoguellian, which also allowed him to discover this strange phenomenon. In the process of development and growth, many tribes were constantly conquering other tribes, snatching the populations of other tribes and merging them into their own tribes. However, they all had a main tribe, while the Gaoguellian did not have a main clan.


    "Therefore, not only do we have to eliminate or capture these four hundred thousand Gauzeli soldier s, we also have to continuously take away their remaining strength. We have to completely change their blood in the Gaoguanli, so that they can become Han Chinese. We must not leave behind any future troubles." Under the dim night sky, the world was covered with dark clouds that rolled endlessly in the endless sky. It seemed like there would be snow tomorrow. Occasionally, however, the moving clouds would split apart, revealing a few frozen stars. They blinked mischievously, but soon after, they were hidden behind the clouds, and the night sky turned dark again.


    After the fourth fragment of the night, about a thousand steps away from Linjiang Pass stood a densely packed Korean Army Soldiers. Waves of cold wind from the north pierced into their faces like knives, freezing their ears and noses. Snow gently fell on their faces and soon melted into a stream that ran down their cheeks.


    Although the soldiers of the three Eastern pawn platoon s were dressed very lightly, they still stood tall in the cold wind. Even though the wind was cold like blades, the Chinese Army Soldiers s had forgotten about the cold. They were all excited and nervous, waiting for Lord General''s order.


    On top of the Linjiang Pass''s city walls, the night watch continued without end, holding either torches or lanterns. From afar, the city walls and soldiers could be seen hiding in the darkness. The endless torches and lanterns hung in the air like a group of ghosts passing through the Shadow Squad.


    Yang Lin lifted his head and looked at the thick layer of clouds in the sky. Without a clock, he could not estimate what time it was. Zhang Banxian beside him nodded his head, he then waved towards the soldiers and ordered in a low voice, "Begin the operation!"


    At this time, under the enveloping of the night, there were two teams of Korean Army Soldiers s who divided into two teams. These two teams of soldiers were all soldiers of the Alvaro Waldo. The ancestors of the Morvo lived in caves for generations.


    The northern troop was led by the Chinese Company Leaders Zhang Quan and Wu Feng, the southern troop was led by Chen Ning and Yang Tian. Soldiers with heads, hammers, iron drills, and many more carried thick planks of wood.


    "Enemy attack ¡­"


    "Enemy attack ¡­"


    "Enemy attack ¡­"


    No matter how careful the Korean Army Soldiers was, when they approached the walls of the Linjiang Pass, they were still discovered by him. For a moment, the soldiers on the wall were shouting and shouting, shooting arrows and smashing stones at the city walls. Shouts, screams, and clashing sounds broke the silence of the night.


    "Eastern archer, use all your strength to shoot the arrows, cover and attack!"


    In order to protect the team that was digging in the walls and digging in the holes, Yang Lin had already ordered the three Eastern pawn platoon s to be prepared. At this time, their sandalwood bow was really effective. More than fifty thousand soldiers stood on the edge of the wall, firing arrows at it.


    The two teams of soldiers who were digging the holes in the wall ran to the heels of the walls and lifted the wooden boards above their heads. They first hammered the iron rod into the cracks of the wall, up, down, left, and right of each brick, and then they no longer scratched the iron rod outward.


    The Linjiang Pass''s walls had been built countless of years ago. The bricks squeezed against each other for a long time, and when they were built that year, they were tightly stuck to each other. In addition to the snow and ice, the walls were frozen hard like iron, which was extremely difficult to dig.


    As soon as the Chinese Army Soldiers began digging their way through the hole, the Gauzeli soldier on top of the city walls began to shoot arrows and throw stones. Some of the Arrows s and stones smashed onto the wooden boards and some directly onto the people''s bodies.


    It was only now that Yang Lin recognized the power of the oriental person''s sandalwood bow. More than fifty thousand of them shot out simultaneously, their bows and arrows powerful, the Arrows was like a sudden rain, the sharp arrow edge carrying the howling of the cold wind, fiercely pouncing towards the Linjiang Pass.


    The Gauzeli soldier on top of the city walls continued to shoot arrows and fall, some even falling off the city walls. The ferocious Arrows forced Gauzeli soldier to hide inside the city gates, not daring to peek his head out easily. The stones they threw were mostly inaccurate, and the Arrows they shot at did not have a target either. Thus, their power towards the Morvo soldiers who were digging below them was greatly reduced.


    Although the oriental person looked hazy as he looked up at the city walls, the lanterns and torches on the walls were very bright, which made it very convenient for the oriental person. As they shot their arrows, they even shouted loudly, causing Yang Lin''s ears to almost go numb from the noise.


    "All these oriental person s shoot arrows, what are they shouting for? No matter how loud you are, are you trying to make Gaoguellian die? " Yang Lin shook his head helplessly, and muttered to Zhang Banxian who was standing beside him: "Your voice is so loud, my ears are almost unable to bear it."


    "Hehe ¡­" oriental person had been bullied by Gaoguanli for too long, the anger in their hearts could even ignite the city walls. However, they had never had the chance to take revenge. They could only bury their hatred deep within their hearts. Now that there''s a chance to vent their anger, why aren''t they excited? " Zhang Banxian laughed and said happily.


    The soldiers who were digging the holes in the wall were split into several groups. Some of them were digging the holes, some were protecting, and some even took turns to rest. They were prepared to replace the brothers who were wounded and dead at any time, and to drag them as far away from Gaoguellian''s range as possible. Some of the injured soldiers were ordered to retreat, but before they could retreat far from the city walls, they were shot to death by the beautiful Arrows s.


    However, no matter how fierce the stones that were thrown down from the walls were, no matter how sharp the Arrows s that were shot down, no matter how heavy the casualties were, the Korean Army Soldiers s acted as if they did not see anything.


    The general of the Gaoguellian was called Gao An, he was a distant nephew of the King Koguryo, and could be considered a member of the royal family. He was very wary of the night raids by the Han army and had made many preparations to protect the city walls. The only thing he did not expect was that the Chinese would dig holes and attack the city.


    "Everyone says that the Han people are cunning, but in my opinion, they are nothing more than this!" When he found out that the Han Army was digging a hole in the wall, he could not help but let out a sneer. He waved his hand and coldly snorted, "Come, let''s go up to the city. I want to see if the Chinese army can bite off our walls!"


    A pass like this one built on a mountain ridge was not only very thick, but the foot of the wall was not as tall as it should be. If he went straight for the hole, it was possible to directly go into the mountain ridge, then there was no hope of it being broken through. If you slanted upwards, even if the door was opened, he would guard the hole and a few more people would be able to get in.


    Gao An came to the northern end of the city wall and stamped his head out. He wanted to see the Korean Army Soldiers digging into the wall and drilling holes in it, but suddenly, with a "sou" sound, an arrow came out. A sharp arrow hit his helmet and the red helmet flew out of the city along with the cold wind.


    "Damn it!" With an angry curse, he grabbed a rock and smashed it down. Just then, another sharp arrow pierced through the air and he dodged fiercely. The Arrows flew past his head and struck a Gauzeli soldier behind him.

 C277

    Lord Commander, be careful, you should take the lead, "a thirty year old high-ranking officer, who was in charge of defending the city tonight, said loudly. Li Tuo pulled his sleeves and said," The Korean Army has a total of two teams digging into the walls.


    "Don''t panic. Calm down. There is only one way." Gao An waved his hands and glared at Li Tuo.


    He immediately ordered a herald to run on top of the city wall and shout loudly, saying that the Lord Commander is right on top of the city wall to supervise the battle, he wants the Gauzeli soldier to fight seriously, do not panic. The herald quickly ran from the north to the south. When the Gauzeli soldier heard this, their courage increased and they started shouting for help.


    "Bring some firewood, the more the better." Gao An waved to the soldiers on the city walls and ordered loudly.


    As soon as he gave the order, many people immediately ran out of the city. Under the city, there were many beds for garrison soldier to sleep in. For the sake of heating and cooking, there were many piles of dried wood. At this critical moment, the soldiers couldn''t care less and brought the firewood up to the city one by one. Some of them even tore down the bunks as well.


    "Burn them all, throw them down and burn them!" Gao An bellowed out an order in anger.


    The Gauzeli soldier s lit up the firewood one by one and threw them into the city to burn the Korean Army Soldiers s who were digging the holes in the city. Some simply threw it without lighting, then poured in oil and threw in torches. Soon, the firewood was set ablaze.


    Yang Lin, Zhang Banxian and the rest were standing not far from the city wall. Seeing the fire inside the city wall grow stronger, they couldn''t help but frown, but they were extremely furious in their hearts.


    However, he could not do so. It was such a long hill. The stones that came crashing down from above made the soldiers almost unable to stand. The wall was tall and thick, and there were many soldiers defending it. Who knew how many soldiers would die if they wanted to climb it!


    He raised his eyes to look, only to see the Chinese Army Soldiers s digging walls and digging holes, while pushing the burning firewood into the distance. People kept falling down, and people kept rushing forward, sprinting to replace the dead soldiers.


    The sky gradually brightened. Both sides had already seen everything clearly. Arrows were being shot at each other on the city walls. It was as if they were competing in an archery competition. Both sides were very strong, and there were casualties on both sides, but no one gave in, as the number of Arrows became more and more concentrated.


    After half a night of arduous battle, the Korean Army Soldiers finally dug out two big holes. The soldiers could hide inside the holes, the stones on the walls and the Arrows were unable to do anything to them. However, Korean Army Soldiers had also paid a heavy price. Over a hundred people from Zhang Quan and Wu Feng''s squadron and over 200 from Chen Ning and Yang Tian''s squadron had died!


    During the whole of the next day, the two squadrons had to continue digging. The Gaoguellian on the city wall was already powerless and could not think of any way to stop the Han army from continuing to dig. After a day of digging, the hole had already dug in the depth of two zhang. The broken bricks and dirt were piled on both sides of the hole, looking like two small hills.


    Gao An originally wanted to hang a group of people and Han army to fight for the big hole, but seeing that the Han army''s Arrows s were too powerful, and there were already twenty or thirty Korean Army Soldiers s in the cave, there was no point in hanging anymore. With so many people hanging, they all became live targets of the Han army, thus he gave up on this idea.


    However, Gao An was not worried, he was even looking down on the Chinese army. He even thought that once the Han Army''s big hole was opened, he would use fire oil to seal the hole, and burn all of Korean Army Soldiers inside the big hole. For this, he ordered his men to stop using the kerosene, and prepared to use it at the end.


    By midnight of the second day, the hole had already dug more than 40 feet deep. According to the intelligence he received earlier, the Linjiang Pass''s city walls were over sixty meters thick and it was time to dig through it in about ten meters. Yang Lin ordered the soldiers to stop and let the soldiers retreat.


    "Begin!"


    Yang Lin waved his hand, and the special forces that were already prepared immediately began to move. Under the cover of the Eastern archer, they moved the explosives into the big hole. They were Yang Lin''s personal guards normally, so they used Thunderbolt Bomb s when they were in Guan Jian. Ordinary people, even generals, would not come into contact with Thunderbolt Bomb.


    "Those who participate in the excavation will be rewarded 10,000 gold coins each, a great achievement will be recorded! Anyone who is sacrificed will be rewarded with twenty thousand gold, and given to their families in the future. "


    Looking at these retreating Morvo soldiers, Yang Lin''s heart was filled with mixed emotions. Although they were soldiers from a different race, Yang Lin felt that they were very close today. He walked forward and patted the soldiers'' shoulders, and then affectionately checked their injuries.


    The leaders of the Morvo often gathered the young and strong to fight, but they never gave them a single coin. The Lord General had rewarded them with ten thousand gold coins, which was enough for them to sell the land for thirty acres.


    Since when did the Morvo soldiers receive such an honor? This was a Lord General of the Han Army, even that group of great figures whom the Chinese Army Generals revered like a god. Usually, they could only look from afar, but now, they actually asked about it.


    "Get up, everyone get up. You guys go and have a good sleep now. When we take over the Linjiang Pass, I''ll drink with you to celebrate! "


    Suddenly, Yang Lin felt a sense of guilt. No matter what, these soldiers were all descendants of the Yan Huang race and belonged to the Chinese nation. As long as the ruler treated them a little better, wouldn''t they be willing to submit to the imperial government?


    "Brothers, you are the bravest Chinese Army Soldiers, I am proud of you! "From today onwards, you will all follow my surname, Zhou. After you have rested, I will give each of you a name!"


    In these Barbarian Tribes, only the Lord Chief, scholars that had studied before, and merchants that traveled in the north would have names. Slaves like them were usually called a cat or dog, so it was even more impossible for them to have a surname.


    "Thank you Lord General for giving me your surname!"


    The Morvo soldiers knelt down once again, and kowtowed to Yang Lin. To them, having a surname was a great honor, let alone following the Lord General. As a result, they were no longer the soldiers of the imperial government, but the servants of the Lord General.


    The soldiers who had not participated in the excavation were watching from the side with fire burning in their eyes. Even if he managed to dig a huge hole in the ground, the Lord General still valued them so highly. Why didn''t he get the chance to experience such a good deed? They could not help but resent their general in their heart. Such a good thing, why didn''t they look for Lord General to fight for it?


    At the fourth fragment of the night, all the Korean Army Soldiers s were woken up and ate their fill. When it was five o''clock, the group arrived at the walls of the city outside of Linjiang Pass. The cavalry and infantry arranged themselves in formation, waiting for the decisive moment to come.


    The Tribal soldiers s were obviously very excited. Finally, it was their turn to fight. The treatment of the soldiers digging holes had long ago spread throughout the entire camp. All the Tribal soldiers s were full of energy, they had to make the Lord General have a whole new level of respect for them.


    When the sky was about to brighten, the special forces had already filled the hole in the wall with explosives and set up the lead wire. Then, they picked up a torch and waved it three times towards the distance. Yang Lin saw that the caves on both sides were filled with gunpowder, he raised his head and looked at the sky, and sent a signal. The Special Forces soldiers ignited the fuse and hurried out through the hole in the wall.


    "Boom ¡­"


    "Boom ¡­"


    First, it was to the north, then it was to the south. Two loud world-shaking explosions sounded, and two sections of the wall on top of Linjiang Pass was lifted up into the sky. The entire mountain shook twice, and even the thick clouds in the sky began to tremble, causing the snowflakes to fall even faster.


    Many Gauzeli soldier on the city wall followed the huge explosion and flew into the sky. In the air, miserable screams could be heard, causing people''s hair to stand on end. Those Gauzeli soldier who did not get the bomb were not much better off. They had already fainted due to the huge explosion, some soldiers even jumped down from the city wall, their minds going crazy.


    What was even more laughable was that the Tribal soldiers s of the Han Army were scared out of their wits by the huge explosion. The oriental person, Morvo people and Saur s all knelt down, trembling all over, and started to mutter to themselves, begging for forgiveness!


    Yang Lin was just about to order everyone to attack, but he did not expect his troops to all kneel down. His lips moved, just as he was about to get angry, none of the Tribal soldiers noticed him. He helplessly shook his head, and revealed a bitter smile.


    "Lord General, quickly follow me!"


    Suddenly, the Zhang Banxian grabbed the horse reins in Yang Lin''s hands, and the two horses ran up the mountain ridge. Yang Lin''s personal guards did not understand and also ran over. Zhang Banxian raised her hand, and left Yang Lin alone on the mountain ridge. He and janissaries took a few steps back, jumped off the horse, and knelt down towards Yang Lin.


    "Long live!"


    Zhang Banxian knelt on the ground and practically used all of her strength to shout loudly, covering all the sounds of prayer in an instant. Those janissaries s immediately realised what was happening and shouted loudly, following closely behind the Zhang Banxian, their shouts resonating through the skies.


    The frightened Tribal soldiers s all raised their heads, only to see that amidst the wind and snow, the smoke and dust that had exploded was still floating in the air, while a burly and burly figure stood on top of the mountain ridge, looking like a god descending from the sky, looking down upon all the living beings under the heavens.


    "Long live!"


    "Long live!"


    "Long live!"


    All the soldiers, including those from Saur, Morvo s, oriental person s, or even those from the Korean Army Soldiers s, were all shocked by the scene in front of them! He couldn''t help but kowtow and shout. The sound waves were even more spectacular than the explosion!


    The Gauzeli soldier on top of the city wall looked like they were given the orders by a witch, as they stared straight at Yang Lin who was on top of the mountain ridge. Within the hazy starlight, the silver armoured Yang Lin radiated light in all directions, as if he was a god of war that had descended to the mortal world.


    "Long live!"


    "Long live!"


    "Long live!"


    It was unknown who shouted first, but soon after, quite a few soldiers started shouting. The Gaoguellian was also a tribe of the Barbarian, they worshipped the strong from the bottom of their bones. The tall and sturdy figure who stood between the heavens and the earth was the God of Heaven. It was their honor to be defeated by an Empyrean God. If they were able to follow an Empyrean God, it would be their boundless glory!

 C278

    Yang Lin could not help but laugh in surprise, what was this Zhang Banxian up to! You want to be the founding minister and go crazy? You can even call me that? Although this is the Barbarian area, if this were to spread out, how could it be okay? How could she not let the people of the world call him a traitor?


    "Brothers, kill ¡­"


    Yang Lin waved his hand fiercely, the flag in herald''s hand pointed forward, and all the soldiers seemed to wake up from their dreams and realised that it was time for them to charge. Raising their spears and broadswords, they shouted loudly as they charged towards the walls of Linjiang Pass.


    According to the arrangements, the three Eastern pawn platoon s would rush towards the northern gap while the korean, Chen Han and Alvaro Waldo would pounce towards the southern gap. , Qin Wei''s cavalry brigade, and the large army of Sahul cavalry followed closely behind him. Once the riders broke through the city walls, the cavalry would cross over to kill the escaping Gauzeli soldier.


    Gaoguellian had long since lost in spirit, so no matter what, they did not dare to fight against the God of Heaven. They looked at the charging Korean Army Soldiers in horror. No one stood up to defend, no one ran, they were just staring at the approaching Korean Army Soldiers in a daze, their faces at a loss.


    "We surrender!"


    "We surrender!"


    "We surrender!"


    Two violent explosions completely destroyed Gao An''s will to fight. He could not figure out whether this was a new weapon used by the Han Army or whether the God of Heaven was truly angry. But no matter what happened, this was not something he, Gao An, could defend against. He shook his head helplessly and ordered the herald to surrender.


    Gao An''s sudden surrender greatly displeased the Tribal soldiers s under Yang Lin''s command. They originally wanted to gain merits by killing the enemy, but Generals suddenly made them stop, causing them to scream in anxiety. They stared at the heads of the Gauzeli soldier angrily.


    From the Korean Army Soldiers''s eyes, Gao An could also feel the dense killing intent and could not help but shiver a few times. Fortunately, he immediately made the decision to surrender. If these ferocious and wolf-like soldiers were to start killing after a while, even if he himself were to surrender, he probably wouldn''t be able to stop them from slaughtering!


    "I am the commander of Linjiang Pass, Gao An. Please bring me to see Lord General."


    Gao An was afraid that things might get out of hand, hence he hurriedly told the general who was charging over. He didn''t want to wait a quarter of an hour longer. He was afraid that the Chinese Army Generals who were waiting to gain merits would find an excuse to make a move. Only by receiving the Lord General''s order would he be able to truly feel safe.


    The first to rush up were the korean that was led by Zhang Hu and. In the battle to calm the korean, Zhang Hu and Li Da''s cavalry army had taken the lead to attack the korean. When Yang Lin established the korean, he upgraded their cavalry brigade to the pawn platoon and commanded all the korean soldiers there.


    "Stand still and don''t move, follow me!"


    Hearing that it was Linjiang Pass''s commander Gao An, Zhang Hu couldn''t help but be overjoyed. This was really something good that the heavens had their eyes on, to have even allowed him to gain such a great contribution, how could his luck be so good? He immediately brought his men and ran up, wanting to surround Gao An, to snatch this great contribution into his hands.


    "Wait, there''s still us!"


    But before Zhang Hu could rejoice, Li Cai and Liu Fa ran up. The leaders of the Chen Han, who were the masters of the foot soldiers, were none other than the central centurion s Li Cai and Liu Fa. They had performed exceptionally well in the battle to stabilize Ma Han, and had also contributed greatly in their efforts to be promoted to the position of general of the Chen Han.


    "No one, there''s still one more for us!"


    In the end, the ones who came up were the generals of the Alvaro Waldo, Zhang Shun and Gu Genji. The two of them were also the descendents of the xanthopanax, and had rendered meritorious deeds while attacking the Morvo.


    Gao An was at a loss whether to laugh or cry. Suddenly, he had become highly sought after. These guys were planning on using him to receive their rewards! He calmed himself down and coughed lightly: "Everyone Lord General, you don''t have to fight anymore. Bring me to see your Lord General quickly. If you miss something big, aren''t you afraid that the Lord General will blame you? "


    In that moment, the few generals looked at each other. After all, if Lord General found out about this matter, they would definitely underestimate him. Zhang Hu reacted quickly in the end. He smiled at the other generals and said with a tone of discussion: "Send a few herald s over, how about it?"


    The officers nodded and accepted Zhang Hu''s idea. Although everyone wanted to seize credit, no one wanted others to laugh at them. Zhang Hu waved towards the two herald s, and the other two big groups sent two herald s to lead Gao An up the mountain ridge.


    "Linjiang Pass Commander Gao An greets Lord General!"


    Arriving in front of Yang Lin, Gao An kneeled down in the snow and deeply bowed three times. Looking at Yang Lin''s burly figure, he had already submitted. Yesterday, he had been ridiculing the Chinese army for digging such a big hole in the wall. Who knew that in the blink of an eye, two big holes would be blasted open in the thick wall? If this wasn''t an Empyrean God, who would have such divine power?


    "Get up." Yang Lin jumped down from the horse, walked in front of Gao An and pulled him up. No matter what, he was a member of the Gaoguanli''s royal family. With him taking the lead to surrender, it would greatly affect the Gaoguellian''s morale and there might even be a chain reaction.


    "Lord Commander, the Gaoguanli is a vassal state of our big men, the official army of the imperial government has come here to pacify the rebellion and to take back the lost territory. As long as Koguchi royal family submits to the imperial government, we can let bygones be bygones. " Yang Lin looked at Gao An and said solemnly: "It is Gaoguanli''s fortune to be the first person to submit to the imperial government."


    "This humble official has offended the imperial court''s heavenly might and is deeply terrified. If you do not abandon me, this official is willing to serve Lord General. " Seeing Yang Lin being so polite, Gao An had long since forgotten about his identity. At the beginning, he had only surrendered to protect his own life. Now, he had the thought of making a fortune for himself.


    "Welcome to the imperial army." Yang Lin smiled and patted his shoulder. This is great, with Gao An leading the way, I can go straight to Gaoguellian. " "How many soldiers do you have and how strong are you?"


    Reporting to the Lord General, there are a total of twelve ten thousand people s under my command, only one of them is the regular army of the Gaoguanli, the others are the young and strong people of the East River Province of the Gaoguanli, they have just been recruited for half a month and have undergone simple training. Gao An held his head high and replied loudly. He even called himself a lackey, showing that he truly wanted to rely on Yang Lin.


    "You have so many soldiers under you, where would the food come from?" Although Yang Lin was happy to have captured so many Gauzeli soldier, food was what he was most concerned about. His current rations were mostly collected by the Morvo and the East. With so many more people, he would not be able to support them.


    "Reporting to the Lord General, the Gaoguanli has been on an expedition to the east for the past few years. In addition to their abundant harvest over the years, the military rations stored here can be used for two years of war." When Gao An said till here, he seemed to be a little proud. "Just within the Linjiang Pass alone, there are hundreds of thousands of people who would be fed for a year''s worth of food."


    God, I''m rich! Just as Yang Lin was worrying about food, someone brought him food. He could not help but be ecstatic. The citizens of the Central Plains suffered many disasters, and the streets were filled with refugees. Hunger spread everywhere, and this was the Youzhou, although his own products were sold far and wide of the Mainland, in exchange for a lot of food and fodder, it was barely enough to feed him. He did not expect that the Gaoguanli would be able to reap so much food for two years!


    "Go quickly and bring Qin Hong, Qin Wei, Zhang Hu and Li Da here." Yang Lin turned his head and ordered the herald beside him.


    Not long later, just as Yang Lin was talking to Gao An, Qin Hong, Qin Wei, Zhang Hu and a few others ran over. Yang Lin looked at Qin Hong and Qin Wei, and after hesitating for a while, he said to them: "Today, you have captured over a hundred thousand East River Province soldiers in your own five cavalry squadrons, forming five pawn platoon s, adding the original one Alvaro Waldo, three Eastern pawn platoon s, from today onwards, your cavalry brigade will become a company of soldiers. With Qin Hong as the leader, Qin Wei as the leader, and Gao An as the leader, "Mu Xuanyin indifferently said.


    "Yes sir!" The three of them agreed, bowed to Yang Lin and ran off to prepare their team.


    "Zhang Hu, Li Da, you did well today, you deserve to be rewarded. I plan to transform Gaoguanli''s Dong Jiang Province into the Dong River County. Zhang Hu will be the County Officer, and Li Da will be the County. I will leave your korean here to protect the Dong River County. Note, your current mission is to maintain the stability of East River County, and gather food for the army that conquers Gaoguanli. "


    "Lord General, the soldiers of our pawn platoon are all from the korean. Can you be at ease to use them to guard the East River County?" Zhang Hu looked at Yang Lin worriedly, and asked worriedly. To be honest, his worries were reasonable, these korean people might be able to follow them and fight, but no one could guarantee that there wouldn''t be any problems as long as they were in charge of a region.


    "Do you think I would?" Yang Lin was also a little helpless, he looked at them and said: "Do you guys see that there''s still a large Chinese army? Other than the special forces, almost all of the Han Army brigades had become mixed brigades. Which brigade could they leave behind? You guys stay here and guard it. Once we have settled the Gaoguanli, I will send people over to change our defense. "


    A thick layer of snow covered the Jinling Mountains. The whistling cold wind swept the snow on the mountain peak, wreaking havoc in the forest as it let out a series of heart-wrenching howls. A vigorous green pine tenaciously stuck its head out from the edge of the cliff and proudly stood in the cold wind.


    In the dense forest below the cliff, a few hunters stood in the snow. They raised their heads to look at the cliff that was over a hundred feet high, and their expressions were very serious. However, no one said anything. They only used their eyes to search around, looking for a place they could use.


    Behind them were over a hundred Korean Army Soldiers s. However, they were all dressed as hunters, with their armor covered with linen clothes, and on their backs were the arrows used by the Leroy County Hunters, as well as a pot of Arrows s. From afar, they looked like a group of hunters.


    Tian Bi looked up at the cliff and felt a bit dizzy. 300 feet high cliff, there was a protruding rock at the top. From afar, it looked like an eagle''s mouth. To climb up from here, the beak of eagle was the biggest challenge because the body of the climber would have to stay in the air for a long time. If he wasn''t a professional rock climbing expert, he probably wouldn''t have the courage to challenge them.


    "Grandpa Xu, can you go up there?" Tian Que looked at the old hunter beside him and asked worriedly.

 C279

    Although they had broken through the Tianjin River, and delayed the army of over a hundred thousand Gaoguanli s, causing the Tianjin River which was locked down by the Gaoguellian to be unable to move even a single inch, the two sides were in a stalemate, and no one could do anything to each other.


    The hundred thousand strong army of the Gaoguellian camped along the Jin Ling Mountain Range''s north shore of the Tianjin River. They guarded the passage from the south into the Gaoguanli, and it was like a Great Wall was blocking right in front of Yan Liang and Wen Chou. Although they had launched a few attacks as well, the high and mighty Gaoguellian had caused great casualties to the Han Army.


    These days, Tian Que had been searching for hunters around the Tianjin River, hoping to find a way to break through the defenses of the Gaoguellian. His hard work paid off, and he finally found a few Han Chinese who were familiar with Jin Ling. Tian Que was a person who loved mountains and rivers. He personally brought these hunters and stealthily went over Jin Ling mountain, arriving at the back of Gaoguellian.


    The Grandpa Xu Tian Yu mentioned was an old hunter that was around 60 years old. He had climbed many cliffs, but as he looked at such a steep mountain peak, he felt a little scared. However, being called Grandpa Xu by an officer as big as Tian Xuan, if he said that he couldn''t climb up, then he wouldn''t have any face left either. This place was called beak of eagle and no one climbed up. However, I can see that there are a few places to rest on the cliff, so I can give it a try. "


    "That''s great." When Tian Hao heard that Grandpa Xu could try it, he immediately nodded his head in joy: "Grandpa Xu, Gaoguellian is relying on the fact that this is a cliff. At the back of the mountain, there isn''t anyone patrolling this area.


    Grandpa Xu nodded and signaled everyone to be quiet. He put the rope on his back and took the lead to climb up the cliff. The cliffs were all stone, many ridges. The Grandpa Xu relied on his hands that were wrapped in rags to grab onto the protruding points of the rocks as he slowly climbed up the cliff.


    If there were no protrusions, the Grandpa Xu would use his own ferrimonium to charge into the rocks as a fulcrum. This kind of ferrimonium was not only sharp, but also extremely sturdy. It was something that Grandpa Xu used to climb cliffs often, and after many experiments, the ferrimonium could hang him up.


    The cliff was too steep, and from below, they could only see the back of Grandpa Xu. With such an action, they did not even dare to think about it, and had not even reached the most dangerous place up there.


    The Korean Army Soldiers s were all dumbstruck and admired him a lot. If he had not seen it with his own eyes, it would be unbelievable. To think that a person''s hands could actually possess such a miraculous power to be able to climb up such a steep cliff with his own hands. They were also one of the best in the Korean Army Soldiers, but no one had the guts to follow the Grandpa Xu up.


    "Pah!"


    Suddenly, the stone in Grandpa Xu''s left hand broke. His body involuntarily undulated to the right, and only his right hand grabbed onto the rock. The mountain winds blew, the Grandpa Xu was like a bat, dancing with the wind, beautiful yet strange. The broken rock fell down and smashed into the forehead of a domain lord. But before they could even enter a battle state, someone had already died. Tian Ji was worried and anxious, but he didn''t care about his injuries, as he stared at Grandpa Xu above.


    The rest of the Korean Army Soldiers s were also scared pale, and almost shouted out loud. Immediately afterwards, they reflexively held their mouths tightly, as if their hearts were about to jump out, and their throats were terrifyingly dry. Under the close watch of more than a hundred pairs of eyes, Grandpa Xu''s body floated in the air. His left hand took out the ferrimonium s that he had bitten into his mouth, and fiercely stabbed them into the rocks.


    The people below heaved a sigh of relief. They felt that their backs were covered in cold sweat and were even more nervous than Grandpa Xu. At this time, Tian Bi finally had time to deal with the blood on her forehead. As for the others, they also found that Tian Ji was bleeding profusely and didn''t know how he had been injured. Tian Ji casually used a piece of cloth strip to stab his wound, and continued to look up, paying attention to Grandpa Xu above.


    At this time, the Grandpa Xu''s body was completely suspended in the air. Relying only on the movement of the ferrimonium, his body constantly moved upwards inch by inch. From below, they could only see a blurry black shadow. They could not see or deduce how the Grandpa Xu had moved, but they felt that if the Grandpa Xu had accidentally fallen at this time, he would definitely have broken into pieces without a complete set of bones.


    Although Korean Army Soldiers was an elite, he had the ability and courage to do so. He definitely did not, and it was no wonder that the Gaoguellian could not defend against the rear mountains.


    After more than an hour, Grandpa Xu finally disappeared from the protrusion of the cliff, the people below all looked up, their hearts looking forward to see that Grandpa Xu did not fail again. This feeling of not being able to see anyone was even more intense than when he had seen the Grandpa Xu fail. The time passed extremely slowly and even the air seemed to have solidified. Suddenly, rustling sounds came out, breaking everyone''s nervousness. The rope had been lowered, and the Grandpa Xu had successfully reached the top.


    Tian Que and the rest were overjoyed. They hastily followed their original plan and tied the rope ladder to the rope, allowing Grandpa Xu to pull it up. Grandpa Xu fixed the rope ladder at the top of the cliff, and pulled at the rope, indicating that everyone could go up.


    The looked at each other, and a soldier walked out and started climbing up the rope ladder. The rope ladder started to sway, and the people below tried to hold on to it, hoping to hold it in place, but the effect was not good. The soldier spun in the air multiple times, and after knocking against the cliff, the rocks kept falling, making very light sounds.


    Even with the help of the rope ladder, the soldier still felt it to be quite difficult. After struggling in the air for a while, and with much difficulty, he finally arrived at the top of the cliff and saw the Grandpa Xu standing there, paying close attention to the movements of the Gaoguellian''s camp.


    Sure enough, everyone''s deduction was correct, the Gaoguellian was definitely wary of the Han army. The main camp of the Gaoguellian was just south of the mountain peak. Standing there, she could see everything. There were also powerful bed crossbows on the hillside facing the Han army.


    The soldier went back to the edge of the cliff, raised his fist to the field, and waved to the south. This was a prearranged signal, if they could ambush and attack the Gaoguellian''s army, let them all go. If that didn''t work, he would have to give up.


    Tian Hao immediately understood what he meant and called over the three herald s. He said in a low voice: "Immediately go back and inform Yan Liang and Wen Chou that they are ready to attack. We will attack from the sea tonight and use the flames as the signal.


    "Yes sir!" The three herald s and the two Hunters left and sneaked back along the road. No matter how cautious and cautious the Gaoguellian was, a few people could still quietly go over the mountain.


    The Gaoguellian would definitely be prepared. After facing them for such a long time, they should be able to guess that the Han Army would take action, but they never would have thought that the Han Army would climb up the cliff behind them and attack their camp from the cliff.


    The Korean Army Soldiers s climbed up the ropes in an unending stream, and after spending a lot of time, there were definitely a lot of problems. Fortunately, they were all safe and sound, and after everyone had climbed up, it took them more than four hours, and finally Tian Xuan came up.


    Grandpa Xu looked at the sky for at most another two hours. The sky would be completely dark soon, so he carefully kept the rope and rope ladder away and carried it on his body. That was his precious treasure, something that was even heavier than his grandson.


    "Hur hur, this is a really good place!" "After coming up, Tian Sha took a look at the Gaoguellian''s camp and immediately revealed a knowing smile. Hurry up and find a place to hide, get a good night''s sleep, and then act after dark. "


    "There''s a cave over there!" Just then, the soldier in charge of the search ran over and whispered to Tian Ji, "The cave is huge, there''s no problem to hide more than 100 people. It''s just that the cave entrance is more than three meters above the ground and it''s very steep. "


    "Go!" "Let''s go take a look." Sure enough, there was a small cliff in front of the cave entrance. It was around one zhang high, and it also ran straight down. They had to go down from this cliff in order to reach the cave entrance.


    "Attack!" Without thinking, Tian Ji immediately gave the order. "Even such a high cliff has climbed up, do you still care about such a small cliff?" After everyone entered the cave, they tied the cloth strip to the Arrows and soaked it in fire oil.


    This time, there was no longer a need for Grandpa Xu to take the lead and climb up. The meticulous Grandpa Xu was left at the back, and carefully cleaned the footprints left behind by the Korean Army Soldiers. Who knew if the Gaoguellian would suddenly come up to patrol?


    In the cave, everyone ate a few pieces of biscuit, then ate a few mouthfuls of snow, and then began to tie up the cloth strip. Each person had 100 arrows, and they were all tied up within a moment. They were placed in the oil flasks, and then they lay down in the cave and fell asleep. Perhaps everyone was too tired to climb the mountain, so they all fell asleep in a short while. Even the few Korean Army Soldiers who were standing guard at the entrance of the cave struggled to keep their eyes open at first before falling asleep as they could no longer hold on.


    "Get up! Get up! "Hai Shui has arrived!" When everyone was asleep, only the Grandpa Xu was awake. When the hour came, he called everyone up. Even Tian Que was embarrassed. He should have controlled the time well, but he himself had fallen asleep.


    The Korean Army Soldiers s all slipped down from the cave entrance and landed in the thick snow, seemingly not making a sound. They took out the rockets with cloth strip s they had prepared long ago and stealthily crept towards the mountain side. Although it was already the Hai hour, there were still torches stuck inside the Gaoguellian''s camp. It was probably because they were afraid of the Han army ambushing them, so they were able to clearly see the camp.


    Tian Ji looked in the direction of the Korean Army Base Camp, muttering in his heart: "I hope that Master Yan Liang and Master Wen Chou has received the news, and is ready. Otherwise, even if we could set the Gaoguellian''s camp on fire, and no one attacked the camp, we would have burnt ourselves down for nothing. Maybe, the Gaoguellian will even rush into the mountain, and there will be nowhere for us to run! "

 C280

    The cold wind blew, Gaoguellian''s Banner rustled, and the camp was shrouded in darkness. Ten ten thousand people horses, one tent after another for dozens of miles, Gaoguellian''s food and supplies were all concentrated at the west side of the camp. In order to guard against sneak attacks from Han soldiers, the entire camp was surrounded by Gaoguellian who had dug deep trenches and set up high fences.


    Although it was already late at night, the Gaoguellian''s patrols were streaming in the camp. Around the camp, there were still over a thousand sentries patrolling. Gaoguellian was extremely vigilant. Other than the sentries wandering around, there were also many sentries watching the movements of the Han army closely.


    "Disperse and shoot!" Tian Que closed his eyes and gave the order. Success or failure would be decided in a single blow. Regardless of the outcome, he could only gamble. Yan Liang, Wen Chou, I have done what needs to be done, it all depends on you now.


    The Korean Army Soldiers''s rockets rose into the air, slicing through the night sky of Jin Ling. They drew a beautiful trajectory in the vast night sky, like meteors falling from the sky, bringing along burning flames as they flew towards Gaoguellian''s Big Account.


    The thick curtain of night was finally torn open and the Gaoguellian''s camp was finally set ablaze. Looking from the top of the mountain, the entire sky seemed to be set ablaze. There were also heart-rending screams and lung-splitting wails. Even the Korean Army Soldiers on the mountain was moved.


    The north wind whistled past the Korean Army Soldiers like a knife. Tens of thousands of Korean Army Soldiers stood motionlessly in the forest, allowing the snow to blow on their faces.


    Yan Liang and Wen Chou patiently waited with their straight bodies and valiant looking faces. They looked like two war gods. For a long time, they didn''t say a single word as they just stared at the boundless night sky. Although they were silent, from their expressions, one could tell that they were extremely anxious.


    Ever since they had entered the Gaoguanli, Yan Liang and Wen Chou had been feeling the most depressed. Amongst the four armies that were attacking the Gaoguanli, their progress was the most slow. The Gaoguellian blocked them from entering Jin Ling''s feet according to the arrangement of the Shouliushan''s heaven defying defense.


    What was even worse was that as the winter wore on, once the warmth of spring blossomed and the Tianjin River thawed out the ice, his army of tens of thousands would be exposed to the Gaoguellian. If the Gaoguellian launched a counterattack, their cavalry would not even have a chance to turn around.


    The Jin Ling Mountains stretched for hundreds of miles. The mountains were steep and the roads were rugged. The only people who could pass through were the Shouliushan. For a long time, the Gaoguellian had been leaving from the Shouliushan and heading south to attack the Leroy County. If you want to enter the Gaoguanli from the south, you must occupy it.


    According to the orders of the Lord General, their main goal was to eliminate the life force of the Gaoguellian, not to occupy a whole city. The Gauzeli soldier guarding Zin Ling was none other than the young and strong of Gaoguanli Province. To eliminate or capture them, was tantamount to taking down the Tianjin River.


    In the evening, Yan Liang and Wen Chou received a message from the herald that Tian Yu had sent over, and immediately began to move. After having their fill, they took advantage of the night sky to secretly bring the team into the dense forest below Shouliushan, anxiously waiting for Tian Que''s signal.


    In the Gaoguellian''s camp, the sound of patrolling soldiers'' orders could be heard from time to time. Yan Liang''s mouth twitched uncontrollably. Shouliushan was still shrouded in darkness, she did not know what was happening in the distance, and her heart hung high in the air a few more times.


    The anxious Yan Liang and Wen Chou who were burning with anxiety could not help but shiver. When the countless number of rockets charged up into the sky and covered the night sky like a rain of stars, he let out a long breath, as if he had spat out all the depression in his heart, and his spirit was lifted as well.


    The thick curtain of night was finally torn open and the Gaoguellian''s camp was set ablaze as the flames that shot to the sky illuminated the horizon. Looking from the dense forest at the foot of the mountain, the entire sky of Shouliushan seemed to be set ablaze, as well as those heart-wrenching screams and heartbreaking wails. Even the Korean Army Soldiers''s expression changed.


    "Light the torch and attack immediately!"


    Both of Yan Liang''s eyes widened roundly, he roared out loud and waved his fists towards the burning Gaoguellian''s army, causing him to feel much better. Two months of depression had already passed, and all that was left was a towering killing intent.


    "Brothers, get on your horses and set off!"


    Wen Chou took out his own long knife, and waved at the Korean Army Soldiers s who were ready to go, revealing their ice-cold cold glare s in their eyes. He was the first to jump on his horse. He grabbed his horse belly and threw it towards Shouliushan with his four hooves.


    The silence of the dense forest was broken by the shouts of the soldiers and the shouts of the war horses. In an instant, over sixty thousand Chinese cavalry rushed out of the forest, holding torches in one hand and blades in the other. Like a group of fierce tigers, they rushed towards the Gaoguellian''s camp.


    In the tent at Gaoguellian''s camp, the sound of heartbeats and fears rose and fell one after another, forcing the guards to hide far away. Although they were already used to this kind of sound, they still couldn''t help but daydream every time they heard it.


    Needless to say, that Lord Commander from the Gaoguanli Province, Cui Cheng, must be venting too much energy on the civilian girl that she caught. This Lord Commander Cui Cheng did not have much fighting skills, but he was especially interested in women. Since they had been stationed at Jin Ling, it was unknown how many women had been ruined. The Gaoguellian s did not dare to voice their anger, as most of the girls had already gone to hide in the mountains.


    He was about to report but he couldn''t help but be stunned. The scene in front of him was extremely desolate, to be honest, he couldn''t help but admire this Gaoguellian Commander. Even at a time like this, he was still interested in this woman.


    A body as fat as a pig, that made people feel disgusted jumped up from her beautiful body, pulled a cloth to cover the important parts of her body, and angrily roared at the Gaoguanli general who was in a daze: "Bastard! Who let you in? Do you want to die? "


    The Gaoguanli was shocked. Looking at the Evil God Evil God s expression, she felt both hate and fear. He quickly retracted her gaze and knelt to report: "Reporting to Lord Commander, our camp is on fire, the Han army is rushing up the mountain!"


    As if responding to the commander''s words, the high-ranking officer had just finished speaking when the shocking sounds of battle were blown in by a gust of wind. Cui Cheng''s face changed, immediately donning a robe, without even the time to put on the armor, he rushed out.


    The high-ranking officer hurriedly followed them out of the hall. Before leaving, he did not forget to look back at the extremely beautiful scenery and could not help but swallow a mouthful of saliva. Unfortunately, these gorgeous women all had pale faces because they had all heard what the high-ranking officer had said.


    When Cui Cheng hurriedly mounted his warhorse, a few Gaoguanli Generals immediately ran towards his Big Account like ants on a hot pan. At this time, the Gaoguellian was already in a mess, the Chinese cavalry had already rushed into the camp, but they did not know what to do.


    "What exactly is going on? How did the fire start? " Looking at the big fire that covered the sky, Cui Cheng asked anxiously. At this time, Cui Cheng''s robe was tied up in the wrong knot, making it seem extremely awkward. However, everyone present apparently did not notice this point.


    All the Generals turned back and looked in the direction of Ying Zi''s mouth. Cui Cheng immediately turned his head, and understood. It turned out that on the back of Gaoguellian''s camp, there were more than a hundred hunters with bows and arrows shooting at the Gaoguellian''s camp.


    "Damn thing! Why didn''t you charge up and destroy them all? " Cui Cheng glared at the Generals and scolded angrily. Hurry up and go, what are you waiting for? Do you want the Han army to burn down the entire camp? "


    One of the generals cupped his fists as he reported to Cui Cheng in a hurry, "Lord Commander, the Han army at the foot of the mountain is rushing towards the army camp, where would they find the time to eliminate the hunters who set the fires? Lord Commander, you should give the order quickly, what should we do now? "


    "Heavens ¡­" Cui Cheng felt dizzy and almost fell off his horse. He was so angry that he forgot about the important matter. He looked at the generals as a wave of cold air rose from the bottom of his heart. If he lost the Shouliushan camp, he would be sentenced to death!


    "What else can we do? All of you, go back and organize the soldiers to resist. Do not let the Chinese invade the camp. If anyone dares to take a step back, then behead them on the spot. " Cui Cheng said while grinding his teeth. Of course he knew that these Generals s wanted to run, and he himself wanted to run even more.


    "Yes sir!" The Generals s replied, then turned and ran towards the camp. Although they wanted to run, none of them dared to say it out loud, afraid that if Lord Commander got angry, he would kill them on the spot.


    "Han Yong, wait." Cui Cheng raised his hand and called Han Yong back. Amongst these generals, the one he trusted the most was Han Yong. When Han Yong walked over, he instructed him in detail: "Gather all the cavalrymen and wait for me at Big Camp North Gate."


    "Yes sir!" As Cui Cheng''s trusted aide, Han Yong immediately understood what Lord Commander meant. He quickly took a step forward and whispered: "Lord Commander, the Han army are all cavalry, and they are all fresh and low class war horses. They are much faster than our war horses, you should prepare ahead of time."


    Cui Cheng nodded and muttered something, then suddenly waved his hand at Han Yong impatiently and said angrily: "Cut the crap, go gather your cavalry and take over the Big Camp North Gate. No matter what, you have to firmly control the Big Camp North Gate!"


    Han Yong agreed as he prepared to carry out the orders. At this moment, a high-ranking officer, whose body was covered in blood, stumbled in and almost fell to the ground with a thump. Lord Commander, something bad happened! The Chinese cavalry soldiers have already charged into the main camp and are now charging towards here! "


    Hearing this, everyone present could not help but turn pale with fright. At this moment, the fierce sounds of fighting and the clashing of weapons resounded violently throughout the camp. Cui Cheng was immediately panicking, as if he was a rabbit who was being stared at by a hawk.


    "Hurry up and go, Lord Commander. If you delay any longer, it might be too late." Han Yong did not care anymore as he pulled Cui Cheng''s horse and ran out. Cui Cheng''s janissaries also immediately went up and supported Cui Cheng as they ran towards the Big Camp North Gate.

 C281

    The four large groups of cavalry led by Yan Liang and Wen Chou roared in unison, looking like four groups of lions. In the dark night, tens of thousands of torches lit up half of the sky, the sound of horses galloping was loud and earth-shattering, in a blink of an eye they rushed towards Gaoguellian''s camp.


    The Gaoguellian relied on its superior advantage to block the Han army with Arrows, stones and rolling logs. However, their tents had been set on fire today, causing all the soldiers of the Gaoguanli to panic.


    "Kill ¡­"


    Just like a thunderclap from a flat land, Yan Liang suddenly roared, and rushed forward. Over ten thousand cavalrymen followed closely behind Yan Liang, and over ten thousand roars reverberated through the sky. The iron hooves surged and the long knife crazily danced. Over ten thousand iron cavalry wrapped in unstoppable might swept towards the fleeing Gaoguellian like a monstrous wave.


    The moment the Gaoguellian landed, Yan Liang''s left hand pushed forward and the long knife stabbed straight into the chest of another Gaoguellian. Due to the sharpness of the long knife, the Gaoguellian''s entire person was hung on the long knife, her eyes were wide open, and blood was continuously flowing out of the wound. However, from the look of her motionless body and stiff expression, he knew that he was already dead.


    Yan Liang''s hands moved as fast as lightning, in the blink of an eye he had killed two Gaoguellian s. When the Gaoguellian fell, the one behind had already arrived, Yan Liang''s left hand held onto the long knife with all his might, becoming level with the one on the left. With the intersection of the two horses, Yan Liang avoided the attack of the Gaoguellian with his sword, and the long knife on his right pierced forward, piercing through the entire Gaoguellian.


    The Gaoguellian did not expect Yan Liang to do this. After being smashed by his comrade''s corpse, Yan Liang immediately made his move, the long knife in his left hand directly thrusting forward and piercing through the chest of the Gaoguellian who had fallen down from the horse.


    Wen Chou of the other team was even more lively, the cavalry charged back and forth a few times, and already made the Gaogueli''s apoplexy''s team fall into chaos. In the midst of the shadows, Wen Chou saw a tall Gaoguanli General and rushed forward. The Gaoguanli general was also not someone easy to deal with. He whipped his horse and galloped, waving his spear as he fought with Wen Chou.


    "Kill ¡­"


    Wen Chou bellowed, the long knife stabbed fiercely at the Gaoguanli general, the two''s fight did not have any fancy moves, in a blur, sabers came and went, occasionally making "dang, dang, dang" sounds, sabers and spears clashed, creating a cluster of sparks from the collision, the two of them were inseparable.


    The Gaoguanli general bellowed, he was already right in front of them. Wen Chou''s right leg lightly touched the horse''s neck, causing it to tilt its head to the left. Wen Chou immediately pulled the reins, and the horse stood on its hind legs. Its front legs were raised high, and stood on the ground.


    Wen Chou swung his blade and struck towards the top of Gaoguellian''s head. Gaoguellian frantically used her hands to raise her spear to block, but his horse was still in front, and quickly passed Wen Chou.


    Wen Chou did not expect that this commander would be so skillful, to actually fight with him for a dozen rounds. He could not help but become furious, and viciously pinch the horse belly, causing his warhorse to go berserk from the pain. Wen Chou sat on the horse as the long knife danced hurriedly. In the blink of an eye, it had already pounced in front of the Gaoguellian.


    Seeing the long knife s on Wen Chou''s right hand slashing down horizontally, the long knife s on his left hand thrusted forward like two dragons going out to sea, the Gaoguanli spear that was rushing forward thrusted towards Wen Chou, Wen Chou''s left hand retreated to block, his right hand stabbed out diagonally, and with a crisp sound, the long knife s pierced into the Gaoguanli general''s waist, causing blood to spurt out everywhere on Wen Chou and the war horse, and not a single part of their bodies wasn''t red.


    Those who charged into the Gaoguanli''s camp were Sun Guanwudun, Song Xiang, Bu Yi, Bu Yi and Liu Qing. The four cavalry brigade s rushed in together to kill the enemy, slashing the long knife in their hands. When the riders behind saw Generals giving his all so desperately, how could they not fight to the death? On top of that, they did not fight for a long time, and after eating just now, their fighting strength had increased by a lot.


    On the other hand, because the Gaoguellian''s camp had been burnt down, the soldiers were exceptionally terrified and had been thrown into chaos for a long time. Yan Liang and Wen Chou had chosen to attack at this moment, and the timing was too good.


    Such a large comparison was directly reflected on the battlefield. Usually, the Han army would only get injured after killing a few Gaoguellian s, while the Gaoguellian generals were already thinking of escaping, seemingly not wanting to fight at all. They were all looking for an opportunity to escape.


    The progress of the Chinese cavalry was very smooth, and they attacked from four sides: Sun Guanwudun, Song Xiang, Bu Yi, Li Shuang, the four cavalry brigade s with unstoppable force, killing all the way until the Gaoguellian had no way to retaliate. Especially since the leaders were all powerful generals, all of them were valiant and unstoppable, not a single one of the generals in Gaoguanli could be a match for them.


    Bu Yi and Bian Xi had not had such fun in a long time. After they had killed their way into the Gaoguanli''s camp, Bu Yi held his long knife and charged left and right, slashing east and west, and Bian Xi was the one in the middle commanding the cavalry brigade. Bu Yi killed even more happily, not caring about the soldiers behind him.


    Li Shuang and Liu Qing who looked like the god of death was wielding their long knife, like two sharp blades, they stabbed into the array of Gaoguellian, the moment they met the two Gaoguellian, they would be dead or injured, the two of them clashed with each other in the camp of Gaoguellian. Very quickly, he turned his flute and rushed towards the North Gate in the Gaoguanli''s camp, wanting to block them in.


    At this time, the Gaoguanli was holding onto Cui Cheng and running to the North Gate. Han Yong was still talking non-stop into his ears, while a few Gaoguanli generals had already caught up. After Han Yong pulled Cui Cheng onto the horse, he led a few soldiers who had already escaped to the north to run away.


    When Cui Cheng ran, the leader of the Gaoguellian was even more confused. Some of the generals, seeing that Cui Cheng and the others had escaped, did not bother to kill the enemy.


    At this time, the Gaoguanli''s camp had already been conquered by the Han army, and the Gauzeli soldier who was not interested in fighting had been forced to retreat by the two cavalry brigade s, Bu Yi and Song Xiang, the two cavalry brigade s behind them followed suit, the Gaoguellian''s defeat was only a matter of time.


    When Chinese cavalry reached the Gaoguellian''s camp, all she saw was the burning Big Account, all of the Gaoguellian had already fled to Big Camp North Gate. Yan Liang frowned and ordered loudly: "Song Xiang''s group is taking over Gaoguellian''s camp, the other three groups are immediately chasing after them."


    Following Yan Liang''s orders, the dozens of soldiers all mounted their horses and started to attack, chasing after Big Camp North Gate. However, when they arrived at Big Camp North Gate, they did not see Cui Cheng nor the army of Gaoguellian. After Yan Liang heard the report, he asked, "Where is Gaoguellian escaping to?"


    Bu Yi ran over and said loudly: "Gaoguellian has fled to the north, should we chase after him?"


    Yan Liang was about to give the order to give chase, when he suddenly saw Tian Sha and the others coming down from the mountain. Tian Xuan had already seen Gaoguellian clearly from the mountain, and when he saw Yan Liang, he immediately said: "Gaoguellian fled in panic, the army immediately chased after him. In order to be safe, we need to split into three squads, the first one is the middle one, and the last one is the cavalry.


    I will bring Brother Wen Chou''s team to be the vanguard, Brother Wen Chou will bring Li Shuang''s team to stay in the middle, Master Tian Yu will bring Bu Yi''s team to bring the food and herbs to follow behind. " Yan Liang waved his hand, and shouted loudly: "Sun Guan, Wu Dun, follow me!"


    Cui Cheng fled towards the north with his handicapped veterans. When he reached the Nanling Slope, he stopped. At this moment, he immediately regained his senses from his fear, knowing that if he ran back to the Pill City like this, he would definitely die. Once he opened the southern gate of the Gaoguanli, even if the King Koguryo did not want to kill him, those ministers would take his life.


    "Phew ¡­" Cui Cheng suddenly pulled the horse reins and turned to look. Only then did he realise that all the riders were following him, and only a few of them were separated. He glared at Han Yong and ordered angrily: "Immediately stop, quickly count the number of people, you can''t just escape back to Pill Capital like this."


    Of course, Han Yong knew that he couldn''t just run back to the Pill Capital, if the Lord Commander pushed the blame of him escaping in the middle of the battle to him, he might become the scapegoat for the defeat of the Shouliushan. He immediately waved his hands towards Generals and shouted, "All of you follow me. We will separate and gather the soldiers, and prepare for the final battle with the Han Chinese Army."


    However, at this time, snow started to fall from the sky. He did not see too far away, and did not see the Han army chasing him. He could not help but feel puzzled, if the Han army did not take advantage of their victory to give chase, or if the snowflakes had already approached and blocked his line of sight.


    Since he did not see the Han army, Cui Cheng felt even more uneasy. He did not know where the enemy was located, which was the most terrifying thing to do. After running for so long, his body was exhausted. He jumped off the horse and found a place to sit down. His mood was not that good, as it was normal. Whoever lost an army of tens of thousands would not be in a good mood.


    "All of you, dismount and rest. Hurry and bury the wok and cook." He waved his hand at the soldier and let out a long breath. He had been too preoccupied with running away to even have a sip of water. Now, he was truly a bit hungry. Even if he died, he would eat until he was full.


    The food was not ready yet, so Han Yong ran over and reported loudly: "Lord Commander, we have a clear count of the number of people present. The cavalry has lost over three thousand, and there are still fifteen thousand cavalry soldiers. Nearly half of the foot soldiers have been lost, and there are still over 50,000 foot soldiers. "


    Hearing the result of Han Yong''s count, Cui Cheng felt slightly gratified in his heart. The 100,000 soldiers were all young and strong recruits that had been recruited at the last minute. They had almost never been trained. It was already good enough for them to be able to escape halfway. However, his cavalry was the one that truly had the ability to fight. That was his main force. With only fifteen thousand men left, they were completely capable of fighting against the Han army.

 C282

    "Pass the order down, hurry up and eat. After you''re done recuperating, we''ll kill our way back." If we don''t snatch back the Shouliushan, none of us will be able to survive! " Cui Cheng said with a gloomy face. Right now, he was already regretting his decision. He should not have escaped at all.


    "Reporting..." Lord Commander, Chinese cavalry is here. He''s only fifty kilometers from here. " At this moment, a Gaoguanli horse came to report. Lord Commander, the Chinese cavalry is chasing us, but there''s only one ten thousand people.


    "What?" "They''re coming?" When Cui Cheng heard that the Han Chinese army was chasing after them, not only was he not afraid, he was actually happy. I was about to go back and attack them when they came. That''s good. We will set up the battlefield here and have a great battle with the Han army. "


    When Han Yong heard this, he frowned. His crafty little eyes blinked a few times, and revealed a cold smile: "Lord Commander, a large group of Han troops is catching the falling troops from behind, with only over ten thousand cavalrymen advancing, this means that the Han Army does not place us in their eyes. They think that we have completely lost and have no way to retaliate.


    "You''re right." Cui Cheng stood up happily, all the fatigue on his body was swept away and he said excitedly: "During such a big war, for the Han army to be able to catch all the way down, they must be looking down on me. We''ll wait here for them and let them have a taste of us. "


    "Lord Commander, do not be anxious. Now that we are in the center of Gaoguanli and are familiar with the terrain, we need to take full advantage of the terrain. " Han Yong laughed craftily, and whispered into Cui Cheng''s ear: "Lord Commander, not far from here, there is a valley called South Ridge Slope Valley. We will set up an ambush there, and eliminate the Han army here."


    "Good!" South Ridge Slope Valley is the burial ground for the Han Army. " After hearing Han Yong''s words, Cui Cheng laughed loudly. He waved his good fist and said fiercely: "However, we must stay here for ten thousand steps, and then ambush the South Ridge Slope Valley in order to avoid arousing the suspicion of the Han Army."


    "High!" It''s really high! " Although he said this, he felt a chill in his heart. However, Han Yong did not care that much, as long as he did not block the back, then it would be fine, "Lord Commander, this matter should not be delayed, I request Lord Commander to immediately gather the high-ranking officers, and I will lead a portion of the troops to arrange a path, Lord Commander will arrange for the rear guard to be led here."


    Cui Cheng laughed, of course he understood what Han Yong was thinking. But he still needed Han Yong, so he did not bother with him and nodded: "Very good, immediately lead the thirty thousand foot soldiers and set off, I will lead the large group of cavalry."


    "Yes sir!" Han Yong cupped his fists and replied, then turned and walked down the mountain. However, the moment he turned around, he saw a flash of dissatisfaction in Cui Cheng''s eyes. It was very obvious that Cui Cheng had an opinion on Han Yong not staying behind to cut off others and started to distrust him.


    Yan Liang brought Sun Guan and Wu Dun''s cavalry brigade to chase after him. When they arrived at Nanling Slope, they saw the dense forests on both sides of the road, Yan Liang could not help but frown, he raised his hand and the large troop of cavalry stopped, the snowflakes were still drifting and they had long covered the Gaoguellian''s footprints. He turned around, and called for the guide and asked: "Where is this? How far is it from the pills? "


    The guide was a hunter in his fifties who was also a Han Chinese captured by the Gaoguanli. He was very familiar with the Gaoguanli: "Reporting to Sir, this is the Nanling Slope, and there is still more than a hundred miles to go before we arrive at the Pill Capital. With the speed of the army, it will only take one day."


    "Nanling Slope?" He turned around and looked at the dense forest on both sides of Nanling Slope. There was only the north wind blowing and the snow falling from the sky, but no one could be seen. However, his frown deepened as he said that, "Sun Guan, Wu Dun, send a squadron of cavalry to search the dense forests on both sides, in case the enemies ambush us."


    "Yes sir!" Sun Guan and Wu Dun agreed and after discussing for a while, Sun Guan waved his hand and led a cavalry squadron to run forward.


    Since they were advancing in a search, Sun Guan and the others shot arrows towards the dense forests on both sides as they ran. However, there was no response from the dense forests, only the sound of snow falling from the trees, and not even a single bird flying out of the trees.


    After running for around five kilometers, Sun Guan suddenly felt that something was wrong. Although the Arrows was still running aimlessly, but he heard the sound of the Arrows piercing into his body, and even some soft grunts. He raised his hand for the cavalry to stop and ordered the soldiers to search through the dense forest on both sides.


    "Pu, pu, pu ¡­"


    All of a sudden, dense Arrows s shot out from the dense forests on both sides of the mountain road. The ten odd cavalrymen that were walking towards the dense forest were suddenly shot down by the Arrows and fell off their horses, letting out waves of wails.


    "There''s an ambush! Quickly retreat!"


    Sun Guan bellowed and led the team to retreat. However, their horses had just lost their heads, over ten thousand Gauzeli soldier had already rushed out of the forest, countless Arrows shot towards the Chinese cavalry, although the soldiers'' armor was solid, their horses did not have any protection. Some of the war horses were shot to the ground on the spot, while some of the war horses were in unbearable pain after being shot by the arrows. They hopped around wildly in the snow until the cavalry soldiers were thrown off their horses and fled into the distance in a frenzy.


    "Kill ¡­"


    Amidst the heaven shaking killing shouts, over ten thousand Gaoguellian rushed over, the spears and sabers in their hands exuding a cold glow in the midst of the snowstorm. More than a thousand Chinese cavalry s fell from their horses and before they could stand firm, they pulled out their long knife s and rushed towards Gaoguellian.


    "Brothers, our cavalry is right behind us, charge with me ¡­"


    Sun Guan jumped up from the ground, raised his long knife high up and shouted, then took the lead to rush towards the Gaoguellian. All the Korean Army Soldiers s knew that their own team was not far away, if they wanted to survive, they had to persevere until their brothers caught up.


    Facing thousands of Gauzeli soldier, what he needed the most now was courage. Sun Guan took the lead and fiercely slashed the long knife in his hand towards the Gauzeli soldier. The incoming Gauzeli soldier let out a wail as his left arm was cut off at the same time. Sun Guan did not even look at him, and slashed towards Gaoguellian. The Gaoguellian raised his blade to block, but she was actually sent flying by Sun Guan''s blade along with his men.


    Sun Guan''s long knife danced in the air, left and right, east and west. Those Gauzeli soldier s could not figure out what was going on as they were continuously slashed down, the blood that splashed all over Sun Guan''s face, almost captivating him, but he did not even have the chance to wipe his face.


    Over a thousand Korean Army Soldiers s shouted in unison as they bravely advanced, and began a life and death battle with over ten thousand of them. In a short period of time, the light from the blades blazed and blood and flesh flew in all directions. Screams and screams sounded out as limbs and limbs flew about in the air.


    Yan Liang led his cavalry army and slowly walked forward. Suddenly, he saw the flying horses of the scout in front, and panted heavily as he shouted: "Master Sima, it''s bad, big brother Sun Guan was ambushed. Over ten thousand Gauzeli soldier s are attacking Master Sun Guan, both sides are fighting. "


    "Brothers, follow me!" What Yan Liang was worried about was the ambush of the Gaoguellian, invisible enemies were the most terrifying, and now that the enemy had appeared, his eyebrows immediately relaxed. He pointed the long knife in his hand towards the sky, and the ten thousand cavalrymen quickly rushed forward.


    "Kill ¡­"


    Amidst the earth-shattering roars, the slow moving Chinese cavalry rode their horses at full speed, immediately charging forward as though they had stepped out of the flood, quickly increasing their speed at full speed, the more than ten thousand riders gradually formed into a violent wave, sweeping towards the concentrated group of Gauzeli soldier.


    Ten thousand sabers were raised high, just like a dense forest of sabers, the sharp sabers emitted a cold light in the wind and snow, forming a strange wall of light, ten thousand voices shouted in unison, a loud and clear roar pierced the sky, tens of thousands of horses'' hooves galloped forward, like muffled thunder, they smashed down from the sky.


    Yan Liang pulled the long knife forward, and the fine horses below him began to speed up, the hundreds of cavalrymen behind them also began to speed up, the surging Chinese cavalry quickly entered the final sprinting distance. The rolling iron hooves splashed up the frantic snow fog, the dark and gloomy sky was blurred, a thick killing intent spread throughout the entire Nanling Slope.


    More than ten thousand cavalrymen surged over, colliding with the side of Gauzeli soldier who was swarming forward. Like a giant wheel colliding with a surging wave, water droplets splashed out into the sky as a miserable golden spear sound rang out. The war horse continued forward, but the surging waves had already shattered into pieces.


    "Kill ¡­"


    Yan Liang''s big blade came forward, and a Gauzeli soldier on top of it, raised his right hand, and the soldier was thrown down the blade. Yan Liang''s big blade drew a circular arc in the air, and once again, the blade moved forward, and continued its cycle.


    The Chinese cavalry charged forward like a tornado, the sharp long knife s already arrived one by one, a tragic blow instantly landing on the soldiers of the Gaoguanli. Amidst endless miserable howls, a large portion of the soldiers of the Gaoguanli fell to the ground.


    Gauzeli soldier, who was fighting with the Han army, was suddenly attacked by a large group of cavalry soldiers. Some of the more quick-witted Gauzeli soldier''s ran away, but many of the soldiers threw away their weapons and knelt on the ground, begging the Chinese army to spare their lives.


    "Where''s Sun Guan? Quick, look for Sun Guan! " Yan Liang did not bother to chase after the enemy and shouted to search for Sun Guan. Although he didn''t get Sun Guan to lead the team personally, he could order them to search further. If something were to happen to Sun Guan, his conscience couldn''t help but to rise.


    "Milord, I am here." Finally, the soldiers found Sun Guan among the corpses. His face was pale and his body was covered in blood. However, his life wasn''t in danger. With the support of the soldiers, he could still barely stand up.


    "Are you okay?" Yan Liang jumped down from the horse, walked over and supported Sun Guan, and asked with concern. Are your injuries serious? "


    "Thank you for your concern, milord. I''m fine." Sun Guan laughed and said weakly: "Master, don''t worry about me, quickly go chase after Gaoguellian."


    Li Shuang''s cavalry brigade will be coming over very soon. Yan Liang turned around and ordered loudly, "Quickly sweep the battlefield and interrogate the captives. See where the large group of Gaoguellian s have run off to!"


    Very quickly, the outcome of the battle was out, a squadron of Chinese cavalry had suffered most of the casualties, none of them survived. As for the fifteen thousand plus Gaogueli''s apoplexy, less than three thousand had been killed, and less than five thousand had surrendered. Almost half of the Gaogueli''s apoplexy had fled north.

 C283

    After interrogating the captives, he found out that the Gaoguanli''s commander, Cui Cheng, had ordered over ten thousand soldiers to cut off the rear here. In particular, his ten thousand main force, over ten thousand Gauguin cavalry, didn''t have any losses at all.


    "Even if you escape to the sky, I will still destroy you." Yan Liang''s face was gloomy, he grinded his teeth and cursed. Ever since he followed the Lord General, he had not suffered such a loss. He couldn''t help but be enraged. Although the mountain road was difficult, there was only this one road, so they probably wouldn''t be able to fly in the sky.


    Although Wu Dun is also very angry, he was ambushed just now. He said with fear still lingering in his heart, "If we were to march through the night, our troops would be exhausted, and this is Gaoguellian''s territory. It''s hard to ensure that we wouldn''t be ambushed by the Gaoguellian again."


    Yan Liang shook his head and said coldly: "The Gaoguellian''s army has already been defeated, so why should we be afraid of a small group of Gaoguellian? Since we are already in pursuit, we should be able to achieve great victory and completely eliminate the remnants of the Gaoguanli. You don''t have to say too much.


    When Sun Guan heard this, he could only remain silent, leading his group to quickly chase after him. After about an hour, the sky slowly darkened. There were only two or three scattered Gaoguanli soldiers on the road, no one knew where the large army of Gaoguanli had gone to.


    "Master Sima, let me lead a squadron as the vanguard." There were no signs of any Gaoguellian s around, but Wu Dun''s brows furrowed even more. He felt that he had entered the palm of the enemy''s hand, and once the enemy retracted his fingers, he was afraid that he would not be able to escape.


    "That''s good as well. You should be careful when you march." "With Sun Guan''s previous lesson, Yan Liang explained it seriously. Be careful not to stray too far from the brigade. In case of an emergency, light a bonfire immediately or fire a rocket to the sky as a warning. "


    "Yes sir!" Even though Sun Guan was a little uneasy in his heart, it was just a premonition. He had no confidence at all, so he still accepted the order. He turned around and waved his hand towards the tenth cavalry unit. "Brothers, follow me."


    Wu Dun was more cautious than Sun Guan by a lot. Every few kilometers, he would scout around, but he did not detect any movements, as if the suspicions and guesses in his heart were unnecessary. However, he did not let down his guard.


    Gradually, as they passed through a quiet valley, Wu Dun felt that the mountain peaks on both sides were becoming more and more eerie. Although the night was dark and the light from the torch was only a few meters away, he still felt a strong killing intent. He quickly got the team to stop and called for the guide, "Where is this place?"


    "Master, this is the South Ridge Slope Valley. From the Nanling Slope at the front all the way to here is the South Ridge Slope Valley." The guide ran over and said carefully, "Master, South Ridge Slope Valley is more than fifty miles long. There are dense mountain forests on both sides of the road."


    "Did I overthink it?" Wu Dun waved his hand, and all the cavalrymen stood in the snow, letting the torches burn with a crackling sound. He thought for a while, but still couldn''t feel reassured. He pointed at a few soldiers and ordered, "Let''s go search through the forest."


    However, the result of the search was still nothing. In the pitch-black night sky and the pitch-black forest, he didn''t discover anything. Looks like this Gaoguellian was really defeated. If it was him, he would have definitely set up an ambush in this valley. Wu Dun waved his hand, and ordered: "Continue!"


    "Howl ¡­"


    Before Wu Dun even walked five miles, he suddenly heard a low and desolate horn sound behind him. This was the attacking horn of the Gaoguellian, he anxiously turned around, only to see that on both sides of the valley, a large army of tens of thousands of Gaoguellian had appeared, surrounding Yan Liang.


    As the vanguard, Wu Dun had to constantly probe for movements, but he was actually not too far away from the group of riders led by Yan Liang. Gaoguellian''s clear killing shouts could be heard, Wu Dun''s heart suddenly jumped, he had already understood the situation in front of him, and decisively said: "Brothers, follow me back."


    Yan Liang immediately reacted, but after a day of marching and a fierce battle at Nanling Slope, regardless of whether it was the soldiers or the horses, they were all exhausted, so how could they react quickly? By the time they could react, Gaoguellian had already arrived.


    "Brothers, life and death will be decided in a single move. Follow me and kill!" However, Yan Liang was not afraid in the slightest. Yan Liang who supported himself with power did not put Gaoguellian in his eyes at all. When facing an enemy that was several times stronger than himself, not only did he not retreat, he even shouted loudly and welcomed the great army of Gaoguanli.


    "Kill ¡­"


    Even though they were tired, but in this life or death situation, the Chinese Army Soldiers s still mustered their courage and shouted as they charged towards the enemy. The Chinese Army Soldiers s who were used to winning were not scared by the Gaoguellian, and instead, surged with killing intent that shot into the sky.


    At this time, the South Ridge Slope Valley was already blocked by the Gaoguanli''s footsteps, and in the forest on both sides of the valley, the Arrows was like a torrential rain that shot towards the Chinese cavalry, causing people to continuously fall to the ground. Obviously, the Gaoguellian intended to block both sides and kill all of them in the valley.


    "Rumble ¡­"


    Chinese cavalry rushed forward and charged, the sound of his horse''s hooves resounding through the clouds. Over ten thousand riders crashed into the array of the Gaoguellian like floodwaters. The Gaoguanli general shouted loudly: "Sharpshooter, stab forward! Saber and shield hands, block! archer, shoot! "


    Facing the incoming Chinese cavalry, a group of Gaoguanli gunners squeezed together, trying to strengthen their courage. They crouched motionless on the ground with their heads down and their eyes closed, pointing their spears diagonally in front of them like a flock of cowards, waiting for the final blow with fear and trepidation.


    Those blade and shield hands were even more terrified, they were practically sprawled on the ground, using the wood shield s that could not withstand a single blow to block their heads, the big blade in their hands pointed towards the night sky, facing the increasing sound of horse hooves, Gauzeli soldier''s eyes were filled with despair.


    "Boom ¡­"


    "Aooo ¡­"


    "Ah ¡­"


    Chinese cavalry''s group charged forward without hesitation, the howls of the horses and the wails of the soldiers resounded through the entire valley, in that moment splashes of blood could be seen everywhere. The brave knights of the Chinese army, like a group of moths flying into the fire, used their lives to shine with their final glory.


    The earth began to shake, and fierce shouts of battle erupted. Countless cavalrymen rushed up the valley like a tide. Those Chinese cavalry s howled like wolves as they took the horse belly with them. With a loud roar, they pounced towards Gaoguellian''s large spear formation.


    Facing the long spear shining with a cold light, the cavalrymen charging at the front didn''t have the slightest hesitation, the corners of their mouths even seemed to have a trace of a sinister smile. The beast jumped up by instinct, and the moment it fell to the ground, the javelin pierced the spear in its chest, and the javelin stepped on the Lance Soldier''s head. The horse that lost balance continued to move forward, the horse riders flew up, and directly crashed into the archer at the back, the long knife pierced through them, and the riders and the archer died together.


    More and more cavalrymen rushed forward, mercilessly stamping on the ground with their iron hooves. One of the cavalrymen raised his long knife high in the air, the bright edge of his blade slashing down. The Gauzeli soldier blood column that had nowhere to hide flew into the air, his head flying high in the air.


    However, before the rider could laugh, another Lance Soldier''s long spear stabbed right into the rider''s neck. The horse let out a sorrowful cry after being heavily injured, and hot blood spurted out.


    Just as the cavalryman was about to struggle to stand up, he suddenly felt an intense pain at the back of his head. All he saw was darkness, and he immediately fainted. Even before he died, he did not know that his comrades had rushed forward and killed him under their iron hooves.


    Under normal circumstances, the Chinese army would definitely not allow cavalry to attack the enemy''s Long Spear Array. Although the attack power of the cavalry was strong, they were able to kill an enemy with a thousand and wound themselves eight hundred times. Even if they were able to destroy the enemy, their casualties would still be very heavy. However, the cost of training and equipping a cavalry soldier was more than ten times that of a foot soldier. Thus, unless it was absolutely necessary, using a cavalry soldier to charge into the battlefield would not be worth it.


    In order to save her own life, Gaoguanli had used more than ten thousand Lance Soldier s on each side of the valley to block the Han Army''s path. More than ten thousand archer s had also been lying in ambush on the two sides of the jungle. Maybe he would have a chance to make a comeback.


    Only now did Yan Liang begin to regret not listening to Wu Dun''s words, and become trapped in the heavy encirclement of the Gaoguellian. Although he couldn''t see clearly in the darkness, he could tell from the shouts that there were at least ten thousand people in front of him. If he wanted to break out of the Gaoguellian''s encirclement, his own cavalry brigade might have to pay a heavy price.


    The cavalry''s greatest power lay in its mobility and its impact. Once the cavalry troops were trapped by the enemy, they would lose their mobility and the impact. Yan Liang was very clear that it was useless to regret it in his heart. The only thing he could do now was to fight his way out. Even if it was the last person, he would still fight his way out!


    "Kill ¡­"


    Yan Liang raised his long knife high up, a cold aura of killing rising in his eyes. He waved his hand towards the north, releasing a mournful roar. The howls were like the howls of a wolf, and under the long and suffocating howls, Yan Liang proudly rode his horse and galloped forward, stepping on the thick layer of snow. The howls continued to echo in the world, as if there were countless wild wolves responding in unison.

 C284

    Wu Dun brought over a thousand of Chinese cavalry who were leading the charge forward and rushed back immediately. He ran into the Gaoguanli who was blocking them. Although the night was hazy, the light reflected off the sharp spear blade s was still able to clearly see Gauzeli soldier''s face.


    For the sake of this ambush, Cui Cheng could be considered to have invested all his efforts, to the point where he had basically thrown all his soldiers into this battle. Furthermore, his plan was very thorough. Not only did he want to trap the cavalry of the Han army, even the forward Chinese cavalry was not going to let him go.


    Seeing the bright spear, Wu Dun was immediately shocked, and his heart instantly cooled down. He immediately understood that the Gaoguellian was trying to use her efforts to save them, forming a formation and waiting for him to charge. He wanted to use up more than a thousand of her cavalrymen here.


    He immediately raised his hand, and the line slowly came to a halt. He looked to his left and right, seeing that there were no archer shooting from the dense forests on both sides, it seemed like archer had gone to deal with Yan Liang''s cavalry. He raised his long knife and ordered loudly, "Put your long knife away and prepare to shoot!"


    At this time, Wu Dun was abnormally calm. There were no Gaoguellian on his two sides and behind him, so there was no need to rush forward to fight with his life on the line against Gaoguellian. On the contrary, the ordinary soldiers of the Gaoguanli did not have any armor, and only had some wood shield s, which was the perfect opportunity to shoot and kill them.


    "Team one, attack!" The other squads followed suit. "


    As the valley grounds were narrow, which was not conducive to the formation of troops, and it was also very dark, which was not conducive to the cavalry charge. Wu Dun then ordered the different cavalry units to charge forward one after another to shoot their arrows, not giving Gaoguellian the chance to catch her breath.


    "Pu, pu, pu ¡­"


    Carrying the huge inertia of a warhorse, the long arrow that was shot out by Chinese cavalry''s strong crossbow pierced the snowy night sky, releasing a sharp hissing sound, and ruthlessly nailed it onto Gaoguellian''s body. This was the sound of Arrows piercing into the human body, the sharp arrowheads pierced through the clothes, torn the muscles, smashed the bones, and deeply penetrated the human body, releasing a dull sound, followed by bursts of wails and howls.


    There were also many Arrows that were shot by the arrow. The arrow blade had deeply embedded itself into the wood, the powerful force even knocked Gauzeli soldier to the ground, but the arrow''s tail still continued to tremble violently, emitting buzzing sounds. Even if the Gauzeli soldier with the wood shield wasn''t killed, he was still so scared that his body trembled and he curled up into a ball. As for those Arrows that did not hit the human body or the shield, they silently drilled into the ground. There were also some unlucky little bugs that were nailed underground.


    "archer, shoot the arrows! "Shoot the arrows!"


    The Gaoguanli roared and ordered the archer to retaliate against the attacks of the Chinese cavalry. However, the Gaoguanli''s arrows were all hunting arrows made by the Gauzeli soldier. No matter if it was strength or range, they were not comparable to the strong crossbows of the Han Army. They could only force the Chinese cavalry to not dare to get too close.


    On the other hand, the Chinese cavalry was like a passing lamp, flying past the formations of the Gaoguellian in a continuous stream. It was as if they were practicing their archery on the field. Calmly pulling back their heavy crossbows, they shot arrow after arrow towards the Gaoguellian array.


    Large numbers of Gaoguanli''s soldiers fell to the ground, and immediately, fresh blood seeped into the snow. The Gauzeli soldier that were not hit were also covered in fresh blood, which was spurted out from the fallen Gauzeli soldier, staining their bodies a deep red.


    Following the continuous collapse of the Gauzeli soldier s, many of them started to retreat. Gradually, the number of spears that stood upright became fewer and fewer, and the number of Gauzeli soldier s that slipped away became more and more. Finally, even the archer began to retreat. The great array around the Gaoguellian instantly collapsed.


    "Brothers, take out the long knife and follow me to kill ¡­"


    Wu Dun, who had been observing Gaoguanli''s Long Spear Array, had long been waiting for this moment to happen. The Korean Army Soldiers immediately understood what was going on. They hung their crossbows on their horses, took out the long knife at their waists, and rushed towards Gaoguellian while roaring.


    Once the Long Spear Array crumbled, the Gauzeli soldier who had lost protection was like a flock of sheep. Under the cavalry''s attacks, they could only suffer the fate of being slaughtered. The Korean Army Soldiers waved their blades crazily and chopped off the head of the Gaoguellian like cutting a watermelon.


    The panicking Gauzeli soldier rushed to the back, crashing into the southern side of the great array of Gaoguellian. This was the main force of the Gaoguellian, and it was they who were surrounding and blocking Yan Liang''s great cavalry, both sides were fighting to the death, but suddenly, they were struck by the defeated soldiers, causing the great array of the Gaoguellian to instantly fall into disorder.


    Wu Dun immediately slashed and killed a few Gauzeli soldier s, leading more than a thousand cavalrymen into the great formation of the Gaoguellian. The Gaoguellian had already fled in all directions, and would slash every step they took. In the midst of the chaotic battle, he suddenly saw Chinese cavalry rushing towards him and could not help but be overjoyed.


    "Master Yan Liang, master Yan Liang."


    As Wu Dun charged forward, he shouted at the same time. He had already heard Yan Liang''s shouts, and hoped to rush forward to meet up with him. At this time, quite a few Chinese cavalry s had already rushed over. Hearing Wu Dun''s shouts, the Chinese cavalry s gradually approached him.


    In this cavalry brigade, even though Wu Dun was the general guard, his composure and composure was enough to convince the warriors that he was the pillar of this cavalry brigade. The moment they saw Wu Dun, the Chinese Army Soldiers''s panic-stricken and chaotic emotions were suppressed. They silently picked up their weapons and followed Wu Dun to kill.


    After they charged for a while, the number of Gaogueli''s apoplexy gradually decreased, so Wu Dun stopped. Just then, many of the cavalry soldiers had gathered by his side, he looked around anxiously, but it was too dark, he could only hear Yan Liang''s roars, but he could not see Yan Liang''s shadow, he immediately followed the sound and killed his way over. As he killed, he shouted: "Master Yan Liang, Master Yan Liang!"


    The long knife that he could easily pick up now became even heavier, but the surrounding Gaoguellian s that had surrounded him continued to attack him. No matter how Yan Liang killed, he would not be able to kill this many, and if it wasn''t for the Chinese Army Soldiers s behind him risking their lives to protect him, Yan Liang probably would have already died under Gaoguellian''s blade and spear.


    Just as Yan Liang was about to lose all hope, he suddenly heard someone calling for him. Although he could not see the other party, he could tell that Wu Dun was charging towards him, and immediately shouted: "I''m here."


    When Wu Dun heard Yan Liang''s words, his heart that was still hanging in the air calmed down. With Yan Liang''s martial arts, as long as he was not hit by the arrows, these Gaoguanli warriors would not be able to stop him. He looked up and saw Yan Liang killing Gaoguellian not far away. Wu Dun immediately spurred his horse to welcome him, causing the long knife to cut him down continuously, luring Gaoguellian who was surrounding Yan Liang away, and said loudly: "Lord, quickly leave."


    When he arrived beside Yan Liang and the others, Wu Dun finally understood that it was not only him who heard Yan Liang''s shout, even Gaoguellian knew that this big sized Han Army was the main commander of the Han Army. Han Yong and his subordinates were currently surrounding Yan Liang with all their might, attempting to eliminate the leader of the Han Army.


    There were more than a dozen Gauguin cavalry surrounding Yan Liang, upon seeing Wu Dun approaching, only half of them remained to stall Yan Liang, while the rest spurred their horses and charged towards him. Wu Dun wasn''t far from Yan Liang, but he saw that the general seemed to be bathing in blood. It was unknown if it was the enemy''s blood, or if he was really injured.


    "Die!"


    Once the Gaoguellian was scattered, Yan Liang immediately felt the pressure on his body lessen. With a loud roar, he slashed the long knife in his hand hard, chopping off the first Gauguin cavalry who was near to him. That Gauzeli soldier had not yet landed on the ground, the long knife in his left hand moved forward and pierced into the chest of another Gaoguellian.


    "Clang ¡­"


    A Gauguin cavalry rushed forward and fiercely slashed his blade downwards. Yan Liang blocked with his blade and when the two blades clashed, a loud sound exploded out. Just at the same time, another Gaoguellian rushed over, the big blade slashing towards Yan Liang, causing Yan Liang to move backwards, the big blade in his right hand pierced towards Gaoguellian''s waist. Surprised, the Gaoguellian immediately fell to the left. Unexpectedly, Yan Liang''s long knife took advantage of the situation and slashed across the Gaoguellian''s right leg.


    "Whoosh."


    With a dull thud, the Gaoguellian was torn open by Yan Liang, and a stream of blood spurted out. The Gaoguellian screamed from the pain, she threw her big blade away in a hurry and extended her right hand to grab her right leg.


    "Humph!"


    Yan Liang snorted, he did not allow him to clean up, and turned his body to make a cut. The Gaoguellian did not forget to retreat, but did not expect that Yan Liang''s blade would cut off his right arm, and did not know how this Gaoguellian''s luck was so bad today, as she lost half her body in the blink of an eye.


    "Aooo ¡­"


    His eyes flashed with a fierce light. He no longer cared about his right arm and right leg, and even though he had jumped up from his horse, he still charged towards Yan Liang. But the moment he left the horse''s back, Yan Liang''s long knife had already arrived and fiercely slashed him into half.


    never thought that the upper half of the Gaoguellian would actually turn around and stare at him viciously, to the point that he was covered in cold sweat. The Gaoguellian fell to the ground, her left hand grabbing onto his severed arm. She didn''t close her eyes even when she died.


    "Master, the Gaoguellian''s cavalry is coming." Just then, a few Chinese cavalry s ran over from behind while shouting.


    Yan Liang retracted his blade and listened. Although the sounds of the horses galloping on the battlefield were extremely noisy, he still heard a large group of riders charging over. Without a doubt, this was the reserve team of the Gaoguellian, as they were always looking for an opportunity to attack. This was the last strike of the Gaoguellian, and after their foot lost, they were ready to use their cavalry.


    Yan Liang frowned, a chill coming from his back. Not to mention that Chinese cavalry had continuously marched, but after going through two more ambushes, the surviving Chinese cavalry was not only riddled with scars, they were also extremely exhausted.


    He anxiously looked around him. In the hazy night, the dense forest on both sides of him was completely dark. The valley in front of him was even more confused. He didn''t know where the guide had gone to. No one knew what else he had in front of him. However, he couldn''t care so much anymore. If he didn''t want to be completely wiped out, he had no choice but to run forward. Wu Dun, quickly gather the troops and we will rush forward. "

 C285

    "Brothers, follow me!" Wu Dun called out, and Chinese cavalry, who was still fighting with Gaogueli''s apoplexy, pulled his horse and followed Wu Dun into the valley. To the cavalry soldiers who were used to fighting on a large scale, entering the valley was giving up their advantage. But in order to get rid of the Gaoguellian, this was the only way.


    Following the collapse of the Gaoguanli, many of the fleeing Gaogueli''s apoplexy s also started to run away. As the Chinese cavalry ran forward, he chopped and killed the fleeing troops. In a short while, the Chinese cavalry disappeared from the valley.


    Cui Cheng''s group of cavalry had been lying in ambush at the southern side of the Long Spear Array, waiting for the Chinese cavalry to break out from the encirclement. However, even after waiting for a long time, they still did not see Chinese cavalry run away. However, they received a report from exorcism that the Han army had actually charged forward to break out of the siege.


    "Damn Han army!" Cui Cheng waved his fist fiercely and cursed in anger. He could not imagine why the reinforcements from the Han army would rush forward to break through the encirclement. And if they went even deeper into the Gaoguellian''s territory, wouldn''t the Han Army be courting death?


    However, when he rushed over with a large troop of Gaoguellian''s cavalry, the ground was filled with scattered Gaogueli''s apoplexy, all he could see was that Chinese cavalry had run into the valley from afar. He couldn''t help but be vexed. A good ambush actually caused both sides to suffer.


    "Lord Commander, Chinese cavalry broke through our Long Spear Array and ran into the valley. However, the Chinese Army also paid a huge price, and almost three thousand Chinese cavalry s fell in our Long Spear Array. "


    Suddenly, Han Yong came out of nowhere and reported to Cui Cheng. When Cui Cheng saw Han Yong, he wanted to get angry, but when he saw Han Yong''s body covered in blood, although he did not know if it was him who smeared it or someone else''s blood, Cui Cheng did not know what to say.


    After fighting for such a long time, Han Yong was no longer willing to give chase. However, he didn''t dare say much and could only dissuade Cui Cheng in a low voice, "Lord Commander, don''t be anxious. We have a lot of troops, but the Han army, as well as the Han army, won''t be able to catch up.


    "Bullshit!" The reason why this troop of Han soldiers dares to advance so quickly is because their following cavalry is not far from us. If we let them gather together, they will bite us back. " Cui Cheng glared at Han Yong fiercely, and felt that this Han Yong was more of a b * tch than he was before. He could not help but order in anger, "Cut the crap, hurry up and gather the troops!


    "Yes sir!" Although Han Yong was unwilling, he did not dare to disobey Cui Cheng''s orders, and immediately ran to gather the Gauzeli soldier s. Right now, he could only gather the Lance Soldier s that were arranged at the back. As the Chinese cavalry didn''t charge backwards, these ten thousand Lance Soldier s were completely fine.


    At daybreak, Yan Liang and Wu Dun, along with the remaining Cavalry s, finally ran out of the valley. Looking at the flat land of snow, Yan Liang and Wu Dun did not feel happy at all. Almost all the Chinese cavalry s fell asleep on their horses, allowing the horses to continue walking.


    "Reporting..." Master Sima, about thirty miles ahead, large groups of cavalrymen have been discovered. There are about two ten thousand people s. " Suddenly, a few exorcism s ran over from the front and reported loudly to Yan Liang. Those horsemen do not have any flags, and are rushing towards us. "


    Yan Liang and Wu Dun were still discussing where to go, and upon hearing scout''s words, they couldn''t help but secretly complain. After a day and night of fighting and marching, his team was already exhausted. Moreover, their warhorses were weak. If they were to encounter enemy soldiers, let alone fighting, they wouldn''t even have the strength to run.


    "It''s over!" This was Wu Dun''s first reaction, and his mind started to become confused. For the past few hours, he had been forcefully holding on to his exhausted body, hoping to escape. But once that hope was shattered, he would soon collapse.


    Some of the Korean Army Soldiers s were shocked awake by scout, their eyes revealed a look of despair. At this moment, they no longer had the desire to fight. Their greatest wish was to find a place to sleep. They all looked at Yan Liang at the same time, hoping that he would bring them out of the encirclement.


    Yan Liang looked around, all he saw were flat farmlands, he would be discovered no matter where he ran. He suddenly recalled that they had just left the valley and that there were many dense forests on both sides. It was a good place to hide, so he waved his hand and ordered loudly, "Let''s return to the valley and hide in the dense forest."


    "Master Sima, we have already left the valley for more than five kilometers. Cui Cheng''s cavalry is not far behind us, what will we do if we retreat and run into them?" Wu Dun immediately warned. If they could hide in front, they could not hide behind, let alone the cavalry, even the Gaoguellian soldiers, they had no strength to fight.


    "There is no other choice. On the other hand, Cui Cheng''s cavalry was very small, and was also as tired as us, so if we were to encounter Cui Cheng''s cavalry, we could only fight our way out of the encirclement, then run into the forest. I don''t think they would dare to chase us into the jungle. " Yan Liang''s meaning was extremely clear. In the dense forest, even if one was unable to use his cavalry, he would still become a pawn.


    "That''s the only way." Although it was not a good idea, Wu Dun could not think of a better idea. At this critical juncture, he could not hesitate, so he waved his hand at the soldiers and shouted: "Brothers, quickly turn your horses, we will run into the forest. Both the front and back are the cavalry of the Gaoguellian, we cannot delay any longer. "


    With bitter faces, the Korean Army Soldiers had no choice but to turn their horses and follow Yan Liang into the forest. Some of the Korean Army Soldiers s who had already fallen asleep didn''t know what was going on, but they were led away by the other soldiers by the horses and turned away muddle-headedly.


    Although it was only ten kilometers, the people and horses were still tired, so they had to run for more than an hour. Just as they were about to reach the forest, they suddenly saw a sky full of snow fog rising from the valley. Immediately after, more than ten thousand Gauguin cavalry rushed out of the valley.


    "This is really over." Not only Wu Dun, practically all of the Korean Army Soldiers s had given up all hope. Even the soldiers who were sleeping woke up at this moment. Yan Liang who was always self-confident, suddenly tensed up. After running and fighting, he was also greatly exhausted. Without physical strength, even the best of martial arts would be useless.


    Cui Cheng, who was approaching, was also greatly shocked. He absolutely did not expect that Chinese cavalry would actually return to kill him. He had always thought that the Chinese cavalry must have found a place to hide or was even trying to escape. Therefore, when the Han army suddenly appeared in front of him, he was at a loss of what to do. He quickly raised his spear and shouted, "Assemble into a formation and prepare to charge!"


    Almost at the same time, Yan Liang also pulled out the long knife s from his waist. Since there was already no retreat, he could only fight. He pointed his long knife towards the sky and used all of his strength to shout: "Brothers, we are unrivalled cavalry soldiers, even if we die, we will die on the way to charge. "Brothers, come and kill me ¡­"


    "Kill ¡­"


    The remaining eight thousand odd Chinese cavalry s roared and pounced towards the Gaoguellian. These roars were not only for the sake of carrying the burden, but also to drive away the sleepiness and encourage each other. Even though they were extremely tired, even though their war horses were weak, they still raised their long knife in front of the god of death.


    "Kill ¡­"


    Gauguin cavalry, who similarly had no way out, also shouted and pounced towards Chinese cavalry. Almost like the Han Army, they did not close their eyes for an entire day and night. They first ran, then chased after each other. However, they lacked two battles, so their physical strength was not much better.


    "Boom ¡­"


    The two exhausted mages finally crashed into each other, causing a thick mist of blood to rise. In a moment, in this snowy field near the valley, he heard the tragic cries of the war horses and the miserable cries of the humans. Countless heads flew in the air and numerous war horses were knocked to the ground. The vast snowfield instantly turned red.


    The soldiers of both sides held the long knife s horizontally and stretched forward as far as they could. They no longer had the strength to chop, and could only rely on the charging horses to split the enemy''s body. There was no attack, nor was there any evasion. Whether it was killing or being killed, it all depended on luck.


    More soldiers fell from their horses. Some were chopped off, some fell from their horses, and some were physically weak. They were severely injured by the fall, and immediately afterwards, the horses'' hooves lashed down on them. After a few sounds of wailing, they turned into mincemeat in the blink of an eye.


    Wu Yong, who was like Yan Liang, was also completely exhausted now. He only mechanically brandished his long knife, instinctively slashing at the incoming Gaoguellian s one after another. The horse under him forced its way forward, leaving clouds of blood behind.


    A Gauguin cavalry general rushed over, his sinister face looking like an evil ghost, the spear in his hand thrusted straight towards Yan Liang, and he was just about to strike Yan Liang. As the saying goes, one inch long, one inch strong. Yan Liang could only move his body to the right, raise his blade with his left hand, and then, thrusted his spear towards the sky.


    Almost at the same time, Yan Liang stretched out his right hand. Since he did not have the strength, he just extended the long knife out. The two warhorses passed by him. The Gaoguanli officer did not have enough time to dodge as Yan Liang''s long knife pierced into his body. Even though the leader was dressed in armor, the long knife still pierced through. However, the strong rebound made Yan Liang''s right hand turn numb, and the long knife almost fell out of his hands.


    The Chinese cavalry''s killing array flew past, causing Yan Liang to turn his head over. He glanced at it out of the corner of his eye and frowned. In just one charge, there were only five thousand soldiers left under his command. That was to say, three thousand of his brothers had fallen on the path of this charge.


    "Damned Gaoguellian!" Yan Liang cursed fiercely, flames almost spitting out of his eyes. Normally, he would have attacked in a fit of rage, but today, the soldiers were too tired. Even he himself was too tired to charge again.


    "Master Sima, let''s retreat." Just then, Wu Dun ran over to his side, with blood still dripping down from his face. He wiped his face, which immediately became a mess. He smiled and helplessly shook his head. "Brothers, we can''t hold on much longer. Let''s retreat into the forest."

 C286

    "Send our order, retreat into the forest." Looking at the tottering cavalrymen, Yan Liang was in no mood to fight. He knew very well that if they were to charge again, the entire cavalry brigade would probably die in battle. He waved his long knife and ordered herald.


    "Lord, look!" Just as Yan Liang was about to turn around, he suddenly heard soldiers shouting. He quickly turned his head and saw that just as he was about to enter the killing array, the sky was filled with snow fog s.


    "Let''s go quickly. It would be even worse if a large group of Gaoguellian came." The moment Wu Dun saw the snow fog that filled the sky, he became even more panicky. He immediately turned his horse and shouted: "Brothers, let''s go!


    "Wait!" Yan Liang suddenly raised his hand, pointed at Cui Cheng''s Gauguin cavalry, and said thoughtfully: "Look, Cui Cheng''s Gauguin cavalry is extremely panicked, as if he was preparing for battle. That troop of riders are also not Gaoguellian."


    "What?" Wu Dun immediately turned his head, and looked over. Sure enough, he saw that all of Cui Cheng''s Gauguin cavalry s had turned their backs to them. Furthermore, they were gathering into a formation, preparing to meet the enemy. He could not help but be confused: "Could it be that one of our cavalrymen found the Gaoguanli''s territory?"


    "It''s possible!" Yan Liang''s face revealed a trace of a smile, and after thinking for a while, he said: "If this cavalry unit isn''t the Gaoguellian''s cavalry unit, then it must be the Lord General. It must be because the Lord General broke through the defenses of the Gaoguanli in the east and attacked from the east. "


    "Hehe ¡­" It must be, it must be. " Hearing that the Lord General had come to kill him, Wu Dun immediately laughed, and the panic from earlier was swept away. Even if Master Pan Feng and Master Yu She who were attacking from the north were to come in, they would be at Wei Na Yan Cheng''s side. Master Guan Yu and Master Zhang Fei who were at the west would not come over either.


    Just as they were talking, the cavalry from the north had already rushed towards the Gaoguellian cavalry, following that, two groups of cavalry were fighting against each other. Although they couldn''t see clearly, they could feel that the cavalry coming from the north was extremely imposing.


    From a distance, the group of cavalry was very strong, and the battlefield appeared to be one-sided. The Gaoguellian that was charging from the south fell down in rows, waves after waves of blood column soared into the sky, while the cavalry that was charging from the north to the south advanced bravely, the Gaoguellian did not dare to contend.


    Gradually, the group of riders gained the upper hand, fighting their way in and out of the Gaoguellian''s cavalry army as if they were in a deserted place. As for the Gaoguellian s, they began to crumble, and some soldiers even ran in two directions. However, that troop of cavalrymen was already prepared, to intercept and kill the escaping Gaoguellian from both sides.


    However, as the group of cavalrymen slowly rushed forward, Yan Liang and Wu Dun''s faces turned uglier and uglier. To their surprise, they discovered that only a few of the cavalry soldiers were wearing the armor unique to the Chinese cavalry, holding Chinese cavalry''s long knife s, while the majority of them had sturdy statures, holding onto hunting knife s, and wore the robes of leather armour s, as though they were a group of hunters.


    All the Korean Army Soldiers looked at this scene in shock. They did not know if these riders were a blessing or a curse to them. If it was their own team, then it would be troublesome if it was the enemy. They didn''t even have the strength to run.


    "Master Sima, something''s not right!" Wu Dun rubbed his eyes to confirm once again, but still shook his head and asked suspiciously: "These cavalry soldiers don''t seem to be our men, but why are they fighting with the Gaoguellian?"


    "It doesn''t matter if they are our cavalry, since they are the enemies of the Gaoguellian, they will definitely not make an enemy out of us. We should still wait and see." They had personally witnessed the riders killing Gaoguellian, so they shouldn''t try to help him. Yan Liang nodded and said with certainty.


    "Master Sima, the cavalry army has arrived." Following the shouts from the soldiers, Yan Liang and Wu Dun raised their heads and looked. As expected, there were more than 10 riders that left the group and ran towards them. As he ran, he seemed to be shouting something. However, the distance was too far and they could not hear anything.


    "It''s not a disaster, it''s a blessing, it''s a disaster that can''t be avoided." Yan Liang said coldly, his heart couldn''t help but feel a sense of sadness. He tightened his grip on the long knife, turned his head and said to the herald: "Order everyone to be on guard, and be prepared to retreat into the forest at any time."


    After running for a short while, the riders were already nearing. They stopped more than a thousand steps away from Yan Liang''s team, one of the riders cupped his hands around his mouth and shouted, "Hey! Which brigade are you from? "Who is the leader?"


    Hearing the words being spoken in Chinese, Wu Dun was ecstatic, he looked at Yan Liang, only to see Yan Liang nodding, and shouted out loud: We are from Sun Guan, cavalry brigade, and the commanders are Yan Liang, Wen Chou. "Which troop are you from? Who is the leader of the troop?"


    "We are the newly formed army of the Sahul cavalry. The Lord General will lead them personally." After the cavalry shouted, they sent people back to report, and the rest of the cavalry soldiers ran towards Yan Liang and the rest. As he was running, he shouted, "All of Gauguin cavalry have been destroyed, come over here to see Lord General."


    "Plop ¡­"


    "Plop ¡­"


    "Plop ¡­"


    Before the rider finished shouting, many soldiers behind Yan Liang had already fallen off their horses. They were too tired. They had been holding on due to nervousness, and the moment they found out that they were safe, their tensed breaths would immediately dissipate. Some of the cavalrymen had even fallen asleep on the ground.


    Even Yan Liang and Wu Dun let out a long sigh of relief as smiles appeared on their faces. They had wanted to jump down from the horses, but unexpectedly, their bodies swayed and they fell from their horses, falling into the snow. Yan Liang was too lazy to stand up, he just leaned on the horse''s leg and started snoring.


    After the eastern army led by Yang Lin joined forces with the southern army led by Yan Liang and Yan Liang, they did not linger any further. After a short rest, they formed an army and charged majestically towards Imperial City''s Captain Yan.


    The moment he saw Yang Lin, Yan Liang immediately knelt on the ground and sorrowfully reported on his rash advances. He had been caught in an ambush and had fallen into the heavy encirclement of the Gaoguellian, resulting in the loss of more than half of the cavalry brigade s.


    Looking at the exhausted Yan Liang and his cavalry brigade, Yang Lin could not bear to punish them. But thinking about the thousands of dead Korean Army Soldiers, Yang Lin felt even worse. However, he had no choice but to give everyone an explanation in order to remove Yan Liang from his post and reduce him to a general. He also ordered him to perform meritorious deeds before the battle and perform the reward.


    Afterwards, Wen Chou rushed over and led to lock up the ten thousand Gaogueli''s apoplexy s led by Han Yong in the valley. After half a day of fighting, they managed to kill Han Yong and captured over ten thousand Gaoguanli soldiers.


    Yang Lin ordered Sun Guan and the rest of his troops to return to the Tianjin River. On one hand, they were to establish the Tianjin River County, and on the other, they were to rebuild their cavalry brigade. At the same time, he transferred Song Xiang and Yin Li, who were guarding the Shouliushan, to Ensign Gu Yan and took part in the battle against the Wei Na Yan Cheng.


    In just a day''s time, Yang Lin''s army had arrived at the Wei Na Yan Cheng. Ten kilometers east of the Wei Na Yan Cheng and the internal city, Yang Lin had set up a camp and happened to form a triangle with the Wei Na Yan Cheng and the internal city. It could attack two cities while preventing the two cities from attacking from both sides.


    Yang Lin was not in a hurry to attack Wei Na Yan Cheng and the inner city, but after resting for a day, he ordered Yan Liang and Wen Chou to bring a cavalry brigade to monitor the inner city. He himself brought a cavalry brigade to check on the place, and at the same time ordered Qin Wu and Qin Yong to lead the other Sahul cavalry to prepare to support each other.


    Although he had a lot of knowledge about the situation in the Wei Na Yan Cheng, when Yang Lin saw the Wei Na Yan Cheng with his own eyes, he was still praising the ancestors of the Gaoguellian for choosing this place. It could be said that the Gaoguellian had made full use of the steep mountains, the walls of the city surrounded by precipitous cliffs, and the walls of the city were built on the mountain.


    "No wonder the great army of Gaoguanli was sent to the border and only left over fifty thousand soldiers to guard the Imperial City. It turns out that the Wei Na Yan Cheng was built on a cliff so it''s easy to defend but hard to attack." The Zhang Banxian pointed to the city wall not far away and laughed: "Hehe ¡­ Lord General, looks like we have to use our Thunderbolt Bomb s again to destroy Wei Na Yan Cheng. "


    "I don''t think so." Tian Hao shook his head and said thoughtfully: "We now have the Thunderbolt Bomb, conquering Wei Na Yan Cheng is a piece of cake. However, after we attack the Wei Na Yan Cheng, the armies of the north and the west will definitely escape to the deep mountains, which will bring us even more trouble. Therefore, I thought that we should just surround the city and support them. Once we eliminated the Third Prince s and the Fifth Prince s, it wouldn''t be too late to take over the Wei Na Yan Cheng s. "


    Tian Xuan''s words immediately made Yang Lin recall the many battles against Gaoguanli in the past. From the Wei Dynasty of Cao Cao to the Sui and Tang dynasties, they conquered the Gaoguanli and took over the capital city of the Gaoguanli many times. However, all of them allowed the Koguchi royal family to escape.


    Our goal is to eliminate the life force of the Gaoguellian. This time, we cannot let a single Koguchi royal family slip us off. " Yang Lin nodded his head and said with certainty: "Once Third Prince and Fifth Prince know that they are surrounded, they will definitely come back to save us. We will send reinforcements from the city."


    "Lord General, since we are going to encircle the city and provide reinforcements, we have to create a sound attack. Otherwise, the two princes might not come back to provide reinforcements." The Zhang Banxian laughed strangely and said coldly: "We don''t need Thunderbolt Bomb to attack the city, let the captives of the Gaoguanli attack the city, they are even more effective than Thunderbolt Bomb."


    Yang Lin immediately understood what the Zhang Banxian meant. Not only did he use up the Gaoguanli''s captives, he also used up the Gauzeli soldier. Along the way, Zhang Banxian was complaining that the captives used up a lot of food. He finally found a way to deal with them.


    "I''ll leave this mission to the two of you. One will attack the Wei Na Yan Cheng, while the other will attack the city. Besides the cavalry, I''ll hand over all the captives and foot soldiers to you." Since you have come up with the idea, you can carry it out. However, Yang Lin still explained: "Just bluffing, don''t cause too many casualties, I still have some people that I can use. Furthermore, if those captives were to attack the Imperial City, those two princes would probably run away. "

 C287

    "Understood." Zhang Banxian smiled sinisterly and happily accepted the mission. She was most interested in doing this kind of immoral thing. As for Tian Ji, he glared at Zhang Banxian unhappily, blaming the Zhang Banxian for coming up with such a rotten idea in her heart. He was not used to doing such wicked things.


    That night, Zhang Banxian dragged Tian Xuan and called Gao An and Han Yong over. The two of them surrendered to the Han army and followed the captives to Dian Na Yan Wang City. Zhang Banxian''s face was solemn, she stared at them for a while, then said coldly: "Since you have already joined the Han army, you guys will not be willing to be general for the rest of your lives, right?"


    "We are willing to serve Lord General! To go through fire and water, and not refuse at all! " Although Gao An and Han Yong had surrendered to the Han army, they did not allow them to lead the troops. To them, since they had already surrendered, Koguchi royal family would not forgive them. They could only follow the Han army.


    "You guys are being too harsh, how could I let you die? Lord General is still counting on you to accomplish a great deed." Zhang Banxian waved her hand and stood up from her seat. She said with a serious face: "Gao An, Han Yong, listen up!"


    "This lowly general is here!" Hearing Zhang Banxian''s words, Gao An and the others became excited, they had a premonition that the chance to earn merits was here, as long as they could contribute greatly to Lord General, Lord General would definitely not lose to them, the two of them stepped forward full of energy and cupped their fists as they replied.


    "Command Gao An to be the commander of the pawn platoon and lead over a hundred thousand soldiers to attack the Wei Na Yan Cheng. Order Han Yong to be the commander of the pawn platoon, leading more than sixty thousand Tianjin River soldiers to attack the internal city. " The Zhang Banxian ordered loudly.


    "Yes sir!" Gao An and Han Yong did not hesitate and happily accepted the mission from the hands of the Zhang Banxian. Although they knew that the Wei Na Yan Cheng and the inner city were not easy to attack, they had no way out. They knew very well that they could only win the trust of the Chinese army if they could take down the Imperial City.


    "Masters, let me tell you the truth, it''s not that we are unable to defeat the Imperial City, it''s just a chance for you to earn merits." Zhang Banxian smiled lightly, and said with confidence: "I will give you one month''s time, you guys can attack slowly. If you can''t break through, you just have to watch the other armies attack the city. "


    Zhang Banxian''s words immediately caused Gao An to recall the terrifying memories of how the walls of the Linjiang Pass flew into the sky. He hurriedly took a step forward and bowed towards the Zhang Banxian, and said solemnly: "Don''t worry Military Advisor, we, the East River pawn platoon, promise to attack the Wei Na Yan Cheng within a month."


    Han Yong did not know about the power of the thunderbolt which had exploded outwards. He thought that Tian Yu was going to attack Shouliushan again to let them attract the attention of the city in the country and then launch a surprise attack from elsewhere to take down the city in one fell swoop. Thinking about it here, his mood immediately became a lot better, and he walked forward and said: "Military Advisor, don''t worry, our Tianjin River''s army has guaranteed to attack our own cities.


    After accepting the mission from the Zhang Banxian, Gao An immediately called for his few centurion s to discuss how to attack them. Although they had surrendered, in order to stabilize the situation, Yang Lin ordered the centurion and the others to help manage the East River captives.


    These centurion were all raised by Gao An himself, and could be said to be his trusted aides. When Gao An told the six centurion s about his orders, everyone couldn''t help but hesitate a little. Although they had surrendered, it was still hard for everyone to accept having them attack Gaoguanli.


    "Don''t think too much into it, we are now from the East River County, the Darky Court''s East River County, and not some Gaoguellian." Gao An knew that they were hesitating, and wanted to dispel their concerns from the bottom of their hearts: "Actually, among us, there are Pitiful Moslems, oriental person, Morvo people, and even Liaodong people, Xuan Tu people, Yue Lang people, in the end, we are all Chinese. If we join the Han army now, we will recognize our ancestors and attack the Dian Na Yan Wang City to pacify the rebellion. "


    "Lord Commander is right, we are now Chinese." A centurion called Li Er stood up, and cupped his fists towards everyone as he said: "According to the elders, our ancestors were originally from there, so we are Chinese. If we were not Chinese, would the Lord General keep us? They were helping each other, but managed to kill all of fresh inferior. "


    Ever since Yang Lin captured these people, he had the generals in charge of them publicize that they were Chinese, and that their ancestors were actually Chinese. There were no Gaoguellian in this world, they were just Chinese people forcibly captured by the Koguchi royal family.


    Actually, these people did not have any sense of national identity, they were not too different from the Han Chinese, and they had always treated the Darky Court as a country of the heavens. And when the Lord General declared them brothers, they subconsciously treated themselves as Chinese.


    More importantly, the huge explosion that occurred in the Linjiang Pass had completely destroyed all of the defenses in these people''s hearts. They would never forget the fireworks and the thunderous thunder for the rest of their lives. If even the gods were to help the Darky Court, then what reason could they have to not submit!


    "We have now joined the Han army and are following orders to attack the Wei Na Yan Cheng." The other centurion called Cui Yuan frowned and voiced out everyone''s worries. It''s just that the Wei Na Yan Cheng is so dangerous, and the ones guarding the city are thirty thousand Janissary Guard s, that''s the elite army of the Gaoguanli, if we want to attack, how many of our brothers will have to die! "


    "That''s what I''m worried about." Gao An waved his hands at everyone, his expression grave as he said, "If we were to forcefully attack Dian Na Yan Wang City, our casualties would be severe, and we might not even make it out alive. That''s why I want you all to think of a way to take down the Dian Na Yan Wang City with the least amount of casualties. "


    "Lord Commander, since even the God of Heaven was willing to help the Han army, why not ask the God of Heaven for help again by destroying the Dian Na Yan Wang City?" One of the centurion who was called Gao Xuan suddenly remembered the earth-shattering explosion and spoke with a pious expression.


    "What rubbish!" If there is a God of Heaven, what do we have to do? The God of Heaven was not the personal power of the Lord General, he came and went as he pleased? Unless absolutely necessary, he will not easily show himself. " Gao An glared at Gao Xuan and said unhappily: "However, Military Advisor has already said that we are only given a month''s time. If we cannot break through, the other large teams will attack."


    "One month?" Cui Yuan stood up and walked a few steps, his eyes suddenly lit up, his face revealed a pleased smile, he turned his head and said to Gao An: "Lord Commander, I understand what you mean."


    "What do you mean?" Gao An was confused, although he had some martial arts skills, he did not like to think. Regarding the Zhang Banxian''s arrangements, he did not feel that anything was amiss.


    "Although there are some people from the Han Army, such as Le Lang, Morvo and Dong Su He, they should try their best to finish the battle quickly. But why give us a month? " Cui Yuan smiled, then said mysteriously: "The Military Advisor''s arrangement is not for us to take over the Wei Na Yan Cheng, but for us to attack the city and bring the Third Prince and the Fifth Prince back from the north and west to gather and kill them."


    "Makes sense. Makes sense." Gao An immediately nodded his head and said excitedly: "Currently, Third Prince, Fifth Prince and Han Army are at a stalemate and are unable to break it. But if the Imperial City was in danger, no matter if they were here to save him or to retreat, they would still fall into her trap. The Lord General''s several hundred thousand cavalrymen will pounce on them, the two princes will definitely be killed. "


    "Lord Commander is right." Cui Cheng returned to his seat and said indifferently, "When the Lord General annihilates the two princes, he will return to attack the Imperial City. At that time, all our efforts will be in vain."


    In a short period of time, a few centurion s were stunned there. Just a moment ago, they were still worried about the number of casualties, but now they knew, Lord General did not allow them to attack the city with their lives.


    "Lord Commander, I have an idea." At this time, centurion, who had not spoken all this while, stood up. "Didn''t Military Advisor order us to attack the city? We can''t do this for nothing. Tomorrow, I will sneak into the Wei Na Yan Cheng and find a few generals of the Imperial Guard. Once the two princes are destroyed, let them open the gates. This way, since the Lord General has eliminated two princes, we have also captured the Wei Na Yan Cheng. "


    "Good idea." Gao An excitedly struck the table with his arm as he shouted loudly in joy. Others might not know, but he was clear in his heart that Li Ping''s uncle was the Gaoguanli''s Li Kuan. If he sneaked into the city, he would definitely be able to open the gates.


    Although the Han army was suppressing the territory, Dian Na Yan Wang City''s hundred years of life were still the same, and did not seem to be too affected. Shops and restaurants were still open for business, and the sound of hawking could still be heard. Even those who were performing on the streets were loudly shouting.


    However, the bustling scene could not hide the panic on everyone''s faces. Whether they were pedestrians or merchants, they did not have a smile on their faces. Instead, their eyes were looking towards the south, whether intentionally or unintentionally. Everyone knew that if the Han army wanted to attack the city, the only direction was the south gate wall.


    The King Gaolong Gaolimu Gaolimu was also very confident. It was just that he closed the two southern gates and two East Gate s who were facing the Korean Army Base Camp, while the other two North Gate s were still open, allowing the citizens to freely enter and exit. It was just that the investigation was very strict, preventing the Han army''s exorcism from sneaking into the city.


    The ones defending the Dian Na Yan Wang City were the elites of the thirty thousand Gaoguanli s. They did not even mobilize their citizens to go up to the city. Instead, they concentrated their forces on the south gate''s wall, with only a few sentries placed on the other three sides. Ever since the Wei Na Yan Cheng was built, no one had ever attacked from three other sides.


    In the morning, centurion Li Ping, who was working under Gao An, disguised himself as a gongzi and brought two servants to the North Gate. In fact, Li Ping was the son of a tribe leader in the first place. The King Koguryo abolished the Tribal Alliance, and just like the Darky Court''s system of centralization of authority and system of provinces and counties, they abolished the privileges of the tribe leaders, making their Li Family a county magistrate.


    Many of his soldiers were his family''s tenants, his servants, and some were the people of their county. After the Han Chinese attacked the Gaoguanli, it was a paper order from the King Gaolong Gaolimu Gaolimu that he brought the young and strong to join Gao An''s army.


    One of the soldiers even helped Li Ping to ride on his horse. With a smile on his face, he flattered the general, "May I ask for Young Noble''s name so that we can inform the city gates?"

 C288

    "Who are your city generals?" Li Ping did not reply, but indifferently looked ahead. His servant immediately jumped down from his horse, and with a bag in his hand, he gave each of the soldiers a reward, which made them beaming with joy.


    "Young master, our general is Cui Shun, do you want us to call him?" The soldiers got the money and became more respectful. Although the Gaoguanli abolished the clan leader system, in the hearts of ordinary Gaoguanli, they were still rather respectful towards the noble tribe leaders.


    "No need, our young master still has some matters to attend to in the city. Let''s talk about it when he comes back." Li Ping''s servant waved his hand and led Li Ping''s horse forward. The soldiers immediately dodged to the side, Li Ping and the two others swaggered into the Wei Na Yan Cheng.


    After knowing that Li Ping had entered the Wei Na Yan Cheng, Gao An immediately ordered the soldiers to start a fire and cook for him. The hundred thousand East River soldiers ate their fill up, and Gao An left half of his men to forge siege equipment in the camp.


    As the east, west and north sides were dangerous cliffs, which couldn''t be defended by humans, the Gaoguellian placed their emphasis on defense at the south gate. Its moat was wide and deep, and there was a trench wall built along the inside of the moat to force the outside into a trench.


    If he wanted to attack the city, he would have to fill up the moat first. There were many ways to fill up the moat, no matter if it was to carry the soil or move the rocks, they would have to face the Arrows on the wall. In order to reduce the casualties of the soldiers, Yang Lin gathered the food in the gunny sack and gave it to Gao An to fill the river.


    Gao An ordered over a hundred cavalrymen to run to the side of the city walls and to take the lead to call for the Janissary Guard s in the city to fight. Those cavalrymen were all people of the East River. They ran to the edge of the city wall to shout at the garrison, but they simply had to surrender quickly or else they would not be forgiven.


    The defending troops on the city wall immediately realized that they were the people of the East River of Gaoguanli, and grumpily started cursing. As they sent men to report to their generals, they shot arrows down into the city. In a short moment, arrows rained down like rain, causing the cavalrymen to retreat one after another. From then on, they knew the range of the city guards'' bows and arrows, and their mission was accomplished.


    Gao An immediately ordered over ten thousand archer to advance forward and line up along the wall''s range. He first let the hundred over archer test their firing range, and then he realised, their arrows were still lacking when compared to the Gaoguanli''s arrows. They had to run more than thirty steps forward to be able to shoot the arrows onto the city walls.


    "All archer get ready, and run thirty steps forward to shoot your arrows!"


    Following the command given by the general, the archer s of the East River Region immediately lined up in a row. The soldiers strung their Arrows onto their bowstrings and suddenly ran forward dozens of steps.


    swish swish swish ¡­ *


    Over ten thousand Arrows soared into the sky, cutting through the icy cold sky. They interweaved in the air and formed a dense net made of arrows, just like a cloud floating towards the walls of the Wei Na Yan Cheng, covering the light in the sky.


    "Ding ding ding ¡­"


    "Clank, clank, clank ¡­"


    "Puff puff puff ¡­"


    All kinds of sounds came out, converging into a Arrows symphony. Some of the Arrows struck against the armor, some hit the walls, and some even stabbed into the human body. In an instant, the city wall was shining with blood-red light, and waves of wails spread out endlessly in the wilderness.


    The Janissary Guard on the city wall was truly worthy of being called the elite of the Gaoguellian, standing on top of the city wall and shooting towards the Dongjiang army of archer below the city wall. Whether it was on or under the city, soldiers were constantly being shot down. And the archer below the city wall only had the advantage of being nimble, allowing them to advance and retreat freely.


    As the Janissary Guard was well-prepared, the Arrows s below the city could not penetrate their armor, and only the Arrows that hit the face could shoot them down. As a result, the casualties below the city were even higher than in the city itself.


    "Hahaha ¡­"


    The Gauzeli soldier s laughed sinisterly as they shot at the archer unscrupulously. These young elites were all prepared by themselves, including arrows and horses. They didn''t have any armor. And Yang Lin did not have any extra armor to equip them with, so he could only expose his flesh and blood to the Arrows s.


    After knowing that the Han army had started to attack the city walls, Second Prince, who was in charge of managing the Janissary Guard, sent people to report to the King Koguryo as he donned his armor and ran towards the South of the City''s door. When he climbed up onto the city walls, the Arrows beneath the city walls flew towards the city walls like rain.


    "His Royal Highness is the commander of the Dong Jiang Province, Gao An, leading troops to attack the city wall." Just as Gao Yuanzheng arrived on top of the city walls, the city guards'' officers ran over to report to him. That Gao An has already pledged his allegiance to the Han army, and was just thinking of conquering the city walls to gain merits. "


    "Damned anti-thief!" A few days ago, he received a report saying that the Linjiang Pass was lost. Gao An had never surrendered, he did not expect Gao An to lead troops to attack the Imperial City, Gao Yuanzheng could not help but scold, he waved his hand fiercely: "All of you stop."


    The Janissary Guard on the city wall stopped her arrows. Gao Yuanzheng walked a few steps towards the center of the city wall and finally saw Gao An commanding the soldiers. As a relative of the royal family, not only did you not think of this country as your concern, you even betrayed your own country and led your troops to attack Imperial City.


    In truth, the Gao An Family was only a distant relative of the royal family. The whole family was already in the East River, and it was unknown how many years they had been away from the Imperial City. Hearing Gao Yuanzheng''s scolding, Gao An laughed coldly, and said loudly: "Gaoguanli is a land under the command of the big sized man, we are all his subjects, it is our duty to listen to his orders. You want to gather a group of rebels, and bring about your own destruction? Do you want all of the people to die for you? "


    "Shoot!" Shoot this anti-thief to death! " Gao Yuanzheng was so angry that he jumped up and shouted at the soldiers of Janissary Guard. Gao An''s words had touched on their sore spot. In their short history, they had continuously bowed down to the big sized man, and had also constantly rebelled against him. They simply did not have any concept of the first thing, so what right did they have to make others not betray them?


    The Janissary Guard s of the Gaoguanli were personally taught by him, and were basically taught by Gao Yuanzheng himself. All the soldiers raised their bows and arrows, shooting towards the East River soldiers below the city, seemingly wanting to vent all of Gao Yuanzheng''s anger on Gao An.


    Just at this moment, the Zhang Banxian received a report from the scout about Gao An''s unfavorable situation with his siege. He hurriedly rushed over from the camp and brought along the large army of the Sahul cavalry. He wanted to see with her own eyes just how powerful the longbow of the Saur was.


    "Command the soldiers to stop at archer to let the cavalry archer have a try." Seeing that the Zhang Banxian had arrived, Gao An immediately ran over. The Zhang Banxian laughed, pointed at the Sahul cavalry behind him, and said indifferently: "Let us take a look at the power of the riders!"


    Gao An was currently anxious for the archer. He looked at the tall Saur, then at their longbows, and couldn''t help but stick out his tongue. He immediately turned back and waved his hand to the Eastern River archer, allowing them to retreat and give their seats to the Sahul cavalry.


    In order to suppress the Sahul cavalry, Yang Lin had specially arranged for Qin Wu and Qin Yong to be the main generals of the Sahul cavalry. As for the vice generals of the Sahul cavalry Army, they were King Savoy''s two sons, Ta Ka and Pu Lu.


    "Brothers, follow me." After interacting with each other for over a month, the Sahab brothers were able to understand simple orders. They immediately took down their long arrow s, nocked them onto their unique longbows, and followed behind the Chinese Army Generals, speeding up towards the city walls.


    "Splash, splash, splash ¡­"


    Over twenty-six thousand warhorses galloped forward while over twenty-six thousand Arrows soared into the air. They were no longer shooting towards the sky, but shot straight towards Gaoguanli who was on the city wall. In an instant, a portion of the Gaoguanli s who were preparing to clash with the Han army fell.


    The armor of the Gaoguanli s could only be considered excellent in these tribes'' teams, how could it be compared with the armor of the Yang Lin cavalry! The longbows of the Saur had extraordinary strength, and with the addition of the huge inertia from the galloping of the warhorses, it pierced through the armor of the Gaoguanli, nailing them to the ground alive.


    "Aooo ¡­"


    This time, the Gaoguanli soldiers did not laugh out loud. Instead, they stood on top of the walls and howled with all their might. The soldiers who luckily managed to avoid the archery rain quickly hid behind the wall stamping s on the city wall. They did not even dare to raise their heads, much less stand up and shoot at the Han army.


    "Oh my god ¡­" "Such a tall figure, are these guys human or ghosts?" After fighting with the Han Army for so many years, Second Prince Gao Yuanzheng could be said to be extremely knowledgeable about it. At this moment, his thick eyebrows were knitted tightly together. He asked with a puzzled expression, "When did the Han Army establish such a cavalry?"


    Not only was the Gaoguellian shocked, even the East River pawns below the city wall was dumbstruck. When they were in Linjiang Pass, the ones shooting at them were only the longbows of the oriental person. They felt that they were very strong already, but they never thought that the longbows of the Saur would be even more terrifying!


    "Quick!" Fill up the moat! " Although Zhang Banxian was also shocked, he quickly saw the fighter aircraft. On the city wall at this time, the Janissary Guard did not dare to raise her head, as it was the perfect time to carry the earth bag.


    Gao An was also shaken up by the Saur''s long arrow, he did not have time to regain his senses, and upon hearing the Zhang Banxian''s shout, he immediately waved his hand towards the thirty thousand soldiers behind him: "Quickly charge, every man has three bags of soil, fill up the moat for me."


    "Ehh ¡­"


    When it was their turn to go on stage, they immediately shouted out loud. The soldiers who had been waiting for the earth bag all picked up the sacks and rushed towards the foot of the city wall. Today''s mission was to fill up the moat, so each person''s three bags could be considered as having completed the mission.


    "Stand up! All of you, stand up! Shoot these anti-thief s to death! " Seeing that the East River soldiers had rushed forward, Gao Yuanzheng shouted hysterically as he ordered his janissaries to run up to the city walls and urge his soldiers to stand up.


    In the end, the soldiers of the Janissary Guard were still well-trained. They immediately raised their heads from behind the wall stamping and shot towards the soldiers that were moving the soil. The running soldiers fell to the ground in rows of arrows, their blood staining the dirt on the ground.


    These soldiers carrying the soil had poor equipment, they were usually soldiers with blades and shields, the only protection was that each of them would have a wood shield, and the stronger ones would be able to shoot through the wood shield. At this time, they could only place the wood shield on their heads and avoid the Arrows that filled the sky. As for whether or not he could protect himself, that would depend on his luck.

 C289

    "Shoot at me!" Qin Wu shouted, and led the Sahul cavalry to run back. He raised the crossbow in his hand and aimed it at a general of the Janissary Guard and shot an arrow at him. The Saur immediately shot tens of thousands of arrows, and long arrow s flew towards the city wall. Beneath the dense crowd of Arrows, the Gaoguanli s were all nailed to the ground one by one, only leaving behind their mournful howls which resounded through the sky.


    The Han Army''s Sahul cavalry shot at Gaoguanli''s Janissary Guard. If Janissary Guard could not shoot at Saur, she would vent her anger on the soldiers that moved the soil around. As the process repeated, more than a hundred thousand bags of loess had filled the moat, and more than two thousand corpses had been left behind by the soldiers carrying the soil.


    "Lord General, Guan Yu, Zhang Fei, Pan Feng, Yu She, send the emergency report over." Yang Lin was in the middle of the Big Account s, discussing about attacking Dian Na Yan Wang City with Zhang Banxian and Tian Ji. The military official in charge of the intelligence report suddenly barged in, and passed two spongy silk over to Yang Lin.


    Yang Lin opened the spongy silk and looked, his face revealing a smile of understanding, and casually handed the spongy silk over to Zhang Banxian and Tian Que. The two of them hurriedly swept their eyes over the crowd and laughed at the same time, especially Zhang Banxian, who even waved her fist proudly.


    It turned out that with the fierce attack of the Han army, the powerful Han strong crossbows and Sawu longbows had caused a lot of casualties for the Gaoguanli. The King Koguryo finally could not hold on anymore and ordered the Third Prince and the Fifth Prince to leave behind soldiers to face off the Han army on the north and west roads to quickly bring the cavalry back to rescue the Wei Na Yan Cheng.


    After discovering that the Gauguin cavalry had retreated, Guan Yu and Zhang Fei left Zhao Yun and lead a cavalry brigade to chase after them. As for Pan Feng, Yu She, he left Huang Zhong to deal with the Third Prince''s soldiers while he himself and the two large groups of riders followed closely behind.


    "Lord General, this is a good opportunity. After eliminating these thirty thousand Gauguin cavalry, our battle against them is almost over. " Zhang Banxian laughed and stood up excitedly with a face full of smiles.


    The Zhang Banxian was right, there were a total of five cavalry units in the Gaoguanli, and Cui Cheng''s cavalry unit was completely wiped out. Gao An''s cavalry unit surrendered to the Han army, and the Janissary Guard''s cavalry unit was trapped in the Wei Na Yan Cheng. If they destroyed the two riders in Third Prince''s and his hands, the Gaoguellian would no longer have the ability to maneuver and would only have the chance to take a beating.


    "Don''t be happy too early, this is over thirty thousand riders. Even if we have several times their strength, they won''t fight us head on. It won''t be that easy to eliminate them." was not as optimistic as the Zhang Banxian, the cavalry were not foot soldiers, and this was their own territory, if they fought with him, it would be troublesome.


    At the start of the plan, they had hoped that the Third Prince and Fifth Prince would bring the foot soldiers back to the Dian Na Yan Wang City, and then the Han Army would surround them and annihilate the two armies of the Gaoguanli. From the looks of it, they were trying to disrupt the invasion of the city and drag the Han troops within the borders of the Gaoguanli.


    "Lord General, you''re right. Gaoguellian''s goal is to deal with us." Tian Ji stood up and pointed to the map: "Xishan is a path that must be passed from the north and west side to Imperial City, and it isn''t too far away from there. If you want to enter, you can harass us, and if you want to retreat, you can defend yourself in the mountains.


    Tian Ji, who loved geography, had already figured out the mountains and rivers nearby. He spoke with confidence: "I expect that the Third Prince and the Fifth Prince''s cavalry will meet at Xishan, and there are three valleys that cross each other at the same time. There are a total of six passes at the east and south that can enter and leave the Xishan. Therefore, I suggest that once the two troops from Gaoguanli enters the Xishan, we should immediately occupy these six exits and eliminate them among the Xishan. "


    "To divide the troops into six sections is a grave violation of the rules of the military." Yang Lin frowned, and said with a heavy heart. Our foot soldiers are all newly descended Tribal soldiers. If I want them to resist the attack of the cavalry, I do not have any confidence at all. If they were to attack us all the way, our defense line would definitely be broken through. "


    "Lord General, how could you forget, no matter how powerful these Tribal soldiers are, they are all hunters." Tian Ji laughed, and pointed to the map: "Among these six valleys, two of the valley roads are narrow, we only need to send a large group of foot soldiers to get to these valleys and trap the wells, or even break the roads. Gaoguellian will not dare to break through from here. As for the other four mountain entrances, because the valley is wide, they are required to guard them heavily. This place will be the focus of Gaoguellian''s breakthrough! "


    Yang Lin stood up, walked a few steps back and forth inside the Big Account, and finally made up his mind: "Looks like I''ll have to fight to the death. Let''s do it this way, leaving behind the two cavalry brigade s who are besieging the Wei Na Yan Cheng and the internal city, the rest of the people will stealthily depart tonight and seize the six mountain entrances. At the same time, send a message to Guan Yu, Zhang Fei, Pan Feng and Yu She, have them block Gaoguellian''s escape route, they are not allowed to retreat from the north or west. "


    It was a bright moonlit night, and the thick snow gave off a pale white glow under the moonlight. Although it was already February, the Northern snowfall was still very deep and had no intention of melting. A gust of wind blew from the north, spreading a bone-piercing chill through the vast snowy fields.


    A group of cavalry soldiers galloped through the snow, instantly breaking the silence of the snowy night. Groups of birds that slept through the night were awakened from their dreams, shooting into the night sky like Arrows s, looking at the group of night warriors with fear. A few crows even smelled the scent of death, circling a few rounds in the sky before following the group of cavalrymen.


    The Fifth Prince possesses high elemental energy anxiously faced forward, as though he wanted to see through the vast night of the moon. However, the tall Xishan blocked his view, and he had no choice but to retract his gaze, raising his right hand high up in the air. The entire group slowed down, slowly walking towards the shadow of the Xishan.


    After receiving the King Koguryo''s emergency report, Gao Yuanli rushed back with his cavalry. He did not feel sorry for the loss of the Western Gorge, nor did he feel sorry for the loss of the one hundred thousand soldiers of the Western Gorge. But once the Dian Na Yan Wang City was breached and destroyed, then the Gaoguanli would truly disappear.


    As a member of the royal family, Gao Yuanli was very clear that the entire Gaoguanli was a hodgepodge of hodgepodge, relying entirely on the gathering of the powerful Koguchi royal family. If there was no Koguchi royal family, the entire Gaoguanli would have collapsed instantly. And as long as the royal family still existed, even if they lost their Imperial City, they could still make a comeback.


    "Reporting..." His Royal Highness. The cavalry of Third Prince have arrived at the entrance of Xishan and are waiting for him. " Right at this moment, his subordinate, the scout, ran over from afar, bringing him the good news he desperately wanted to know.


    "Hurry up!" Fifth Prince''s face revealed a smile, and he waved to the riders behind him. Thinking about how he was about to meet his brother, Fifth Prince couldn''t help but raise the whip in his hand. In this kind of time of crisis, a brotherly relationship was really warm.


    As expected, the Fifth Prince possesses high elemental energy didn''t run too far before he saw the Third Prince Gao Yuanyi standing at the entrance of the mountain. When the brothers saw each other, they were especially intimate. Gao Yuanli immediately galloped over on his horse and jumped up from his horse. He cupped his fists and shouted: "third brother, you''re back!"


    Third Prince Gao Yuanyi also jumped down from his horse. He walked up to Gao Yuanli with a smile and punched him, "Good boy, you''re still so strong. How''s it going over there? I heard that the Han Army broke through to West Gorge River, are you alright? "


    "I''m fine, I''m fine!" Although the Third Prince staggered, he still replied with a smile. Third Prince and Fifth Prince were normally on good terms. The two of them led the troops outside, and since they had not seen each other for such a long time, the two of them started to chat.


    "third brother, how do you think we should save Imperial City?" After chatting for a while, the Fifth Prince arrived at the main topic. This was a problem that they urgently needed to solve. Thinking about it, Fifth Prince was filled with worry. The Chinese army is coming in aggressively, so we have to come up with a good plan. "


    "You''re right, the Han Army has put in a lot of effort this time." The Youzhou''s Han army did not care about Zhang Ju and Zhang Chun''s rebellion at all. They had almost attacked the entire Gaoguanli, showing how ambitious they were. If my judgment is correct, this will be the end of it. Either we destroy the Han army in the Gaoguanli, or the Gaoguanli is destroyed by the Han army! "


    Third Prince frowned, his eyes filled with anger. However, when he was criticizing the Chinese Army, he forgot that he himself was attacking the surplus not long ago, and his ambition of exterminating the surplus was not small either. He even forgot that almost the entire Gaoguanli was founded by exterminating other tribes. Now that it was his turn to exterminate his own tribe, he seemed to understand the pain of the exterminated.


    "After sparring with the cavalry of Pan Feng and his army, I finally realized that Yang Lin''s Chinese army can''t be compared to ordinary Chinese troops. With his strong generals, good equipment, and high morale, he is probably the most powerful Han Army in history. If we were to fight against them head on, we would only be facing death. So, I planned to rely on the Xishan Valley to look for opportunities to attack them and fight them to the end, and drag them all to death in the Gaoguanli! "


    "Hehe ¡­" third brother, we brothers think of the same thing. " The Fifth Prince nodded his head, and smiled: "With Zhang Ju and her rebellion, Yang Lin will not be able to stay in Gaoguanli for long. After spring begins, even if we cannot chase them away, the Emperor of Han Dynasty will order them to retreat and pacify the Zhang Ju and Zhang Chun''s rebellion."


    "Right, as long as we can endure for another month, the Gaoguanli will pass the test." Third Prince waved his hand and said to Fifth Prince: "Pan Feng, Yu She, follow us closely behind, we should enter Xishan immediately. Right now, let''s join forces and find a chance to kill them.


    "Guan Yu and Zhang Fei are behind me, and these two fellows are even more vicious." When these two fellows were mentioned, Fifth Prince was panic-stricken. He frowned and said sinisterly: "These Chinese Army Generals are extraordinary, they definitely cannot be defeated in battle. We should lure them into the canyon and ambush them."


    "That''s good. The Xishan Valley is very complicated, the Han army will definitely not be able to understand, even if they have three heads and six arms, they will not be able to escape from the Xishan Valley! " Third Prince Gao Yuanyi nodded, turned around and waved to the riders: "Let''s go!"

 C290

    Four hours later, just as the sky was about to brighten, Guan Yu, Zhang Fei, Pan Feng, and the others arrived at Xishan Valley. At the place where Third Prince and Fifth Prince had met, they had met, and the two groups of people had instantly cheered.


    "Hahaha ¡­" Good boy, I bumped into you two again. I heard that you guys are very powerful, actually exterminating the fresh inferior''s Eastern Tribal Alliance. " Upon seeing Pan Feng, Yu She, Zhang Fei immediately ran over with a laugh, and shouted loudly: "You guys have done enough credit, this time you are not allowed to snatch it away from us!"


    "Hehe ¡­" We won''t fight with you. This time, I''ll let you guys be the vanguard. Pan Feng and Yu She hurriedly retreated a few steps, afraid that Zhang Fei would pounce and give them a punch. As Pan Feng retreated, he said with a smile, "Lord General ordered us to find a path to prevent him from escaping.


    "Yeah, the Lord General ordered us to cut off the road to prevent the enemy from escaping, but he did not order us to guard outside the mountain! If we were to break our way through, wouldn''t that mean that we wouldn''t be able to get in by ourselves? What kind of achievements would we have to gain? " Zhang Fei scratched his head and said with a confused look.


    "Tsk, you''re holding us back just like that?" Guan Yu laughed, and said indifferently: "This is not easy! If all of our cavalry were to go and dig on the way, wouldn''t that be the end of it? It''s just that Gaoguellian can''t walk on this road, and neither can we walk on this road. "


    "Hehe ¡­" I knew it wouldn''t be difficult for you. " Pan Feng nodded her head, looked at Guan Yu and said: "Brother Guan Yu, Lord General said that there is a total of three intersections between the west and the north of the Xishan. Each of us will take care of one intersection, how about it?"


    It''s just that the Gaoguanli has three ten thousand people s. If he were to make a surprise attack, wouldn''t our one cavalry brigade be in danger? " Guan Yu could not help but frown his thick eyebrows, and said as if there was something he wanted to call out: "The reason Lord General did not ask us to follow him into the mountain, is probably because he was worried that we would be defeated by him."


    "Then what do we do? Are we supposed to just stand guard at this intersection?" Zhang Fei panicked. He was not willing to do such a thing, so he called out immediately, "I''ll tell you guys first. It''s up to you guys to guard it, but I''m going in anyway. "


    "That''s not easy to deal with. Look at how anxious you are." Yu She laughed, then said to everyone: "Just digging a path, is there a need for so many people? It''s enough for each of us to draw half the men. Once they had dug out the path, they would stand guard at the entrance of Xishan. And why would we, a large group of people, need to be afraid of his Gaoguellian? "


    "Hehe ¡­" High, it really was high! Brother Yu She is indeed tall! " Zhang Fei laughed and slapped Yu She. Wu Yong, who was like Yu She, was also scared and immediately dodged. My god, if only Zhang Fei had slapped him a few times, would an ordinary person not be smashed to pieces?


    "That''s a good idea. That''s what we''ll do!" Guan Yu nodded his head and said seriously: "Brother Pan Feng, immediately transfer half of your troops to the nearby villages of Gaoguanli to look for pickaxes, iron rods and the like. Let them stay here to dig the way, after we finish, they will set up camp here. We will lead a large group of people into the mountains and chase after the Gauguin cavalry, how about it? "


    "Very good! Immediately bury the pots and cook the rice, and after a hearty meal, exterminate the Gaoguellian in the mountains! " After fighting with the Third Prince for almost half a year, Pan Feng had not obtained any advantages from it, and she himself also wanted to enter the mountain to personally destroy the Third Prince, to fulfil her own wish. Hearing Guan Yu''s words, he of course immediately agreed, but said: "Haha ¡­ It''s been over half a year since I last saw Lord General, I really want to see him earlier. "


    It was just dawn and the vast Xishan was still deep in sleep. The forest was completely silent as Qin Wu and Qin Yong brought the large group of Sahul cavalry, as well as half of the cavalry brigade to enter the Xishan. They then started to search for the Gauguin cavalry along the valley.


    At the same time, Yan Liang and Wen Chou also brought Song Xiang, Bu Yi and Liu Qing, the three cavalry brigade s, into the Xishan. Yan Liang, who was filled with anger, had to hold back his anger today. If he couldn''t destroy Gauguin cavalry this time, he really wouldn''t be able to get back his dignity in Gaoguanli.


    On the other side of the Xishan, Guan Yu, Zhang Fei, Pan Feng and Yu She had just eaten a full meal. They could not endure Zhang Fei''s nonsense, so after each of them drank three bowls of wine, they brought three cavalry brigade s with them to the Xishan Valley to carefully search their respective Gaoguellian.


    "Reporting..." Master Sima, Gaoguellian is camping on a mountain slope fifteen kilometers ahead. " The first ones to discover the Gaoguellian were Qin Wu and Qin Yong''s scout. However, when they heard the news, they frowned, the enemy was on the mountain slope, charging down was a huge advantage.


    "Brother, order the soldiers to chop more branches, so that the Gaoguellian won''t be able to rush up." Suddenly, Qin Yong thought of an idea. With the branches in front, if the Gaoguellian wanted to charge forward, it would be courting death. The only weakness was that she couldn''t charge.


    "We''ll do it that way!" Since they had already surrounded the Gaoguellian, there was no need to fight with them, there was no time to slowly eliminate them. Qin Wu nodded his head, then ordered happily: "All warriors listen carefully, each person must chop a branch to bring."


    On a remote hillside, the Gaoguellian had already camped down overnight. As they had traveled for an entire day, the Gaoguellian was still sleeping. When they suddenly heard the alarm, knowing that Chinese cavalry had forced her way in, Third Prince and the Fifth Prince hurriedly got up.


    "Damned Han Army, they''re coming so quickly!" Third Prince ran up to the top and saw that countless Chinese cavalry had surrounded him. What surprised him was that the Chinese cavalry did not seem to be in a hurry to attack. Furthermore, each of the riders had a huge tree branch behind them, forming three big formations, like three black clouds, they slowly headed towards the camp of the Gaoguanli.


    "Oh my god ¡­" Is this the Korean Army? " Fifth Prince, who was right behind him, opened his eyes wide, staring at the cavalrymen in front of him without moving. He rubbed his eyes vigorously, as if he couldn''t believe what he was seeing. "We''ve been fighting with the Chinese for so many years. When did we ever hear that they had such a tall cavalry?"


    Third Prince had long seen everything clearly, and his heart was beating like a war drum. He waved his hand and anxiously said, "Don''t worry about the cavalry. Gather the troops and don''t stay for a moment longer. We will immediately rush down the mountain."


    "third brother, why don''t we take the risk and defend ourselves?" The Fifth Prince looked at him in confusion and asked with a puzzled expression. "Seeing how powerful the Han army is, isn''t rushing down now just courting death?" The Han army is flourishing, and such an attack is bound to result in heavy casualties. "


    "The Han soldiers have already come to find us at dawn, they definitely expected us to camp in Xishan, I think it won''t be long before the large group of Han soldiers arrive, can our camp withstand the attacks of the pawns?" Third Prince looked at Fifth Prince, his face unusually solemn: "A fierce battle is already unavoidable, we have to rush out of here before the Han soldiers arrive. Since the Han army has seen through our plans, we will rush to the Imperial City. "


    "Alright, let''s rush out and let these damned Han army know the power of our Gauguin cavalry." Fifth Prince raised his fist and a strange smile appeared on his face. "third brother, look.


    When they had first chosen the place to set up camp, the two princes had already looked at the hillside. On the left and right side of the mountain were dense forests. It was difficult to traverse the mountain, which was not conducive to a large group of people moving. Behind the mountain was a tall and perilous peak, and only in front of the mountain was a gentle slope with tens of thousands of cavalrymen charging down the mountain with unstoppable momentum!


    "Don''t be happy too early, will Chinese Army Generals be that stupid?" Third Prince looked around and couldn''t help but frown: "Look, they have stopped and divided into three parts. The Han Army on both sides are holding onto bows and arrows, and the Han Army in the middle are holding onto the powerful crossbows that are unique to the Han Army. It seems that they don''t plan to fight us head on, but are planning to use their bows and arrows to kill us."


    "Even if it''s Blade Mountain Flame Sea Guild, we still have to give it a try!" He suddenly took off the bow and arrows from his back, and turned to Third Prince and said: "third brother, they have bows and arrows, our bows and arrows are not bad, let''s see who can shoot who!"


    The cavalry under the Fifth Prince was also a battle-hardened veteran, they had battled against the Chinese cavalry many times, but they were not afraid of the Chinese cavalry at all. They were old rivals after all. Gauguin cavalry had always been at odds with Chinese cavalry, and both sides had a chance at victory or defeat, but at that time, they had relied on the terrain of the forest to win, and today, they were facing each other in a decisive battle.


    "Kill ¡­"


    Gao Yuanli''s over ten thousand cavalrymen rushed out from the camp, immediately followed by Gao Yuanyi''s over ten thousand cavalrymen, over thirty thousand of Gauguin cavalry rode on top of the mountain, before Gaoguellian''s war horses even reached their highest speed, like a gust of wind blowing from the mountain, the snow fog s that were swept up covered the sky in an instant.


    Qin Wu couldn''t help but be shocked in his heart. He was glad that he maintained a sufficient distance between them and had even prepared so many branches. A large part of this cavalry''s killing power came from the huge impact, if they got a little closer, the impact of the Gauguin cavalry would be unstoppable.


    Qin Wu, who was standing on the left side of the array, looked around, seeing that Gauguin cavalry had already rushed down the hill at his highest speed, he raised his right hand high up and shouted to the soldier holding the flag: "Command all soldiers, get ready to shoot!"


    As they were in three separate formations, it was almost impossible to issue orders using the herald. The soldier holding the Banner raised it up and waved it towards Qin Hong and Qin Wei. The soldiers on the right side of the tower and Zhou Pu gave the order for them to prepare to shoot.


    "Prepare to shoot!"


    Zhou Tower and Zhou Pu raised the bows in their hands and shouted to the Saw Soldier behind them. All of the Sahul cavalry took out their long arrow s and nocked them onto their bows. These Sahul cavalry had followed the Han Chinese army for more than two months already, and had basically learned the basic Chinese language. The first thing they probably learned was this "Prepare to shoot!"


    All of the Chinese cavalry raised their bows, and arrows, no matter if they were longbows or crossbows, they were all aimed at the charging Gaoguellian. Sahul cavalry was still their old tradition, shooting at enemies with their huge longbows. With such a large scale charge, they did not even need to aim at the enemy. They only aimed their arrows forward and did their best to pull the bowstrings, shooting long arrow into the sky.

 C291

    swish swish swish ¡­ *


    Tens of thousands of long arrow soared into the sky, piercing through the dark sky, releasing mournful cries, and in that instant, covered the sky and sheltered the sun. The long arrow drew a beautiful arc in the air, turning its head above Gaoguellian''s head and thrusted towards the Gaoguellian''s cavalry array.


    At the same time, Gaoguellian''s Arrows shot towards the sky towards the charging Saur. Quite a number of Arrows from both sides had even collided in the air, causing beautiful sparks to fly everywhere, bringing a bit of light to the dark sky.


    "Boom ¡­"


    "Aooo ¡­"


    "Ah ¡­"


    "Keke ¡­"


    The moment the archery rain descended, countless of charging war horses fell to the ground, the cavalry on their bodies flew forward and heavily fell to the ground, the incoming war horses mercilessly stepped on them, in an instant they were stomped into a pile of meat paste.


    The Gaoguellian''s Arrows also shot into the Han army formation, making a "ding ding dang dang" sound. That was the sound of the Arrows shooting into the armor. Many Arrows s shot at the horses, causing them to jump in pain. A few unlucky soldiers were shot in the face without the protection of their armor.


    Just as he was about to charge at Gauguin cavalry, Sahul cavalry shot rapidly. This was the special ability of the Saur s. They could continuously shoot at people in a short period of time, and if the other party did not have the protection of high quality armor, it would be difficult for them to escape the attacks of their Arrows.


    And the strong crossbow in Korean Army Soldiers''s hands was not to be outdone. Not only was its lethality far stronger than the longbow in Saur''s hands, its shooting speed was not one bit slower. Especially when facing the incoming Gauguin cavalry, the might of his crossbow had increased greatly.


    Facing the tens of thousands of tree branches, Third Prince and Fifth Prince still suppressed their anger and calmly chose to break out, charging out from the middle of the three Great Han Army Formation s. He had only concentrated all of his hatred on the Arrows and poured it all onto Great Han Army Formation.


    When they turned around, they could not help but gasp. Just as they were charging, thousands of horses had fallen in the snow, and a small number of Gauguin cavalry were lying in the snow, screaming miserably. Fresh blood dyed the white snow red.


    Guan Yu, Zhang Fei, Pan Feng, Yu She were searching for Gauguin cavalry at the same place, when suddenly, a few exorcism s ran in from the front. Their bodies were covered in blood, and a few Arrows s that were stuck on them did not even have time to be pulled out, as they shouted from afar.


    "Reporting..." Milords, fifteen kilometers ahead of us, the Gauguin cavalry s are fleeing towards the east. After the great battle, they just happened to meet our exorcism team. Over a dozen of our brothers were killed by them, only we managed to escape.


    "Mm ¡­" Who''s so bold as to actually dare to fight in front of us? " Zhang Fei glared at him and asked angrily. "This is all his credit, why is there still someone who wants to compete with him?" Did you guys clearly see which cavalry brigade it was? "


    "Who cares who he is, we''ll give chase immediately!" Guan Yu did not have time to talk to him, he waved his hand to the riders behind him and shouted loudly: "Brothers, the Gaoguellian is right in front, the other large groups of riders are chasing after them, if we delay any longer, we won''t have a role to play. Brothers, chase them! "


    Tens of thousands of horses immediately charged forward, pouncing towards Gaoguellian. Guan Yu''s words immediately made everyone understand that within Xishan Valley, there were other Chinese cavalry s who were fighting shoulder to shoulder with them. Their morale had risen to an unprecedented level.


    However, just as they ran for more than five kilometers, they ran into Qin Wu, Qin Yong and their Sahul cavalry who were walking out of the canyon. If not for the fact that Guan Yu and Zhang Fei knew their brothers and almost treated them as enemies, Zhang Fei would have rushed up and pointed at Qin Wu and Qin Yong and shouted.


    "You two fellas, that Third Prince and that Fifth Prince cavalry soldier were sent here by us, how are you going to steal our contribution? Is there anyone here who would like to be brothers? "


    He turned his head and glanced at the Sahul cavalry, feeling exceptionally surprised in his heart. Good heavens, these people were all taller than him by a head. Moreover, their skin was snow-white. They were tall and sturdy. This was the first time he felt embarrassed about his figure. He couldn''t help but feel even angrier.


    "Where did you find these cavalrymen? Each of them is as tall as a horse. Are they even human?"


    "What do you mean, tall?" Guan Yu, who was at the side, did not like hearing this, and glared at Zhang Fei. These Sahul cavalry s were all around nine feet tall, and were about the same height as Guan Yu. They could not help but secretly feel pleased with themselves, and revealed smiles on their faces.


    "Hurry up and stop arguing, let''s chase them down quickly. If the Gaoguellian runs away, I want to see how you all will report this to the Lord General! " Pan Feng interrupted their argument and said anxiously. Although he was also secretly surprised by these Saur, he was more concerned about them who were running.


    Qin Wu and Qin Yong laughed, then cupped their hands in a respectful salute towards Guan Yu, Zhang Fei, Pan Feng and Yu She, and said loudly: "Greetings, brothers. You all don''t have to be anxious, Lord General has already set up an inescapable trap, and will not be able to escape to Xishan. "


    "Oh ¡­" Is Lord General here too? " Guan Yu, Zhang Fei, Pan Feng, and Yu She asked almost at the same time. They were the ones leading the troops outside on their own, and it had been a long time since they last saw Lord General, especially Guan Yu and Zhang Fei. It had been three years since they left Guangyang.


    "Yes, Lord General is at the entrance to the mountain." Qin Wu pointed to the east and said seriously: "Lord General has ordered us to move steadily and chase them down with the smallest casualties. Just drive Gauguin cavalry to the mountain pass, there are archer waiting to kill them."


    "What if they hide in the mountains and don''t come out?" Guan Yu looked around at the big mountains and asked worriedly. With such a big Xishan, it''s not a problem to hide hundreds of thousands of troops. We can''t just search the mountains one by one, right! "


    "Brother Guan Yu, don''t worry, we just attacked their camp. In order to not be surrounded by us, Third Prince s and Fifth Prince s fled from the encirclement in panic. They didn''t even bring food with them and left all of them for me. Now that the snow had sealed off the mountain, they were hiding in the mountains. Where did the food come from? They will have to force their way through the pass, where our army is waiting. "


    This was also why Qin Wu and Qin Yong were not flustered. According to their original plans, they wanted to chase after Gaoguellian tightly, but they were too lazy to do so now. Without food, they would only starve to death in this Xishan Valley.


    "Reporting..." His Royal Highness, 10 li in front of us, A large number of the Korean Army Cavalry Soldiers are charging towards us! Third Prince Gao Yuanyi brought Gauguin cavalry and flew for a while, just in time to arrive at an open valley, and suddenly received a report from exorcism.


    "Phew ¡­"


    Gao Yuanyi could not help but pull on the reins, the war horse slowed down, and the entire Cavalry slowed down its pace. He looked around at the surrounding mountains, and sure enough, he saw a flock of birds flying high in the sky. He looked around the mountains, and sure enough, he saw a flock of birds flying high in the sky.


    "Fifth brother, we can''t run any further. Since the Han army knows of our whereabouts, they must be well-prepared. A fierce battle is inevitable. It would be better to just charge out from here. Life and death will be decided in one go! "


    Fifth Prince possesses high elemental energy also saw the abnormality in front of him and felt a chill in his heart. Now that there were pursuers and powerful enemies ahead of them, they were already in dire straits. He nodded and forced himself to remain calm: "third brother is right, we will kill our way out from here!"


    Gao Yuanyi turned his head, and glanced at the riders behind him, his heart feeling exceptionally heavy. This was the one and only elite force left in the Gaoguanli, once they were defeated, the Gaoguanli would be in grave danger. Thinking of this, he suddenly waved his hand, gritted his teeth and said, "Even if the whole army were to die, they must bite off a piece of meat!"


    "Rumble ¡­"


    In the eyes of the cavalrymen, the ten li of mountain road was over in an instant. In an instant, the two squads of cavalrymen met in the canyon. The deafening sound of the horses'' hooves had long scared away the wild birds in the forest on both sides of the valley. Only a flock of crows hovered in the air and gave out shrill cries of "wow wow wow".


    The incoming cavalry soldiers were precisely Song Xiang, Song Xiang, Bu Yi and Li Shuang. When they saw Gauguin cavalry, they knew that the time for them to take revenge had come and their eyes had already let out a green light. Yan Liang took out his long knife, raised his head and roared, "Brothers, kill ¡­"


    Yan Liang and Wen Chou were the first to rush out, the pitch black armor releasing a ghastly light in the dark sky. The long stallion blade was shining brightly, and the big and tall war horse galloped like two sharp arrow s, charging towards Gauguin cavalry with hatred and anger.


    "Kill ¡­"


    Following closely behind them were over forty thousand Chinese cavalry, all of them wearing the same set of black colored armor and glowing long knife. They shouted like they were toppling mountains and overturning the seas, fanatically waving the weapons in their hands.


    This was an almost closed canyon, with strange rocks on both sides of it. The dense forest was airtight, especially those short shrubs which grew intertwined in the crevices of the rocks. Apart from snakes, rats, and the like, bigger animals couldn''t pass through.


    There were only two ways out in front of Third Prince and Fifth Prince, either to fight bravely, or to turn around and run. If they wanted to surrender, they would not have the chance, at that moment when tens of thousands of horses were galloping, dismounting would mean death.


    "Kill ¡­"


    Third Prince Gao Yuanyi saw clearly the power of the opposing Han army, and could not help but feel a burst of pain in his heart. However, he no longer had time to hesitate. Raising the horse blade in his hand high up, he hysterically shouted out, bringing all the Gauguin cavalry s to welcome him. The cries were filled with sorrow and helplessness. This was the final struggle, and also the last hint of their madness.


    Amidst the earth-shattering sound of the road, the two squadrons of cavalry unavoidably crashed into each other. In an instant, they flipped over, and blood and flesh flew everywhere. The sounds of battle, screams, and the sound of the falling war horses filled the sky.


    The furious Yan Liang was valiant, the two long knife danced with rays of cold light. Every time a streak of cold light flashed, a fresh life would disappear into the canyon. He coldly waved the two long knife s, working hard to reap the heads of each and every Gaoguellian.


    His long knife danced about like blossoming pear blossoms in the spring. Those incoming Gauguin cavalry were basically chopped off their horses in a blink of an eye. Occasionally, a few Gaoguanli Generals with powerful martial arts would rush forward and escape Yan Liang''s double knife.

 C292

    One of the Gaoguanli Generals saw Yan Liang slaughtering the Gauzeli soldier without restraint, and couldn''t help but to be infuriated. He immediately waved to the personal guards beside him, and the six of them formed a fan formation, commanding everyone to charge towards Yan Liang.


    A trace of a cold glare flashed past Yan Liang''s eyes, and his face revealed a faint sneer. He waved his blade and cut down a Gauguin cavalry that was blocking his path, then he fiercely grabbed onto the horse belly and extended both sides of the double knife, moving to welcome the personal guards of the Gaoguanli.


    The six personal guards activated their horses and rushed forward, in that moment, the long knife in Yan Liang''s hand flew up, its speed made it so that the Gauguin cavalry could not even see its shadow, and in that moment, the head of one of the Gaoguanli''s personal guards was sent flying into the sky.


    Yan Liang''s double knife flew up and down as the blade flashed. The two real long knife s disappeared in the blink of an eye, and were replaced with two dancing cold lights. The guards didn''t even have time to react, and could only watch as the blade light slashed down from the bottom of their neck.


    The Gaoguanli officer was so shocked by the sight in front of him that she forgot about the saber in her hand. All of a sudden, he felt a shooting star flash past her eyes, then she felt a pain on her neck, and her whole body sank into endless darkness.


    was like a mad tiger fighting alongside Yan Liang, the long knife waved crazily in the air, and all of the Gauguin cavalry s pierced through his chest and abdomen. Not long after, more than ten Gauguin cavalry s died under his blade, and his armor and the horses he rode on were dyed red.


    A few Gauzeli soldier s joined hands and charged forward, the long knife in their hands pointed straight at Wen Chou, wanting to cut Wen Chou into two. Wen Chou laughed coldly, the long knife in his left hand struck horizontally, the Gauguin cavalry''s blade was immediately slashed away by the huge blade force, and before he could even regain his senses, he felt a cold feeling in his stomach, he immediately looked down, and his body followed the horse and rushed forward.


    "Kill!"


    Wen Chou shouted explosively, as the two long knife drew a few beautiful arcs in the air, like water sleeves dancing in the air. However, red blood mist accompanied the dancing long knife, and the scattered blood droplets were like blossoming snow lotuses as they submerged into the snow.


    During the battle, Bu Yi raised his blade to block a Gauguin cavalry''s sword, and with a backhand slash, he cut off the Gauguin cavalry''s right arm. In desperation, Bu Yi used his left hand to wipe his face, the face with blood all over was as sinister as a ghost''s.


    Just then, a Gauzeli soldier ran over, when he saw Bu Yi''s dazed look, he immediately felt that it was a good opportunity, he could not help but reveal a happy expression, and before Bu Yi could react, he had already brandished his horse blade and struck at Bu Yi''s neck.


    "Clang ¡­"


    The battle-hardened Bu Yi also rolled out from the pile of corpses. Although he couldn''t clearly see Gaoguellian''s blade, he still felt the terrifying cold wind, and blocked it with his blade. The two blades fiercely clashed, causing sparks to burst out.


    Bu Yi struggled to open his eyes. The heaven and earth were dyed red with blood, and he could only see Gauguin cavalry''s figure through the haze. The furious Bu Yi roared, he suddenly pulled out his blade and hacked horizontally, fiercely slashing on Gauguin cavalry''s armor.


    "Bang ¡­"


    A muffled sound rang out, and a cluster of sparks burst out. Because the distance was too short, Bu Yi did not manage to cut open Gaoguellian''s armor, but the Gauguin cavalry was unable to withstand the immense power and was sent flying from the horse''s back.


    In the canyon, scenes of killing were happening everywhere. They were constantly charging and constantly killing. This was what was happening on the battlefield. The cavalry is the game of the brave. Either you die, or I die. If you don''t kill me, then I will kill you. In a fierce battle, even cowards will turn into warriors.


    In a contest between cavalry, there were basically no casualties. The victor and the survivors were all on their horses, while the losers and the heavily injured were all on their horses. Those who fell from their horses would most certainly die, regardless of the reason why they fell, what awaited them was only death.


    The two squads of cavalry finally killed their way through, leaving behind only corpses and broken limbs. The snow in the valley had already been dyed red, and a thick smell of blood spread out. A few impatient crows rushed down from the sky and began to eat their feast.


    "Oh my god, Gaoguanli is finished!"


    Third Prince Gao Yuanyi hurriedly swept his eyes over the battlefield and almost lost his breath. With just a single glance, he could tell that his troops were less than ten thousand. He could not help but take in a breath of cold air.


    These were the most elite troops of the Gaoguellian. They had once followed him to travel to the north and south, and were all brave warriors who had survived hundreds of battles. However, in the face of the excellent equipment and high morale of the Chinese army, she had almost lost everything. She really didn''t have the courage to continue watching. He decisively spurred her horse forward and galloped away, "Let''s go, we need to rush out of Xishan immediately!"


    The Gaoguellian did not dare to stop for even a second, nor did they have the mood to rely on their fallen comrades. All they wanted to do now was to escape from this mortal world''s prison and stay as far away from the Han army as possible.


    But very quickly, Third Prince''s heart went completely cold. It turned out that right at the entrance of the valley, there were over fifty thousand Eastern s waiting for them. The 30 foot long super spear was like a forest of spears, one head touching the ground, one finger pointing towards the sky, waiting for Gaoguellian to strike it. And behind Lance Soldier, there was still the archer waiting for them.


    "third brother, we will shoot them to death with the Arrows!"


    Seeing those pikes, Fifth Prince knew that the oriental person had surrendered to the Han army. A surge of hot blood gushed out from his heart, and he shouted loudly. They had also fought with the oriental person before, against this kind of extremely long spear. The only way was to use Arrows s to attack them until they dispersed and disrupted them, then seize the opportunity to attack them.


    "Sigh ¡­" It''s too late. "


    The Third Prince bitterly shook his head and said helplessly. The Chinese cavalry was right behind them. they would arrive in the blink of an eye, not giving them enough time to deal with the Lance Soldier. Maybe when they shoot and kill oriental person, Chinese cavalry will also view them as live targets.


    He turned around, his face became extremely serious as he looked at the remaining Gauzeli soldier, his heart filled with sorrow. He waved his hand and called over a general of Gaoguanli. He patted his shoulder and said with a trembling voice.


    "We have already reached the critical moment of life and death. The Long Spear Array of the oriental person is in front of us and the cavalry of the Han Army is behind us. If we want to live, we can only move forward. "Take your warriors and cut a bloody path for the cavalry. Go!"


    "Yes sir!" Although the Gaoguanli general''s face was full of shock, he still replied out of habit. He turned around and shouted to his subordinates, "Warriors of the Gaoguanli, our Imperial City is up ahead. For our families, charge!"


    Under the encouragement of the Third Prince, the Gauguin cavalry shouted and rushed towards the Long Spear Array. Perhaps it was because they knew that this was a charge that was certain death, and their shouts seemed weak, but even more so filled with endless sorrow.


    Over a thousand cavalrymen rushed forward, charging while shooting Arrows s. However, the Chinese Arrows s were even more ferocious, shooting towards the charging Gauguin cavalry. More than half of the Gauguin cavalry s fell before they even reached the Long Spear Array.


    Gauguin cavalry who was leading the charge rushed towards oriental person''s Long Spear Array, at the same time that the war horses rushed towards oriental person, the spear pierced through the war horse, and in an instant, the flying Gauguin cavalry was pierced by the spear. The battle horses screamed, and the miserable screams of the cavalry could be heard throughout the entire valley.


    Suddenly, a surprising scene occurred. It was unknown if it was because the Knights were doing it intentionally or because the war horses were afraid, but when the Gauguin cavalry s who were charging behind were about to rush into the oriental person''s Long Spear Array, the war horses suddenly stopped, and some of them even turned around and ran.


    Third Prince and Fifth Prince who were standing behind them were stunned by the scene before them. They also knew that whether it was Gauzeli soldier or their war horses, they both had the instinct to survive.


    Just at this moment, Yan Liang, who had just fought a great battle with them, brought along Chinese cavalry to chase up, completely cutting off his path of return. This time, Yan Liang and Wen Chou did not raise their long knife, but raised their crossbows and stared at Gauguin cavalry with hatred in their eyes. Without a doubt, they were prepared to kill Gaoguellian in the valley.


    Facing death, Gauzeli soldier then felt true fear, as he quickly surrounded the two princes, his eyes filled with despair. By this time, they had already lost all ability to fight, and even their weapons had become powerless.


    "Shoot!"


    Tens of thousands of long arrow arrows were thrown into the air, almost covering the entire canyon. In an instant, the sky turned dark, as though night had arrived. None of the remaining thousands of Gauguin cavalry s could be spared, they would forever disappear into the darkness.


    Spring always came very late in the Luoyang, it was already the third month, but the cold winter had not disappeared. A spring breeze blew, and a tree on the roadside began to sprout, and spring came. Even though the sun was still in the sky, and the spring wind from Luoyang City was still cold and strong, drifting about in the city, the shadow of the Luoyang City wall still weighed heavily on everyone''s hearts.


    In the dark and gloomy Righteous Hall, Hanling Emperor Liu Hong was sitting upright on the dragon throne, looking at the county governor with his blurry eyes. His fat face did not have the slightest expression, but instead revealed a sickly red color. All these years, the big sized man had constantly rebelled, and it had taken up a lot of Liu Hong''s effort. Even though he was only in his thirties, his body was getting worse with each passing day.


    "Your Majesty, Youzhou''s Earthen Enormous County ordered Gongsun Zan to go up separately. Formerly, State and fishing yang both formed an alliance with Qiu Liju, and former Taishan County Zhang Ju collaborated with Wu Huan''s leader, Qiu Liju, to rob and kill over a hundred thousand officials of County. There were also five ten thousand people''s s who were stationed in fat like County. They declared that Zhang Ju would replace the Darky Court and requested for the Emperor to abdicate, and ordered for the Gongqing to welcome Zhang Ju. "

 C293

    "As for the Youzhou, General Shi Shi and General Yang Lin, they had been leading the Youzhou army to pacify the rebellion in the Leroy County, but only left a small portion of their troops to guard the fishing yang County and the East Liaoning Subordinate Country, causing Zhang Ju and Zhang Chun to harm the Northeast China. The Urushion even treated the Northeast China and the Liaoxi County as their pastures, and requested the Emperor to pacify the rebellion in the Leroy County, Zhang Chun and send some of their troops to chase away the Urushion."


    The Grand General Ho Jin read carefully the names of the Youzhou''s Infinite Earth County''s Gongsun Zan and the Yang Le County''s Recital, afraid that Liu Hong would suddenly become angry and scold him. In the past few years, Liu Hong''s temper had been growing worse and worse. He would scold the ministers every now and then, to the point where no one dared to tell him such bad news.


    Seeing that the emperor had not made a sound, He Jin continued to speak. Your majesty, according to the Union State''s report, the Yellow Scarf, Guo Da and the others rose from the White Waves Valley, Kou Taiyuan, He Dong, robbed the County, and killed officials and officials. At the same time, the Huns attacked the Union State and killed Shi Yi. "


    "Gongjing of Qingzhou Thorn will go on again, the Yellow Scarf, Guan Hai and the others will start from Mt. Tai, plundering the Qingzhou, the State County cannot do anything. At the same time, Gong Jing suffered from severe illness for more than a year.


    "The Yellow Turbans, Yu Di, Yu Xian, Ma Xiang, gathered a crowd and called himself the Son of Heaven. He took over Mianzhu, Luo County, Shu County, and Qianwei County, and within ten months, over a hundred thousand people were gathered to kill the county governor''s division. The state and county cannot control the situation."


    After waiting for a while, He Jin continued, "Your Majesty, the yellow scarfed Zhang Yan and the others started from Black Mountain City when the imperial government was trying to raise Huangfu Song''s army to join the Chang''an. But Zhang Yan suddenly sent people to the capital to beg for mercy, and was willing to submit to the imperial government. "


    Hearing this bad news, Hanling Emperor Liu Hong was surprisingly calm today. Not only did he finish listening to He Jin''s recitation of the Youzhou''s Endless Earth County''s order, he did not even frown at all at all at the Yang Le County''s order, Liu Bei and the''s order. When He Jin finished reading, he did not make a sound, and in that moment, the hall was dead silent.


    After an unknown period of time, no one spoke in the great hall. At this time, no one dared to touch. Everyone could see that under Liu Hong''s calm exterior, a storm was brewing. If anyone was not careful, that lightning might even strike him.


    "What happened today? Why is he not saying anything? Don''t you guys know how to talk normally? Why are you mute now? Are you all preparing to receive Zhang Ju as your emperor? "


    Liu Hong''s cold gaze swept across all the ministers in the hall, scaring them so much that they hurriedly shrunk their necks, afraid that Liu Hong would notice them. But Liu Hong didn''t care about anyone, he just laid his fat body down on the ground and said indifferently.


    "Let the Emperor be worried, this subject shall be punished to death."


    Those ministers were trembling in fear when they heard Liu Hong''s questions. All of them quickly kneeled on the ground, proclaiming themselves to be guilty of a death sentence. However, nobody said anything useful, so Hanling Emperor Liu Hong could not help but sigh.


    "Sigh ¡­" What has become of me, a burly man, in this world! Last year, Liang Zhou of Longxi County mutinied with the imperial government and teamed up with Han Sui to rebel. You guys pushed Geng Bi to be the Gladiolus of Liangzhou and lead the six counties'' soldiers to suppress Han Sui. In the end, Geng Bi led the army and advanced towards the Great Way of the Buddha. Liang Zhou, don''t turn traitor, respond to the Thieves and kill Geng Bi. Thus, the Thieves entered the army and surrounded Hanyang County, while killing the taiwai Fu Xie.


    Speaking of Fu Xie, Liu Hong could not help but sigh. Back then, when they surrounded and annihilated Zhang Mancheng, Fu Xie had once told Liu Hong that it was the fault of the decathlon. In the end, he was demoted to Hanyang County and became a taiwai. Unexpectedly, he actually died for the country.


    "Your Majesty, the reason why Gladiolus of Liangzhou Geng Bi led the troops of six countries under his command to suppress Han Sui is because Geng Bi trusted Cheng Qiu very much. Fu Xie, the taiwai of Hanyang, persuaded Geng Bi that he had not been in office for long and that the people had not been educated well. When the Thieves heard that the officials and the army were about to go on a conquest, all of them would definitely be united. There are many soldiers in the border area who are brave enough to fight and are extremely sharp. On the other hand, our army was made up of six counties'' worth of newly formed troops. The upper and lower regions of our army weren''t harmonious, and if there were any internal conflicts, even if we regretted it, it would be too late. It would be better to let the army rest for a while, and cultivate the prestige of a commander so that he could receive a fair amount of rewards and punishments. Seeing that the situation has eased down, Thieves must have thought that our army is cowardly, and will fight for power and benefits between them, and will inevitably disobey. Then, he would lead the already enlightened citizens to attack the collapsed Thieves. But Geng Bi did not listen to her advice and went on his own, in the end she was killed. "


    Grand General Ho Jin immediately explained to Liu Hong, afraid that Liu Hong would defeat all those who had voted for him. Liang Zhou''s failure was just Geng Bi''s personal decision, and it had nothing to do with anyone else. In order to convince Liu Hong, he hurriedly said again.


    "The Star Rebellion of the Changsha Region was promoted by the various ministers as the Changsha taiwai. In the end, Sun Jian managed to calm the Star Rebellion quickly. This is Sun Jian''s credit, so it is only right that we reward him heavily. "


    How could Liu Hong not know that only capable generals could pacify the rebellion, but now that the world is ablaze with beacons, just the rebellion of Han Sui and Ma Teng in Liang Zhou has caused the imperial government to suffer, and the imperial treasury is already empty, where can he go to gather more soldiers to pacify the rebellion?!


    "Tell me, with the rebellion of the Liang Zhou, the Youzhou, the Jizhou, the Qingzhou and the Yi Province in succession, how will the imperial government deal with them?"


    At this point, the ministers were all very clear in their hearts. They were afraid that no one would be able to save this building that was about to collapse. However, with the salary of the imperial government, these ministers had to make snacks for the imperial government and also arrange their trusted aides. At that moment, everyone lowered their heads and had their own plans in mind.


    "Your majesty, Union State Knight Lieutenant Ding Yuan is loyal, brave, and good at riding and shooting. This subject recommends that we appoint Ding Yuan as the''s Assassin, we can pacify the rebellion of Bai Bo and Hu Dian. "


    No matter what, he was still the Great General, and was in charge of the military power of the entire country. Moreover, he had a very good private relationship with Ding Yuan. Now that he was anxiously waiting for the rebellion to come, it was the perfect opportunity to use his own people.


    "Your Majesty, Gong Jing is seriously ill, and cannot be a thorn in his side anymore. This subject shall elect Sanglang Jiao and her successor, Qingzhou Acanthopanax, and lead the armies of the counties and nations of the Qingzhou to stabilize the Guan Hai rebellion. As for Gong Jing''s son, Gong Lin, and his nephew Gong Yi, they will definitely accomplish a lot.


    Yuan Yuan would never let this chance go, seeing that He Jin was recommending his personal relationship, he immediately recommended his sect''s father-in-law, Jiao He, to become the Qingzhou Acanthopanax. Of course, he wouldn''t forget about Gong Lin and Gong Yi. He was very clear in his heart that Gong Lin and his men all came from Youzhou. With Yang Lin''s support, Jiao and the calm Qingzhou Yellow Scarf were just around the corner.


    "Your majesty, now that things are complicated, the imperial government can''t draw more soldiers to pacify the Jizhou''s rebellion. They can grant Zhang Yan permission to beg for mercy and have him restrain her troops so that she won''t invade any counties or countries."


    Cao Song who was just appointed as Grand Commandant could no longer hold back and stood up to say. Cao Song was not a man of justice, but as a Grand Commandant, he had to say something to indicate his existence. One had to know that he, the Grand Commandant, had spent a hundred thousand dollars to buy it.


    "What is Yang Lin doing now?"


    Against all the ministers'' expectations, Hanling Emperor Liu Hong suddenly asked about Yang Lin. A few years ago, Liu Hong seemed to have forgotten about him, the ministers did not mention about him in front of Liu Hong, as if he did not exist. Now that they had suddenly asked, the ministers were momentarily at a loss as to how to respond.


    "Your Majesty, Yang Lin has now pacified the Pitiful Moslems''s rebellion." The Minister of the Court could pretend to be deaf and mute, but He Jin had to speak. If the Great General did not know where the rider general was, then wouldn''t he have failed in his duty? So he had no choice but to stand up and speak to Liu Hong.


    "A Barbarian of a single Leroy County, with a mere two hundred thousand people, can''t calm down for such a long time?" Liu Hong said coldly, his expression seemingly filled with disdain.


    "Your Majesty, although Yang Lin''s cavalry is invincible in the plain zone, it is difficult to even take a single step in the mountains. Those Pitiful Moslems s hid within the mountains. Yang Lin and his subordinate Generals did not study fighting in the mountains, but their strength was lacking, so the progress of the rebellion was slow. " He Jin took Yang Lin''s benefits, and had no choice but to say some good words for him.


    "Oh?" Hearing He Jin say that, Liu Hong suddenly had an interest, and inwardly, he could not help but sigh. There was actually such a time when Yang Lin was powerless! It seemed that Yang Lin was just a general on a horse, who was only a martial artist, was there a need for him to be on guard against him?


    "Your majesty, although Liu Bei and Gongsun Zan are County Commanders, in times of crisis, they have to recruit brave men from their villages to protect the County City. As the Great General, He Jin did not forget about his responsibilities.


    "Your Majesty, there were rebellions everywhere because the right to assassinate history was small and weak. They could not restrain it, and they used people improperly. That''s why the people betrayed the imperial government. This official thought that he should change his position to a prefecture overseer, and instead choose an official with a reputation for being honest and incorruptible. In this way, the prefecture overseer shall be in full charge of the prefecture. He shall do his utmost to eliminate the rebellion, and the Emperor shall not be troubled by it. "


    The one who spoke was the famous, burly man in history, Han Dynasty Liu Yan. He saw that the Emperor was troubled by the idea of sending people to lead troops, so he put forward the suggestion of carrying out a prefecture overseer system. He also wanted to find a place to live a peaceful life and hand over the vacant seat to the Regional Academy. Thus, he wanted to find a prefecture overseer and stay away from the Central Plains so that he could become a local tyrant.


    Since the Han Dynasty, the Han Dynasty had implemented a system of history of assassinations. The imperial government sent a history of assassinations to the various states, and was responsible for supervising the taiwai s of the various counties, not the superiors of the taiwai s of the various counties. He didn''t even have a fixed office, he only had to supervise the taiwai in each county.


    When the yellow scarves started to act, the Hanling Emperor s of the various provinces, Liu Hong, urgently dispatched a group of thorns to the various provinces to help the various counties calm down the yellow scarves, to a certain extent increasing the power of the thorns. After the Yellow Turbans, there were many rebellions everywhere, and some of the Assassins in some of the rebel states had some kind of power. However, these powers were even smaller than that of the county taiwai s. Below, they had to negotiate with the county taiwai s.

 C294

    However, the prefecture overseer that Liu Yan proposed wasn''t just for supervision. The prefecture overseer had directly become the superior of each prefecture overseer, and had actually become the military chief of a prefecture overseer. They were directly responsible to the emperor, and had actually become the emperor of a prefecture overseer. The direct consequence of imposing the state order was that the various dukes would side with each other. Thus, the state order set up by Han Dynasty Liu Yan for personal gain accelerated the destruction of the Darkhan Dynasty.


    "Your Majesty, if the state were to be established, it would not be beneficial for the imperial edict if the power of the various states were to become too great. Emperor Cheng also changed his history and placed the prefecture overseer in a higher position, but it was of no use. Emperor Mo also changed the history of prefecture overseer into the history of the assassins. "


    The new Grand Commandant, Cao Song, once again expressed his opposition. However, he did not see that the current Emperor was very different from the time when he had become Emperor. At that time, the big man was still stable, but at this moment, he was on the verge of collapse.


    "Your majesty, why not transform into a prefecture overseer in some troubled prefectures and send a senior Han Dynasty to be a prefecture overseer. After seeing its effects, we can make a decision."


    Of course, Liu Yan was not willing to give up. His suggestion was rejected by the ministers and they quickly suggested a plan to try it out in the other prefectures. This Liu Yan, on the other hand, had a few ideas. His suggestion was immediately appreciated by Liu Hong. Since it was a trial run, she would start with the state that was in turmoil.


    Liu Hong nodded, and said solemnly: "We have already made our decision. Order: Life Sect Treasure Liu Yan as the Prefecture Overseer, Order Ding Yuan as the hero of the Union State, focus on the king, Gong Lin as the governor of the plains and Gong Yi as the guardian of the Tung Lai County. was given permission to beg. As for the Youzhou, he had ordered Yang Lin to pacify the two of them within three months, and then return to their respective sides, the Northern Ping and the West Liaoning. He had to pacify the rebellion of Zhang Ju and Zhang Chun within half a year. Liu Bei ordered Liu Bei to stand guard for the Liaoxi County, and Gongsun Zan to stand guard for the Northeast China.


    The snow gradually melted and the winter slowly disappeared. The warm spring breeze blew away the last of the cold, and the trees around Wei Na Yan Cheng revealed bud after bud. Even the wild birds in the forest started to dance happily, singing the song of spring.


    The warm spring sunlight shone on the southern gate of the Dian Na Yan Wang City. The large chunks of blood on the wall were suffused with a dim red light under the sunlight, and pieces of blood flowed down along the wall. On this warm, brilliant spring day, the thick smell of blood spread endlessly through the fields.


    The gong that stopped the attack sounded, and the soldiers of the Eastern Han pawn platoon retreated as if they received an order for forgiveness. More than a hundred corpses were left behind. Stepping on the bloodstains on the ground, they carried the heavily injured East River pawn platoon soldiers and swiftly ran back to their own great formation.


    Not far from the South of the City''s door, Yang Lin tightly furrowed his brows, and quietly observed everything with a handsome face that did not have a single emotion. However, in his heart, he was extremely anxious. His hands could not help but tighten the grips on the long knife at his waist. He wished that he could immediately draw his blade and personally charge towards the city wall.


    After the Xishan Valley had eliminated the Third Prince''s and the Fifth Prince''s cavalry, Yang Lin ordered Guan Yu, Zhang Fei, Pan Feng, Yu She and the others to return to their original position and eliminate the Gaogueli''s apoplexy''s army that was located in the Western Gorge and White Mountain. Afterwards, he led his men and started to attack the Imperial City s.


    Seeing the heads of the two Gaoguanli''s princes, the King Gaolong Gaolimu Gaolimu became even more crazy. He completely ignored the Han army''s alliance and instead climbed up the city walls everyday to boost the morale of the Gaoguanli''s garrison. He even swore an oath that he would live and die with the Dian Na Yan Wang City.


    Yang Lin originally thought that he could use the heads of the two princes to blow the morale of Gauzeli soldier. However, he never thought that it would actually enrage the King Koguryo even more, and also arouse the anger of the Gauzeli soldier.


    In a fit of rage, Yang Lin ordered Gao An''s East River pawn platoon to attack the Dian Na Yan Wang City quickly, attacking the Dian Na Yan Wang City at all times of the day and night. They had ordered Han Meng''s Tianjin River to surround and stop the invasion of the inner city. He thought that as long as they could take over the Wei Na Yan Cheng, the internal generals would descend without fighting.


    Ben. Yang Lin was prepared to use his Thunderbolt Bomb to blast Wei Na Yan Cheng into the sky, but Gao An reported to him that he had already sent people to the city to be spies, so he had no choice but to give up the idea of exploding. After all, with such a strong wall, if they wanted to blow up, they would have to dig a huge hole in the wall. The casualties would not be small.


    Just like this, every day, Gao An''s Eastern River pawn platoon would attack the southern gate of the Dian Na Yan Wang City. First, he would use the rain of Arrows s to kill a large number of the Gaoguanli''s defenders on the city wall, until the Gauzeli soldier s on the city wall could not even lift their heads. Then, he would order the soldiers to charge and fight for the city wall.


    But after more than ten days had passed, other than the few corpses that he left behind every day, there was almost no one else besides He Jin. As Gao An was only pretending to attack, and only charged a few times every day as a symbol, the number of casualties in the team was not big. Many of the people were shot and killed by the Arrows while they were fighting.


    Although Yang Lin was very anxious, Gao An promised him that the person he sent in would definitely succeed, so he could only wait. However, he had also given Gao An a time limit, and it was about to start. If he could not take down the Wei Na Yan Cheng within a month, he would have to force his way into the city.


    Although spring had come, the Wei Na Yan Cheng''s winter had just begun. Most of the shops and restaurants had already closed, and the pedestrians on the streets were hurrying past. Even those who were performing on the streets had run off somewhere, and the entire Wei Na Yan Cheng was shrouded in a shadow of panic.


    Ever since the cavalry of the Third Prince and the Fifth Prince were exterminated by the Han Chinese, the Wei Na Yan Cheng finally felt the end of the world. The poor, who had no money, were sighing and complaining about the tragic fate of these troubled times.


    The Han army outside the Wei Na Yan Cheng were unconventional, sending troops to surround the four gates of the Wei Na Yan Cheng, now no one could leave the Imperial City. The people in the city were all regretting that the Han army had only been stationed at the South Gate. They had had many opportunities to escape. Now, with all four doors closed, not a single mosquito could escape.


    The large courtyard of the Gaoguanli was located on the busy streets of the Wei Na Yan Cheng and took up a large amount of space. Although the Han army outside the city was attacking with great momentum, the Prime Minister''s Office was abnormally calm. At least on the surface, no one seemed flustered.


    That day, after National Phase Li Kuan returned from the palace, he locked himself in his study. The servants of the Prime Minister''s Office all knew that when Master State met with trouble, he always liked to be alone in his study, thinking and thinking. It was just that recently, Minister of State had been locking himself up in his study more and more.


    Until dinner time, Minister of State did not come out of his study. Everyone in Prime Minister''s Office waited just like that, and even the State was sitting in the hall hungry. Everyone in Prime Minister''s Office felt the atmosphere was unusual, even their footsteps were light and careful, afraid that they would disturb the Old Master of the State.


    Finally, Master State came out from the study. He did not go into the hall to eat, however, but walked alone to the back garden and ordered that no one should follow him. Of course, he didn''t forget to tell everyone to eat first. There was no need to wait for him.


    In a secluded corner of the back garden was a small yard surrounded by tall trees that would not have been seen if one had been standing in the garden. Li Ping and his two servants, who were sent by Gao An to the Wei Na Yan Cheng, were imprisoned there.


    When Li Ping first entered the city, in order to not attract attention, he did not look for his family and friends. Instead, he strolled along the streets until night, and sneaked into his uncle''s residence at night. What he did not expect was that as the State, Li Kuan did not even see him and directly ordered his trusted aides to lock them up in the garden.


    Actually, Li Kuan, who was cautious by nature and was exceptionally intelligent, did not even need to see Li Ping to know why he had come. Because that afternoon, Gao An, who had already surrendered to the Han Chinese Army, led the Eastern River Army and started to attack Wei Na Yan Cheng. Furthermore, Li Ping was one of Gao An''s generals.


    During the period of the King Gaolong Gaolimu Gaolimu''s reign, he did all this not only by relying on the weakness of the Han Dynasty and the military might of the Gaoguanli, but also because he was a very wise and cunning person. He would not easily trust any of his subjects, nor would he relax his surveillance over any of them.


    After East River Gao An led his men and horses to surrender to the Han army, Gao Yimo was exceptionally furious, and swore to curse whole family who wanted to destroy Gao An. However, Gao An''s entire family and main relatives were all in the East River, so he was left with no choice but to watch over Gao An''s relatives and friends in the Imperial City.


    As Gao An''s subordinate and National Phase Li Kuan''s nephew, if he were to appear in Imperial City, it would definitely attract Gao Yimo''s attention. Therefore, Li Ping''s arrival almost scared Li Kuan to death. If it was someone else, he might have to kill Li Ping to keep his mouth shut.


    For the past few days, he had been paying attention to his surroundings. He was worried all day, as if he was being watched everywhere. Sometimes, when the wind blew stronger at night, he would wake up from his dream, get up and personally inspect his own courtyard, and stare into the boundless night sky in a daze.


    However, after more than ten days had passed, Gao Yimo still treated him as usual. He gradually calmed down. He was even rejoicing in his heart, thinking that Li Ping was smart enough to sneak into his courtyard without anyone noticing.


    But today, Li Kuan''s relieved heart was hanging in the air once again. But this time, it was not because of Li Ping, but because Gao Yimo was even more crazy. In today''s great hall, there were two ministers who were killed on the spot by Gao Yimo just because of a proposal to negotiate with the Han Army.


    So it turned out that Third Prince and Fifth Prince were the best generals to fight, and had always been Gao Yimo''s pride and pride. However, two princes actually died in the hands of the Han army, causing Gao Yimo''s mind to be in a mess. He could get mad at any time and casually kill his followers, and now he had even killed ministers.


    At this point, he had no choice but to think for himself and her family. Li family was a huge clan in Gaoguanli, whether it was in the imperial court or the army, there were many officials and generals, he did not want to die with the Gaoguanli.

 C295

    However, this decision was not an easy one either. Gao Yimo had strict control over his general. It was usually difficult even for his family members to meet, and during times of war, he could not just casually go home. If he lost, most likely no one would be able to survive the defeat of the Li Clan whole family.


    After hesitating for a long time, Li Kuan finally made up his mind. He knew that his nephew Li Ping was the only one who could save Li family right now. If they could help the Han Chinese attack the city, their Li Clan would still be a part of the Wang Clan in the Gaoguanli.


    "Li Ping, did the Chinese army send you to the city to persuade you to surrender?" As he entered''s small house, Li Kuan indifferently glanced at Li Ping, and said straightforwardly: "Speak, what benefits did the Han Army''s leader give you, and what conditions did he set for you?"


    Li Ping, who was imprisoned for more than ten days, was at a loss for a moment, but he quickly understood. Although he did not know what had happened outside these past few days, but for Li Kuan to be able to see him today, it must be because of the ferocious attacks from the Chinese army.


    "Uncle, you''re wrong. It wasn''t the Korean Army that sent me here, and they didn''t know that I had entered the Imperial City. I took the initiative to ask for it from Gao An. "I came here especially to risk my life and inform Uncle about the future of our Li Clan."


    Ever since Li Ping had snuck into the Residence of General, Li Kuan thought that the Han army knew of his relationship with Li Ping, and valued his identity as the State. They wanted to use Li Ping to persuade him. Who knew that Li Ping was actually acting on his own? He couldn''t help but feel a chill in his heart, as he spent half a day of hard work in vain.


    "How dare you! If you do this, you will harm our Li Family''s whole family! " Li Kuan was really angry now. He glared at Li Ping fiercely, and couldn''t help but slap him a few times. "Even if you want to help the family, you should tell Chinese Army Generals. If you come in like this without knowing why, won''t the Han army think that you''ve deserted us? "


    "Uncle, don''t worry, Master Gao An will tell the Lord General of the Han Army." Li Ping laughed and immediately explained to Li Kuan: "The Han army is full of cavalry, and it is not suitable to attack the city. The reason why the Lord General had entrusted the task of attacking the city to Gao An was to lure the two princes over so that they could be rescued and then eliminate them. So, I told Gao An that it was definitely not because I entered the city on my own. "


    "Oh ¡­" "So that''s how it is." Li Kuan nodded, his complexion looking much better. He looked at Li Ping and laughed bitterly: "The Han army''s plan has been successful. The two elite soldiers of the Gaoguanli were wiped out over ten days ago, and the heads of the two princes are now hanging outside the city."


    "Ah ¡­" "So fast!" Li Ping was also shocked, as a high-ranking officer of the Gaoguanli, he knew the fighting capabilities of the Gauguin cavalry, but he never thought that it would be destroyed so quickly by the Han army. He looked at Li Kuan and felt that it was the right time to convince him. "Uncle, the Han army this time is indeed very strong, you should prepare yourself.


    "You stinking brat, there''s no need for you to come to the Wei Alliance." Li Kuan glared at Li Ping, and walked a few steps inside the house, then turned and said: "Since the Han army didn''t send you here, we have already helped the Han army, what benefits can they give us?"


    "I didn''t think of that." When Li Ping had entered the city, he did not think about it so much, and no one had promised him anything. He could only answer honestly, "I also do not know what benefits the Han Army will give us. But I believe that and Han Meng, who surrendered on the battlefield, would both be highly valued by that Lord General, and he should not treat us unfairly if we were to help the Han Army. "


    Li Kuan nodded and began pondering. In order to take over the Gaoguanli, the Han army would put heavy emphasis on Gao An and Han Meng, and in the future, in order to manage the Gaoguanli, the Han army would definitely need a large number of officials who were familiar with the Gaoguanli, even if he didn''t help the Han army, they would still use him. If he helped them, they would definitely be more important to him.


    He finally made his decision. For the sake of the Li family, he would go all out. As an outsider, there was no need to sacrifice himself for the sake of the Gaoguanli. Thinking up to here, Li Kuan raised his head and said with a firm tone. Alright, for the sake of the Gaoguanli soldiers bleeding less, for the sake of the citizens of the Gaoguanli suffering less, let''s help the Han army invade the Wei Na Yan Cheng.


    In the end, they were still Minister of State, even if they surrendered, they still spoke in a dignified manner, to the point that Li Ping was moved to the point of crying hot tears. He immediately grabbed Li Kuan''s hand, as if he had forgotten what he was doing, and hurriedly said, "Thank you Uncle. Not only have you saved the lives of our Gaoguanli''s soldiers and citizens, you have also saved our Li family."


    "He really doesn''t have any quality!" Li Kuan glared at Li Ping and said unhappily. Although it was true that they were trying to save the Li family, they couldn''t say it explicitly. Furthermore, they had to also save the warriors and citizens of the Gaoguanli. If we were to help the Chinese, how would you get in touch with them? "


    It was another bright and beautiful morning. A large number of the Korean Army had once again gathered at the southern gate of Wei Na Yan Cheng and was preparing for a new round of attacks. Song Xiang and Yin Li''s cavalry brigade were standing not far away from the city wall. As for Bu Yi and Bian Xi''s cavalry brigade, they were not far away from the city gate and were waiting for the opportunity to attack.


    The attacking soldiers were part of the troops from the East River pawn platoon s under Gao An''s command. They were tidying up the attacking equipment in a listless manner, while also secretly praying for their good luck. Whether it was the generals or the soldiers, all of them treated besieging the city as a formality. After more than ten days of besieging the city walls, the soldiers had already lost their enthusiasm for besieging the city.


    This was a great day and there were not even a trace of clouds in the sky. The warm rays of the spring sun shined on the walls of the Wei Na Yan Cheng and the bright light from the blades mixed with the bloodstains, making it particularly eye-catching under the sunlight. Occasionally, a gust of spring wind would blow by, causing the smell of blood on the city walls to spread out, filling the clear sky of Wei Na Yan Cheng.


    The garrison on the city wall lazily looked at the distant Han Chinese army. Exhaustion was written all over their faces, and many of the soldiers were even stuttering. For the past ten days, the Han Chinese Army attacked nonstop, regardless of whether it was day or night. The casualties were not great, but they tortured the Gauzeli soldier very much, causing many of the soldiers to fall asleep on the city walls.


    "Stand up, stand up. The King is here." Suddenly, the Generals that was guarding the city heard the sound of messy footsteps. He raised his head and saw that the King Koguryo had arrived, and immediately shouted in fright. If the King saw that they were sleeping, he would definitely kill them.


    The Gauzeli soldier s immediately stood up, trying their best to straighten their exhausted bodies. Due to the limited number of soldiers guarding the city walls, they had no choice but to stay on top of the city walls every day. Although they were yawning, they still had to put on a spirited appearance to welcome the king''s inspection.


    As soon as the soldiers stood up, King Koguryo came over. The soldiers immediately became alert. Turning his head to look, he saw their King, accompanied by Second Prince Gao Yuanzheng personally, walking over with a large group of generals and guards. However, the meticulous Gauzeli soldier found out that the Minister of State who often followed the King Koguryo didn''t seem to be by the King''s side today.


    Gao Yimo tried his best to keep his spirits up, and proudly walked past the city walls. However, he was actually feeling anxious at the moment. He really didn''t expect that not too long ago, he still had over four hundred thousand soldiers blocking the Han army outside the country''s gates. He never thought that in the blink of an eye, he would have been knocked out of his home and was even faintly facing the danger of losing his country. He really couldn''t accept it. His two sons were both capable generals. How could they lose to the Han army?!


    Unknowingly, the great battle outside the Gaoguanli had already started for half a month. During this half month, the Han army had held onto the thick walls of the Gaoguanli, but they could only passively defend. They did not have the strength to take the initiative to force the Han army back, and could only hide inside the Gaoguanli, waiting for the final moment to come.


    They had only walked a few steps when they stopped. Holding onto the wall stamping, they looked out of the city and muttered to themselves while looking at the Han army: "Are the Han army crazy? To attack day and night, yet to bluff and retreat at the first touch, what the hell are they doing? "


    "Father, in your son''s opinion, this is a strenuous tactic by the Han Army. With so many people, we can rotate our forces to attack the city. With so few people, we don''t dare to be careless, so we can only go all out. As a result, after more than ten days, not only were our soldiers exhausted, even some of the ministers couldn''t take it anymore. Minister of State has applied for sick leave today, I think he will not be able to hold on much longer. "


    Over the past ten days, Second Prince himself had been exhausted, and he had often had nightmares about Third Prince and Fifth Prince''s bloody heads hanging on the southern gate. He would often wake up in the middle of the night.


    "Wang''er, be careful. The Han Army has always been good at scheming. Don''t let their schemes succeed." Gao Yimo frowned, and said worriedly: "Now, only Imperial City is left. If Imperial City falls into the hands of the Han Army, then Gaoguanli is finished."


    "Father, don''t worry, my Dian Na Yan Wang City is extremely well-fortified. Even if the Han army were to set up a million corpses, they should forget about attacking us inside the city." Second Prince raised his head high and said confidently: "Father should return to the palace. The cavalry of the Han army should start shooting again."


    "The oligarchs aren''t going anywhere, just stay here and watch them destroy the Han army!" Gao Yimo had also trained himself from the flames of war, so he did not care about these Arrows. Furthermore, he knew that with him on the city wall, the soldiers'' morale was even higher.


    Seeing the King Koguryo on the city wall, Yang Lin immediately ordered his cavalry to attack. If they could suddenly shoot Gao Yimo to death, it would definitely cause panic among the warriors of Gaoguanli, maybe they could even take the opportunity to snatch the Wei Na Yan Cheng wall.


    The one in charge of the shooting task today was Song Xiang''s cavalry brigade. With a wave of his hand, Yang Lin and the others understood what was going on, and immediately led more than ten thousand cavalrymen towards the city wall. He held the crossbow in his hand and aimed at the target on the wall. When they got close to the wall, he shot them all at once.


    Song Xiang aimed at Gao Yimo and prepared to kill him with one arrow. If he killed King Koguryo, it would be a huge contribution. However, there were too many personal guards in front of the King Koguryo. After looking around for a long time, he still could not find an opportunity.


    swish swish swish ¡­ *


    "Ding ding ding ¡­"


    "Puff puff puff ¡­"


    The Arrows s that blotted out the sky shot onto the city walls and ruthlessly nailed themselves onto the guards, producing muffled sounds. The Janissary Guard soldiers who were standing beside the King Koguryo reacted quickly, using their shields and even their own bodies to block the Arrows for Gao Yimo.

 C296

    Although Gao Yimo was safe and sound, he was greatly shocked in his heart. Although he was also wearing armor, the Arrows s of the Han Chinese army were strong enough to shoot through armor at close range. However, at this time, he could not panic to escape. He gathered his courage and shouted: "archer, shoot an arrow! Shoot them! "


    The archer s immediately shot out their bows and the Chinese cavalry was not to be outdone. Both sides'' archer s immediately shot into the other side, causing Arrows s to fill the sky.


    The Gauzeli soldier were all standing on top of the city walls, so they were not able to continuously fire out arrows in formation like the Han army, they only relied on their soldiers'' speed and endurance to persevere. Finally, after a few rounds of arrows shooting, the Gaoguanli''s archer''s strength gradually decreased, and the frequency of arrows shooting also slowed down.


    The archers of the Han army seized this opportunity and started to suppress the enemies of the city. With a burst of archery rain s shooting down, the archers of the Gaoguanli s had no choice but to hide in ambush, avoiding the overwhelming archery rain. Taking this opportunity, the Han army''s siege army rushed over.


    National Phase Li Kuan was indeed sick, but he had a heart attack. Ever since he had decided to join the Han army, his heart had been in his throat. After thinking about it, he decided to pretend to be sick and send someone to the palace to report his illness.


    Last night, he called back his two sons, Li Na, with the excuse of being sick, and told them that he was prepared to join the Han Army. Who would have thought that their two sons were also sensible people? Of course, they wouldn''t oppose their father. The father and son duo had planned out all the details on the spot.


    Although his two sons weren''t very senior officials, they were both in the important departments. His eldest son, Li Na, was a general guarding the southern gate and had more than three thousand soldiers under his command. His youngest son, Li Yuan, was a general patrolling the Imperial City and had more than a thousand soldiers under his command. With these people, he could completely control the situation in the city.


    After knowing that the King Koguryo had reached the city walls, he immediately began to move. He got Li Ping to bring over a hundred servants from the Prime Minister''s Office to wear the clothes of commoners, and carry the small cart to carry the hawkers, approaching the Imperial City in twos and threes, and spread out around the Imperial City.


    At noon, Li Ping got up from the carriage and issued the attack order. The servants scattered around Imperial City suddenly took out bows and arrows, and arches filled with fire oil Arrows s, and shot towards Imperial City. In the blink of an eye, the palace was on fire.


    "Catch the traitor!" Catch the traitor! "


    According to their previous plans, when Li Yuan, who was on patrol on the streets saw the fire, he immediately led his soldiers and rushed towards the palace. The pedestrians on the street dodged one after another, and in a short while, they had arrived at the palace.


    "Brothers, kill ¡­"


    Li Yuan shouted as he led his soldiers to charge into the palace. None of his soldiers knew what was going on, or who was the traitor. When the high-ranking officer ordered them to kill, they would follow him in and kill with a single slash.


    The Janissary Guard guarding the palace were the elite troops of the Gaoguanli, but they did not have many of them, and some of them had already accompanied the King Koguryo to the city walls. As they were fighting the fire, they were also shouting for the anti-thief s to catch them. Who would have thought that Gaoguanli''s army would suddenly rush over, the other side did not even bother replying, and just started slaughtering everything.


    "Lord General, the King is here to inspect the city''s defenses. The other generals are going to accompany him, why aren''t you going?" Li Na''s assistant general went up to him and whispered in his ear: "This is a good chance to show off. If you help the King block this arrow, the King will definitely be happy, and maybe even get promoted to your position on the spot!"


    "Sigh ¡­" My father is ill and I am in a bad mood. If the King sees it, I''m afraid the King will blame it. " Li Na frowned, he sighed, and turned to walk towards the city gate. Furthermore, our mission is to defend the city gate and leave the city gate without permission.


    "Oh ¡­" Minister of State is not well, why is Lord General not serving in the palace? " The deputy general''s face was full of smiles as he quickly said in a flattering manner. If you trust me, Lord General, I can stand guard here for you and you can go back to your residence. "


    "No need, my father has someone to attend to him." Li Na waved his hand and continued walking towards the city gate. He was very clear in his heart that this Lieutenant General was eager to get promoted and had been looking for an opportunity to curry favor with his superior. "You watch from the walls. I''ll go check the entrance." "Okay." "


    The assistant general turned his head and looked at King Koguryo on the city wall and shook his head in disappointment. If the Lord General went, he could also follow, but if the Lord General didn''t go, he could only watch with his eyes.


    "Fire ¡­"


    "Fire ¡­"


    "Fire ¡­"


    Suddenly he heard someone shouting. He quickly turned his head and saw the chaos on the street. The fire in the direction of the palace was blazing high into the sky, and he could not help but cry out in alarm: "Lord General, it''s bad, the palace is on fire!"


    "What?" What are you shouting for? " Li Na who was walking towards the city gate quickly ran back, raised his head, and sure enough, there was a fire in the direction of the palace. He tightened his grip on the large saber in his hand and turned around to speak to the deputy general. "Quickly go and report to the king. I''ll guard this place."


    "As you wish!" Lord General! " That Lieutenant General was suddenly overjoyed. He turned around and ran up the city wall. Young master Li Na would see the King everyday, but it was difficult for him to meet the Sky. He finally had the chance to let the King Koguryo see him, and he couldn''t help but thank Li Na in his heart.


    In fact, he was just anxious to be a official and was in a rush to meet the King Koguryo. They could see the fire in the direction of the palace from the top of the city gate. If the King Koguryo could see it even from the city wall, why would they need him to report to the King Koguryo?


    "Lord General, there''s a fire in the city!"


    "Lord General. There''s a fire in the city! "


    "Lord General, there''s a fire in the city!"


    Gao An whipped his horse vigorously and rushed towards Yang Lin. As he ran, he shouted loudly. He could not suppress the ecstasy in his heart, and his voice also seemed to be trembling. It had been more than ten days, and Li Ping had finally succeeded. His anxious heart had also calmed down, how could he not be excited?


    Of course, Yang Lin had also seen the huge fire. Such a high flame and thick smoke, he would probably be able to see it from ten miles away. However, Yang Lin didn''t want to chill in his heart. After Gao An ran to his side, he said excitedly: "Alright! Good! Good! Order the cavalry to attack the city gate immediately! "


    Actually, Yang Lin was not excited at all. To the Han army, wanting to take down the Wei Na Yan Cheng was an easy thing to do. However, Yang Lin needed to make meritorious service for Gao An, and he also needed Li Ping to make meritorious service for the Gaoguanli. He hoped that the Gaoguellian would make meritorious service for the Han army, and only these Gaoguellian would make meritorious contributions for the Han army, in order for them to truly stand together with the Han army.


    However, Gao An was extremely excited, to the point that Song Xiang and Yin Li had already brought his cavalry to rush to the city gate, where he muttered to himself. Lord General, taking over Wei Na Yan Cheng in this battle, Li Ping has contributed greatly! "


    "Hehe ¡­" Lord Commander, Li Ping has done a lot in this battle, and your contributions are not small as well. " Yang Lin laughed, then said to Gao An: "Quickly organize your soldiers to attack, while the Gauzeli soldier is panicking, seize the city walls. Remember, after entering the city, do not kill innocent people or use your army to rob others! Otherwise, we will kill without exception! "


    "Understood!" Lord General! " Gao An finally regained his senses, he immediately cupped his hands towards Yang Lingong, pulled his horse reins, and turned to run back into his group. According to the original plan, if the Han army attacked the city gate and he attacked the city wall, maybe he would take the initiative to attack the city. Almost at the same time, King Gaolong Gaolimu Gaolimu saw the huge fire raging in the direction of the palace, causing him to be so shocked that he almost fainted. The moment Second Prince held him, he immediately became clear-headed, and pushed away Second Prince''s hands with all his might, and shouted loudly: "Soldiers, don''t panic. Everyone take up positions and guard the city walls, no one is to move recklessly!"


    It had to be said that King Gaolong Gaolimu Gaolimu was a very calm and composed person. His mind was spinning fast. If there really is a traitor, then forget about the big matters of Wei Na Yan Cheng!


    "His Majesty the King, not good! A huge fire was ignited in the palace! His Majesty the King, not good, the palace is on fire! " Just then, Li Na''s unlucky assistant general ran over and shouted loudly, afraid that no one else would hear his report.


    "Pfft!"


    "Ah ¡­"


    Just as the assistant general ran over, Second Prince thrust his big blade forward, right at the deputy general''s point. He only had time to shout before a gush of blood spurted out of him. He really didn''t understand why he would be stabbed when he came to report it out of the kindness of his heart. His eyes were filled with doubt and unwillingness as he stared at Second Prince.


    "Hurry up and give the order. No one is to panic. Those who leave their posts without permission or those who disturb the morale of the troops are to be killed without mercy!" Second Prince pulled out his big blade and said fiercely. He knew better than anyone that the thing that was killing him was not the fire, but the walls. Even if the palace was burned down, it could still be rebuilt, but if the walls were lost, then the best palace would probably belong to someone else.


    "Quick, shoot!" Shoot! "Shoot these Han army!" Gao Yimo also took out his blade, pointing it at Korean Army Soldiers and shouted. ~ Who knows how many years it has been, Gao Yimo had never used his blade before. Usually, when he was visiting the army, the servants would help him hang his blade, it was just a physical symbol, but who would have thought that it would actually come in handy today.


    Yang Lin stood outside the door of South of the City, staring expressionlessly at the Wei Na Yan Cheng wall. Dressed in black armor, the Red Cherry on his helmet was like a ball of burning flames, gently swaying in the breeze. One hand held onto the big blade, the other held onto the horse reins, his entire body was like a sculpture.


    "Howl ¡­"


    As Yang Lin''s hand gesture fiercely landed, the Han Army''s formation blew the attack horn. The ear-piercing horn sound was like a ghost''s cry at night, and was also like a wolf''s howl in the wilderness. Regardless of whether it was the Chinese Army Soldiers or himself, everyone felt their hearts tremble!


    "Dong Dong Dong ¡­"


    Even the clouds in the sky were trembling, signalling that the time to attack had arrived. The Generals shouted loudly, and like driving a sheep, over fifty thousand of the East River pawn platoon''s soldiers carried the siege escalades and ran towards the city walls.

 C297

    "Kill ¡­" Gao An shouted to the soldiers behind him. His originally magnetic voice had become hoarse from all the shouting, and his exhausted face was filled with joy. More than ten days had passed, and he had finally arrived at this moment. Wielding his large blade, he personally led his team to charge forward.


    "Shoot!" Quick, shoot! "


    The arrows on the city wall immediately rained down. At such a close distance, the arrows of the Gauzeli soldier were truly powerful, many soldiers fell to the ground, their eyes looking at the city wall, as though unwilling to give up. Even the city walls a few steps away had cost them their lives, and they had not closed their eyes even in death.


    "Hurry up!"


    No matter how powerful the Arrows s of the Gauzeli soldier were, they were unable to stop the Han army''s advance. The Han army was too numerous, they did not care about the deaths and injuries of the hundreds, and soon over five thousand cloud ladders reached the city wall, the Korean Army Soldiers s started climbing up one by one.


    "Smash the rocks. Smash the rocks."


    "Push the ladder. Push the ladder away."


    Not long later, the ladder was pushed open as well. Korean Army Soldiers, who had already climbed onto the ladder, stood in the air and watched as he fell.


    Just as Chinese cavalry was about to rush towards the city gate, Li Na came out from the city gate entrance. Gauzeli soldier who was on duty immediately stood up straight, straightening his chest. Li Na swept a glance across them and said indifferently: "The walls are extremely tight, only a dozen people are left here. Everyone else, go up the walls and shoot at the Han soldiers!"


    "This ¡­" The leader of the group was a careful and prudent city gate officer, who was the one who had urged Ou Shun into action. His mission was to guard the city gate, but Li Na was his boss, facing Li Na''s orders, he couldn''t help but to hesitate a little.


    "What the hell is this!?" "Execute the order immediately!" Li Na glared at Cui Shun and scolded him loudly, "Our city gate is as solid as a boulder, what do we need these people for? The Han army is on the brink of attacking the city wall. If the city wall is lost, what is the use of this city gate? "


    "Understood, Lord General!" In this time of emergency, if you disobeyed his orders, he would kill you. Cui Shun obviously didn''t want to be a scapegoat, so he didn''t say anything unnecessary. He waved to his soldiers and led them up the city wall.


    When Cui Shun''s large group of soldiers left, Li Na heard the Korean Army Soldiers knocking against the city gate. He waved at his personal guard. The janissaries immediately drew their sabers and charged towards the dozen or so soldiers that were left by the door. In a blink of an eye, a dozen soldiers fell into a pool of blood as the gates of Dian Na Yan Wang City slowly opened.


    "Kill ¡­"


    Bu Yi, Bian Xi''s and more than ten thousand cavalrymen rushed into the city like a gust of wind. The rumbling sounds of horses'' hooves resonated throughout the Wei Na Yan Cheng, announcing the fall of the Imperial City!


    "The Chinese army has entered the city ¡­"


    "The Chinese army has entered the city ¡­"


    "The Chinese army has entered the city ¡­"


    It was unknown which Gauzeli soldier shouted, but immediately, shouts rose and fell from the city walls one after another. Everyone turned their heads, and sure enough, there were more than ten thousand Chinese cavalry s rushing towards the city. Following closely behind the mounted soldiers, a large number of Han Chinese soldiers swarmed over!


    "Hurry, gather the troops and block the gate. We cannot let them enter the Imperial City."


    Without thinking, Second Prince shouted and commanded the soldiers to quickly rush forward to tear them apart. Gauzeli soldier on the city wall shouted. He raised his sword and spear and rushed towards the city gate, trying to block it from opening and lock the Han army inside the city.


    "Not good, the Han army has attacked the city wall!"


    Just then, the soldiers of the East River pawn platoon under Gao An''s command also rushed up the city walls. The Han Army who climbed up the city wall howled and clashed with the Gauzeli soldier, inciting waves of blood waves. People on both sides continued to fall, and fresh blood splattered everywhere. Those Han soldiers who had charged up the wall knew better than anyone else that they would either take over the wall or be killed. There was no third path, and even cowards would turn into brave warriors.


    Hundreds of Gauzeli soldier and Han Army finally fought in a free-for-all. The scene was neither spectacular nor magnificent, only brutal, bloody, and cruel. This was because they were on top of a city wall. It was impossible for both sides to engage in a large-scale battle, and they would not have the opportunity to execute their martial arts either. All of this was for the sake of killing each other.


    "Kill ¡­"


    Both sides were shouting as they charged forward, brandishing their spears and sabers. He did not care who was lying on the ground in front of him. As long as he did not move, he would be thrown down from the city walls in order to clear the place where they were fighting.


    "Quick, hurry up and reinforce them."


    King Koguryo finally became anxious and immediately ordered his personal guards to rush forward. Because they could not use it, the Gauzeli soldier guarding the city wall did not have any advantage in this massacre. More and more Han soldiers were attacking the city wall, and the gap between them being occupied by the Han army was growing bigger and bigger.


    The Han army who had ascended the city walls seemed to have gone mad. They didn''t care about their lives at all as they desperately tore and tore at the city walls. Due to the chaotic battle, even swords and spears could not be used. Some of the Han army members bit and clawed with their hands, while some even jumped off the city walls with Gauzeli soldier in their arms.


    As the Han army got closer, they saw flashes of saber light and splatters of fresh blood. The Gauzeli soldier and the Han army were both howling, and between heaven and earth, no other sounds could be heard.


    "Kill ¡­"


    The King Koguryo took out his treasured blade, and immediately after, the Second Prince took out his blade. All the Generals started howling, raising the blade in their hands, and pointed it at the wall that was being occupied by the Han army. The big blade emitted a faint cold light under the sunlight, the edge of the blade easily sliced through the air, and while supervising the battle, it also told the Han Chinese army that the commander of the Gauzeli soldier was here.


    Just then, Yang Lin who was beneath the city wall saw King Koguryo, Second Prince and the rest. He was so excited that peach blossoms bloomed on his face, his burning hot eyes revealed a hint of killing intent, he galloped down the city wall, the long knife in his hand pointed forward and roared like thunder.


    "Whoever kills King Koguryo, Second Prince will be promoted immediately."


    This was even more effective than giving a shot at chicken blood. Weren''t they joining the Han Army just to raise their position and make a fortune? In front of him were the high officials, the high officials, and the mountains of gold and silver. If he didn''t charge forward, then he would truly be a fool. The Korean Army Soldiers s were about to go crazy, rushing over to kill him like floodwaters.


    "Father, Imperial City can''t protect him anymore, quickly follow me!" The Second Prince finally understood the situation, the walls could not be protected, the Imperial City could not be protected, and the only thing he had to do now was protect his Father. As long as they rushed out of Imperial City, there might be a day when they could rise again.


    Second Prince''s shout also woke him up, so he decisively followed his janissaries towards the city gate. The personal guards of the King Koguryo no longer cared about the Korean Army Soldiers s who charged up the city walls, they quickly opened a path of blood, no matter if it was Korean Army Soldiers or Gauzeli soldier, they would kill whoever blocked their path, and in a short while, they would reach the city gates.


    Those Gauzeli soldier s looked at King Koguryo''s personal guards in fear, shocked by their brutality. janissaries was like a group of mad dogs, a group of murderous demons. In order to let the King Koguryo escape, these personal guards actually killed Gauzeli soldier who was in his way, they were a group of completely cold-blooded butcher.


    "Those who surrender will not die, those who advance will be killed!"


    Just at this time, the Han army that was entering the Imperial City from the South of the City gate rushed up the city wall. Under Li Na''s lead, they occupied the stairs leading to the city gate and blocked the Gauzeli soldier on the city wall. The leader of the east, Yin Dong, was holding onto the super large spear of the oriental person, and placed it on the wall to create the Long Spear Array of the oriental person.


    "Kill ah ¡­" Whoever seizes the city gate will be rewarded with 10,000 gold, and given the title of Marquis! "


    The Second Prince screamed hysterically as he was forced by the blades to save the janissaries from the end of the world. It was unknown if it was out of loyalty or if the Second Prince''s bounty was too attractive, they were even more intense as they desperately fought, both sides had no way out, it was either you die, or I live, there was no other choice.


    However, the Long Spear Array of the oriental person was like a giant hedgehog, and the city walls were too narrow. One group of personal guards after another charged up, but were pierced through by the oriental person''s long spear. oriental person''s spear attack may be too stupid, but it was definitely effective on defense.


    janissaries surged towards the city gate like a flood, causing the wall to be filled with people, those who were rushing forward were unable to get up, while Gauzeli soldier who were rushing from behind squeezed forward with all their might, causing Gauzeli soldier to continuously fall down from the city wall, from below the city wall came waves after waves of miserable screams.


    It was because of the narrow wall that the east gunner on top of the wall also suffered many casualties. In order to protect the King Koguryo, those Gauzeli soldier s did not hesitate to charge forward and kill at all. They even used their own bodies to charge towards the spear in an attempt to pave a path for their own lives.


    "Shoot!" "Shoot the arrows!"


    Facing the crazy Gauzeli soldier''s charge, the anxious Li Na reminded Yin Dong, who was in the middle of commanding. Seeing the continuous casualties in the Eastern Lance Soldier, Li Na was even more anxious than Yin Dong. Because he knew very well in his heart, once the King Koguryo succeeded in escaping, the Li Family would be in grave danger.


    Yin Dong frowned, he could not bear to see this. This was because a lot of Korean Army Soldiers had already rushed up from the back and were engaged in a chaotic battle with him. If they were to shoot, it would be hard to say that they wouldn''t hit those Korean Army Soldiers s. But when he saw that oriental person was continuously falling, he suddenly shouted, "archer, shoot!"


    swish swish swish ¡­ *


    Suddenly, a wave of Arrows descended from the sky. When the Gauzeli soldier saw him, they wanted to dodge, but they were surrounded by their comrades. These Arrows descended, and emitted a wave of oppressive sounds. The Arrows directly passed through their chests, and then came out from their vests.


    King Koguryo waved his blade to block one Arrows, but more and more Arrows shot towards him. The archer seemed to have set their sights on a target, and in an instant, dozens of Arrows shot towards them. He suddenly felt a great pain on his body. Lowering his head, he saw that several Arrows had pierced into his body.


    "Father!"


    Second Prince rushed forward, but he could not reach King Koguryo. More and more Arrows shot through his armor, he only felt his vision go black, and his entire body fell forward. His hands stretched forward unwillingly, but he managed to grab onto something, and his body fell heavily onto the ground.

 C298

    By the time Yang Lin entered the Wei Na Yan Cheng, the battles in the city had almost finished. Only a small portion of the areas still had battles. The citizens of Gaoguanli had their doors shut tight, there were almost no pedestrians on the street, only behind the doors and windows, pairs of terrified eyes quietly observing everything.


    The Gaoguanli Palace was still burning, the flames that shot to the sky burning the clouds red. Yang Lin could not help but frown and blame this Minister of State Li Kuan secretly in his heart. They wanted to create chaos, so why not set the palace on fire?


    "Reporting..." When the great army of the Lord General entered the city, both the King Koguryo and the Second Prince were killed by random soldiers. It was unknown who killed them. The Gaoguanli Palace was completely destroyed, and all the members of the royal family were buried in the sea of fire. " Just then, Bu Yi, who had entered the city first, walked over with a few people and reported to Yang Lin.


    Yang Lin nodded, and immediately understood in his heart. No wonder Li Kuan wanted to burn the palace. He was cutting the grass and removing the roots, so that the royal family wouldn''t come to take revenge on his Li Family in the future. Even if the King Koguryo s were killed, it was probably because of this Minister of State.


    Bu Yi walked over and excitedly introduced him to Yang Lin: "Lord General, this is Minister of State Li Kuan. He''s the one who brought people to burn down Gaoguanli''s palace. This is the young master of the Minister of State, Li Yuan, he was the one who attacked the palace, and this is the commander of the Dongjiang army, Li Ping.


    "Greetings Lord General." A few of them kneeled down and bowed respectfully to Yang Lin. Minister of State Li Kuan raised his head and said solemnly: "Li Kuan and his family vow to follow Lord General until death, to go through fire and water for Lord General.


    "Get up." Yang Lin immediately jumped down from his horse and pulled Li Kuan along. When they stood up, he said solemnly: "The Li family is very righteous, they have rendered a great service to the imperial army in seizing Wei Na Yan Cheng.


    Looking at Li Kuan, he felt a little awkward in his heart. For the safety of his clan, he had actually annihilated the whole family. He was simply too scheming, and had to be careful in the future. He turned his head and looked at Li Na, only to see that this young officer had several heroic skills, and he shouted out loudly: "Li Na, listen up!"


    "This lowly general is here!" Li Na jumped in shock, as he habitually straightened his body and replied loudly. His clan''s decision was correct. Following the official army of the Darky Court, might be better than following the official army of the King Koguryo.


    "This general ordered you to become the commander of the army and horses of the Xishan. Immediately gather all the soldiers of the Xishan and cooperate with the imperial government to take down the internal city!" Yang Lin had already planned this long ago, he was prepared to give them another great contribution to the Li family.


    "Yes sir!" Sure enough, Li Na''s eyes lit up, he replied loudly and turned, bringing his personal guards with him. The Gauzeli soldier s under Li Na immediately understood. Although the Koguchi royal family was over, they were still part of the large clan of the Gaoguanli, so they hurriedly followed Li Na.


    With regards to Yang Lin''s orders, even the experienced Li Kuan was overjoyed. The Wei Na Yan Cheng had already been taken down, so how could the defenses of the inner city resist against it? Even if the main general did not surrender, the soldiers would probably not have any morale.


    "Mr. Li Kuan, according to the orders of the imperial government, Xishan Province will be changed to Xishan County. I would like to invite you to be the Surveillance History s to help the Han army restore spring cultivation in Xishan County. In order to tie the Li family onto their chariots, Yang Lin continued to give them sweets.


    From Yang Lin''s words, Li Kuan immediately understood that the imperial government would not allow any more Gaoguanli s to exist. Li Kuan also knew that the Surveillance History was a small and important position, if he wanted to achieve something, he would have to rely on himself. He quickly stepped forward and said: "I am willing to work for the Lord General!"


    "Lord General, this is the intelligence report that was just delivered." Zhang Banxian suddenly barged into Yang Lin''s tent. Her expression was somewhat solemn as he handed a piece of spongy silk to Yang Lin and found a place to sit down. She said leisurely: "Lord General, the thing you''re worried about finally happened."


    The content of the spongy silk was a bit long. Yang Lin hurriedly swept his eyes over them, but he managed to catch onto a few important points, one was that the imperial government had started to practice the state rule, and two was that the imperial government had ordered him to pacify Zhang Ju and his rebellion before the end of the year. Three was that Liu Bei and Gongsun Zan were respectively appointed as the taiwai and the Northeast China, and four was Gong Lin and Gong Yi were respectively appointed as the Pingyuan County and the Tung Lai County.


    "Sigh ¡­" What should come will eventually come! " Yang Lin sighed and shook his head helplessly. The wheels of history did not change their trajectory because of Yang Lin''s torture. Yang Lin couldn''t help but be slightly worried in his heart. Could it be that history was truly irreversible?


    "Lord General, right now, our own cities have already surrendered, and Guan Yu, Zhang Fei, Pan Feng, they have also forced their way into the Western Gorge, White Mountain''s Gaoguanli army, shouldn''t we make a trip back to Guangyang and calm Zhang Ju, Zhang Chun''s rebellion?" Zhang Banxian thought for a while, then raised her head and asked.


    "Don''t worry!" We just got the Gaoguanli, so we can''t leave so quickly. " Yang Lin shook his head, and said indifferently: "Didn''t Your Majesty give us three months of time? We deserve to use this time to stabilize the order in the Gaoguanli and resume its production. "


    "But, if we have three months of time, Liu Bei, Gongsun Zan, I don''t know what kind of demon they might come up with." The Zhang Banxian became a little anxious and stood up immediately. She said excitedly, "Lord General, I have a bad premonition that this time, the final victor of the rebellion of Zhang Ju and Zhang Chun will be Liu Bei!"


    "To tell you the truth, I also feel that Zhang Ju and Zhang Chun''s rebellion has provided a stage for them." Yang Lin laughed, and waved for Zhang Banxian to sit down: "However, we cannot give up our hard work because of these two people. We sacrificed a lot of our soldiers to fight the Gaoguanli, so we cannot give up so easily. As for Liu Bei, Gongsun Zan, and even Zhang Ju, Zhang Chun, they were definitely only an internal problem, in three months time, they would not be able to turn the tables! We''ll deal with them after three months. "


    Yang Lin did not want to learn the policy of having to settle down outside the city gates, his priority right now was to stabilize the Gaoguanli. As long as one held the Gaoguanli firmly in their hands, they would be able to control all of the Fu Yu, Sha Wo, Cook Islands, Uke, He Lou, Mo He, Morvo, and the other eastern tribes along the borders of the North Sea, and from there, control the entire Pirate!


    "Lord General, if you want to solve the problem of Gaoguanli, I''m afraid it won''t be a one-day affair. This time when we attacked the Gaoguanli, we captured more than 400,000 Gauzeli soldier s. Adding on the troops that we collected, including Fu Yu, Sha Wu, Morvo, Dong Su and Triple Korea, our total number exceeded more than 600,000! " Zhang Banxian frowned and said worriedly: "If we let them go home, it will affect our management of these places. But if we don''t let them go home, how are we to support them?"


    "Support them?" Yang Lin laughed, shook his head and said: "I have never prepared to support them!"


    "Ah ¡­" Could it be that Lord General is going to ¡­ " The Zhang Banxian was shocked, and quickly moved to wipe her neck.


    "Hahaha ¡­" Yang Lin laughed and waved his hand. "Mr. Zhang Ling, am I that cruel?"


    "Then Lord General''s meaning is ¡­" Zhang Banxian looked at Yang Lin strangely and muttered.


    Yang Lin stood up, walked to the map, and pointed at the islands along the shore: "Mr. Zhang Ling, have you forgotten our Pearl Island Chain strategy? "I plan to select some of these tall and strong soldiers, and then send the rest to these islands. I want them to conquer these islands for us, and then produce food for us there!"


    "But, if it''s all these Tribal soldiers, then isn''t it also to conquer those islands for them?" Zhang Banxian looked at Yang Lin and asked puzzledly: "As time passes, they will establish their own tribes on those islands. Aren''t we going to do it for nothing?"


    "Hehe ¡­" "Would I do such a stupid thing?" Yang Lin laughed and then said seriously: "I plan to order Gong Lin to send over the Qingzhou''s refugees and even the common people. At the same time, I plan to order Guang Yang, the Liaodong and other places to send over the refugees and landless farmers as well. Then, I plan to mix the tribes into a group of Wasteland soldier and send them to Sa Wu, Cook Islands, Hu Lou, Hu He, Morvo, Dong Su, the counties of Gaoguanli, and the islands of Pirate."


    Two months later, a total of more than three hundred thousand young and strong people from the Qingzhou, Guangyang, Liaodong and the other places all arrived at the corydalis radix. At the same time, Guan Yu, Zhang Fei, Zhang Fei, Pan Feng, Pan Feng, along with the captives and the gathered Tribal soldiers all arrived at the corydalis radix. In a short moment, the entire mountain range was filled with tents.


    After Yang Lin arrived at the corydalis radix, he immediately summoned the main generals and strategists to his tent to discuss the strategy for the next stage of the mission. This was the first meeting since the Gaoguanli was pacified. The main focus was to maintain the stability of the conquering tribes and start a new round of conquest war.


    As he did not report the matter of conquering the tribe to the imperial government, Yang Lin could only remember the merits of the soldiers in the war for the sake of conquering Yu, Triple Korea, Sa Wu, Morvo, Dong Su, Gaoguanli, and so on. After that, Yang Lin began to assign the missions for the next stage.


    "For the sake of unity of command, I have decided to combine the six counties of Tou Yu, the five counties of Gaoguanli, the six counties of Viking Island, the three counties of East and West Viking Island, Sa Han, Ku Pi, Uke, Su Luo, He, Morvo, Yue Lang and Triple Korea into a total of twenty-four counties of Tou Yu and six counties of Viking Island. I decided that Pan Feng would be the Commander, Yu She would be the Inspector General, Xun Yu would be the Chief of Staff, Zhang He, Gao Lan, Huang Zhong would be the Company Leader, and at the same time, she would also be equipped with a few Ombudsman and a few staff officers. Hokkaido and North Sea Fleet also had Commander, Inspector General, and Chief of Staff. They were equipped with several commanders, Ombudsman, and staff officers. Your mission is to stabilize the six counties of Pirate, the six counties of Uke, and the six counties of, and to restore agricultural production in each county within a year. "

 C299

    "This time, there are more than six hundred thousand Gaoguanli prisoners and Tribal soldiers s, plus more than three hundred thousand Chinese young and strong, and more than four hundred thousand Chinese Wasteland soldier s from Fu Yu, Le Lang and Triple Korea, totaling more than one million and three hundred thousand people. After choosing a hundred thousand soldiers from these men, the remaining 1.2 million were combined into twenty-four large army cantonments. Each team had a Commander, several commanders, a Inspector General, several Ombudsman, a chief of staff, and several staff officers. At the same time, the Commander is also in charge of the defense of the county. The Chief of Staff is also in charge of the county affairs.


    Saying that, Yang Lin stopped, looked at Pan Feng, Yu She, Xun Yu and then said solemnly: "You guys are not enough, choose from these Gaoguanli''s captives, Tribal soldiers''s soldiers, and the robust men. There are still a few counties that have yet to be pacified, so you guys have to pacify them yourselves. I hope that you will not only feed yourselves, but also provide a large amount of food! Furthermore, you have to marry a few wives for your subordinates and the Wasteland soldier, allowing them to give birth to a new generation of soldiers. "


    "Don''t worry Lord General, we guarantee that we will be able to complete the mission!" Pan Feng, Yu She and Xun Yu stood up and said solemnly. Pan Feng turned her head and smiled embarrassedly: "Lord General, over a million people want to marry a few wives. Where can they find so many women?"


    "Once we take away the male s of the various tribes, we will have more women from those tribes. This is a part of the reason." Yang Lin stood up, walked to the map, pointed at the Viking Island and said: "Also the Viking Island, if you all want to kill all the men and snatch all the women, won''t that solve everything?"


    "Understood, Lord General!" Pan Feng nodded and sat down. In fact, he didn''t understand at all. Her mind was filled with questions. The Lord General only conquered and assimilated other tribes, but the Pirate s on top of the Viking Island, why must they be exterminated?


    "In order to eliminate Zhang Ju, Zhang Chun''s rebellion, I have decided to establish the Liaodong Union. Guan Yu will be the leader of the army, Zhang Fei will be the chief of staff, Zhao Yun will be the leader of the team, while Zhao Yun, Cang Ba, Guo Tong and Huo Lang will be in charge of the ten cavalry brigade. Other than the Liaodong County s, Xuantu County s, East Liaoning Subordinate Country s, Liaoxi County s, your defense is the territory of the Urushion s. Your mission is to destroy Urushion and Dongyuanfu, and to establish a few Settlements s in their territory, and to build a new county. "


    "From now on, our cavalry will be mainly responsible for deterrence, mobility and fighting, while the local defence will all be given to the Wasteland soldier. The Wasteland soldier s, Inspector General s, and chief of staff of various parts of the Youzhou will also gradually assume the positions of County County Officer s, County s, and County Gramps. The taiwai s of the various counties will only be in charge of supervising their work. "


    Hearing this, Zhang Banxian''s eyes couldn''t help but light up. So it turns out that the Lord General had long planned for them. Even if Liu Bei and Gongsun Zan were to become the taiwai s of the Liaoxi County, they would still be a decoration. However, would the imperial government agree with what the Lord General was doing?


    The sea breeze blew fiercely in the sky, setting off waves. The waves were several meters high, chasing each other, and the huge battleship was swaying along with the wind. The world seemed to tilt and the sea seemed to turn upside down.


    For the past month, Yang Lin, his generals and strategists had been living on the ocean, all in order to train their abilities to adapt to the sea. In Yang Lin''s words, it means that all of us will be at sea in the future. If we are not used to life at sea, it would be hard for us to move forward.


    Ever since he had conquered the Gaoguanli, Yang Lin had sent twenty-four large armies of Wasteland soldier to the islands and continents along the shores of the North Sea. In front of the powerful force, the Wasteland soldier''s army had smoothly taken control of the situation and started farming.


    With regards to the Uke, Gu Lou, Wu He, Nordovo and the Viking Island that had not been conquered, Pan Feng had still sent over regular troops to the Wasteland soldier''s army. Uke, Zhi Lou, Mo He, Nordovo had all submitted, and only Viking Island had not calmed down yet.


    At this time, there were more than a hundred tribes in Pirates'' Island, the largest of which was called Xie Ma Tai. He was once crowned as the King of the Han Dynasty by Emperor Guang Ming Wu, and he bestowed the golden seal of "King of the Han Dynasty" to the King of the Pirate.


    When the chaos in the Darky Court began, a tribe that was quickly rising up called the at the drop of a horse felt that it was a good opportunity. The tribe began to annex the other Pirate tribes, or else they would form a Tribal Alliance with the other tribes and start a war with the Evil Horse Tribal Alliance. This led to chaos in the entire Pirates'' Island, and after that, the Pirates'' Island began to transition to a unified island nation.


    After Pan Feng brought the Han army and Wasteland soldier into the Viking Island, she discovered that the Viking Island was in the midst of internal strife. As he sent her men to report to Yang Lin, he also contacted the leader of the Pirate Tribe. She claimed that the army was from the Sky Empire, and was here to mediate the war.


    The current Pirate paid her respects to the Great man of the sky. Rumor has it that it was the army of the Empire of Heaven, the tribal leaders were all overjoyed, they rushed to send ambassadors to Pan Feng, hoping to gain her support and become the new generation King of Pirate Han.


    "Lord General, up ahead is Pirates'' Island. The weather is not good today, should we go ashore? " The newly appointed North Sea Fleet Yang Xing, Inspector General Chen Hui, and Chief of Staff Liu Ning all came to Yang Lin''s command cabin together, as Yang Xing asked for instructions.


    Yang Lin raised his head to look at the weather. Although the wind and waves were strong, it did not seem to affect the landing, so he nodded and said, "Let your land combat troops probe the landing, if there are no major problems, we will establish the beachhead position. Then, let Guan Yu and Zhang Fei lead the cavalry brigade to the landing."


    Yang Xing, Chen Hui, Liu Ning and the others had been travelling between the Liaodong and the coastline of the Pirates'' Island, so they were very familiar with it. According to Yang Lin''s previous arrangements, in order to reach the center of the Pirates'' Island, their target this time was the island in the Pirates'' Island, where Pan Feng had established a base.


    When Guan Yu and Zhang Fei led the soldiers onto the island, each of them wielding a large blade was like facing a great enemy. However, Guan Yu and Zhang Fei were disappointed, they did not see a single Volcano. What welcomed them were the Chinese army Wasteland soldier and Pan Feng''s cavalry.


    Yang Lin finally stepped on Pirates'' Island. He used all his strength to stomp on Pirates'' Island a few times, confirming that he was not in a dream. Looking into the distance, it was the season for crops to grow. The land was lush and verdant. He couldn''t help but smile. This year''s harvest was up to him.


    "Greetings Lord General!" Pan Feng, Yu She, Xun Yu and the others stepped forward with the spring breeze on their faces. Pan Feng said happily: "Lord General, you have come at the right time, our scout has just returned to report, all the pirates nearby have left their homes and fled. According to what the Pirate people that they have captured are saying, the Pirate people are going to have a great battle again. "


    "Oh ¡­" It can''t be that the Pirate only ran off when they saw us! " Yang Lin turned his head to look at the Chinese fleet on the sea, only to see rows upon rows of battleships moored on the sea, almost covering the entire bay, if the people of Pirate saw this, it would be strange if they did not run away in fear.


    "Nope." Pan Feng laughed and said affirmatively: "To be honest, after we arrived at Viking Island, there was no resistance from the Pirate. Thus, I decided not to fight with the people of Pirate for the time being. So the people of Pirate do not see us as enemies, they will not be afraid of us. "


    What Pan Feng said was not wrong, the people of Pirate were not trying to avoid them, because before Yang Lin and the others landed, the people of Pirate had already started to flee. However, it was impossible for them to know that the Chinese were going to land here. Furthermore, there were already A large number of the Korean Army living here, so they did not seem to disagree.


    Judging from their words, there was likely going to be a war here. Judging from their terrified expressions, this war was going to be very brutal. This was because when they saw the Chinese Army, they did not seem to be afraid. However, when war was mentioned, they were extremely nervous, so much so that they could only hide far away.


    In order to conquer the Viking Island, Pan Feng had specially recruited a large number of Triple Korea people who could speak Pirate''s language, such as Yue Lang''s people, oriental person''s people and Morvo''s people. These people mainly followed the caravan to the Pirate to do business, not only could they speak Pirate''s language, they even familiarized themselves with the terrain of the Pirate.


    "Reporting..." Milords, 100 miles away from the Settlements, there are two teams of Pirate gathered. One side is around the eight ten thousand people s in the north and the other side is only three in the south. Just then, another scout came over to report.


    "Oh ¡­" Do the people of Pirate really want to fight? " Yang Lin could not help but reveal a smile, this Pirate people killing each other, it was easier than him fighting. He turned around and said to Guan Yu, Zhang Fei and the others: "Let''s go, we''ll rush over to take a look, and join in the fun."


    Leaving a large group of people to guard the harbor, Yang Lin, Pan Feng, Guan Yu and the four cavalry brigade s rushed towards the battle grounds of the Pirate 50 kilometers away. He really wanted to see the excitement, and understand the battle standards of the Pirate.


    At this time, the Viking Island didn''t have any proper roads, there were only some small paths in the fields. Moreover, they were not familiar with the road. After a long journey, they finally arrived at the location of the battle between the two teams at noon of the second day.


    The two groups had already fought two battles, and the one with the least manpower from the south had already suffered greatly. The northern troops were in high spirits and had already tightly surrounded the southern troops on the mountain. They were preparing for the third attack.


    Both sides had noticed the sudden appearance of this great army. The northern armies immediately stopped their assault. They immediately gathered together and sent people over to negotiate with them. The team on the mountain let out a sigh of relief and hurriedly sent people down to inquire.


    Yang Lin asked Kuai Liang to meet with the envoys of the northern troop, while he asked Kuai Yue to meet with the representatives of the southern troop. Kuai Liang and Kuai Yue, along with a few soldiers who could speak Pirate, had finally figured out what was going on after spending a lot of effort.


    So it turns out that this was the battle between Evil Horse Tai and at the drop of a horse. After a few years of fighting, the in the tribe of the thrown horse already had the upper hand, and the Xie Ma Tai Tribe no longer had their former might, they had already been forced into a corner by the in the tribe of the thrown horse.


    This time, the in the tribe of the thrown horse gathered a few small tribes and gathered more than eighty thousand of them, preparing to completely destroy the Evil Horse Clan. Meanwhile, the evil Maqiang Tribe had gathered all their strength and was fighting the last battle with the in the tribe of the thrown horse!

 C300

    With the sudden intervention of the Han army, both sides saw hope. The Evil Horse Clan was the Darky Court King, they believed that the burly officer would definitely stand by their side. And now, the in the tribe of the thrown horse was the most powerful Tribal Alliance in the Viking Island, they thought that the Han Chinese Army would support the strong.


    "Lord General, what should we do?" Kuai Yue and Kuai Liang made the messengers of both sides wait as they ran back to report to Yang Lin.


    In front of Yang Lin, there were four ways to go. One way was to help the in the tribe of the thrown horse eliminate the Evil Ma Tai Tribe, or help the Evil Ma Tai Tribe eliminate the in the tribe of the thrown horse, or else kill both tribes, or let the two tribes negotiate peace, and let them continue fighting.


    "Lord General, let them continue their fight. Kuai Liang laughed, and then explained the fifth option. Kuai Yue nodded, as though he felt that this was the best plan. However, those with discerning eyes knew that the Evil Horse Clan could no longer resist the in the tribe of the thrown horse''s attacks. Once the in the tribe of the thrown horse obtained victory, they would become the largest tribe, and would not benefit the Chinese Army at all.


    The Evil Horse Clan was already weakened, and even if the Evil Horse Clan won the war, it would still require a long time to recover their tribe''s strength. They would not form any alliance with the Chinese Army s at the moment. During this time, Yang Lin could control the entire Pirates'' Island.


    The pirates were not a group of small nations, with a large number of them. If they were all turned into Mute Eunuch, it would not be possible to complete the task within three days and two mornings. It was necessary to use the leaders of these tribes to keep them at war and gradually reduce them.


    "Go and tell the emissaries of the Evil Mattai Tribe and in the tribe of the thrown horse to have their tribe leaders come to our army''s Big Account personally. Pan Feng, Yu She, Guan Yu, Zhang Fei, all of you move immediately, closely monitor the Evil Horse Clan and in the tribe of the thrown horse, and do not let them escape. "


    The leader of the Xie Ma Tai Tribe was the Emperor of Han Guang Wu, the King of the Han Dynasty. He could also be considered an orthodox ruler of the Pirates'' Island. Furthermore, the current King was a woman. It could be known that the Pirates'' Island at that time still had the legacy of a matriarchal clan, and was in the elementary stages of a country.


    Not long later, the Queen of the Evil Horse Clan came to the Chinese Army''s Big Account. To Yang Lin''s disappointment, the Queen was already old, and her appearance did not dare to be praised. Yang Lin could not understand, how did she become the King.


    "Welcome to the Heavenly Empire''s Lord General."


    The Queen of the Evil Horse Clan could not speak Chinese, but she was very respectful to the Lord General of the Sky Dynasty. Just as Yang Lin was about to talk to the Queen of the Evil Horse Clan, he suddenly heard the army outside fighting.


    "Reporting to Lord General, in the tribe of the thrown horse suddenly retreated, and started fighting with Guan Yu and Master Zhang Fei''s cavalry." Just then, the exorcism ran in to report.


    "Inform Master Guan Yu, Master Zhang Fei, to eliminate all of in the tribe of the thrown horse." Yang Lin stood up and ordered without hesitation.


    The herald agreed and left, leaving the Queen baffled. She could not help but think to herself, could it be that the Heavenly Empire''s Lord General came to the Pirates'' Island to help her? Without waiting for the Queen to speak, Yang Lin ordered her with an unquestionable tone. Gather your men and attack in the tribe of the thrown horse at full strength. You must eliminate all the soldiers in in the tribe of the thrown horse here. "


    "Understood." After the Queen received Yang Lin''s order, she was elated. Seems like her guess was right, the Lord General was here to help her, she turned around and rushed out of the tent and towards her team.


    At this time, Guan Yu and Guan Yu had already tightly gripped onto in the tribe of the thrown horse. in the tribe of the thrown horse had retreated into a large mountain in a hurry, attempting to occupy a dangerous place in the mountain with the help of such a large mountain, which was easy to defend and hard to attack. By the time the Evil Horse Clan rushed to the mountain pass, the in the tribe of the thrown horse was already prepared to defend.


    Seeing that the Xie Ma Tai Tribe was already close to the range of the archer at the mountain entrance,''s orders caused the Arrows at the mountain entrance to rain down. Almost every Arrows could take one of the Xie Ma Tai Tribe''s life. However, the Evil Horse Clan did not hesitate at all, because they had the Chinese Army as their backup, the Queen continued to command the soldiers to launch crazy attacks towards the mountain pass.


    Although Arrows were powerful enough to kill the attacking army, they were unable to stop the fleeing soldiers. The soldiers in front would get shot and those behind them would immediately continue to charge forward. After resisting for two hours, the first Heretical Horse Clan warrior successfully ascended the mountain. Soon after, the other brave warriors also followed one after another.


    "Puff ¡­"


    Finally it was the Evil Horse Clan''s soldiers'' turn to shoot an arrow. Before chieftain of the tribe of the throwing horse could give the order to retreat, he heard a sonic boom approaching from the distance. He turned his head to look and saw a group of Arrows s flying towards him. chieftain of the tribe of the throwing horse never thought that there would be a Arrows flying over at this time, but as a martial general, he still pulled out his sword and cut down the Arrows in time.


    Before chieftain of the tribe of the throwing horse could regain his senses, screams came from the left and right. When chieftain of the tribe of the throwing horse saw this, all the soldiers on his left and right fell to the ground. Looking down the mountain, there were actually quite a few Chinese archer s hiding amongst the Evil Horse Tribal soldiers s that were attacking the mountain. When the soldiers of the in the tribe of the thrown horse saw the Arrows shooting towards them, they simply did not have enough time to defend. With good luck, they managed to dodge to the side, but if they were unlucky, they were directly shot through.


    At this time, although the Chinese archer was releasing cold arrows, there were still many Evil Horse Tribal soldiers s who climbed up the mountain entrance and fought with the in the tribe of the thrown horse soldiers. At this time, the Chinese archer also stopped his attacks and slowly retreated.


    "Retreat!"


    The tribe leader of the in the tribe of the thrown horse let out a long sigh. The reason the Evil Horse had suddenly become so crazy was because of the help of the Chinese Army that had descended from the sky. The soldiers who were originally in high spirits were no longer enough to fight.


    in the tribe of the thrown horse''s team did not retreat far, they stopped at a place called polar mountain, and started to set up camp on the mountain. From the looks of it, they wanted to take advantage of polar mountain''s danger to stop Chinese Army and the Evil Horse Clan''s army.


    Yang Lin was not in a hurry to eliminate in the tribe of the thrown horse''s team, if that was the case, he would have truly helped that Queen of the Volkswagen. Pan Feng, Yu She, Guan Yu and the rest had ordered the team to stop at the bottom of polar mountain.


    With Yang Lin''s help, the Queen of the Volkswagen led his thirty thousand strong army, and after a night of marching, they rushed to the back of the polar mountain, cutting off the retreat of the in the tribe of the thrown horse''s troops. It was very obvious that if the in the tribe of the thrown horse wanted to escape unscathed, she would have to fight to the death with the Queen of the Volkswagen.


    By the time the army had settled down, it was already very late. Yang Lin had just finished dinner, when three pirates came down from the mountain and threw themselves into the hands of the Chinese Army, caught by the sentry. They tried their best to say something, and even showed a letter to Outpost, who sent the three pirates to Yang Lin''s Big Account.


    Yang Lin was unable to understand these random words, and could not help but scold himself in his heart: You damned Pirate, even if you don''t have these words, you should at least learn to be humble and discordant with Chinese characters, what''s going on?


    "Lord General, this is the Ancient Yushan Tribe''s leader who wants to rely on Lord. He is willing to help and destroy the in the tribe of the thrown horse in one fell swoop." It was the messenger from the Queen of the Volkswagen who spoke a few Chinese words and told Yang Lin the meaning of the letter.


    "Ancient Yushan Tribe?" Yang Lin had never heard of these small tribes before. They were probably the small tribes in the in the tribe of the thrown horse Alliance.


    "Lord General, the Ancient Yushan Tribe is a small tribe that has defected to in the tribe of the thrown horse. Now that he has seen the Xie Ma Tai Tribe have the help of the armies of the Heaven Dynasty, he decided to betray the in the tribe of the thrown horse, and directly vote for the Lord General instead. " Just as Yang Lin had expected, the messenger introduced him to Yang Lin.


    It turned out that in the entire Pirates'' Island, there were more than a hundred tribes, and the smallest tribe only had tens of thousands of people, while the biggest tribe, the Evil Mat Tribe and the in the tribe of the thrown horse, had hundreds of thousands of people each.


    He immediately saw through the situation. In the future, the Chinese Army would become the strongest power in the entire Viking Island, whether it would be joining the Queen of the Volkswagen or the in the tribe of the thrown horse, it would be better for them to join the Empire of Heaven.


    Whether it was culture or economy, they all felt great admiration. Even their biggest tribe leader, was so excited about accepting the seal of the Pirate King, and kept it on the bed of his bed every night, not daring to rebel at all?


    According to the messenger, the Pirate Tribe called Gu Yu Mountain was not very big, but the men, women, and children were all good hunters, and they also revered the use of force. Originally, they had always been loyal to the Evil Mat Tribe, but a few days ago, the Evil Mat Tribe had been defeated, and under their helplessness, they could only vote for the in the tribe of the thrown horse.


    "Lord General, you would rather believe it to be true than not. If there is really the help of the Pirate, calming them down, it will become very simple. " Kuai Yue was very much in favor of accepting the Gu Yu Mountain Tribe''s surrender. This way, it would be able to quickly pacify the entire Pirates'' Island and also divide the tribes within the Pirates'' Island, allowing the other tribes to come to the Chinese Army.


    However, Kuai Liang said worriedly. Could this be a trick of the in the tribe of the thrown horse? These tribes themselves were like floating fence-sitters. Whoever was strong would be relied on. Where would the trust come from? It''s even possible for them to falsify. "


    Yang Lin couldn''t help but laugh. This Kuai Liang really treated these Pirate as Chinese and thought about it. It had to be known that the Pirate of this era had not even unified their own language and writing, and did not have any kind of national meaning. To be able to rely on the Chinese was their greatest honor. If the Chinese accepted their support, they would have burned incense for eight lifetimes.

 C301

    "Mr. Kuai Liang doesn''t need to worry. In front of our powerful army, even if he wanted to lower his position, he would not be able to do anything. If we accept the Ancient Yushan Tribe''s allegiance, it will definitely bring about a chain reaction, and more tribes will come to join us. But now, we have to think about, how should we manage this Pirates'' Island? "


    Kuai Yue and Kuai Liang both nodded their heads, agreeing with Yang Lin''s idea. Someone as smart as them didn''t need Yang Lin to say it, they immediately understood what Yang Lin meant. Furthermore, the Lord General divided the Pirate into six counties that did not belong to one another. These Pirate would not unite, and would not even form a single language or character. They would only accept Chinese and Chinese.


    "Lord General, there is someone outside seeking an audience." Just then, the guards at the door reported loudly to Yang Lin.


    Yang Lin was about to discuss about the great matter of dividing Pirate with Kuai Yue and the others, but when he heard the guard''s report, his face obviously became displeased. However, he did not get angry, but instead said indifferently. Didn''t I already say it? We are discussing important matters. Who wants to see me? "


    "It''s the squadron Commander that was patrolling today. He said that he caught a suspicious person and specially brought him here to see the Lord General." The guard saw that Yang Lin was unhappy and spoke carefully.


    "Oh, call him in, bring that man along, and have the messenger follow." Yang Lin waved his hand, and asked the guards to lead the men.


    It was understandable for a squadron Commander to catch a suspicious person and not know about the situation, to want to meet him. Not long after, a squadron of Commander dressed in armor walked in with large strides. They arrived at the center and greeted with a single knee, their voices majestic. Squadron Commander Chen Zhi greets Lord General. "


    "Get up."


    The squadron Commander stood up, and seeing Yang Lin''s handsome face without any expression, he could not help but be shocked in his heart. Without waiting for Yang Lin to speak, he immediately pulled over a person dressed in Pirate clothing behind him and pushed him to the ground, telling him to kneel down.


    "Lord General, your subordinate has caught a suspicious person today. Initially, I was just told to bring my subordinates to interrogate him, but none of us understood the words of the pirates, and since he was so anxious to shout it out, I was afraid that I might miss something big, so I braced myself and came to ask for an audience. "


    "Oh ¡­"


    Yang Lin felt a bit of interest as he looked at Pirate, the displeasure on his face was retracted by quite a bit, only to see that the was slightly weak, dressed in coarse clothes and sackcloth, his hair was a bit messy, his face was completely black and was covered in clay dust, but his facial features seemed very straight, and a pair of black and white distinct large eyes looked extremely clever. Although he was tied up, his expression was one of slight arrogance and he stood straight.


    Yang Lin sat on top of it, his eyes were like sharp beams of light, sweeping across the man''s body, neither angry nor strong. The man secretly observed Yang Lin. He thought that this man, who looked gentle and young, with such a stern face and imposing aura, would probably cause others to be unable to breathe.


    The person''s legs went limp after being looked at by Yang Lin, almost falling to the ground. It was just that the arrogance in his bones made him forcefully hold on. Yang Lin''s eyes flashed, as though he had a special feeling, his eyes sized Yue Yang up and down again, and suddenly laughed as he spoke.


    "Someone, untie this lady."


    "Miss?"


    All the generals widened their eyes. Their mouths were open wide enough to swallow an egg. The messenger was also shocked, his face revealing a look of disbelief, waiting for the guards to untie the ropes for the Pirate, causing everyone to be unable to recover from their shock. the messenger asked.


    "Lord General said that you are a girl. Are you a girl?"


    "How did the Lord General know that I''m a woman disguised as a man?"


    Her words, had clearly verified Yang Lin''s guess. Although her voice was not as delicate as that of a female from the Central Plains, it still seemed gentle and gentle, like ten people. She curiously raised her head and looked at Yang Lin with a puzzled expression. She wanted to see what kind of person the Lord General of the Sky Dynasty was.


    "Just who are you? What are you planning to do by dressing up to see me?" "Quick, come from the truth."


    Yang Lin didn''t have the heart to carefully look at the Pirate woman. He impatiently waved his hand towards the messenger, telling him to ask the Pirate woman. The lady was obviously intimidated by Yang Lin''s seriousness, he had probably never seen a Chinese before, so he replied frantically.


    "My name is Wu Lu, and I am the daughter of the leader of our tribe."


    The crowd was stunned, clearly not expecting her to have such an identity. Only Yang Lin''s expression did not change, as a faint smile surfaced on his face once more. Even without the introduction of the messenger, Yang Lin could guess that he would have to rely on the in the tribe of the thrown horse and a small tribe. Now, he had to rely on the Chinese general.


    "As the daughter of the tribe leader, this image is really a bit indecent. Take her to wash up. We''re going to talk about this in detail."


    A ridiculous thought surfaced on everyone''s faces as they all stared at Yang Lin. They all had to guess in their hearts, the Lord General couldn''t have set his eyes on the daughter of the tribe leader, right? Everyone had their own evil thoughts, Yang Lin just couldn''t feel everyone''s warm gazes, and lowered his head to think.


    That Wu Lu was a little awkward, but her face was unbearably red. She used her strange eyes to size up the handsome, calm and considerate Lord General sitting on top of her. Her heart skipped a beat for no reason as she blushed and followed her janissaries to wash.


    Not long after, Wu Lu reappeared in front of the generals once again. Everyone''s eyes lit up, was this the Wu Lu who was just a piece of trash? After combing through it, he could clearly feel the difference between the sky and the earth. Her facial features were very straight and her skin was white and clean. Her face had a faint pinkish hue, which made him look extremely enchanting. The large black and white eyes blinked from time to time, appearing gentle and docile. It was a pity that she was wearing sackcloth, causing her appearance to be greatly reduced. Otherwise, she would definitely be an otherworldly beauty.


    Other than the fact that he was a little shocked at the start, Yang Lin still did not show any expression on his face. He had seen many beauties, so he wouldn''t be surprised by such a beauty. That Wu Lu was unavoidably a little disappointed.


    "Lord General, Wu Lu has something important to report."


    Yang Lin nodded, signalling the soldiers to move the daughters of the tribe leaders over. No matter what, she is the daughter of the tribe leaders, and might need it in the future. Wu Lu sat down happily, he reached out his delicate hand to stroke Liu Hai''er who was in front of his, and said seriously.


    "My father sent me here this time because he has an item to offer to the Lord General."


    "What is it?"


    "The map of the Pirates'' Island."


    "Oh ¡­" Show it to me. "


    Yang Lin still had a general idea of the Pirates'' Island''s terrain. He himself had drawn a world map while he was in Jizhou. However, he only knew the general gist of it. He didn''t know the details. He caught the map in his hand and spread out the map of the Pirates'' Island.


    This is the main map of the mountains and rivers in Pirates'' Island, the famous mountains and rivers, all of them are listed here. Adding the information provided by the Evil Horse Clan, we can roughly understand the distribution of the troops in the in the tribe of the thrown horse, as well as the locations of the important locations.


    "Hehe, Lord General, it seems like this Wu You or the tribe leader has sincerely come under our lead."


    This time, even Kuai Liang felt that the leaders of the Pirate Tribes had not faked defeat. Otherwise, they would not have handed over the map. He even thought that these Pirate Tribes were trying to rely on themselves and not join hands.


    "Now we finally understand why the in the tribe of the thrown horse did not lead her troops to retreat, and instead stayed in this polar mountain. Because once they start retreating in big strides, those small tribes that are following them will definitely run away. I''m afraid that before they even return home, those small tribes will have all run away. "


    Kuai Yue looked at Yang Lin and laughed. Yang Lin nodded his head, agreeing with Kuai Yue''s suggestion. However, the problem now was how to rely on those small tribes of the Han people to eliminate large tribes like the at the drop of a horse, or to break them down into small tribes one by one.


    "Lord General, we are not familiar with the situation in the polar mountain. How about tomorrow morning, we order the Evil Horse Tai''s troops to attack from the back mountains, we will attack from the front, and let them coordinate inside, and take down polar mountain in one fell swoop. "How about it?"


    "Alright, let''s do it."


    When the messenger told Wu Lu his intentions, Wu Lu was extremely happy and immediately prepared to leave the mountain. Yang Lin could not help but be puzzled. Since they had already sided with the at the drop of a horse, why were they so eager to destroy it?


    "Lord General, in order to fight against the evil Ma Tai Tribe, he ordered the various tribes to send troops to send in rations. The tribe''s life is always miserable, they have to hunt for a living, and now that young and strong men have been forcibly recruited, only the elderly and young women remain in the tribe. Life has become a problem, and now they almost have to beg for a living.


    In the face of Yang Lin''s question, Wu Lu''s face revealed an expression of grief and indignation, and he couldn''t help but cry out to Yang Lin. Yang Lin looked at Wu Lu and knew that Pirates'' Island''s productivity was extremely low. For a war to break out on such a large scale, the consumption of food must be extremely shocking.


    "Go back and tell those small tribes that they can only rely on the Chinese Army and that there will be no more wars." Yang Lin raised his head and stared at Wu Lu for a while, causing Wu Lu''s face to turn red. Then he said indifferently, "If anyone continues to follow in the tribe of the thrown horse, don''t blame me for being ruthless, we will kill all of their whole family s!"


    Early morning of the next day, under the command of the Queen of the Volkswagen, the Evil Horse Tribe''s soldiers started to attack the in the tribe of the thrown horse defensively. The two tribes had a deep blood feud between them, and now was the perfect time to destroy in the tribe of the thrown horse. The Pirate Female Five pounced towards the enemy troops on the mountain, and succeeded in constructing a short line of defense from the top of polar mountain to the top of the mountain.


    Everything went smoothly unexpectedly. It was all thanks to the small tribes that had turned their backs on them. However, Yang Lin did not expect that among the ten small tribes that followed the in the tribe of the thrown horse, six of them rebelled when they saw the Queen of the Volkswagen attacking them, cooperating with him to attack the in the tribe of the thrown horse.


    To the south of the polar mountain, Pan Feng, Yu She, Guan Yu and the rest of the Chinese Army had successfully reached the summit. They used the cover of the night and had already crept halfway up the mountain the night before to hide until the sun rose. After the Queen of the Volkswagen attacked, they cleanly and nimbly attacked the polar mountain.


    In the afternoon of the second day, Pan Feng, Yu She, Guan Yu and Zhang Fei had already firmly occupied the advantageous terrain of the polar mountain. They surrounded the in the tribe of the thrown horse from the east, south and west, leaving behind a path to the north, allowing the in the tribe of the thrown horse to escape.


    However, they were not in a hurry to attack. Although in the tribe of the thrown horse had counterattacked Chinese Army a few times, Pan Feng, Yu She and the others still counterattacked. However, they did not give chase, and only chased away the in the tribe of the thrown horse.

 C302

    When it was almost midnight, the in the tribe of the thrown horse who was staying at polar mountain Peak quietly made her move, they had all thought that the Chinese Army was unsteady and would be able to catch them off guard, but they never expected that Pan Feng, Yu She, Guan Yu, Guan Yu and the others would be trapped in front of the camp. After a series of losses, another group of archer came out of the ravine in the camp. This angered the at the drop of a horse general greatly. He didn''t expect Pan Feng, Yu She, Guan Yu and Zhang Fei to organize a group of people to go to the camp unwillingly, but they were prepared and failed, causing their morale to drop to the ground. It was really unexpected.


    The armies of Chinese Army, in the tribe of the thrown horse and the Evil Horse Clan were in a stalemate on the mountain. After that, in the next few days, Pan Feng, Yu She, Guan Yu and Zhang Fei tenaciously blocked at the drop of a horse''s attacks, but there were already many casualties on their side. But at this time, the Chinese Army''s main forces, Guan Yu, Yan Liang, Yan Liang and the others had already arrived, and after a few days of hard battle, the soldiers were greatly boosted.


    Yang Lin''s actions surprised the in the tribe of the thrown horse, he could not figure out his intentions, they had such a strong army, why did they not take the initiative to attack? Seeing that the Chinese Army''s reinforcements had arrived, the chieftain of the tribe of the throwing horse decided to break out of the encirclement first.


    On the second night that the reinforcements arrived, chieftain of the tribe of the throwing horse sent his entire army, borrowing the fog and water from the valley to attack the Xie Ma Tai Tribe as the mountain was covered in mist. However, the Evil Horse Clan had already received Yang Lin''s warning, how could they let him succeed?


    The Evil Horse Clan had been waiting for a good opportunity to take revenge. Their soldiers had been raised several times and they did not rest at night. But the in the tribe of the thrown horse was not afraid of death. Taking the risk of death, she rushed forward forcefully with the help of the flying arrow archery rain, immediately, the Queen of the Xie Ma Tai Tribe ordered for the soldiers to attack, the two sides engaged in a bloody battle in the darkness, and many soldiers from both sides fell in the darkness.


    The in the tribe of the thrown horse was only putting on an act this time, trying to test the enemy''s firepower. Seeing the countless banners and flags, the soldiers'' bodies, and Arrows s with sufficient defenses, without panicking at all, and thinking that Yang Lin''s main force was still here without making a move, he immediately retreated.


    The Evil Horse Clan and the in the tribe of the thrown horse fought in the dark of the night, and not long after, the in the tribe of the thrown horse retreated back to their camp, causing Yang Lin to be greatly disappointed. He immediately ordered Pan Feng, Yu She, Guan Yu and Zhang Fei to surround the three sides tightly, locking the army of at the drop of a horse in place and making them unable to move.


    At this point, Yang Lin''s Chinese Army had successfully created the condition to attack the in the tribe of the thrown horse. He then ordered the Queen of the Volkswagen to launch an attack during the day. He also ordered the new small tribes to attack as the Evil Ma Tai Tribe wished. They had to destroy the entire at the drop of a horse Tribe.


    The Queen of the Volkswagen did not hesitate to attack the at the drop of a horse, and immediately led his men to attack. She had always thought that Yang Lin''s army of Han was sent by the Empire of Heaven to help her put out the rebellion. They led their most powerful troops and attacked the in the tribe of the thrown horse forcefully.


    Yang Lin was at a higher place on the polar mountain''s path. When he looked down from there, he saw a large group of people moving quickly towards the in the tribe of the thrown horse. The entire in the tribe of the thrown horse looked messy and disorderly. There were their people everywhere in the mountains and fields, and with Yang Lin''s visual angle, he looked like a dense swarm of ants. He pointed his finger towards the direction of the in the tribe of the thrown horse in front of him, and started to laugh loudly while giving off the aura of looking down on all living beings.


    "Haha, these Pirate are finally going to kill each other. This time, we will definitely let them perish together with us."


    The fights on polar mountain were extremely cruel, with both sides giving their all. With the support of the Chinese Army, as well as the support of those small tribes, the Xie Ma Tai Tribe was greatly increased in power, almost catching up to the in the tribe of the thrown horse. In this moment of life and death, in the tribe of the thrown horse also fought with all his might.


    "The two brothers Yan Liang, Wen Chou, you two lead your subordinates, go around the right side of the mountain, and rush to the north mountain to ambush them. In the Pirate war, whoever loses, they will escape from the north. Your mission is to kill everyone, regardless of who they are. "


    "Understood."


    "The two brothers Guan Yu and Zhang Fei, you lead your subordinates and move about on the mountain. If the people of Pirate dare to attack our troops, you guys go ahead and attack. If they fight with each other, you guys just stand to the side and watch. "


    "Understood."


    "Brothers, you two better not take the initiative. The people of Pirate had high morale. They could only let them kill each other. "My army will first avoid its attacks and hold our ground. When the enemy''s fatigue shows, and when the air is worn out, you can lead the soldiers and charge out."


    "Understood."


    At this time on the mountain, the in the tribe of the thrown horse formation was just slightly messy, and a team of thousands of soldiers, with a half man tall wood shield in one hand and a long knife in the other, advanced step by step. Soon after, the enemy, under the protection of the shield-bearer, released a wave of Arrows. The range of the Arrows s was not far, and they were not very powerful, making them easy to defend against.


    Many of the soldiers on both sides had gone down, and groups of Pirate people had all fallen. Soon after, another large group of at the drop of a horse soldiers with long knife s started to charge forward under the protection of the shield-bearers. Seeing that the effect of the arrows and arrows had greatly decreased, the Evil Horse Clan immediately waved their flag and ordered.


    "Retreat the bow and arrows, over the shield."


    archer retreated like the tides, at the same time, a group of swords and shields blocked the incoming crossbows. The Arrows in the sky looked like they were flying, flying back and forth between the two factions from time to time. in the tribe of the thrown horse seemed to be getting impatient. The Arrows in the air suddenly became denser, and started to move forward with large strides.


    When the Evil Horse Clan saw the other party changing formations, they immediately understood in the tribe of the thrown horse''s thoughts and immediately started to adjust their own plans. As expected, a burst of strange horn sounds suddenly came out from the mountain. Following that, under the lead of the horn sounds, the in the tribe of the thrown horse began to increase her speed and rushed over like a surging tide, forcefully attacking.


    The evil Ma Tai Tribe in the back row first used Arrows s that filled the sky to suppress the in the tribe of the thrown horse soldiers under their mountain ravines and shields, making them unable to move. Then, they ordered the soldiers to quickly cross the battlefield and rush towards the enemy camp. The soldiers of the in the tribe of the thrown horse were already waiting, the two sides started to fight intensely on the mountain.


    The might of the soldiers of the Xie Ma Tai Tribe was fully displayed. As soon as the enemy drew near, both sides started to attack with their spears and sabers. The in the tribe of the thrown horse wailed incessantly, she simply did not have the chance to make full use of their numbers. In addition, with the Chinese Army behind them, the Xie Ma Tai Tribe took advantage of them.


    But chieftain of the tribe of the throwing horse was also a calm person, he defended his position and calmly commanded his soldiers to block the enemy wave after wave of attacks. Because the terrain was not very open and the enemy could not gain much advantage, it was unlikely for the situation to change.


    Not long after, the Evil Horse Tribe saw a wave of strong attacks and was unable to gain an advantage. Although the soldiers charged up wave after wave, they quickly fell. They could not help but call for their troops to retreat. The great army slowly retreated like the tidewaters, ready to group up and attack.


    Just at this time, in the tribe of the thrown horse gave the order to blow the attack horn, at the same time, the Tsuen Mun opened wide, and all the soldiers rushed forward. Battle cries rang out in all directions. The spirit of the evil Ma Tai tribe had already disappeared. They had originally wanted to gather up their troops and bring them here from the new. However, seeing the in the tribe of the thrown horse who could not defend, suddenly charge forward, it was a pity that she wanted to retreat, but if she did not retreat, he would not be able to do so.


    The in the tribe of the thrown horse did not give him any chance, she waved her flag, and the army went all out, starting to counterattack. Because it was a mountainous area battle, both sides used to be foot squads, so both sides used to have a physical advantage, and their bayonets met with a bloody end. Reluctantly, the evil Ma Tai Tribe turned around and faced the incoming attack.


    With the wood shield hand in front, the shield was extremely tough. It was obviously made from some fine wood. The long knife that was in the back had nimble movements and extraordinary speed. When the shield bearer blocked the attack from the in the tribe of the thrown horse''s soldiers, it immediately jumped out and started chopping down. Many soldiers could not react in time as they screamed in pain, blood and flesh splattering in all directions. A high-ranking officer of the evil horse station who saw the scene could not help but be enraged, as he rushed forward while shouting.


    "On the blades and shields, archer will cover from behind."


    Although this action could not break through the enemy''s wood shield array, it had broken their coordination with the long knife soldiers and had already begun assembling. After the two armies clashed for a while, the in the tribe of the thrown horse gradually lost because they were always worried about their defense and was afraid that the Chinese Army would suddenly attack them.


    When the Evil Horse realized that the in the tribe of the thrown horse was gradually losing power, he immediately commanded a counterattack. Although he had already lost a lot of troops, he had gained a lot of advantage, but having said that, the in the tribe of the thrown horse''s fighting strength was indeed extraordinary, and with their strong points in the mountain region, coupled with the fact that the two sides had equal numbers, neither of them could win in a short time.


    At this time, a disturbance suddenly occurred at the back of the in the tribe of the thrown horse. There was actually another small tribe that had turned traitor, and when both sides were in a stalemate, they suddenly rushed out and cut off in the tribe of the thrown horse''s path of retreat. in the tribe of the thrown horse panicked, and his morale plummeted. His morale was low and the tribe generals roared non-stop as they mustered a portion of their troops to block the rebel army.


    On the other hand, the Evil Horse Clan was winning consecutively and their might was like a rainbow. As they fought, they became more and more brave, and the balance of victory and defeat gradually started to tilt. Under the pincer attack from Xie Ma Tai and the rebel army, although in the tribe of the thrown horse fought bravely, but after persisting for a short while, he finally started to retreat step by step. Seeing that the situation had turned around, tribal leader could only helplessly start organizing his men to break out of the encirclement.


    The Evil Horse Clan firmly held on to in the tribe of the thrown horse''s escape route. In addition to the fact that they were on top of a huge mountain, the road up the mountain was extremely narrow, and in the tribe of the thrown horse was unable to break through in a row. Furthermore, they were chased and beaten up by the rebel army behind them, so they could only run to one side.


    "Chase!"


    That Queen of the Volkswagen was a vengeful person. He would not be at ease unless he completely exterminated the in the tribe of the thrown horse. With the help of the officials of the Han Dynasty, he could explain the in the tribe of the thrown horse once and for all. She immediately ordered her soldiers to chase after the fleeing in the tribe of the thrown horse.


    in the tribe of the thrown horse retreated a few miles, but the further he went, the more difficult it became to walk forward. Weeds grew everywhere, and the Vines were sackcloth, which was very tortuous and uneven. in the tribe of the thrown horse, who was like a stray dog, was even more bedraggled. The leader of the in the tribe of the thrown horse was extremely regretful. Normally, even though she knew that there was such a path, she would rarely traverse it.

 C303

    After a while, the in the tribe of the thrown horse realized that the Evil Horse did not manage to catch up, and heaved a sigh of relief, starting to slow down.


    The leader of the in the tribe of the thrown horse was overjoyed. In front of them was a spacious area, although it was not very big, but it was enough for people to rest. There was a small stream beside them, and the water was dripping with water. More than half of the in the tribe of the thrown horse soldiers took off their armor and threw their helmets to the water buffalo to drink.


    Just when they wanted to rest, a burst of shouts came from all directions. So it was the Chieftain of the evil Matai Tribe who had arrived with his pursuers. They had rushed out of the forest. in the tribe of the thrown horse was terrified, he could not care about the weapon and armor that was thrown on the ground, he immediately turned and ran.


    The in the tribe of the thrown horse Generals shouted, wanting to organize a counterattack, but seeing that there was no fighting spirit, they all wanted to escape. The leader felt that the day was approaching, so she was already afraid and could not muster up any strength. She could only give up, and ran away with the soldiers.


    However, the fleeing chieftain of the tribe of the throwing horse was really unlucky, and very quickly he ran into Yan Liang and Wen Chou. Yan Liang and Wen Chou who were already waiting here rushed out from the forest, the in the tribe of the thrown horse soldiers had no more energy left, they could only kneel on the ground and beg for forgiveness. However, the Evil Horse who had caught up with them did not have the habit of capturing them. Under the command of the Queen of the Volkswagen, they beheaded all the surrendered soldiers of the in the tribe of the thrown horse.


    After a bloody battle, all of the in the tribe of the thrown horse s were killed, and the tribe only had a total of 300,000 people. The tribe was able to gather the soldiers of the Five ten thousand people s, and almost all of the tribe''s male s were taken away.


    However, the Evil Horse Clan was not much better off. These Pirate Tribes fought bloody battles, often to the end. After this bloody battle, there were less than 10,000 people left from the Evil Horse Clan. Including the few tribes that rebelled against them, there were still less than 30,000.


    However, Queen of the Volkswagen was exceptionally excited. She quickly gathered his troops and called for the leaders of the small tribes to prepare to attack in the tribe of the thrown horse''s old home. From then on, the Evil Horse Clan was the strongest tribe in the Pirates'' Island. Even if they had to pay such a huge price, it was worth it.


    As for those small tribes, they all had to look at the eyes of the evil Ma Te Tribe and act. To them, be it the in the tribe of the thrown horse or the Evil Horse Clan, if they were to rely on others, it would be impossible for them to survive independently.


    But at this time, Yan Liang and Wen Chou were still waiting. The order the Lord General gave him was to eliminate all of the Pirate s, but there were still around 30,000 people in the Pirate s, and he only had 15,000 soldiers under his command.


    Just as they were hesitating, Guan Yu and Zhang Fei arrived with their subordinates. They did not pay attention to the jubilant Pirate s, and directly went to Yan Liang and Wen Chou''s side. Yan Liang, Wen Chou, and the others immediately went forward to welcome them.


    "Lord General has ordered us to wait for Pan Feng and Yu She to come up first. We must not let a single Pirate escape our grasp." Guan Yu smiled at Yan Liang and Wen Chou, and said indifferently.


    "Hehe, I knew it." Yan Liang and Wen Chou laughed and ordered the soldiers to rest on the spot. The leaders of the small tribes of Pirate ran over to Yan Liang and Wen Chou one after another, talking casually. However, Yan Liang and Wen Chou could not understand a single word.


    Suddenly, an idea came to Yan Liang''s mind, and he immediately ordered his personal guards to invite the few little tribal leader s to his temporary camp, and ordered his personal guards to bring out his wine for them to drink, and also sent people to invite the Queen of the Volkswagen, saying that he was going to the large camp to discuss some important matters.


    But before that, Pan Feng and Yu She had already sent someone over. Yan Liang knew that it was about time he made his move, and without waiting for the Queen, he shot a glance at his brothers, who immediately jumped up and pulled out their swords to cut them.


    The leaders of the tribes seemed to be scared silly by this situation, but they quickly reacted and drew their sabers, mustering up their courage to charge forward. This was because they knew very well that the battlefield was a life-and-death situation. If they wanted to survive, they had to be even more vicious than others.


    However, they had run into a few killing stars. Guan Yu, Zhang Fei, Yan Liang and the others were all war warriors, how could they allow them to act out? Each of their two blades cut towards the Pirate like watermelons, slashing ferociously. did not even have the chance to retaliate as they were slaughtered at such a close distance. It did not take long to wipe them all out.


    The armor on Yan Liang''s body had already been painted with a layer of dark red, fresh blood unceasingly dripping down the blade in his hand. He didn''t know how many Pirate he had stabbed, or how many people had died under his hands. The originally handsome face now carried a bloodthirsty malevolence, and his eyes shone with a frightening light.


    "Kill!" Kill all the Pirate! "


    Following Yan Liang''s order, their subordinate Chinese Army s swiftly pounced towards the rest of the Pirate s who were still resting. Guan Yu, Zhang Fei, Yan Liang, Wen Chou carried their large blade and attacked the group of Pirate s. His aura was insufferably domineering, and he did not seem to be able to combine his hands. He could kill gods, gods, buddhas, and buddhas.


    The ones who were charging at the very front were the subordinates of Guan Yu and Zhang Fei, knights who were originally fearless. Raising their spears and sabers, not only did they stop the Pirate, but they also let out hoarse shrieks and hacked down ruthlessly. Another wave of miserable cries and the sound of weapons shattering could be heard.


    "Kill ¡­"


    Guan Yu faced the sky and roared, as though he was going to vent his anger, the two long knife came out of their cave like spirit snakes, bringing with them a torrential rain and a torrential downpour, attacking with lightning speed. A few of the Pirate s who were blocking in front of Guan Yu had already been scared out of their wits by his howls. In their constantly enlarging eye sockets, there was boundless terror as they watched Guan Yu''s large iron halberd, like a soul attracting banner from hell, nimbly stab and slash their own body, then they felt something on their bodies start to fade, and finally they forgot.


    Those Pirate s did not react for a while, and only when the Chinese Army started a massacre did they come to their senses. However, facing the Chinese army which was like a tide, the Pirate could not hold on much longer, especially the small tribe''s soldiers.


    It had to be said that Queen of the Volkswagen was calm enough. Under her command, the Pirate quickly gathered into a team and fought on. Even if he fell, there were still soldiers standing on their comrades'' corpses, rushing forward without turning back.


    Zhang Fei had long since found out about the Queen of the Volkswagen, the general who was embraced by thousands of genres. She was the soul of the Evil Horse Man, if they could not kill the Queen of the Volkswagen, the soldiers here would never give up. Zhang Fei looked in their eyes and suddenly bellowed. Kill, follow me to kill that Queen of the Volkswagen. "


    When the Chinese soldiers heard Zhang Fei''s shout, their bodies shook, and they immediately shouted out in unison, as though their voices were capable of toppling mountains and overturning seas. Killing the Queen of the Volkswagen was a huge honor, a large number of soldiers were trying their best to move forward, but none of the Pirate s dared to take the blow.


    These berserk attacks were also abnormally fierce as they desperately resisted. Even though he was injured, he still crazily bit at it, and some even ripped apart their flesh. The shocking battlefield, the kind of soldiers who lost their weapons and fell into pools of blood, didn''t even dare to let a single person relax because he really didn''t know if they would suddenly jump up and stab him.


    "Kill!"


    Zhang Fei was furious, the two blades once again drew a beautiful arc in the air, hitting the few weapons in front of him at the same time. The soldiers that followed closely behind pulled out their swords and slashed, if they could kill, they would kill, if they could not, they would retreat, and follow Zhang Fei, it was the first thing they did.


    The Pirate finally could not withstand Zhang Fei''s charge. All of the soldiers'' defenses were useless in front of him, but he was like a god of war who had descended from the sky. It made all the Pirate s'' hearts tremble.


    "Wow."


    The Queen of the Volkswagen howled at the sky a few times, but no one knew what she was shouting about. Perhaps he was just taking this opportunity to vent the depression in her heart, and seeing that the God of Death was approaching, the anger in her heart had already been completely ignited. He made up his mind to fight to the death, ignoring Zhang Fei''s wave after wave of attacks, attacking crazily.


    "Die!"


    Zhang Fei finally arrived in front of Queen of the Volkswagen and raised his blade, causing the Queen of the Volkswagen''s head to fly up into the air. Hot blood sprayed out, the thick smell of blood directly pierced into Zhang Fei''s nose. He could not help but think that whether you were a queen or a soldier, you could not stand a single blow.


    With the death of Queen of the Volkswagen, the battle situation immediately changed. Under the onslaught of the Chinese soldiers, the situation in Pirate was no longer as tight as it was at the beginning. The defense line loosened, and more and more soldiers fell into a pool of blood. Chinese Army''s shouts were still loud and fierce. The more the soldiers fought, the crazier they became.


    After exterminating the two great Tribal Alliance s, Yang Lin finally let out a long sigh. Although there were still more than a hundred middle and small tribes left, none of them numbered more than a hundred thousand. Even if there were only Wasteland soldier s left, it was more than enough to take care of them.


    It was already late in the night, and the Han Army''s camp was completely silent. Besides the light footsteps of the patrolling sentries, everyone else had already fallen asleep. When they celebrated tonight, Yang Lin was ecstatic. He drank a few cups with the others and went to bed early.


    The Viking Island''s summer was cool and refreshing. Waves of mountain breeze blew past the tents, flapping the curtains of the tents. Occasionally, a shooting star would streak across the night sky, carrying a chill with it as it silently sank into the mountains.


    Suddenly, a lithe figure sprang up from the dark corner and ran forward with great agility, moving swiftly under the shadow of the tent. The two eyes glowed faintly in the darkness and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Not long later, the black shadow arrived at the left side of Yang Lin''s Big Account. With a quick wave of his hand, two short blades flew out from his hands, and the two guards at the entrance snorted. Then, they fell onto the ground, making two small muffled sounds.


    These two muffled sounds caused the sleeping Yang Lin to wake up. The Big Account was pitch black. He reached out and felt the big blade under the pillow, his two eyes quickly searching, and seeing that there was nothing abnormal with the Big Account, he quietly watched the door of the Big Account.


    A dark figure flashed into the tent, its bright eyes shining in the darkness. After adapting to the darkness of the Big Account, the black shadow touched the bed. The large blade in his hand slowly rose up. The sharp blade edge gave people goosebumps.


    All of a sudden, the huge blade slashed down on the bed.

 C304

    However, an unbelievable scene occurred. Just as the big blade was about to cut down, the person on the bed jumped up and grabbed the knife handle tightly with one hand while the other grabbed the black figure by the neck. Then, the black figure was pushed onto the bed.


    "You ¡­"


    Yang Lin pressed his body down. He was just about to break the assassin''s neck, but once he touched the skin and flesh of the assassin''s neck, a woman''s fragrance immediately assaulted his nostrils. Yang Lin immediately understood what was going on and pressed his lips against hers. Clang! The blade fell to the ground. Not long later, sounds of moaning could be heard coming from the bed.


    "There''s an assassin!" There''s an assassin! " After an unknown period of time, the patrolling soldiers finally realized that the guards at the Lord General''s Big Account gate had been killed. The shouting alarmed all the high-ranking officers, and the camp immediately tensed up.


    Yang Lin''s personal guard lived in the tent at the side. Upon hearing the shouts, he crawled up and rushed into Yang Lin''s tent. However, he saw that Yang Lin was busy as he tactfully retreated, blocking the generals and instructors who were trying to enter.


    After daybreak, Yang Lin called a Triple Korea soldier who could speak Pirate''s language, and started to interrogate Pirate who had attempted to assassinate him in the middle of the night. Actually, there was no need to interrogate his. Yang Lin knew why she had come to assassinate him, he just wanted to hear what she had to say.


    Zhang Ni, Tian Ji, Kuai Yue, Kuai Liang, Xun Yu, Zhang Fei, Pan Feng, Yu She, Yan Liang, Yan Liang, and the rest of the generals were anxious when they heard that the Lord General had been assassinated. Hearing that the Lord General wanted to interrogate the assassin, they all went to Yang Lin''s Big Account.


    "Why did you assassinate this general?" Yang Lin looked at Wu Lu, although she was beautiful, her uncivilized, wild nature was also dense. Although he already possessed her, he didn''t really like her from the bottom of his heart. He really didn''t know what to do.


    "You don''t keep your word!" Wu Lu was obviously very angry, there seemed to be some tears in her eyes, she stared fiercely at Yang Lin, and said angrily: "Since we have already pledged our allegiance to the heavens, why did you still kill all the warriors in our tribe?"


    "Why do you want to kill him!?"


    This was indeed a problem. Ever since Yang Lin had raised his army, for any enemies who surrendered or pledged their allegiance to him, no matter how much Yang Lin disliked them, even if they were turned into Mute Eunuch, Yang Lin had never killed them. But in the Viking Island, Yang Lin had set a precedent.


    "Let me tell you the truth, I want to conquer the Viking Island, to conquer the people of Pirate. I don''t need to submit, I don''t need to surrender, I need true submission! Complete submission! All the people of Pirate will only have one leader, and that is me! Everyone in Pirate will have one god, and that is me! "


    Yang Lin''s gaze swept past Wu Lu and swept across all the Generals and the strategists, and couldn''t help but feel a little emotional. Perhaps, they also didn''t understand why she would do such a thing. They were probably thinking in their hearts. However, Yang Lin did not plan to tell them anything, as long as they do as she said.


    Regarding this piece of land, Yang Lin was the one who was the most worried about it. Among all of his brothers who followed him, perhaps there would be many who would forever remain in this Pirates'' Island. He was really afraid that the Generals that he left behind would get infected with the habits of the Pirate, become the new Pirate, and cause harm to the future generations of the.


    "Someone, bring Miss Wu Lu down. From today onwards, she is this general''s man, and orders people to serve her well. "


    Yang Lin waved his hands, and ordered the personal guards to bring Wu Lu away. Like it or not, she was her woman now. After the janissaries led Wu Lu away, Yang Lin looked at the Militaries and the high-ranking officer, and said these words sincerely and sincerely.


    "Military Advisors, general, the Viking Island has basically calmed down, the remaining small tribes are all, Yu She, Xun Yu and the rest of you. After you have entered the Pirates'' Island, your first mission is to abolish the clan and establish a system of County. He had all the Pirate people lined up into the Wasteland soldier. Furthermore, other than farming, Pirate is not allowed to engage in any other profession, they will only be our farmers for generations to come! "


    In October, after the first snowfall of the fifth year of Hanling Emperor Zhongping (Wanchen, AD 188) had arrived in Guangyang, Yang Lin brought his expedition army, riding on the battleship of the Liaodong Fleet, and returned to the Guangyang County in a grandiose manner.


    The reason why they had dragged things this far was because Yang Lin had brought along, Zhang Fei, Yan Liang, Qin Wu, Qin Yong and the other generals to conquer the Uke, Hu Lou, He He and the other Nordovo Tribes. These tribes were not big, and the conquest went extremely smoothly. Actually, anyone that was sent could have been conquered, but Yang Lin wanted to make these tribes remember his name.


    Another even bigger gain was that Yang Lin had recruited a large, sturdy and strong cavalry. Receiving inspiration from the Saur, Yang Lin ordered Qin Wu and Qin Yong to choose warriors at least eight feet tall from the Triple Korea, impurity Mo, Fu Yu, Morvo, Dong Su, Zhi Lou, Mo He, Sha Ao, the captive of the Gaoguanli, and the warriors from the Chinese Army Soldiers to mix into six cavalry brigade s.


    Yang Lin discovered that the tribes heading towards the north such as Fu Yu, Morvo, Uke, Dong Su, Lou, Mohe, Sha Mu, and the others, whose bodies were growing taller, had provided Yang Lin with high-quality weapons. As long as they trained hard, they would become the strongest cavalry.


    "Lord General!"


    Just as the fleet reached the shore of fishing yang, Tian Feng, Hui Mian, Xin Ping, Xin Pi, Dian Wei, Dian Wei, Fei Hong, Liang Ming and the others came forward to welcome them. The brothers had not seen each other for over a year. Their words were full of laughter and chatter, full of joy. As they walked towards the city, they were greeted by the common folk and soldiers of the city.


    At this time, fishing yang Pier was located in fishing yang County, and was a natural and excellent port. Due to the fact that Yang Lin''s Liaodong Fleet had to transport the soldiers and goods from here, the prosperity of the Ji County City also came along with it. The city walls had now expanded greatly and a large number of army commanders and their families poured in, providing the actual possibility for the city''s population to expand. Especially Yang Lin''s huge caravan, which allowed the goods in the east, south, west and north to travel through the area, which allowed a large number of merchants to gather there.


    Even though Zhang Chun had rebelled, but because Dian Wei and Xu Zhu''s cavalry was stationed in the fishing yang, no matter if it was Zhang Chun or Wu Huan''s leader, Qiu Liju, they did not take a step outside the fishing yang, so the counties west of the fishing yang were not affected much.


    "Mm ¡­" "What''s going on?" Yang Lin did not like it and could not help but frown. No matter if it was his previous life or this life, Yang Lin disliked these hypocritical ceremonies. What he wanted was the sincere love of the people, not this false flattery.


    "Lord General, we don''t know either. How did the civilians and soldiers know you''re back?" Tian Feng said with a bitter face. I think it is because the people saw a large number of warships entering the harbor, they guessed that the Lord General had returned. "


    Yang Lin nodded his head, he believed that Tian Feng would not do such a thing. It was probably because the commoners had seen the warship entering the port. Seeing that there were more and more common people gathering, Yang Lin became more and more worried. Still, he tried his best to smile and wave to the welcoming civilians and soldiers.


    "Lord General, come back ¡­" "We''re almost inside the city."


    The streets were filled with people who had good news to tell. It was both an honor and a danger. Glory could be turned into a driving force for worship, and it could also increase the uncertainty. As long as the prerequisite for worship wasn''t there, danger would follow.


    In just an hour''s time, the city gates were completely crowded with onlookers. Some even climbed up the trees and rooftops to watch from the sidelines. Although the soldiers in charge of the guards did their best to separate the crowd that was moving forward, they could only squeeze out a narrow path.


    "Which is the Lord General? Is it that tall and handsome young general in the middle? "


    A young girl, who had finally squeezed to the front, whispered in her companion''s ear with bashful eyes. As for the older woman beside her, she was staring intently at Yang Lin. Hearing her companion''s words, she immediately introduced him to her.


    "The tall and handsome young officer walking in the middle is Lord General, and the one walking on the left is Yan Liang, and the one walking on the right is Wen Chou."


    Almost all the women on the street were going crazy because of Yang Lin. This desire that existed blindly in their hearts was from their nature, and the soldiers were even looking at Yang Lin with reverence. He enjoyed the satisfaction of being embraced to his heart''s content. There had been opportunities like this before, but in the future, he would believe in more and more of them.


    could not wait and brought out a few pieces of information, passing them over to Yang Lin, and said with emotion: "Lord General, the imperial government has suffered many disasters. Not only are there disasters happening over and over, the rebellion is also endless."


    Yang Lin flipped open the intelligence report. Sure enough, it was as Tian Feng had said. In particular, seven counties and countries in the Central Plains suffered a flood. Crops were not harvested, and a large number of refugees swarmed to the north. Because when they heard that the Youzhou was hosting refugees, they basically came to the Youzhou.


    But more of it was a human disaster. The citizens of Qingzhou, Xuzhou and Yanzhou all went to the xanthopanax, and were stationed at Mt. Tai. They numbered more than a million, raiding the counties and counties, causing many local officials to flee, and the citizens to be displaced.


    What was even more worrying was that the officials of the imperial court were also ready to make a move. Jizhou Thorn History Wang Fen, the late Tutor Chen Fan''s son, Chen Yi, and the Spellcaster Xiangkai were in the dense area of Jizhou, contacting heroes and heroes everywhere. The letter said that the thieves in the Black Mountain Region had attacked and robbed the counties and counties of their subordinates, hoping to use this as an excuse to raise troops. The plan was to use force to kidnap the Spirit Emperor, kill those who served in the Huang Clan, then depose the Spirit Emperor, and create the Hefei Marquis as Emperor.


    But when they found Cao Cao, they met with his opposition. He did not know why, but Hanling Emperor suddenly ordered Wang Fen to disperse the gathered soldiers. Not long after, Wang Fen was summoned to the Luoyang. Wang Fen was afraid, so she undid the ribbon and ran away, only to kill herself when she reached Pingyuan County.


    As for whether it was Cao Cao who informed them, there had been no clear conclusion throughout history.


    In order to suppress the rebellion, the Hanling Emperor had set up the Eighth Lieutenant of the West Garden. He appointed Little Yellow Gate''s Jian Shuo as the lieutenant of the army, Hu Ben as the lieutenant of the middle army, the commander-in-chief Bao Hong as the commander-in-chief of the army, Sanglang as the general of the army, Zhao Rong as the general of the army, Zhao Rong as the assistant of the left field officer, Feng Fang as the assistant of the right field officer, advising Doctor Xia Mu as the left field officer, Chunyu Qiong as the right field officer, all under the unified command of Jian Shuo. After the incident in the xanthopanax, the Spirit Emperor started to pay attention to the military. Jian Shuo''s strong and healthy body, as well as being well-versed in military affairs, made him highly trusted by the Spirit Emperor. Even the Great General had to listen to his commands.

 C305

    The Kingdom of Chen Cang surrounded and attacked Chen Cang and killed the officials of the imperial court. Hanling Emperor gave the order urgently and once again appointed Dong Zhuo as the former general to lead the troops to resist the Kingdom. And when Dong Zhuo''s army arrived at Chen Cang, he had been facing the kingdom for more than eighty days, and was unable to breach it.


    Yang Lin finished reading the information, and kept it, without showing any expression on his face. He was clearer than anyone else that the Darkhan Dynasty had exhausted all of his energy. Even if Hanling Emperor Liu Hong set up some sort of Eighth Guard Captain of the West Garden, he would not be able to save his fate of destruction.


    "Military Advisors and General, the next step is for us to eliminate Zhang Chun. Tian Feng, Mu Lun, Xin Ping, Xin Pi, the four of you have been staying in Guangyang, and you have a better understanding of Zhang Chun''s rebellion, do you have any suggestions for us to pacify the rebellion? "


    Yang Lin''s gaze swept across the faces of the four of them and felt a trace of gratification in his heart. In these few years, the Youzhou had already regained a vigorous life under the four of them. Even though Zhang Chun had rebelled, other than the team of Northeast China s, all the other counties were calm. Furthermore, this year''s food harvest was plentiful.


    "Lord General, we have already seen your plan to eradicate the traitors." Tian Feng hesitated for a moment, then stood up and cupped his hands towards Yang Lingong, his skinny face moved, and said with a serious expression: "Lord General, please forgive me for my rudeness, I do not approve of the battle plan you have drawn up!"


    "Oh ¡­" Yang Lin, Zhang Banxian and Tian Ji had spent a lot of effort to formulate this battle plan, but now that it had been rejected by Tian Feng, Yang Lin could not help but be shocked in his heart: "Mr. Tian Feng, could it be that our plan has some flaws?"


    "Lord General, this battle plan of yours will definitely be able to defeat Urushion and calm down Zhang Chun''s rebellion within a short period of time." When Tian Feng said to here, he waved his hand with all his might. He said with excitement: "But, have you considered the consequences that would result from this?"


    "I''m willing to listen to him!" Yang Lin was not excited, he looked at Tian Feng and said indifferently.


    "First is how to control the territory of the Urushion after eliminating these Urushion. Triple Korea, Dong Su, Morvo, Sa Han, Gaoguanli, and even other tribes live off of hunting and farming. At the very least, they have a place of their own, and after conquering them, it will be easy for us to manage them. Furthermore, we can also send Wasteland soldier to open up a wasteland on their land. But the Urushion lives as a nomad, and the desert steppe is not suitable for settlement, and we Chinese do not know how to graze. Even if we destroy the Urushion, we would only be able to snatch some Wu Huan women and sheep, and not their land. If that was the case, the fresh inferior would take advantage of the situation and become stronger. "It means that we killed a jackal at our doorstep, but attracted an even fiercer tiger!"


    "The reason why the Darkhan Empire has declined to such a state, aside from the harm done by the eunuchs, outsiders and powerful officials, the greatest disaster is the Hu Zi at the border. Since the High Ancestor, they were first invaded by the Huns, and after the Huns were exterminated, the Western Qiang people, fresh inferior and the Urushion grew stronger. If we destroy the Urushion, it would be equivalent to helping the fresh inferior with a big favor. "


    "Second is the issue of money and food. In these two years, we have fought and settled down Wasteland soldier in Fuyu, Triple Korea, Gaoguanli and other places. Especially when the consumption of military equipment was too big, it had already drained the taxes on the Youzhou. "At that time, the time limit for the Emperor to agree to exempt us from five years of taxes has come. From next year onwards, we will have to hand in our taxes to the imperial government. Now that we''re going to carry out such a large-scale war, where did the money and food come from?"


    "The third is that the Lord General will be victorious in a row, which will definitely arouse the suspicion of the Emperor and the Minister of the Court. Ever since the Lord General had calmed down, he had gathered a large amount of powerful generals and a large amount of elite cavalry. After entering the Youzhou, he first chased the Urushion and the fresh inferior out of the Youzhou, stabilizing the northern borders. If they were to eliminate the Urushion in one go, pacify the rebellion of Zhang Chun and the Emperor, as well as the other Minister of the Court s, they would definitely be shocked by the power wielded by the Lord General! "


    "If my predictions are correct, after the Lord General has pacified and Zhang Chun has rebelled, the Emperor will definitely make the Lord General hand over the military power and transfer them to the Luoyang to assume a post with lower authority. Since ancient times, generals with great military prowess and illustrious military exploits would die a horrible death! Even if the Emperor did not suspect, the ministers of the imperial court would not be at ease. The best outcome would be to return to their hometown and become a rich old man, while most of the generals would be involved in the plot against the emperor, where they would end up exterminating the nine clans. "


    "What is more lamentable is that we, the subordinates of the Lord General, will henceforth be bound together with the Lord General. Each side would be prosperous, and each side would suffer losses. If the Lord General can pass his later years peacefully, we can also have a good end. If the Lord General is framed, none of us will be able to escape. "


    History is the result of many rebel generals. Actually, there were no rebellions in the world. They were all forced to rebel and had no choice but to go all out. And his subordinate Generals, for his own safety and future, was also doing their utmost to encourage the rebellion. In that era where families were important, if something were to happen to Owner, even if you did not participate, you would not be able to escape responsibility.


    The Big Account was abnormally quiet, no one said a word. Amongst these people, Tian Feng was the only one who had been in the imperial court before. Zhang Banxian lived at the bottom of society, and Tian Que was still very young, so it was obvious that they did not have any experience in this area. Thus, when they were making their battle plans, they did not consider these factors.


    "Mr. Tian Feng, according to what you have said, are we not at peace with Zhang Chun''s rebellion?" In that moment, Yang Lin no longer had an idea. What Tian Feng had said, he obviously knew about it, and he knew even more than Tian Feng. If there was no deviation in history, Hanling Emperor would probably die in the first half of next year, so he did not mind. But what if he didn''t die? Or perhaps, before his death, could he be transferred to the Luoyang?


    "Lord General, Zhang Chun''s rebellion will definitely be pacified. As long as we drive the Urushion out of the Youzhou, they can go fight with the fresh inferior. Only the borders of the kingdom and the Alliance could be used by the emperor and the imperial government in such a way that they could let the Lord General be free of worries. After that, we will annihilate Zhang Chun. This is a war on our own territory, so it is impossible for us to forcefully gather food like how we did in the other tribes. Thus, we have to request for the Emperor to allocate some money and food to us. "In terms of combat time, it would be best to wait until next year''s spring before fighting. This will be beneficial for us to gather materials."


    All the beauties had long been in order since long ago. The limestone road in front of the palace had already been washed three times with water, and big red lanterns that symbolized happiness were hung on the doors on both sides.


    All the ladies were standing side by side in front of the hall, while more than twenty children were running around in a mess in front of them. What made Yang Lin happy was that all the ladies had given birth to him, and the princesses Yin Yun, Li Dan and Wu Lu who were by his side, were also pregnant and would be giving birth soon.


    When Yang Lin went out to battle, there were still a few kids who couldn''t walk. When he turned back this time, the kids would all be running on the ground. Especially the youngest daughter, who had just learned how to walk. On her petite and adorable face, her alluring big eyes were twinkling and her chubby little mouth was slightly open as she constantly called out.


    "Father, father."


    Yang Lin kissed the little fellows one by one before raising his head. Seeing Lady Yang Zhang Jue staring at him fixedly, tears seemed to be in his eyes. Looking at Lady Yang''s haggard face, he could not help but feel pain in his heart, and said softly: "Mother, I''m back."


    "It''s good that you''re back. Hurry up and enter the house." Before Lady Yang could finish her words, she hurriedly turned around. She could not hold it in any longer and burst into tears. However, she didn''t want everyone to see her tears, so she hurried to the back hall.


    Yang Lin entered the General''s Residence and the other strategists and Generals all bid their farewells. Only Yang Lin and his family were left. Everyone sat around the table. Looking at the bewitching ladies, Yang Lin could not help but laugh out loud from the bottom of his heart. He immediately introduced them: "These are Chen Han Princess Yin Yun, korean Princess Li Dan and Pirate Princess Wu Lu.


    "You stinking brat, you''re getting more and more outstanding. You actually brought back three princesses!" Lady Yang Zhang Jue glared at Yang Lin, but turned and smiled at the Third Prince: "You guys can rest assured. We''ll be living together from now on, anyway that brat won''t be home for the most of the time."


    "Haha ¡­" Unexpectedly, just as Yang Lin was laughing out loud, a little girl who was playing by the side suddenly started crying. As a father, Yang Lin did his duty and rushed over to hug her, but who knew that the little girl was afraid of strangers, and cried even harder than before.


    Lady Yang Zhang Jue was about to stand up and receive it, but was stopped by Li Qiong. What are you so anxious for? We haven''t seen each other for more than a year. Furthermore, the child is already this old. After carrying him a few more times, he should be familiar with the child so that he can develop a bit of feelings for him! "


    Yang Lin, this man who had always been through the battlefield, was now like a novice who had nothing to do. He looked at his daughter, who was crying even harder, and couldn''t do anything about it. He wanted to act like a father, but this little girl didn''t appreciate his kindness at all. He wanted to comfort her with soft words, but the little girl just turned her head away from him and didn''t even look at him.


    "Hehe ¡­" This little girl is deliberately going against me. " Yang Lin helplessly spread his hands and said with a wry smile. This was much more difficult than fighting. He couldn''t fight, neither could curse, nor could he do anything about it. He could only stare at the little girl helplessly.


    "Humph!" It''s got to be a few people who are going to go against you. Who told you to leave just like that for over a year, I''ll let you know just how formidable you are! " Li Qiong glared at Yang Lin and said angrily. Li Qiong waved her hand, and the little girl immediately stood up and ran over. She did not even look at Yang Lin, making him lose face.


    "This little girl is even stronger than her brothers. Don''t tell me that she''s been spoiled by you guys?" Yang Lin glared at the little girl and said unhappily. He did not wish for his son and daughter to become some playboy like the little overlord and the little girl.

 C306

    Out of so many sons and daughters, only this daughter was still the youngest. Everyone treated her like a treasure, naturally becoming her most favored position. Yang Lin pretended to be furious and waved his palm towards the little girl. Unexpectedly, the little girl was not afraid, and only glared at Yang Lin with her round eyes. The father and daughter pair stared at each other, and after a moment, Yang Lin saw that he could not scare his daughter, and laughed out loud.


    "This little brat, I''ll show him who''s boss as soon as I get back. He''s definitely going to be an unforgiving person in the future!"


    Looking at his own wife and children, Yang Lin was exceptionally happy. To have such a lovely wife and beloved children in his life, he should be satisfied. Although he did not like this feudal society, he still approved of some of the social systems.


    Delighted and also in the same mood, he picked up his wine cup and drank one cup after another. But after drinking a few cups, the Lady Yang took the wine cup away from him. " Come back here once a year and drink by yourself without even thinking about what we have to say to each other? "


    "Hehe, I don''t want to drink anymore." Of course, Yang Lin understood what the Lady Yang meant. He had left for such a long time and when he returned, he should have doted on and doted on his wives. If he were to fall asleep drunk, wouldn''t he have failed to live up to the beauties of the ladies?


    "Ladies and gentlemen, how is the Pinyin Chinese character that I asked you to promote going?" At the end of last year, Yang Lin wrote to the ladies about his idea of a pinyin Chinese character plan and asked them to advertise the pinyin Chinese characters in the newspapers in order to gradually promote it.


    "Big Brother, the phonetic alphabet you designed is indeed very good. Using only a few dozen phonetic symbols, he was able to record the language, making it convenient for him to learn and remember. After we were introduced in the paper, everyone was surprised and interested in learning, but the symbols were so complicated and people couldn''t quite get used to it. "


    According to the distribution of work among the ladies, Yang Juan was responsible for promoting the pinyin Chinese characters, and so she spent a lot of effort on doing so. Not only did she learn Yang Lin''s plan to spell Chinese characters, she also taught everyone and children.


    Yang Lin''s plan of spelling Chinese characters was not a complete replica of the Chinese Pinyin of the future, but rather, according to his own pronunciation habits, he combined a few vowels and vowels, and used a single alphabet to represent each vowel and vowel. From then on, the total number of vowel and vowel symbols reached fifty-four. Each Chinese character only has two letters, that is, only the rhyme''s Chinese character with an unpronunciation consonant, in line with the aesthetic feeling of the Chinese character.


    "Hehe ¡­" When our ancestors created the Chinese characters, they only drew the symbols in the shape of elephants. It is our descendants who constantly reform and innovate, and the Chinese characters become what they are today. Everyone had already memorized such a complex square of Chinese characters, so why couldn''t they remember such a simple pinyin character? I''m just not used to it. "Don''t worry, take your time. As time passes, people will get used to it and remember."


    "Big Bro, it''s good that the Pinyin Chinese characters are good. It''s just that there are too many homonyms and homonyms. It''s fine if you use the pinyin Chinese characters to pronounce your essay, but if you use the pinyin Chinese characters to write it, then it''ll be troublesome." Chen Hui was also very interested in pinyin Chinese characters. She quickly learned pinyin Chinese characters, but lacked confidence in the application of pinyin Chinese characters.


    "We know that humans have languages before they have words. With the development of writing, the language is influenced in turn. The earliest words were actually drawing. For example, if you want to show a cow, draw a cow. If you want to show a fish, draw a fish. "Through continuous improvement, it has become the hieroglyphs of the present."


    "Difficult Chinese characters force people to use Chinese characters as little as possible, in fact, this is how Chinese is produced. Some people say that Chinese characters are good and can express more content with less space. In fact, it was just a surface phenomenon. The essence of the matter is that, because Chinese characters are difficult to write, people try to express their meaning in very few words when they want to express it in written language.


    "It is precisely because of the complexity of Chinese characters and the difficulty of writing that people strive to refine them, resulting in the creation of Chinese characters. People use words as words. In order to distinguish the words with the same tone, new words are created continuously. As a result, there are more and more Chinese characters and they become more and more complex. Learning and memorizing Chinese characters become an enormous burden and become a patent for very few people ¡­ Due to the disagreement between Yan and Wen, it also brought many difficulties to the people. People can talk but not read. Reading books became a patent for so-called scholars. It was the ruler who used this to fool the people, and it made writing a tool for the ruler. "


    "Due to the influence of language, the language in our daily lives has become more refined, so we have to use different intonations in order to distinguish between the words with the same pronunciation. In this way, Chinese becomes more complex and it becomes more difficult for foreigners to learn it. "


    "Actually, Chinese characters are not always the same. It has always been a sacred object, a history of Chinese characters is a history of reform. The change of Chinese characters includes two aspects: first, from a zigzag point of view, it is a history of constantly changing from complex to simple; second, from a functional point of view, it is a history of gradually changing from meaning to sound. "


    "We promote Pinyin Chinese characters. First, we promote vernacular. Whatever we say in daily life, we will write in the composition. And gradually promote the use of words as words, the promotion of three to five chapters of polysyllabic words, enrichment of our language. As long as there are many polysyllabic words, homonyms will be greatly reduced, and the spread of Pinyin Chinese characters will be much easier. "


    In order to speed up the assimilation of the conquered tribes and peoples, Yang Lin thought of many things. Wasn''t the reason the Qin Shi Huang wrote unified characters back then for the unity of the world? But it is not enough to unify the language of those tribes, and it is necessary to unify their language as well. In order to unify their language and writing, it was necessary to make it easy for them to learn Chinese language and writing. Pinyin Chinese characters was the best choice.


    "Brother, do you remember the Cai Yong that we brought from Luoyang? He was currently running a school in Guangyang and had recruited a lot of disciples. He is very opposed to pinyin Chinese characters, she thinks that pinyin Chinese characters cannot record the classics of ancient books, the introduction of pinyin Chinese characters is to forget the ancestor, discarded the essence of our ancestors. His disciples are lobbying everywhere to attack our pinyin characters. "


    Ever since Cai Yong came to Guangyang, he did not accept Tian Feng''s arrangements. Instead, he started his own school and became a great scholar in the Youzhou. Due to his opposition, the promotion of Pinyin Chinese characters met with great trouble. Thinking of him, Yang Juan was a little angry.


    "Hehe ¡­" There would always be people who opposed anything new. They had forgotten about the pain. They had clearly spent a lot of effort to learn the difficult Chinese characters and knew the hardships involved, but once they mastered the Chinese characters, they would say how good the Chinese characters were and would no longer think about the difficulties of those who had yet to master the Chinese characters. What''s more, some people master difficult Chinese characters and think themselves superior to others, showing a sense of superiority. This kind of person was actually quite laughable. They were trying their best to make writing more difficult, unwilling to let others grasp the language as well. Because they had mastered the difficult language, they felt that they were more knowledgeable than others. When they spoke, they also seemed to have a sense of superiority. People who take themselves to be honest and think they are superior to others will show themselves everywhere. "


    "Actually, the Pinyin Chinese characters we introduced were not meant to abolish the square Chinese characters, but to implement two types of characters parallel to each other. Those who are willing to learn and use square Chinese characters may continue to learn and use square Chinese characters, and may continue to study ancient texts and write Chinese characters. The object of promotion for our Pinyin Chinese characters are the ordinary citizens. They don''t have the mood to study the classical ancient books or the ancient Chinese language, they only need to be able to recognize a few words and understand our vernacular. "


    "As for the future, who can predict whether I''ll use Chinese characters in square or Pinyin? Which one is easier to accept, which one is more alive. No matter how much those authorities object to it, we will unswervingly promote the phonetic Chinese characters. "


    Yang Lin had long thought of the difficulty of promoting the pinyin Chinese characters. Even two thousand years later, there would still be many people who opposed the pinyin Chinese characters. If he could give the burly man''s people another choice, what was wrong with that?


    After dinner, everyone returned to their own rooms. Yang Lin went to Yang Juan''s room, and Yang Juan immediately threw herself into her embrace. After the two kissed for a while, Yang Lin raised his head and laughed: "Call Chen Hui, He Qi, and Zhou Rong over.


    Yang Juan nodded her head, and sent a servant girl to invite the few ladies. The three of them came together, and when they heard Yang Lin''s words, they lowered their heads and did not make a sound. Every time Yang Lin came back from outside, she would always invite them to sleep together.


    The moon was rising, and she was dressed in a white gauze dress, demure and serene, gentle and generous. Her face was like a silver plate. Through the willow branches, she left a gentle smile on her face as she quietly climbed over an old tree in front of the court, scattering light everywhere on the ground. A cloud floated over, covering the shy bright moon that no longer wanted to see human love. Tonight was a beautiful night.


    "Aiya ¡­" Old Village Chief Qin, it''s been a few years since we last met, but you are getting harder and harder! " "The moment Zhang Banxian saw Qin Zhi, he made a big fuss over nothing. Hehe ¡­ Old Village Chief Qin, in a blink of an eye, five years have passed, your cattle should be everywhere now! "


    "Hehe ¡­" "Thank you, Advisor Zhang, for your concern. My physique is not bad, but I have so many cows and sheep that I can''t even count them myself." Qin Zhi laughed happily, pride could be seen between his brows. "This time, I have brought over a thousand sheep for you guys, I''ll give you guys a new year."


    Ever since Yang Lin broke Qin Zhi''s Qin Village, this stubborn old man couldn''t stand the restrictions when he came to Youzhou, and was unwilling to farm. Thus, he brought the villagers of Qin Village and Wang Family to head north to the grasslands to graze, becoming a true nomadic peoples.


    Qin Zhi, who was dressed in all his martial arts and banditry, had finally found a land of his own on the plains. Not only did he possess the fierceness and brutality of fresh inferior and Urushion, he also possessed the cunning and cunning of a bandit. As he brought his fellow villagers on a nomadic journey on the prairie, he wantonly massacred, robbed, and annexed the desert!


    In the blink of an eye, five years had passed. His tribe already numbered over a hundred thousand people, and countless sheep and cows had become an important force on the grassland. Even those Urushion s and fresh inferior s wanted to curse out in anger when they heard Qin Zhi''s name: "Grassland wolf!"


    This time, Qin Zhi came to Guangyang in response to Yang Lin''s invitation.

 C307

    It would not be difficult to pacify the rebellion of Zhang Ju and Zhang Chun. With the equipment and combat power of Yang Lin''s army, they could easily eliminate the rebellion of Zhang Ju and Zhang Chun. But Yang Lin was not in a hurry to eliminate Zhang Ju, Zhang Chun, his real goal was to eliminate the Urushion!


    The reason why Zhang Ju and Zhang Chun had succeeded in their rebellion was because they had obtained the support of the leader of the Wuhuan Tribe, Qiu Liju. The strong Wuhuan cavalry roamed everywhere in the vast desert of Northeast China and Liaoxi County. The two county soldiers were not their match at all.


    This was a good opportunity to destroy the Urushion in name! The greedy Urushion had a taste of good fortune from the two counties looting, and was also attracted by the beautiful grassland, so they didn''t plan to leave. Even though they knew that Yang Lin''s army had returned to the fishing yang, they didn''t have any plans to leave.


    Although they had experienced the power of Yang Lin''s cavalry before, they relied on their own cavalry to be fast, nimble, and to run even if they couldn''t win, so they did not place Yang Lin in their eyes. Moreover, the surrounding few hundred kilometers between the two counties were plenty of places for them to deal with Yang Lin''s army.


    However, Yang Lin did not plan to start a war with them in these two counties. He recalled the strategy of that great man of the future. You hit me, I hit you. I can give up the place you hit, but the place I hit will take your life.


    "Father-in-law, you have already roamed the plains for five years and are already very familiar with the plains. From your perspective, we should exterminate the Urushion''s nest. What do you think we should do? " After Yang Lin invited Qin Zhi to sit, he went straight to the point.


    Seeing how respectful Yang Lin was as he asked for guidance, Qin Zhi could not help but feel proud. He looked at Military Advisors and the generals sitting down and could not help but stroke his beard. Then, he walked to the map and pointed at it as he talked.


    "Ever since the Urushion was chased out by you all, they had been operating at the northern borders of the Youzhou, around a thousand kilometers or so north of the Northeast China. There were around one million in Urushion, and all of them were grazing in an area of over a thousand Li. The eastern side of the Urushion is the Dongyuanfu, the northern side is the Central fresh inferior, and the western side is the Western fresh inferior. It can be said that they are completely surrounded by the fresh inferior. "


    Yang Lin stood up and walked over to the map. Although it is easy to get a general idea of the location on the map, it is very difficult to actually reach it. "Father-in-law, if we want to attack the lair of the Urushion and destroy all the Urushion, how should we proceed?"


    "If you want to attack the Urushion''s lair, you can leave from there. Didn''t you conquer Fusu? You can also start from Fuyu. However, since it''s like this, you will have to fight a big battle with the Dongyuanfu. Only by exterminating the Dongyuanfu will you all be able to safely arrive at the territory of the Urushion. " Even though Qin Zhi was born an old bandit, he had fought many battles and it was clear to see. If you do not wish to start a war with Dongyuanfu, you can also leave from there and directly attack Urushion. "


    "Last year, when we went on an expedition, we fought a few battles against the Dongyuanfu, exterminating more than thirty thousand of their cavalry, capturing more than two hundred thousand East xianbei women and children. The Dongyuanfu''s strength has been greatly reduced." Yang Lin laughed and said indifferently: "We will just use the grass to beat the rabbits. This time we will attack the Urushion and take care of him on the way."


    "Lord General, if we attack the Dongyuanfu and the Urushion, will the Central fresh inferior be alerted, and they will intervene?" Zhang Banxian suddenly stood up, walked to the map and pointed at the Central fresh inferior.


    "Hehe ¡­" strategist Zhang Zhang is overthinking it. " Qin Zhi laughed and patted Zhang Banxian on the shoulder: "You might not know this, but although they are both from fresh inferior, they are like enemies with life and death, and would definitely not come to help them. Maybe we will take advantage of the fact that we are attacking the Dongyuanfu to attack from behind and snatch the women, children and sheep of the Dongyuanfu. "


    "Father-in-law, if we attack Urushion''s lair, Qiu Liju will definitely go back to rescue his own tribe. Where are we going to eliminate him? These maps were all drawn after a few years of gradual exploration. Due to the limitations of the surveying techniques, the drawing was not very accurate, and Yang Lin was not very familiar with the terrain, so he could only ask Qin Zhi.


    "If Qiu Liju wants to go back and rescue his own tribe, there are three paths. The first is the Coastal Road, who returned to the desert after going through the tombstone. The second is Pinggang Road, which went from Lulong Road to White sandalwood Road. The third is Guangping Road, which went into the desert from fishing yang. " Qin Zhi pointed to the map and explained in detail.


    Yang Lin nodded, and understood in his heart. The so-called Coastal Road was the coastal road, and the tombstone was the mountain customs for future generations. The Pinggang Road was on the Lulong Road, which was also the happy peak of future generations. The White sandalwood Road was to the north of the fishing yang.


    "Father-in-law, you also understand now. Our goal is to attack the Urushion''s lair and transfer Qiu Liju back to the desert. Then, we can fight him in the desert and eliminate him in one fell swoop. What do you suggest? " Yang Lin looked at Qin Zhi and asked humbly.


    "It has just snowed, and the Hu people on the prairie have already moved back to the winter zone. It is supposed to be the best time to attack the Urushion. But when snow covers the prairie and your army is deep, forage is a big problem. If you don''t want to recruit a lot of civilians, you''d better wait a few more months until the ice and snow melts next year before you attack them. " Qin Zhi smiled strangely and said sinisterly, "When the time comes, you don''t need to bring a lot of food and fodder. The cows and sheep that Dongyuanfu and Urushion have kept for a year, as well as their stored hay will serve as fodder and fodder for you."


    "Hehe ¡­" I really did let you say that. " Yang Lin started laughing, this old man thought the same way, "This time when we attacked the Urushion, I only prepared a small amount of food. If anyone starved to death in the grassland, I''m afraid even he would be embarrassed to become a ghost."


    "However, there are a few things you need to prepare well." Qin Zhi stopped smiling and said seriously: "First, there are war horses. Everyone has to have at least four war horses. Second, whether it is the East xianbei''s cavalry, or the Wuhuan cavalry, they are primarily riding and shooting. Unless it is absolutely necessary, they will not meet with your blades and spears.


    Qin Zhi''s words made Yang Lin unconsciously think of the story of General Fei Li Guang. Li Guang had once brought over ten thousand riders to the depths of the desert to kill close to ten thousand Huns. But on the way back, because the Arrows were exhausted, they were caught by the Huns. "If we each had five arrows," he had said regretfully, "we would be able to return to the big man."


    Unfortunately, he did not carry any more arrows.


    Yang Lin did not want to make a mistake on Li Guang''s part, so he said seriously: "Each of us must bring four war horses with us, and we would rather bring less food than Arrows s. If you don''t have any food, you can just go and snatch them. If you don''t have any Arrows, then you don''t have the money to go and snatch them. "


    Saying this, he turned around and said to everyone, "This time, the six cavalry brigade s that were recruited from the Conquest Tribe, in addition to the cavalry that were left in Guang Yang, will form a total of ten cavalry brigade s, forming the Guang Yang Alliance. Dian Wei would be the chief of staff, Xu Zhu would be the leader of the Inspector General. Yan Liang, Wen Chou, Qin Wu, Qin Yong as the commander. "


    "Half a year ago, when we were picking out tall cavalrymen from the tribes along the North Sea''s coast, I gave the order to start producing super strong crossbows. Because of the height and strength of the cavalry we chose, the newly produced super strong crossbows are twice as strong as the ones we have now. In addition, I also ordered them to produce a type of Pu Dao. Not only did it undergo a lot of tempering, I also made them double its weight. Starting from tomorrow, super strong crossbows and Pu Dao would be equipping these six cavalry brigade s. The other big teams would still use their original strong crossbows. You need to work hard and fight in the spring next year. "


    "Yes sir!" Dian Wei, Xu Zhu, Tian Ji and the rest all stood up and answered in unison.


    "Lord General, these few days, I have been thinking about what Mr. Tian Feng has said." Kuai Liang, who had not spoken a word all along, saw that everyone had quieted down, he stood up and said: "Regardless of whether it is the Qin or the big sized man, when the Central Plains Imperial Court was in their prime, they had also attacked and annihilated the Hu people many times, but after that, they all retreated, giving Hu people the chance to catch his breath. Once they have recovered, they will invade us again. "


    Kuai Liang glanced at everyone and saw that they were all listening intently, he then continued: "If we were to completely destroy Urushion, then the desert for a thousand li would become a vacuum. We had originally planned to establish the Chinese Settlements on the territories of the Urushion and the Dongyuanfu, and control the territories of the Urushion, but do we have the ability to suddenly establish a Settlements on the territories within a thousand li?"


    Seeing that no one made a sound, Kuai Liang continued to speak: "If we cannot effectively control these lands, the Middle fresh inferior will head south, and the Western fresh inferior will head east, and take these territories one by one. In the end, the territory we have laid down in blood is the wedding for them. Therefore, I suggest that we take things step by step and do our best. "


    Yang Lin waved his hands, allowing Kuai Liang to sit down. He said lightly: "I think that our senior giving up on the desert is a mistake, and we cannot make that mistake again. All these years of practice in the Old Village Chief Qin has proven that we Chinese can also become good pastoralists. "


    He turned around and said to Qin Zhi, "In Father-in-law, there are more than a hundred thousand refugees who have fled to Guangyang City. There will still be a lot of refugees streaming in. I want you to take in these refugees, turn them into your herdsmen, and lead them to the grasslands. Following our army, you will take over the women and sheep of the Urushion.


    "Hehe ¡­" It''s a good idea, but can the refugees bear the hardships? " Qin Zhi had wandered around the plains for five years, but he knew how difficult it was. The reason why Urushion and fresh inferior often came to the Central Plains to rob them was because their lives were truly too miserable.

 C308

    "It''s better to let them suffer than to let them starve to death!" Yang Lin waved his hand, and said resolutely: "I am preparing to carry out the plan that I set up for you, so all the refugees that come in the future will be sent to the grasslands for you. If you can survive on the prairie, these refugees can also survive on the prairie. Of course, in the future, we will also gradually change the life of the herdsmen on the prairie. For example, in places where aquatic plants gather, we can build a few Settlements s, and even some towns. Let the herdsmen live in the city, gradually changing from nomadic to nomadic. "


    "That''s great!" Qin Zhi turned around happily and pointed to the map. "If you destroy the Urushion, you can build over a hundred castles in a one thousand mile radius under the control of the Urushion. You can control all the water plants in the area and then no longer have the fresh inferior invading."


    "Hehe ¡­" How much would a hundred castles cost? I''m afraid we have to take it slow. " Yang Lin looked at the map, his eyes involuntarily lighting up. "However, this is indeed a good idea. Only by letting these herdsmen settle down could they be managed well. "If we have enough time and money, we will use this method to gradually build castles to the north and west, all the way to the west."


    "Hehe ¡­" Hearing you say this, my blood started to boil. To be able to follow you and travel in four directions is a blessing of three lifetimes. Hehe ¡­ Maybe we can leave our names here too. " Qin Zhi laughed excitedly, then asked curiously: "Is it still so far to the west? Are they all nomadic Hu people?"


    "Not necessarily." Yang Lin shook his head and laughed: "At the westernmost point of this continent, there is a country called Great Qin Nation. It is roughly as strong as us, and I''m afraid that''s our true opponent. It would not be easy to occupy the entire continent. "Without a strong national power behind us, it would be impossible for us to achieve such a grand strategic goal."


    In the midst of the snow and ice, a Cavalry of the Five ten thousand people s was speeding forward in the midst of the snowstorm. The heavy noise of the war horses breaking the silence of the snowy plains was heard, and on the continuous rise and fall of the mountain ridge, it was clearly seen that these Knights were dressed in black robes, carrying scimitar s on their waists, a longbow slung over their shoulders, and dozens of arrows shot out from behind their shoulders.


    "Whew, whew, whew ¡­"


    More than fifty thousand Steel Cavalry galloped on the desert from afar. They were as ferocious as ghosts and ghosts from hell. They were like an iron tide rushing forward and blending into the vast sky. The rumbling sounds of the horses'' hooves spread endlessly in the vast desert. Dust and fog filled the sky behind them, blocking out the dim sunlight in the sky.


    "Phew ¡­"


    Suddenly, the leader of the Wuhuan cavalry who was running ahead raised her hand, and the long Cavalry could not help but slow down. The leader shouted as she stopped her horse. She quietly stood on the mountain ridge and stared at the distance with a pair of sharp eyes.


    It was a tall and sturdy young Urushion, with a body like a stone tablet, two large hands like two palm-leaf fans, and a thick wolf-tooth club in his hands, making him look like a fierce general. However, his appearance was truly too ugly. Especially his pair of eyes, which emitted a dense killing intent. Normally, when a person looked at him, they would not dare to sleep alone at night.


    "Young master, there''s someone up ahead."


    The Urushion that was addressed as Young Master wiped the snow off his face and looked ahead. Indeed, in the snow ahead, at the place where the sky and the ground were connected, there were a dozen or so black dots. However, those black dots were constantly moving forward and it was not long before they could see clearly that it was a group of Urushion riders. He smiled and said lightly, "We''re on our own!"


    He was Qiu Liju''s fosterage, the bravest warrior there, and also the person Qiu Liju trusted the most. Zhang Chun''s rebellion had dragged Qiu Liju into the water as well. He had no choice but to gather outside of Northeast China''s Xu Wu City with a large group of Urushion. As for the entire Wu Huan Tribe, he had passed them down to his fosterage.


    Ta Dun looked at the endless blue sky and green grass, his chest expanded along with it as he fiercely pulled his horse back with him, raising his arm high up into the air. Behind him, a hissing sound could be heard, and the fifty thousand riders suddenly stopped.


    It was early winter, and white snow covered the entire area. According to the customs of the past years, this was the perfect time for the nomads in the desert to set up their horses and plunder the grain and women in the Central Plains. Those Wuhuan Warrior s looked at the fields of Youzhou and felt their blood boiling. Everyone knew that their chance to make a fortune and be happy had come.


    "Reporting..." Young master, the lord has ordered, the young master will immediately lead fifty thousand cavalrymen to meet up with Xu Wu and the lord''s cavalrymen. " A dozen or so Wuhuan cavalry s rushed over and reported loudly to Ta Dun. Your excellency has been waiting in the camp for a long time, please go now, Young Master. "


    "Let''s go!" Ta Dun waved his hand, and over fifty thousand Wuhuan cavalry s rushed forward. Receiving the order for reinforcements from his adoptive father, Ta Dun immediately gathered all of the tribe''s elites and rushed to the Youzhou, covered in dust. Of course, this was also the Urushion''s favorite hobby. They just liked to rob to pass this long winter.


    In the middle of the Urushion''s Big Account s, Qiu Liju sat at the seat of honor with a solemn face, while a few of his main generals sat beside him. He slowly raised his head, coldly swept the crowd with his gaze, and slowly said: "According to the report from the Scouting horse, after General Yang Lin''s army calmed down and helped Yu, they returned to the fishing yang, and started to intensify their training. Looking at this, Yang Lin is prepared to fight a big battle with us. The reason why we gathered today is to let everyone discuss what should we do next? "


    Ever since Yang Lin chased Urushion out of the Youzhou, over a million Urushion s gathered in a radius of over a thousand kilometers to the north of the Youzhou. After a few years of mutual warfare, the Urushion had become one. Qiu Liju was now the leader of the Tribal Alliance. Yang Lin probably never would have thought that it was because of him that the Urushion was united.


    When mentioning Yang Lin, Qiu Liju couldn''t help but frown. Having interacted with the Han people for so many years, he had not really put the Chinese Army in his eyes. However, ever since Yang Lin had arrived at the Youzhou, he had chased them out of the Youzhou. It wasn''t until when Zhang Chun had rebelled did they have the chance to return to the Youzhou.


    From the bottom of his heart, it was this Yang Lin that made him worry. Yang Lin massacred the entire fresh inferior Tribe, which frightened him, and the bravery of Yang Lin''s subordinates, Guan Yu, Dian Wei and Xu Zhu, also made him not dare to drop his guard. After Zhang Chun''s rebellion, he almost did not take a step outside of fishing yang because he did not want to meet Dian Wei and Xu Zhu.


    "Father, that Yang Lin is actually the disaster of the Urushion. If I don''t get rid of him quickly, I, Wu Huan, will not have a day to shine. Right now, our total troops have already reached a hundred thousand, and the Han army only have a few hundred thousand cavalrymen in the fishing yang, but how could the Chinese cavalry be a match for us, the Urushion?


    The one who spoke was none other than Qiu Liju''s fosterage, his eyes were cold and serene. He believed that his foster father allowed him to bring troops to the Youzhou because he was prepared to fight a decisive battle with the Han army. Ever since he had been chased out of Youzhou by Yang Lin, Urushion had also been gathering his strength. After a few years of development, he was confident that he could fight with the Han Army.


    "My lord, you must not underestimate the cavalry of the Chinese. That Yang Lin relied on these cavalrymen to drive us out of the Youzhou, and they even helped him out, annihilating more than 30,000 of the East xianbei''s cavalry, massacring the men of the low and fresh tribe, and snatching away more than 200,000 of their women and children. He was a killing demon king, he had recently pacified the Pitiful Moslems''s rebellion. Are we sure we can win against such a strong cavalry? I think it would be better for us to leave Youzhou, and avoid directly fighting with this Demon King. "


    Just then, the leader of the Bayan wolf tribe stood up with difficulty, opposed to the battle with the Chinese cavalry. She had personally experienced the might of the Chinese cavalry and never wanted to see Yang Lin''s cavalry again. If not for Qiu Liju''s pressure, he would not even be willing to participate in Zhang Chun''s rebellion.


    What was even more important was that he did not want his tribe''s power to be damaged. He was very clear in his heart that once he fought with the Han army, Qiu Liju would send them to the front, greatly weakening the Bayan wolf tribe''s strength, and swallow them whole.


    "Yeah, yeah, that Yang Lin''s cavalry is too powerful, calling him a killing demon king is not excessive at all. Do we need to fight with this killing demon king to the death?"


    The leader of the Ta Wu Hu Tribe, Wu Yan, stood up and smiled to the crowd. In this kind of nomadic tribes, strength meant everything. He would not mind coming to the Youzhou to rob him, but if he was to fight to the death with the Chinese cavalry, he really didn''t have the courage to do so unless it was absolutely necessary.


    "We have already snatched away all the food and valuables, why are we still staying in the Youzhou? Are we really prepared to help Zhang Chun become the emperor? Even if it is the Youzhou''s grassland, we can''t occupy it. The moment Yang Lin returns, it would be better for us to leave as soon as possible. "


    "Coward!" Ta Dun suddenly stood up, staring fiercely at and the House of the Chaotic Storm. He knew that they were trying to conserve their strength and avoid a decisive battle with the Chinese cavalry. Yang Lin, the Demon King of Killings, have you forgotten how many warriors he has killed and how many women he has stolen from us? With such a deep grudge and you all not taking revenge, are you even worthy of being called Wuhuan Warrior? "


    "We are brave warriors, but we are not boorish!" The Troubleshoe Tower did not even take Ta Dun seriously as they roared out loud, not showing any sign of weakness. He glared at Ta Dun with disdain and said coldly: "The Chinese have a saying, ''It''s not too late to call for revenge from a gentleman''! Now that the Han is so strong, do you want us all to die? "


    "Alright, alright, stop arguing!" The older man, Su Puyan, stood up and advised everyone to sit down. He took a few steps inside the tent, turned around and looked at Qiu Liju, and smiled sinisterly: "Master, since we have already snatched what we should have taken, why don''t we negotiate with the Han people, and ask for some food from the Han people too. It would not be in vain for us to come to Youzhou."


    "Makes sense!" Even though he was unwilling, Qiu Liju still nodded his head. He knew very well that other than some of his most trusted aides, most of the leaders of the tribes were unwilling to engage in a decisive battle with the Han army. "If he were to rashly start a war with the Han army, the one who would suffer the most damage would probably be himself." "Well, then, we''ll make peace with the Chinese."

 C309

    "Master Father, then how is Yang Lin powerful? Isn''t he relying on his numbers? " Ta Dun heard that Qiu Liju had also agreed to a negotiation, and couldn''t help but be infuriated. If they were to meet the Han army, then forget about it, who would dare come to Youzhou to rob again?


    "Nonsense, you can''t underestimate this Yang Lin, he has many generals under his command. "You have to use your brain. In Han Chinese words, victory without a fight is the true victory."


    Qiu Liju glared at fosterage and taught him a lesson. Before he fought with Yang Lin, it was best to pay attention to him. Qiu Liju understood clearly in his heart that they could not afford to fail. Urushion was not a Chinese, their population was small, and their recovery was slow.


    "Ah ¡­" Father, since you are not prepared to fight with the Han army, then why did you order me to bring fifty thousand men? "


    fosterage was shocked and looked at Qiu Liju in confusion. The current Urushion only had a population of more than a million and they had already sent out troops to the Five ten thousand people s. Adding the Five ten thousand people s that Ta Dun brought with him, there were already a hundred thousand people.


    "You don''t understand shit! Even if you win without fighting, you still need to have the strength to do so! " Qiu Liju stared at Ta Dun, turned and looked at the crowd, and said slowly: "Why did we send out troops to the Youzhou? Is it really to have Zhang Chun become the emperor? "


    "Hahaha ¡­"


    Seated on both sides, the Generals laughed loudly as disdain was revealed in his eyes. The Generals under his command were all generals sent by various tribes of the Urushion. They brought their clan''s Knights to the Youzhou in order to make a fortune.


    "The reason we came to Youzhou to bleed is for food, women and pastures. If Yang Lin can give us these things, do we still need to fight with his life on the line? " Qiu Liju laughed coldly, a glimmer in his eyes, as if he could see the piles of food he wanted, the beautiful woman and the beautiful grass fields.


    "Master Father, that Yang Lin is a soldier, he has always been fierce towards Fresh Breeze and Wu Huan. How could he agree to give us these things?" Although Ta Dun was rude, he was not stupid. Let alone Yang Lin, even if it were him, he wouldn''t do such a thing!


    "You don''t know. According to Zhang Chun''s internal report, the Han Dynasty had already given him a death order. If he was not able to pacify the rebellion before the end of the year, the Emperor would remove Yang Lin from his post. It was already winter, and he only had two months left. Think about it, can he destroy our huge army of a hundred thousand in two months? " Qiu Liju laughed sinisterly, and said indifferently.


    "No matter how strong the Chinese cavalry is, if they want to kill us in two months, that''s impossible. Maybe we can even kill them!" Ta Dun waved his fist hard and said fiercely: "The Chinese are all farmers, only us Urushion are the true brave warriors on horseback!"


    "That''s right. I plan to send people to see Yang Lin and ask them for two million stones worth of food. No, three million stone worth of food. As for the women and the pasture, that was fine, as long as there were too many demands, it would not be good. As long as he gives us three million stone worth of food, we will withdraw our troops and let the Han Chinese fight on their own. "


    Qiu Liju would not lose out, he had already interacted with the Chinese many times, so he had a good understanding of the temper of the Chinese. Han Dynasty was anxious to pacify the rebellion. No matter how many troops Yang Lin had, they would listen to the imperial government. As long as he still wanted to be an official, he would negotiate with him.


    "I need a person to negotiate with the Han army. Which one of you is going?"


    In the Wuhuan cavalry, there were many who knew Chinese, and there were even many Chinese. Qiu Liju''s gaze fell on a high-ranking officer, and looked at him in anticipation. The leader felt Qiu Liju''s gaze and hesitated for a moment. Then, he stood up and said: "I, Yan Rou, am willing."


    "Very good, you go." Qiu Liju was very familiar with Yan Rou, and admired him very much. Yan Rou was originally a Chinese man born in Guang Yang of the Youzhou, but she was kidnapped and brought up in the Urushion. Not only did she have the courage and wisdom of a Chinese man, he was also trusted by the leader Wu Huan, who also sent him to fight alongside Qiu Liju.


    "When you go to negotiate with the Han people, you can ask them for five million stones of grain and then gradually reduce it, but not less than three million." Qiu Liju was still worried, and continued to tell Yan Rou: "Remember, do not let the negotiations collapse, our Urushion cannot fight against such a battle."


    "Understood, my lord!" Yan Rou grew up in the Urushion, so she naturally understood the situation there. The three of them were surrounded by the fresh inferior on three sides, and there were also powerful Han people in the south.


    "What?" Qiu Liju wants three million stone grains? " When Zhang Banxian returned to tell Yang Lin that Qiu Liju needed three million stones of food, the usually quiet Yang Lin couldn''t help but open his eyes and mouth wide, as he practically jumped up from his seat, without the usual demeanor. Is Qiu Liju crazy or did he not wake up from his sleep? "


    Yang Lin had never thought of negotiating with the Urushion. The reason why he did not start a war was because he was waiting for Pan Feng and Yu She to transfer troops from the Viking Island. But since Qiu Liju''s representative had come, and Yang Lin also wanted to probe out his strength, he sent the representatives of the Zhang Banxian and Qiu Liju to discuss. Who would have thought that Qiu Liju would open his mouth so wide, causing him to laugh coldly.


    "Lord General, Qiu Liju asked for five million, I finally dropped to three million after great difficulty." The Zhang Banxian laughed and ridiculed: "Right now, Master Qiu Liju is riding a hundred thousand men outside of Xu Wu City. He is levelling four horses, and eating horses everyday is very expensive, so it also has an impact on Urushion''s grazing this year. That''s why Master Qiu Liju insisted on asking for three million stones for food and fodder."


    "Hehe ¡­" Forget about five million, even if it''s five stones, I''m not going to give it to him. " Yang Lin sneered and said angrily, "There are so many refugees in the Central Plains. If there were five million stones and fodder, who knows how many people would have to be saved? How would I give it to him?!"


    "Lord General, this is also a chance!" Zhang Banxian stood up and walked around the tent. She smiled mysteriously: "Lord General, although you don''t want to give it to me, what if the emperor wants to give it to you? The only reason why Qiu Liju dared to make such a request is because he had tasted the sweetness in the past. "


    The Zhang Banxian was right, many times, the officials of the imperial government would use their words to comfort the Hu Zi, using the essence of surrendering and selling their country. After those barbaric Hu Zi s robbed the big sized man, they still had to extort some money from the Darky Court before they swaggered back to the desert.


    Since the imperial court had such a tradition, then let them bleed once more. In any case, even if he didn''t want it, those ministers had already embezzled it. Using these grains to save some of the refugees could be considered as the starting fund for the implementation of the nomadic plans. It could also be considered that they had gained some blood for the Han nationality.


    "Lord General, didn''t the imperial government always urge us to eliminate Zhang Chun''s rebellion? We will take this opportunity to push the decision of the peace talks to the imperial government. If they want to make peace, we can just win a few months. "


    Hearing Zhang Banxian say that, Yang Lin''s eyes suddenly lit up. Actually, he had another worry in his heart, and that was before Hanling Emperor died, he was not stupid in the slightest. He even ordered his troops to be stripped of Dong Zhuo''s authority, and he even sent Liu Yu to Youzhou to be his teacher. If history were to repeat itself, what would he do then?


    Of course, with his current military strength, he could find ways to reject the Hanling Emperor''s orders the way Dong Zhuo had done. However, in this way, he would become the target of criticism, and would even attract the wrath of all the heroes of the world. He couldn''t even guarantee how many of his own advisors and Generals s would be willing to rebel with him.


    "Mr. Zhang Ling, immediately draft a copy of the Recital for me and report the results of the negotiations with the Urushion. I ask the emperor: If the emperor wants to reconcile, I ask the emperor to prepare three million stones of grain. As long as the Urushion retreat, I will eliminate Zhang Chun within a month. If the emperor wants to fight, please prepare three million stones of grain for the army. Other than that, leak the news of the negotiation between the Urushion and us, and shake Zhang Chun''s morale. "


    "Yes sir!" The Zhang Banxian cupped her hands but did not leave. ShShecontinued: "Lord General, I have already sent people to investigate that Urushion in charge of the negotiations. He was captured by the Urushion when she was young and grew up in the Wild Wolf Valley tribe of the Urushion. He is now the commander of the wild wolf valley tribe, and her family has a younger brother named Yan Zhi. "


    Speaking to here, Zhang Banxian revealed his evil smile again, "I saw that Yan Rou''s physique was tall and sturdy, her martial arts were extraordinary, and she could speak clearly and was rather calm. She was actually a rare high ranking talent, and she was even familiar with Urushion and wanted to recruit him for Lord General.


    "Yan Rou?" Yang Lin read this name, as if he was a general who had followed Liu Yu throughout history, so he was not very famous. He said lightly: "He grew up in the Urushion, and was influenced too much by the Urushion, and now, the Urushion has placed him in a position of importance. He might not even have feelings for the Han people."


    "Don''t worry Lord General, on the way here to negotiate with us, he even sneaked home to visit us once, which means he is still related to us. I will think of a way for him to go to Lord General. If we can get Yan Rou''s help, if we want to eliminate Qiu Liju, not only will we be able to greatly reduce our casualties, it will also benefit us in the future when we implement your plan of taming in the desert. "


    Zhang Banxian smiled strangely and continued, "Lord General, don''t spread the news that we have already agreed to the terms of the negotiations. I will use this time to find a way to get him to join us. If we let him return to the Urushion''s camp, we won''t have much of a chance. "


    For a few days in a row, Zhang Banxian did not show herself again. Instead, she sent a few generals to accompany Yan Rou in visiting the cavalry soldiers of the Han Army. Looking at the carefully chosen strong and tall Chinese soldiers and their excellent equipment from the various tribes, Yan Rou was confused. If the two sides were to start a war, Urushion had no chance of winning.


    Unable to see the Zhang Banxian, Yan Rou became anxious. Regardless of whether the Han army agreed to the conditions of the Urushion or not, there had to be someone who would answer them, so it would be better for him to go back and report. He sent people to ask questions, just to make them wait. As time passed, he became increasingly uncertain.

 C310

    Four mornings later, when the person he was looking for didn''t come, an unexpected person came.


    "Why are you here?" When she saw Yan Zhi standing at the entrance of the camp, Yan Rou couldn''t help but be shocked. In all these years, the two brothers had never met in public, so as to avoid unnecessary suspicion. Although the Urushion knew that he was Chinese, letting them know that he was still connected to his family would definitely arouse their suspicions.


    "Why can''t I come?" Yan Zhi followed Yan Rou directly into Yan Rou''s tent and casually sat down. The few Urushion s who were in Yan Rou''s tent walked out tactfully, and only the two brothers were left in the tent. "Whether it is the Urushion or the Chinese, who doesn''t know that we are brothers? Is there something wrong with your brother coming to see you? "


    Yan Rou opened her mouth, but could not say anything. His current situation was indeed rather awkward. As a Chinese, yet representing the Urushion to negotiate with the Chinese army, in truth, it was just passing on a message, she did not have the authority to make the decision. In the eyes of the Chinese, this was treason, especially when he led the Urushion and fought against the Chinese army.


    Ever since he was kidnapped by the Urushion, in order to survive, he had no choice but to be even more vicious and resentful than others. Whether it was the fights between the Urushion s, the wars with the fresh inferior s, or the battles with the Han Army, he was exceptionally fierce. Hence, the tribe leader of the Sable Hu Tribe admired her. Not only did she marry her daughter to him, she also allowed him to lead more than ten thousand of the tribe''s cavalry to follow Qiu Liju in battle.


    "Big Brother, are you prepared to work for the Urushion for your entire life like this?" Yan Zhi lightly glanced at Yan Rou and suddenly said without any warning.


    Yan Rou was shocked and looked outside the door nervously. It was his cronies on guard at the door, and they didn''t know Chinese. Only then did she heave a sigh of relief, and turned to glare at Yan Zhi fiercely, saying snappily: "What nonsense are you spouting! If I don''t work for the Urushion, where can I go? I want to come back, too, but will the Chinese let me go? "


    "Humph!" You want to come back? After so many years, you are no longer that slave who was kidnapped by the Urushion. There are many opportunities to return, why haven''t you come back yet? I think you are unwilling to part with the position and wealth Urushion has given you! " Yan Zhi glared at Yan Rou fiercely, and said without a trace of politeness.


    In fact, Yan Rou had already led her troops to war for a few years. If he wanted to return, she could have left a long time ago. Even if he ran away, the Urushion wouldn''t be able to do anything to his family. After all, his wife was the daughter of the tribe leader. He raised her head and looked at Yan Zhi, and said impatiently: "Did you come to scold me? If there''s nothing else, you should hurry up and go. "


    "I''m fine? Do you think I''m here to quarrel with you because I''m full? " Yan Zhi stood up angrily, pointed at Yan Rou''s nose and roared: "Do you know that you''re about to die? I''m here to save your life! "You really don''t know what''s good for you!"


    "You saved my life?" Yan Rou gasped, her voice immediately becoming softer. It was precisely because of his awkward position that underneath his crude appearance, there was also a cautious scheming. He looked at Yan Zhi and asked indifferently: "Who wants to kill me?"


    "Do you know why that Military Advisor, Zhang Ling, hasn''t come to see you these past few days?" Seeing that Yan Rou was confused, Yan Zhi said coldly: "Then Zhang Ling found me. Let me tell you this, if you submit to the Han army and return to Youzhou, I can bestow you the title of Marquis. Otherwise, he would give Urushion another million stones to buy your head! "


    "Ah ¡­" Yan Rou was shocked, and immediately jumped out of her seat. He paced back and forth in the tent, her eyes filled with infinite despair. "Why is he like this? I did not provoke him, so why is he so vicious? "


    "You did not provoke him, but you provoked the Chinese. In his words, you are a traitor! And we have become the families of traitors! They will not let a traitor go! He wants to kill you and also wants the Urushion to kill you in order to warn all the Han Chinese who have pledged their allegiance to the Urushion! "


    "Am I a part of the Urushion? It was because they were captured by the Urushion without the protection of the Han army! What right do you have to call me a traitor?! Ever since Yang Lin came to the Youzhou, I have never fought against them. Why do they hate me so much? "


    "It''s precisely because you were captured by the Urushion that they gave you a chance to put on your crimes and gain merits. Otherwise, once you came to Guangyang, they would arrest you as a traitor and kill you. Looking at the Wuhuan cavalry, there are about 10% of the Han people, they also followed the Urushion to kill the Han people, shouldn''t they kill them? "


    Of course, Yan Rou knew that there were a lot of Han Chinese in the Urushion, all of them were slaves caught by the Urushion. The people of Youzhou not only hated the Urushion, they also hated those traitors who helped the Urushion kill Han.


    "Humph!" Even if they had more than 100 stones of food, Qiu Liju would not necessarily kill me. " Yan Rou sat down and snorted coldly. No matter what, he was a general leading more than ten thousand cavalrymen, she did not betray the Urushion, why would Qiu Liju want to kill him?


    "This is Zhang Ling''s scheme, he can''t wait for Qiu Liju to not agree!" Yan Zhi glared at Yan Rou and mocked: If Qiu Liju doesn''t agree, then the Han army will not settle the dispute. They will have to start a war with the Urushion, and those tribal leaders will think that it''s because of you that they are going to war with the Han army. Who do you think you are? Will they fight with the Chinese for you? "You don''t need to fight with the Han army. The other tribal leaders will kill you and use your head to exchange for the one million stone grains."


    Hearing this, Yan Rou felt chills down her spine. They were even greedier than the wolf in the desert. For a Chinese man, even if it was just 10,000 stones worth of food, they did not have time during the day, so they would secretly kill him at night and scramble over to pick up the food. If they had a million stones to feed them, they would even kill Qiu Liju.


    "What do they want me to do?" Finally, Yan Rou could no longer hold on. In the past few days, he had personally witnessed the strength of the Han army, and felt that the Urushion was not a match for them. Originally, he had intended to never become enemies with the Han army after the successful negotiation. But now, he had no choice but to make this choice again. Moreover, this was the only choice he had.


    "We are working together to completely eliminate these hundred thousand Wuhuan cavalry s." Seeing that Yan Rou had compromised, Yan Zhi''s tone became much gentler. "As for what we need to do, Military Advisor Zhang Ling will look for you. I just want to tell you, that without your help, the Han Army will not negotiate with the Urushion, and will definitely destroy the Urushion.


    "They''re just messing around!" Yan Rou stood up in anger and waved her hand fiercely: "Annihilating these hundred thousand plus Urushion is equivalent to giving away the Thousand Li Desert to the fresh inferior, aren''t you giving it to the fresh inferior for nothing? Those fresh inferior s are much stronger than the Urushion. After obtaining this thousand Li desert, they will be even more powerful. Wouldn''t the Han people have an even more powerful enemy now? "


    "Do you think that Military Advisor is an idiot? They already have a plan. " Seeing that Yan Rou was still thinking for the Han people, Yan Zhi was more or less comforted. She smiled at Yan Rou and said, "Big brother, don''t worry, not only will the thousand li of desert not fall into fresh inferior''s hands, the fresh inferior will also be destroyed by the Han army!"


    Early in the morning, Huangfu Song rushed back to the palace in a hurry. Although he was old and his temples were gray, he still looked very energetic. After several years, Hanling Emperor Liu Hong had never called for a meeting with Huangfu Song alone. Now that he had suddenly called for a meeting, Huangfu Song''s heart involuntarily lit up with hope of leaving the mountain once more.


    For the past few years, Huangfu Song had been serving in the imperial government. Although the whole country was rioting, the Minister of the Court would rather let those warriors lead the soldiers to war than let him, the wannabe, leave the mountain. Furthermore, the imperial court was filled with scholars, so no one really cared about him, the wannabe from West Cold.


    When he arrived at the entrance of the palace, he suddenly saw that Han Dynasty, Liu Yu, was also walking towards the palace. As if sensing something, he immediately went forward to greet Liu Yu: "Sir Liu, you came to see the Emperor too early in the morning?"


    "Indeed, let''s go in together!" Liu Yu laughed and then walked with Huangfu Song into the palace. Ever since he had left the Youzhou, Liu Yu had been in the Imperial Palace doing nothing, and even rarely came to the Imperial Court. In any case, Hanling Emperor Liu Hong did not like going to court, so most of the time, it was useless of them to come.


    A few Young Eunuch s came over and led them to''s chambers. Chinese traditional medicine Zhang Jean and Zhao Zhong were waiting at the door, greeting them happily. After exchanging a few words of greeting, they brought them to a side hall beside the palace.


    At this time, Hanling Emperor had just woken up. The two of them waited for a while before Hanling Emperor slowly came out. He did not look well, and must have wasted a great deal of energy on the ladies last night. He waved at them to sit down and talk without even looking at them.


    Hanling Emperor Liu Hong picked up the hot tea sent up by the Eunuch, took a sip, then sat up and said indifferently: "The two love officials have been idling for many years, your bodies should be healed by now! "Now that there are thieves everywhere in the world, it''s time for all of you to come out and do some work."


    "We are willing to serve His Majesty!" The two of them quickly kneeled down and expressed their loyalty to Hanling Emperor Liu Hong. It was very obvious that Hanling Emperor Liu Hong was going to commission them on a heavy responsibility, and he didn''t even intend to take the money, how could this not make them happy!


    Liu Hong waved his hands, allowing them to sit properly once again. He had heard this kind of confession too many times to be moved in the slightest. He raised his head and a rare solemn expression appeared on his face, "The West Cold''s rebellion is getting fiercer and fiercer. The imperial government has sent troops over many times to suppress it, but they are still unable to pacify the rebellion in the Qiang people. Today, with General Dong Zhuo, the former general, besieging the Kingdom for over eighty days and being powerless, does Your Majesty Huangfu have a good plan? "


    "Your Majesty, the rebellion of the West Cold''s Qiang has been going on for more than a hundred years. The imperial government has engaged in more than a dozen large-scale wars with the Qiang herself. Especially in recent years, the Imperial Court has almost continuously sent out troops to pacify the rebellion and put in a great amount of manpower and resources to suppress the rebel tribes, to stabilize the region in the western part of Longyang Kingdom, and to ensure the stability and unity of the border areas. "


    Huangfu Song was originally a citizen of the Liang Zhou''s An Jing County, and had also been a taiwai of the Northern Lands County. He had personally participated in the battle to suppress the West Cold. Huangfu Song understood Qiang people''s rebellion more than anyone else, and he could clearly feel the consequences of it.

 C311

    "However, the rebellion in the West Cold also consumed a great deal of the imperial government''s manpower and material resources. Ever since the Emperor ascended the throne, the West Cold had spent over forty billion on military expenditures. The war had caused serious damage to the production of Border County, causing the society and economy to be ruined. The population had been greatly reduced, and both the Qiang people and the Chinese people had been severely destroyed. "At the same time, it has greatly damaged the power of the imperial government and caused internal strife."


    The man had rebelled all over the world, and it had a lot to do with the rebellion in the West. A large amount of military expenditures of the imperial government had been passed on to the citizens of the country, causing them to be overwhelmed by the heavy tax payments. In addition, eunuchs, outsiders and officials had successively seized power to bring disaster to their country.


    "Your Majesty, if we want to resolve the West Cold''s rebellion fundamentally, I think that we can give it a try. Ever since Yang Lin took over the Youzhou, on one hand, he exterminated the rebellion in the Urushion and the fresh inferior with force. They were used as citizens and soldiers during wartime, effectively stopping the invasion of Urushion and fresh inferior. A few years have passed, and the rebellion of the Urushion and the fresh inferior have basically subsided. "


    Thinking about Yang Lin, Huangfu Song couldn''t help but feel a wave of bitterness in his heart. It was precisely because of this moment of carelessness that caused the great achievement of calming the yellow cloth fell upon Yang Lin. However, Huangfu Song was a broad-minded martial general after all. Although he didn''t like Yang Lin, he still admired him a lot.


    "As for the rebellion of Zhang Chun within the borders of the Youzhou, it was entirely the crime of this traitor, Zhang Chun. Even so, Zhang Chun''s rebellion only came from the two counties, the other counties in Youzhou were not affected, and even the fresh inferior did not dare to take advantage of it.


    "Actually, cultivating in the Border County was not Yang Lin''s first time. At the time of Emperor Xuan, the old general Zhao Zhenguo was sent to fight against the rebellion of the West. After pacifying the West Cold''s rebellion, Zhao Zhenguo implemented her plan of farming in the West Cold. He believed that there would be twelve spoils of war left for the land, and the army would have twelve, so he requested for the imperial government to adopt her plan. Later, when the Qiang people was at peace, and when the Border County was abolished, there was no return of the Qiang people. "


    "The best course of action now is for the Emperor to dispatch troops to annihilate the main forces of the rebel army, suppress the arrogance of the rebel army and drive the rebellious Qiang people towards the desert. They gathered the refugees and headed to the West Cold to protect the village. At the same time, they wanted the Imperial army to protect themselves. This way, the West Cold s will be at peace, and will be able to submit to others without fighting. "


    Obviously, Huangfu Song had already prepared himself to say so much in one breath. As a citizen of West Cold, he kept an eye on the situation in his hometown. As a high-ranking officer, he kept an eye on the situation in the world. Now that he had the chance, he told Hanling Emperor everything in his mind.


    Hanling Emperor shut his eyes, quietly listening to what Huangfu Song was saying, but after Huangfu Song finished, he did not react for a long time. The chamber was abnormally quiet, no one dared to even breathe, afraid that they would disturb the Hanling Emperor''s beautiful dream.


    Huangfu Song thought that Hanling Emperor had fallen asleep and could not help but be extremely disappointed. He had been speaking for a long time, completely talking to the cow. Most likely, Hanling Emperor Liu Hong did not even hear a single word he said. He lowered his head gloomily, sighing in his heart. The big man was in such a state of decline, how could he sleep?


    "Huangfu dantian, what do you think about Dong Zhuo?" Suddenly, Hanling Emperor opened his eyes and stared at Huangfu Song.


    Huangfu Song lifted his head and just happened to see Hanling Emperor Liu Hong''s sharp eyes. So it turns out that the emperor had not fallen asleep yet. However, he was not interested in his plan to quell the rebellion. He was focused on the generals who were leading the troops.


    Since ancient times, the Emperor had always had a suspicion towards the great generals that led soldiers outside the city. Huangfu Song was not surprised by the fact that the great generals with exceptional achievements had even worried the Emperor. It''s just that West Cold''s rebellion is flourishing right now, so this was not the time to be suspicious!


    "Your Majesty, Dong Zhuo grew up in the West Cold, and is familiar with the terrain of the West Cold and the tribes there. He has fought valiantly and defeated Qiang people''s rebel soldiers many times, so he is indeed a rare general. Now is the time for the imperial government to use people. Letting him pacify the rebellion in the West Cold is the perfect time for everyone to do what they can. "


    Huangfu Song clearly knew that Hanling Emperor Liu Hong had never trusted Dong Zhuo. All these years, he had always used Zhang Wen Sikong as his rider and Yuan Pang as his deputy, leading the army to fight against North Palace''s Bo Yu. He appointed Dong Zhuo as the General and assigned him to be under Zhang Wen''s command along with General Zhou Xin, the bandit general.


    Hanling Emperor Liu Hong waved his hands, interrupting Huangfu Song''s words. He knew Dong Zhuo better than anyone else; he just wanted to see Huangfu Song''s attitude towards him. We shall order you to be the Left General, to supervise the former General Dong Zhuo, and to unite forty thousand men to reject the Kingdom. "How about it?"


    From the moment he received the notification from Hanling Emperor Liu Hong, Huangfu Song had already expected that the Emperor would send him to West Cold to pacify the traitors. However, when the Emperor told him this new information, he still raised his head in surprise, staring blankly for a short moment. Then he knelt on the ground and said loudly, "Thank you, Your Majesty! This subject accepts the decree! "


    "Get up." When Huangfu Song sat down, Hanling Emperor Liu Hong said indifferently, "West Cold''s rebellion has been going on for a long time. "My beloved one, you should quickly eliminate all of the rebel forces, and then proceed with your long term plan of cultivating the land."


    "Yes sir!" Huangfu Song hurriedly said, but he was secretly shocked in his heart. It turned out that the Emperor had not been asleep just now. Not only had he heard of his plan to surrender without a fight, he had even agreed to it. It looked like this time, he could really send troops to the West Cold to pacify the rebellion.


    "Hanling Emperor Liu Hong turned around and picked up a book of Recital s from the table and casually handed it over to Liu Yu. My beloved, this is the Recital that Yang Lin sent over. The leader of Wu Huan, Qiu Liju, wants to make peace, salute my man, and withdraw from Youzhou.


    Liu Yu took Yang Lin''s Recital and looked at it seriously. He didn''t even read a few lines before his eyebrows relaxed. All this while, he had always advocated to pacify the Hu and Barbarian at the border of the big sized man, and he did not agree with fighting face to face. The fact that Qiu Liju was able to negotiate with them was exactly what he wanted.


    "Your Majesty, this subject thinks that we should accept Qiu Liju''s peace treaty. Isn''t it just three million stones, if both sides were to start a war, I''m afraid we would lose far more than three million stones. If Qiu Liju returns to the desert, the date of Zhang Chun''s rebellion will be set. "


    "Three million stone grains is not a small amount!" Hanling Emperor Liu Hong looked at Liu Yu with a trace of dissatisfaction in his eyes: "This year''s Yellow River is flooded, the entire country is in disaster, and there are seven Countryside s who are unable to get a single grain. It won''t be easy to gather all three million stone grains!"


    Liu Yu knew that Liu Hong felt bad for money, but he knew that no matter how great the calamity was, three million stones worth of food was still sufficient. He advised, "Your Majesty, that Zhang Chun called himself the Son of Heaven, ordering everyone to praise him as a subject. Such a traitor, it is best to find him as soon as possible, and if not, there will be endless troubles in the future! "


    "I''m not feeling sorry for those three million stone grains." Hanling Emperor Liu Hong waved his hands, and his eyes revealed a trace of doubt: "What I do not understand is that Yang Lin is a martial artist, he has never been lenient towards people of the Hu family. Why would he agree to negotiate with Qiu Liju?"


    "Your Majesty, your subject has also heard of this. Although Youzhou had been calm these past few years and had accumulated some money, Yang Lin had calmed down the rebellion in Pitiful Moslems, and had spent more than a year''s time there. If he were to fight the Urushion now, he would really not be able to afford the food. " Liu Yu had been to the Youzhou before, so he naturally knew about the situation there. If it was in the past, he would not even be able to take out the money to pacify the Leroy County.


    "Qing Qing, what do you think of Yang Lin?" Hanling Emperor Liu Hong suddenly changed the topic and asked. Although there was rebellion everywhere in the world, he wasn''t too worried. He didn''t know why, but he was increasingly worried about the two high-ranking officials of the border who were holding powerful troops.


    "Your Majesty, all these years, this subject has been paying attention to Yang Lin. From his actions in the past few years in the Youzhou, this subject believes that he is not only a martial artist, but also a very intelligent person. "" From his actions in these past few years in the Youzhou, this subject thinks that he is not only a martial artist.


    Although Liu Yu did not like Yang Lin, he had to admit that the series of measures that Yang Lin had taken had helped to alleviate the social conflict greatly. Even though the tyrants of those places were dissatisfied, they could only obey Yang Lin''s mighty force.


    "My beloved, I am going to appoint you as Grand Commandant to head to the Youzhou to urge Yang Lin to negotiate with him. After he leaves the Youzhou, I will immediately pacify Zhang Chun''s rebellion. "How about it?" Hanling Emperor Liu Hong looked at Liu Yu and said indifferently.


    Liu Yu understood in his heart that Liu Hong was worrying about him, and wanted him to monitor Yang Lin. However, Youzhou was not Liang Zhou. There were more than twenty thousand northern troops in the Liang Zhou army, and that was the imperial court''s Janissary Guard. They had once followed Huangfu Song to pacify the xanthopanax, and the generals of the northern troop would listen to Huangfu Song''s orders. And Yang Lin was the one who established the entire Youzhou army, who would listen to him?


    "Your Majesty, this subject believes this matter to be inappropriate. That Yang Lin was not Dong Zhuo, he had never had a precedent of disobeying orders and disobeying orders, and the Youzhou Army was not West Cold Army either, they were all local army. This official will go, without Yang Lin''s permission, I am afraid this official will not be able to transfer a single soldier. "


    What Liu Yu did not say was that Yang Lin was also a rider general, and was one of the three great lords. Even with his status as a Grand Commandant, he might not be able to suppress Yang Lin. Moreover, this was the time to use troops. To change a general in the middle of a battle was a huge taboo for the military.


    "I don''t want you to go to the Youzhou to fight like General Huangfu Song. We are only asking you to urge Yang Lin to negotiate with the Urushion as soon as possible and to eliminate Zhang Chun''s rebellion in the first half of next year. " Hanling Emperor Liu Hong waved his hands and said with a rare decisive tone.

 C312

    Maybe because she had lived in the desert for too long, Yan Rou was really not used to living in the cities. These days, he spent most of his time in his own camp. When she had nothing to do, he would just ride around in his own camp, rarely leaving his own camp.


    Yan Rou''s camp was established five miles away from the Guangyang City. It was very convenient to enter the city. Although the Zhang Banxian had invited them to stay in an inn in the city, Yan Rou and his subordinates were used to staying in tents.


    That morning, three Chinese herald s came to the Urushion''s camp and invited them. Yan Rou reckoned that the Darky Court''s answer would arrive soon, so she quickly brought a dozen or so of her personal guards and followed the three Chinese herald s to the Guangyang City.


    Yan Rou was not in the mood to watch the scenery of the Guangyang City. After waiting for such a long time, she was truly worried. "As soon as Yan Rou saw the Zhang Banxian, he asked impatiently. Military Advisor, has the imperial government replied yet? "


    "Hehe ¡­" You are right, the court has come to order. However, there''s good news and bad news for you to hear. Which one do you want to hear first? " Zhang Banxian was not anxious at all as she invited Yan Rou to sit.


    "You should tell me the good news first. I''ve been waiting for so long and nearly suffocated to death. There should be some good news that will make me happy." These days, Yan Rou was already familiar with Zhang Banxian, and did not bother being polite with him, and said casually.


    "Hehe ¡­" See how it scares you. Let me tell you, the imperial government has already agreed to Qiu Liju''s conditions, and even sent the current Grand Commandant Liu Yu to supervise the negotiation. " Zhang Banxian laughed lightly, but there was not a trace of happiness between her brows.


    "Oh ¡­" This is great. " Yan Rou stood up excitedly, her hands rubbing each other, she walked a few steps back and forth in the hall: "To tell you the truth, Qiu Liju does not believe in other Chinese people, but he trusts Master Liu Yu the most. As long as Master Liu Yu comes, this negotiation will definitely succeed. "


    During the time when the Youzhou was in the history of the assassins, Liu Yu pursued the pursuit of leniency, developed an economy, pacified the citizens, opened up a canyon market to benefit the people, taught the people how to spare the salt and iron in the fishing yang, advocated for a soft policy towards the northern nomadic peoples, and attempted to moralize those barbarians with morals. He opened up a market to allow the exchange of goods between the people of all races, allowing the trade between the Hu Han Dynasty and the Han Dynasty to flourish rapidly.


    In the face of the foreign invaders, Liu Yu advocated to pacify them and live in peace, so that the outsiders would feel virtuous. Towards those Urushion s and fresh inferior s who had no credibility at all, Liu Yu had to endure it even more. Even if they killed and robbed, Liu Yu would still change their ways of thinking and would even repeatedly gift them with treasures.


    Regardless of whether they were sincere or fake, whether it was Urushion or fake, they were still extremely respectful to Liu Yu. The fact that the imperial government could send Liu Yu here to supervise the negotiation of peace showed that the imperial government still valued peace and was very sincere about it. To Urushion, this was indeed good news.


    "Military Advisor, the negotiation is going to succeed. Are you not happy?" Suddenly, Yan Rou saw Zhang Banxian''s old face that didn''t seem to be smiling, and was shocked. He could not help but stand still and stare at Zhang Banxian.


    "What do you think!" Zhang Banxian slowly stopped smiling, her cold face had a layer of frost. He did not directly answer Yan Rou''s question, but asked coldly. That icy cold tone of her was like a bucket of cold water being poured over Yan Rou''s head.


    "Military Advisor, don''t worry. Since I have already promised to submit to Lord General, I will definitely not make a mistake. After this negotiation is successful, I will immediately bring my family back to submit to the Lord General. " Yan Rou thought that the Zhang Banxian was worried that she would no longer submit to the Lord General after the negotiations, and she immediately expressed her thoughts to the Zhang Banxian.


    "You''d better listen to the bad news first." "Zhang Banxian raised her head and looked at Yan Rou. She did not pay attention to Yan Rou''s declaration at all, and her face still did not contain a single trace of a smile. We have already received news that in order to disrupt the peace talks between the Urushion and us, Zhang Chun is going to send troops to disguise as the village heroes to attack you guys, to stir up the hatred of the Urushion against the Chinese army. "


    "Ah ¡­" This move is really poisonous. " Yan Rou was shocked, but he immediately became happy: "Since we already know of their plan, then we will immediately leave, go back and tell Qiu Liju, tell him to send people over to meet Master Liu Yu, even if he wants to destroy it, it will be too late."


    "Let me tell you the truth, whether it''s in Guangyang or Qiu Liju''s army, there''s always Zhang Chun''s spy. No matter when you leave, and no matter where you leave from, they will still be waiting for you on the road. These hundred plus people like you will not be able to escape from their attacks. " The Zhang Banxian said coldly as he poured another bucket of cold water on Yan Rou.


    "Then what should we do? We must immediately tell Qiu Liju about the news of the imperial government sending Lord Liu Yu to negotiate! " Yan Rou was panicking. If such a big news could not be sent out, it would delay the peace talks between the Urushion and the Han army!


    "Look at how anxious you are, why is it so difficult!" Zhang Banxian looked at Yan Rou, and said indifferently: "Didn''t you bring over a dozen personal guards today? You guys immediately disguise yourself as Chinese cavalry, and follow our cavalry soldiers out of the North Gate s, returning to report to Qiu Liju. I will send a dozen more Chinese cavalry s disguised as Urushion back to your temporary campsite and have your subordinates disguise as village heroes to return. "


    "Hehe ¡­" So Military Advisor had already made arrangements. " Yan Rou laughed, looked at Zhang Banxian with admiration, cupped her hands, and turned to leave: "I will leave immediately, earlier tell Qiu Liju, let them prepare well."


    "Wait!" Zhang Banxian raised her hand and stopped Yan Rou who was about to leave: "For your safety, don''t come back in the future. We will send people to contact you. Tell Qiu Liju that the imperial government has sent Lord Liu Yu here, that three million stone rations are already on the way, and that he must come personally to negotiate with him. "


    "Why did you need Qiu Liju to come personally?" Yan Rou was shocked, she looked at Zhang Banxian with a puzzled expression. Although the Urushion was anxious to negotiate, Qiu Liju would not take the risk alone. If Zhang Chun ambushed Qiu Liju on the way, it would be very troublesome.


    "The imperial government has already sent Lord Grand Commandant, shouldn''t Qiu Liju come personally? Tell Qiu Liju, if he doesn''t even have this much sincerity, how did he manage to gain the trust of the imperial government? " Zhang Banxian was a little angry and shouted loudly. On account of him being the Lord Wu Huan, we allowed him to bring over a thousand of his personal guards.


    Yan Rou and a dozen more Wuhuan cavalry put on the clothes of the Han army, and followed a group of the Chinese cavalry s out of the North Gate, galloping madly towards Xu Wu. He was too anxious to see Qiu Liju, he wanted to wings himself and tell Qiu Liju the good news.


    Although he had already decided to join the Han army, he didn''t want to see the Urushion and the Han army fight either. After all, he had lived in Wu Huan''s household for more than ten years and had developed deep feelings for the Urushion. If both sides reached peace and the Urushion retreated into the desert peacefully, this was exactly what he wanted to see happen.


    Along the way, Yan Rou did not encounter any obstructions. After two days and one night of running, Yan Rou finally reached the Urushion''s camp. He did not have time to catch his breath, she did not even have time to change her clothes as she rushed to Qiu Liju''s tent.


    "Master, it''s really good news. Not only did Darky Court agree to make peace, she even sent the original history of the Youzhou, the current Lord Grand Commandant Liu Yu and she have reached an agreement, the three million stone grain we wanted is also on the way to the Youzhou."


    "Oh ¡­" It''s great that Master Liu Yu is here. " Qiu Liju''s eyes immediately lit up, he excitedly jumped up from his seat and waved his hand at his janissaries, "Inform all the leaders and generals, come to my tent to discuss this matter."


    Not long later, the clan leaders and Generals s of the Urushion s came to Qiu Liju''s tent one after another. Ta Dun was the first to notice Yan Rou''s abnormality, and stared at him angrily: "Why are you wearing Han Jun''s clothes? "Could it be that you''ve already sided with the Korean Army?"


    It was only then that Yan Rou realized that she had not even changed her clothes when she reported the good news, and she immediately laughed and said, "Haha ¡­ You all probably didn''t know that in order to break the peace between us, Zhang Chun had actually sent troops to ambush us on the way, disguised as brave villagers. That''s why we came back here disguised as the Han army. "


    "For two damn bastards, you must be tired of living!" Ta Dun suddenly waved his hand and said angrily. If it weren''t for us, what would they have done? A mob like that wouldn''t even be able to withstand a single blow. You want to become some emperor? Dream on! "


    "It''s precisely because of this that they don''t want to see us succeed in our negotiations." Qiu Liju waved his hand, allowing Ta Dun to sit down. He heaved a long sigh. Speaking of which, it''s us who have let Zhang Chun down. If we agree to it, they really have no way to live. "


    "Milord, you must not say it like that. We sent troops to help them fight the world, so other than making a wish, what other things did they give us? Our tribe''s warriors'' blood can''t be lost in vain. It''s already good enough that we didn''t find them to settle the score. If they stop us from negotiating, we''ll destroy them. " The leader of the Bayan wolf tribe was originally not willing to come to war, so when she heard that Zhang Chun was trying to stop them from reaching an agreement, she became even more furious.


    "Master Liu Yu is a benefactor of our Urushion. He has given us a lot of benefits during his stay in the Youzhou. This time, the imperial government sent Master Liu Yu to negotiate with us. It can be seen that the Darky Court is very sincere, our negotiation will succeed. As for Zhang Chun, that is a matter between the Han Chinese, we will never bother about that ever again. " The leader of the Ta Wu Hu Tribe, Wu Yan, nodded his head and wished that he could leave immediately.


    "Master, with three million stones, our Urushion will be able to live a good life." The leader of the Bayan wolf tribe stood up, scanned the crowd and said loudly: "This time, when we sent out our troops, our Bayan wolf tribe suffered a lot of losses. You have to share more with us."


    "On what basis?" The leader of the Ta Wu Hu Tribe, Wu Yan, jumped up from his seat and shouted: "Our Ta Wu Hu Tribe was the first to follow Master and send troops to the Youzhou. This time, no matter what happens, we will have a big head! "


    "Alright, alright. What are you arguing about?" The older man, Su Puyan, stood up and waved his hand at them. He said lightly: "This time, when we dispatched the Youzhou, everyone did their best. I suggest that fifteen tribes split the three million stones and fodder equally. What do you say? "


    "No way!"


    "No way!"


    "No way!"


    Several tribal leaders jumped up, loudly opposed the sharing of three million stones and fodder. There were large and small tribes within the fifteen tribes of the Urushion. Some of the tribes only sent out three thousand men while the majority of the tribes sent out three ten thousand people s.

 C313

    Even Qiu Liju did not agree, because his own tribe was the biggest tribe. He glared at Su Puyan angrily and waved his hand to everyone: "Stop quarreling, out of these three million stone grains, we will split them evenly according to the number of people who send out our troops. The number of people who perished will be divided into ten parts."


    With this, no one made a sound. The large tribes who had sent out many troops were obviously satisfied. Even the leader of the Bayan wolf tribe, the one who had suffered heavy casualties nodded in agreement. Only the leader of the Ta Wu Hu Tribe, Wu Yan, was not satisfied. It was because the one charging in was him every time, and the one who contributed the most was him.


    "As for the clan that has put in a lot of effort, I know what to do. I will ask for other rewards for you." Qiu Liju saw Wu Yan''s discontent, and could only persuade him kindly, before moving on to the main topic of the day: "This time, Darky Court has sent Lord Grand Commandant Liu Yu, and the Han Army wants me to personally go meet him. What do you think?"


    "Since Lord Grand Commandant Liu Yu is here, as a Lord Wu Huan, it makes sense for you to go." The leader of the Bayan wolf tribe nodded her head and said solemnly: "If we send someone else, I''m afraid we will be slow."


    "Yes, yes, my lord should go!" The tribal leaders agreed, but no one really thought about it. No one cared about Qiu Liju''s safety, and they were even eager for Qiu Liju to die. They might even have a chance to become the Lord Wu Huan.


    "Father, you absolutely cannot!" Ta Dun immediately jumped up, stopping Qiu Liju from personally going forward. Even though he was Qiu Liju''s adopted son, he had treated Qiu Liju as his real father. "Since Zhang Chun had evil intentions, father will probably be in trouble if he goes over. Let your son make a trip for you. Even an army of a hundred thousand Wuhuan''s will be unable to leave you, Lord Father. "


    "As expected of my son!" "Qiu Liju secretly sighed, and exposed a pleased smile. Your son doesn''t have to worry, Zhang Chun only has around 3000 cavalry, they are the only ones who still have some combat power. Since you are going to represent me, you can also bring over a thousand cavalrymen, so Zhang Chun probably won''t dare to act rashly. "


    "Thank you, father." Ta Dun''s eyes became moist, and he immediately bowed towards Qiu Liju. With over a thousand Wuhuan cavalry s, he did not place Zhang Chun''s servants in his eyes at all. If the peace talks were to succeed, he would be the great contributor to Urushion.


    In the February of the sixth year, the Luoyang City was immersed in a happy atmosphere. The newly appointed general of the left, Huangfu Song, took advantage of the exhaustion of the kingdom''s rebel army and disobeyed the previous general''s order to lead his troops into the battle. He obtained complete victory and killed a ten thousand people.


    That kingdom''s army had surrounded and attacked Chen Cang for months, but they were still unable to capture Chen Cang City. They were already exhausted. When Huangfu Song came to power, perhaps due to Huangfu Song''s fame, the kingdom would retreat without fighting, leading the defeated army to flee in panic.


    Huangfu Song decided to give chase immediately, but he was stopped by Dong Zhuo: "Absolutely not, there is a cloud with the way of the troops, do not force people who are poor, and return to your own people. Now that the kingdom has retreated without a fight, there must be something amiss. If we chase after them recklessly, we might be ambushed by the Kingdom. "


    However, Huangfu Song did not agree with Dong Zhuo''s words, he said: "Otherwise, when we did not attack in the past, it was to avoid them; now, we are attacking until their morale is down. We are attacking the division of weariness, not the congregation. The kingdom''s troops are on the point of escaping, and they have lost their will to fight. They are not poor bandits. "


    Because Dong Zhuo insisted on his opinion and refused to lead his troops to chase after the kingdom, Huangfu Song could only lead his team to chase after the kingdom. The result was as Huangfu Song expected, the kingdom''s army could not even handle a single blow, and Huangfu Song had achieved complete victory.


    However, because Dong Zhuo wrongly judged the enemy, he kept the military strategy and doctrine, messing up a good opportunity to eliminate the enemy and build a name for himself. Because of this, he was reprimanded by the imperial government. He was even more embarrassed and resentful, and henceforth, he had formed enmity with Huangfu Song.


    Han Sui and the others destroyed the position of the kingdom''s leader, and coerced the prefecture overseer, Yan Zhong of Han Yang, to take charge of all the departments. After Yan Zhong died of illness, Han Sui and the rest gradually fought for power and continued to attack each other, causing the West Cold''s rebel forces to gradually weaken.


    At this time, Grand Commandant Liu Yu had just gathered three million stone rations and was waiting for cavalry brigade s brought by Wu Yi and Wu Ban, who had come under orders to transport the food. After Liu Yu gave the rations to the two brothers, he hurriedly began his journey towards the Youzhou.


    Along the way, a large number of displaced persons were still wandering towards Youzhou. They just wanted to live, and there were rumors circulating among the refugees. When they reached Youzhou, they would have a meal, because for the past few years, none of the refugees that ran to Youzhou had returned.


    Facing such a large group of refugees, Liu Yu only furrowed his brows. He did not even stop to take an extra look. He was in a rush to negotiate with the Urushion and to pacify Zhang Chun''s rebellion as soon as possible. As for the lives of all these people, he did not care about them at all.


    In the eyes of these noble Royal Family clansmen, the lives of common people were not important. What was important was their Liu Family''s mountains and rivers. As long as they were able to save their lands, even if some commoners died, it didn''t matter. Guan Jian''s throne could not fall into the hands of others.


    Yet Zhang Chun dared to rebel and call himself the Son of Heaven, that was the most heinous crime. As long as they could eliminate the rebels, even if the citizens were to starve, they would have to give the Urushion three million stones in food in exchange for Qiu Liju''s withdrawal in order to eliminate Zhang Chun.


    Just as he entered the Youzhou, he met the two brothers, Xin Ping and Xin Pi, who came to welcome him. As people of the Central Plains, Xin Ping and Xin Pi had lived in the Youzhou for a full four years. The dry and fierce gale had wrinkled the skin on their faces, but it made their figures seem even taller.


    "Greetings Lord Grand Commandant." When Xin Ping, Xin Pi and the rest saw Liu Yu rushing over, they immediately spurred their horses forward and cupped their hands to him. This official is Xin Ping, Xin Pi is under the orders of Lord General, I am here to welcome you. "


    "Let''s go!" However, Liu Yu''s face did not look good. He looked at the group behind Xin Ping and the frowned even more. Liu Yu waved his hands, and without waiting for Xin Ping and Xin Pi to turn around, he rushed forward, allowing them to cause a ruckus.


    Yang Lin brought a few main strategists and generals out of the city to welcome the Grand Commandant Liu Yu. Although he did not like Liu Yu, he had to give his enough face. Even though he was only here to supervise the battle, Yang Lin did not want him to find trouble with him. Looking at Liu Yu''s group from afar, Yang Lin could not help but mutter in his heart: Could it be that this is really heaven''s will?


    The historical Liu Yu had also came to the Youzhou in the sixth year of Zhongping in February, similarly to pacify Zhang Chun''s rebellion. The only difference was that the historical Liu Yu was given the identity of Youzhou Mu. After calming down Zhang Chun''s rebellion, he was promoted to Grand Commandant. Now, he had come as a Grand Commandant, and was even here to supervise the battle.


    He was not sure how long Liu Yu would stay in Youzhou. He even thought that if Hanling Emperor Liu Hong died, and Liu Yu still remained in Youzhou, what should he do? Was he going to be like Gongsun Zan and kill him in the end?


    "Bear with it for half a year at most!" Yang Lin consoled himself as he calculated in his heart. Fortunately, he was only here to supervise the battle and did not interfere with the affairs of the Youzhou. Right now, the entire Youzhou was filled with his people, even if he wanted to, he was afraid that he wouldn''t be able to do it in the Youzhou.


    "Greetings Lord Grand Commandant!" Yang Lin and his party stood on the ground and cupped their hands towards Liu Yu, and shouted at the same time. As Yang Lin stood at the very front, he did not kneel down. The Great minor official s followed behind him, but when they saw him, they did not kneel down.


    "Forget it, let''s go!" Liu Yu''s face was obviously displeased, he did not even bother to dismount and only waved his hand, then said indifferently: "Right now is the key moment to pacify Zhang Chun''s rebellion, we should dispense with the formalities of welcoming you here."


    "Lord General, it''s already been six years and we''re in Zhongping February. What kind of arrangements does the Youzhou Army have to eliminate Zhang Chun''s rebellion?" They had just arrived at Yang Lin''s Riding General''s manor, but before they could sit down, Liu Yu had asked them this impatiently.


    "Lord Grand Commandant, Zhang Chun''s rebellion is as easy as flipping his hand, the person you''re worrying about is Qiu Liju''s Wuhuan Steel Cavalry. If we attack the city recklessly, Qiu Liju will definitely attack with his cavalry, and at that time, we will be attacked from the front and back. Then our army will be in danger, and the Youzhou will be in danger. If they wanted to eliminate Zhang Chun''s rebellion, they had to first eliminate his Wuhuan cavalry. Without the help of Qiu Liju''s Wuhuan cavalry, Zhang Chun would have self-destructed. "


    Seeing that Liu Yu''s face was unhappy and his tone was unfriendly, Yang Lin was also filled with anger, he had no choice but to reveal his strategy. Even Qiu Liju knew that if the Urushion''s Steel Cavalry stayed in the Northeast China, no one would be able to pacify Zhang Chun''s rebellion.


    "You don''t have to worry about Lord Wu Huan, you just don''t have to worry and attack Zhang Chun. I will immediately send people to negotiate with Master Qiu Liju. As long as these external barbarians can give him some benefits and show his gratitude, he will be able to make them submit to the imperial government. When the negotiation is completed, you will begin to attack Zhang Chun. "


    This was Liu Yu''s usual practice. As long as these Barbarian were not happy, and brought the cavalry south to rob, Liu Yu would negotiate with them and gift them some valuables. The next time they came here, Liu Yu would negotiate with them. After all, the people he killed were not his family members, and what he robbed were not his possessions. This continued, and even the Barbarian s were very grateful to Master Liu Yu.


    "Lord Grand Commandant, Qiu Liju took Wuhuan Steel Cavalry to participate in the rebellion, massacred the people, and robbed property. He has truly committed a heinous crime. If the imperial government were to allow Urushion to wreak havoc, I am afraid that Youzhou will never have a peaceful day! "


    Even someone as weak as Xin Ping could not help but be angry, could it be that for their own safety, they would allow these villains to do whatever they want? Compared to them, Zhang Chun was undoubtedly two benevolent men. Other than robbing property and killing officials, they did not kill the commoners.


    "What do you know!?" To these Barbarian s, we must show them our kindness, and make them sound more reasonable. Let the Emperor''s grace be spread throughout the world, and we will return to the world with our hearts. " Liu Yu glared at Xin Ping fiercely and reprimanded him harshly. All you need to do is dispatch troops to pacify Zhang Chun''s rebellion, and I will take responsibility for the negotiation with Qiu Liju. "

 C314

    On the other hand, Liu Yu was very confident in his peace talks, and he did not mind the officials of Youzhou who were sitting in front of him. He did this for a reason, a reason that he wanted everyone to know that he, Liu Yu, was currently working so hard to pacify the rebellion.


    "Lord General, you have received our royal grace to eliminate Zhang Chun''s rebellion and repay the Emperor. Now that Zhang Chun has mobilized troops from the fat like and ordered for two cities, I wonder when the Lord General will be able to break through the Thieves and pacify the rebels? "


    Liu Yu was even more anxious than the Emperor. He was truly loyal to the Liu Family. Seeing that Yang Lin and his Generals did not seem to be in a rush, he started to urge Yang Lin to send more troops.


    "Lord Grand Commandant, this time, we have to pacify Zhang Chun''s rebellion. We have over a hundred thousand troops, all of them are cavalry, and we have to spend a lot of money. We have already served the court, but the court has only allocated three million stones of grain to negotiate peace. You should also know that the cost of this cavalry is equivalent to the cost of ten infantry soldiers.


    Since you have the money to give to outsiders, we will also ask for food and soldiers'' salaries from you. A hundred thousand cavalrymen was not a small number. It was likely that even with the strength of the imperial government, you would not be able to hold on for long. Yang Lin would like to see how your Lord Grand Commandant collects the food and pay.


    "This ¡­" Liu Yu did not expect Yang Lin to suddenly mention about food. Just a moment ago, Yang Lin agreed to a negotiation. He was just happy, but unexpectedly, Yang Lin suddenly changed the topic and brought up the matter of rations. He could not help but feel troubled. In front of the officials of the Youzhou, he did not say much and could only nod his head. Lord General, don''t worry, let me play the emperor to gather five hundred thousand stones and fodder for your cavalry of Youzhou. "


    "500,000 stones?" Yang Lin asked coldly, a cold feeling surging into his heart. Among the Recital s that were serving the emperor, he had once asked for three million stone grains as military salary to lead the cavalry of Youzhou to meet the Urushion. However, the imperial government would rather negotiate with the Urushion, while they would only give 500,000 stones to his army! If such a government did not perish, there would be no justice.


    The Militaries and generals sitting around the table had faces full of indignation. They truly never expected that the dignified Darky Court would actually be willing to part with three million stones and fodder to negotiate with the Urushion. She was also unwilling to take out three million stones and fodder to battle the Urushion with him.


    "500,000 stones is indeed a little small, but you have to understand the difficulties of the imperial government. This year, the Yellow River was overflowing. Seven Countryside s had no income at all, and the imperial government''s taxes had been reduced by a lot. Even I spent a lot of effort to gather these three million stone grains. As for your five hundred thousand Spirit Stones, I will try to gather them as soon as possible. "


    Liu Yu''s expression was also very complicated, and his thoughts were hard to express. After all, he had been in the government for so many years. He, Liu Yu, was a member of the imperial family and had to be extremely careful in his actions. If he wanted status, he was a relative of the Royal Clan. No one would dare to be rude to him. Even if they had more prestige, he wouldn''t dare to act rashly. Who told him to be born in the Royal Family? As the saying goes, ''The Heartless King''s Family''.


    Now, Liu Yu also had a benevolent name, he did not fight for power or profit, and did not form alliances. Your Majesty, rest assured. Minister, do not worry. This achievement could be ignored, but it did not affect him much. He truly wanted to use this peaceful means to get along with these outsiders, but it was a pity that these outsiders were just too greedy, causing them to fail Liu Yu''s painstaking efforts, and bring themselves to a situation of seed elimination.


    "Very good. Only the Lord Grand Commandant and the Urushion were successful in their negotiation. When Qiu Liju left the Northeast China, we will immediately attack him. "


    Yang Lin said very respectfully on the surface, but he was extremely furious in his heart. This Liu Yu self-proclaimed that as a official, he loved his people diligently, had the ability to negotiate, and was loyal to defend his country. In reality, this was seeking fame and reputation. The internal rebellion is a resolute suppression and merciless, the external aggression is a show of kindness, a symbol of reason, a typical theory of traitorous Han.


    In front of the crowd, Yang Lin did not listen to Liu Yu''s order to immediately attack. Instead, he wanted to let everyone see how Liu Yu commanded the pacifist. Regardless of whether or not he had a chance to tell the emperor, he would definitely investigate the development of the battle in the future.


    "Lord General, Zhang Chun has taken over the fat like, and the walls of these two cities are huge, but you are only mounted soldiers, how can you attack him?"


    Although Liu Yu was a civil servant and did not know how to lead his troops into battle, he knew that it was impossible for the cavalry to attack the city walls. Although the nomadic cavalry on the desert were powerful, they could only rob outside the city. It was because of the protection of the city walls that the Youzhou could survive under the attacks of the nomadic cavalry.


    "Please rest assured Lord Grand Commandant, as long as you and Qiu Liju are able to negotiate successfully and Urushion leaves Northeast China, I can guarantee that Zhang Chun''s rebellion will be annihilated within three months." Yang Lin looked at Liu Yu and said with certainty. He was very clear in his heart that the people who were trying to rebel with Zhang Chun were all refugees. As long as Yang Lin''s army arrived, they would probably collapse without a fight.


    The mountains of Xu Wushan, the wilderness forests, and the abundant aquatic plants that had spread for hundreds of miles were sparsely populated. The only families that lived there were those who lived in the Han Dynasty, who hunted for a living, and those who lived in the Han Dynasty lived in seclusion for a long time. It was also a natural barrier that prevented Urushion on the outside of the barrier.


    A ray of blood-red light shined on the peak of the Xuanshan Mountain Range. The ancient path in front of the hill was covered in a layer of decaying grass, giving off a dreary and dreary cold air. A strong white horse galloped forward, leaping up the not very tall hill with a few steps. On top of the white horse, the young knight was as calm as a god. The silver spear seeped into the earth, and wherever the wind passed, a humming sound could be heard.


    He was Gongsun Zan.


    Gongsun Zan, who was born in a wealthy family, was handsome, had a loud voice, was intelligent, eloquent, and courageous and warlike. Because of his lowly position, he had become a county magistrate. Originally, the taiwai had greatly admired him, and had betrothed his daughter to him. Afterwards, he had studied with Lu Zhi in the Yue Clan Mountain and passed down the scriptures roughly before being promoted to a high ranking county official.


    Later, when Liu Ziwen broke the law, he was sent to Zhinan. At that time, the law forbade the underling to accompany the carriage. He dressed up as a footman, took Liu Ji''s daily necessities, and drove to escort them. Liu Ji was pardoned and returned on the way to Japan. Gongsun Zan was called a filial officer, and was appointed as the chief official of the Northeast China.


    The yellow scarf flew up, Gongsun Zan responded to the imperial court''s summons, recruited some village men, led everyone to surrender to his teacher Lu Zhi and followed Lu Zhi to attack Guangzong, but Lu Zhi did not succeed after besieging Zhang Jiao for a few months, and was framed by the eunuch, Zuo Feng, who imprisoned Lu Zhi back at Luoyang, Gongsun Zan had no choice but to follow Dong Zhuo.


    He did not expect Dong Zhuo to have such high standards and have so much tolerance for others, so the extremely depressed Gongsun Zan could only vote for Huangfu Song. Who would have thought that Huangfu Song would defeat the Jizhou and almost wipe out his entire army? After taking back his life, in the end, he was awarded the title of Earthen County Order because he had rendered great service by destroying the yellow scarf.


    Just as Gongsun Zan was lamenting his own loss, the situation suddenly changed, and an opportunity came. Zhang Chun colluded with the Urushion in the desert to rebel and attack the Tulang City. The Northeast China was heavily injured, so Gongsun Zan gathered the villagers to protect the Tulang City.


    After being appointed as the North West taiwai, Gongsun Zan was overjoyed. He carefully selected 3,000 elites and rode on white horses, becoming known as the White Horse Yiping. Since they were unable to accomplish anything with the xanthopanax, no matter what, they had to obtain some contributions from him and Zhang Chun.


    While he was thinking, the sounds of horse hooves gradually sounded. Gongsun Zan opened his eyes and slowly turned his head, his cold gaze sweeping across the mountains in the distance. The sun was setting, and a few alone horses were flying by. The team of horses in the distance raised a patch of yellow sand, and the rumbling sounds of their horses'' hooves echoed in the mountain range like muffled thunder.


    A few white horses were galloping in the wilderness. A few riders in fox fur robes were holding their whips high as they spurred their horses to gallop. The ground trembled slightly, and all the birds in the forest flew into the air.


    "Reporting, Lord Taishang, Lord Grand Commandant has an urgent message."


    The corner of Gongsun Zan''s eyes twitched, and a trace of disdain passed by quickly. He reached out and took the urgent letter from taiwai, then laid it on the horse''s back.


    "Trash!" These Barbarian were like tigers, leopards, jackals and wolves. They were simply inhumane. Tell them about grace? To use your blade against a blade, to use violence to suppress violence, that is the way of the king. "


    Those few Knights were startled and immediately crouched down, not daring to even breathe. However, it alerted the riders at the foot of the mountain and they immediately galloped up the mountain. The young general leading them was Gongsun Yue, he cupped his fists and bowed towards Gongsun Zan.


    "Big brother, why are you so angry?"


    "Isn''t it because of that Grand Commandant Liu Yu? As soon as we arrived at the Youzhou, he immediately made a public announcement saying that leader Wu Huan, Qiu Liju, and the imperial government had reached an agreement that we were not allowed to attack the Urushion."


    "Big brother, according to our investigation, Ta Dun is Qiu Liju''s messenger. He brought over a thousand Wuhuan cavalry and rushed over, ready to meet Liu Yu and negotiate. What do we do now? "


    "Hmph ¡­"


    Gongsun Zan snorted, a cold light flashed past his eyes, and his handsome face became abnormally gloomy and cold. Waving his hand, the few people around him quietly withdrew. He raised his head and looked at the blood-red setting sun. Unknowingly, traces of a cold smile had already appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    The leader was a tall and sturdy young Urushion. From his clothes, it could be seen that he was the leader of the Urushion, he was large head of large head Wu Huan, his wolf-like eyes constantly patrolling the mountains, vigilantly examining every single plant and tree in the mountain.


    "Rumble ¡­"


    Suddenly, he moved the earth. After being in the desert all year long, he was very familiar with the galloping hooves and the sound. Not long later, rumbling sounds could be heard from the valley. It seemed that not far ahead, a large group of cavalry could be seen dashing towards them.


    "The large head has cavalry!"


    One of the Urushion cried out in fear, his right hand unconsciously holding onto the sword sheath. Ta Dun glared at the Urushion, his face showing no sign of panic. After years of fighting on the prairie, which day wasn''t filled with blood and gore? He was used to seeing such strange things, so he immediately pointed his horsewhip at Shi Mu.


    "Take over that hill!"


    "Ao Yi..."


    Over a thousand Wuhuan cavalry s shouted, turned their horses and rushed up the mountain. Even if it was a cavalry unit, seizing the advantageous terrain was very important. Just as the Urushion cavalry was about to occupy the top of the mountain, a Urushion rider jumped off his horse and laid on the ground, feeling the ground tremble slightly.

 C315

    "Young master, there are three thousand riders!"


    Those who hated as much as Ta Dun couldn''t help but twitch a few times. He raised his head and saw that in the valley to the south, the rumbling sounds of horses were getting closer and closer. The shadows of the more than three thousand Knights were getting clearer and clearer, until Ta Dun''s eyes popped out in shock.


    "Young Master, it''s the White Horse Yiping, the White Horse Yiping of Gongsun Zan." The Urushion quickly recognized the person who was quickly rushing over. It was Northeast China of Northeast China, and not a servant of Zhang Chun, who Urushion had always been on guard against.


    "This is trouble!" Ta Dun''s heart trembled as he sucked in a breath of cold air. Urushion knew that this Gongsun Zan was a complete madman, and viewed Urushion and fresh inferior with especially great hatred. Furthermore, his White Horse Yiping was much more powerful than Zhang Chun''s servants, so Ta Dun did not dare to be careless at all. Zachery, go and tell Gongsun Zan that we are here to negotiate. "


    "Yes, Young Master."


    The Urushion called Sha Sha suddenly grabbed his horse belly and ran towards the valley. He raised his hands high up in the air, waving towards the Chinese cavalry, shouting, but the charging cavalry army was like a flood flowing down the valley, and the Urushion''s lonely shadow could only sway along with the wind in the setting sun.


    "Puff ¡­"


    A cold light flashed, and the Urushion''s head, which was called ''Sharp'', flew into the air. A wave of blood column soared into the sky. He turned around, unwilling to accept the outcome, only to see that his body had already fallen to the ground. Thousands of iron hooves had trampled over him, and only a puddle of flesh and mud had seeped into the soil.


    "Kill ¡­"


    Gongsun Zan let out a wild roar, and pointed his silver spear at the sky, causing the thick clouds in the sky to tremble as well. The three thousand White Horse Yiping s behind him were like shadows that followed him. Three thousand horse sabers were held high in the air, and the sharp blade edge of the sabre dyed the west side of the setting sun red.


    "Warriors of Wu Huan, the Han people have already raised their machetes. For our Wu Huan''s honor, kill ¡­"


    Seeing that Sha Sha Sha had been killed, Ta Dun knew that a massacre was inevitable, so in that moment, flames spouted out of his eyes. The Urushion had always been the only one to kill and negotiate, and now the Han people were also doing this, why didn''t they make him angry? He pulled out the long knife at his waist and pointed it at the sky.


    "Ao Yi..."


    More than a thousand Urushion Wolves started howling. In that instant, they looked like wild wolves that had seen blood, their eyes revealed a vicious light. They reached their hands out to pull out the long knife at their waists, and the clear sound of the long knife being unsheathed formed a line, spreading endlessly throughout the entire Xu Wu Mountain Range.


    "Kill ¡­"


    Both sides let out loud wolf-like roars, raising their swords and spears to the sky, and thousands of cavalrymen rushed out frantically. The two streams of iron started to run at full speed, but it was obvious that the Urushion at the top of the mountain was much faster.


    "Clang clang ¡­"


    "Ding dang ¡­"


    In a split-second, the two iron currents reached their maximum speed, and fiercely clashed against each other, as though they were two giant waves smashing into each other in mid air. The blades and fresh blood flew in countless pieces in the air, and the huge force formed by the Urushion borrowing the momentum of the mountain slope to travel forward was a huge advantage, making up for their lack in numbers.


    Gongsun Zan mercilessly pinch the horse belly, and the horse below him immediately let out a tragic cry and stood up, transforming into a ferocious horse that rushed forward as fast as it could. A surge of confidence rose from Gongsun Zan''s chest as the spear in his hands flew through the air. At this moment, only by killing in front of them would he be able to break these Urushion''s last bit of confidence.


    "Shua!"


    The sharp blades of the spears sliced through the necks of one Urushion after another. They didn''t even have the time to scream before they fell off their horses. The sharp sound of the spear pierced the air, causing everyone to feel pain in their ears. The hissing sound produced by the intense friction of the air was like the hissing of a venomous snake seeping into their hearts.


    "Kill!"


    Behind Gongsun Zan, the three thousand White Horse Yiping s followed closely, and a wave of ferocity swept towards the Urushion, as the afterglow of the sunset seemed to have gathered at the top of this torrent. The gale that accompanied the gale suddenly congealed into substance, forming a sharp blade-like light that cut through their skin and confused Urushion''s eyes. The blade that was held high in the air turned into a touch of ice, as it slashed towards Urushion.


    The three thousand White Horse Yiping s were like a hurricane of death, wherever they went, the Urushion s would all dismount. The leader of the Urushion, Ta Dun, had seen countless of brutal massacres, but facing the unstoppable force that was coming towards him, he became extremely flustered. Even when facing the Xianbei fighters, he had not felt such fear.


    "Clang ¡­"


    A powerful force struck over, the scimitar in his hand was actually unsteady. In his terror, he met White Horse Yiping''s eyes, and the long knife in his hands did not stop at all, swinging the weapon in the big sized man''s hand, he continued to cut at the man''s neck. A hole appeared in the''s neck, blood spurted out from it and the White Horse Yiping fell to the ground.


    "Kill!"


    Gongsun Zan growled, and used his hand to push his horse forward, releasing a tornado of blood and slaughter. Wherever the tornado passed, sand would be swept up, and the berserk Qi would cause the soft and tender grass to shatter into thousands of pieces, just like how a weak human life force would be merged with splattered blood into a wet mist, seeping into the soil, the newly grown tender grass''s clear stem veins letting out a tinge of bright red blood.


    "Phew ¡­"


    The two groups of men passed each other on their horses. The intense battle had already started to come to a halt. The war horses beneath them kept snorting. Only the blood and corpses that littered the ground indicated the tragic outcome of the battle. Both sides turned their horses around and stood facing each other. The chilling evening air came from all directions as the hot blood gradually subsided. A cold wind blew over. This caused many of the people on both sides to shudder.


    "We''re the emissaries of the peace talks, Wu Huan. Why don''t you just charge in and kill us?!"


    Ta Dun was the first to speak, and a trace of a cold glare flashed across his gloomy eyes. He used the corner of his eyes to scan the group and could not help but suck in a breath of cold air. In just one charge, half of his team had died. Just who was this damned killer? When did such a vicious Han Chinese appear?


    Gongsun Zan laughed coldly, his gaze filled with disdain sweeping across the Urushion''s cavalry, looking at the Urushion Knights, as though he was looking at a group of dead men. The cold wind of early spring was still blowing across the vast grassland, and the light rustling sounds still lingered in everyone''s ears.


    "No reason. You have killed my people at the borders of Youzhou, so you must be punished. Want to negotiate? You do not even have a door, only by killing all you Barbarian will I, the big sized man, be at peace. "


    He turned his head to look at the sunset which was about to fall into the Xishan, his grave and stern face slightly moved, the corner of his mouth revealing a trace of a sneer. Once again, he slowly raised the spear in his hand. A stream of blood flowed down the spear shaft, the sharp spear blade had blurred the Urushion''s vision.


    "Come, you cowardly Chinese, let me teach you the long knife of our Wuhuan Warrior!"


    The dark sky regained its light in an instant, and the sights of the place became visible once more. The dew on the grass was stained with a terrifying red, as though the Urushion was in a moment of calamity.


    "Ao Yi..."


    The Knights of the Wuhuan Tribe roared out once again. The blade edge in the air reflected a dark light, and like a gust of wind, it swept past. The sharp blade edge flew wildly in the air, charging towards the bloodthirsty White Horse Yiping s.


    "You''re courting death!"


    Gongsun Zan bellowed, his legs suddenly grabbed onto the horse belly, and was the first to rush out. Looking at Wuhuan cavalry who only had a few hundred people, all of the White Horse Yiping''s revealed looks of contempt, with dense killing intent emanating from them, they raised their blades and urged their horses, shouting as they swept towards Urushion.


    Amidst the deafening roars, over three thousand White Horse Yiping raised their sharp weapons one after another, spurring their horses to gallop down the slope they had just occupied. This time, it was the White Horse Yiping''s turn to take advantage of the terrain, they roared as they charged into the array of the Urushion, the intense sounds of killing instantly rose to the sky.


    Suddenly, Ta Dun woke up from his terror. Suddenly, the heavy sounds of horses galloping could be heard right in front of them, the cold aura of the saber was right in front of them, it was shockingly that they were thousands of Steel Cavalrymen riding with unusual glints of light. Thousands of ice-cold iron hooves were practically flying in the air above the ground, stomping on the ground heavily in the empty valley.


    "Clang ¡­"


    A blinding flash of a blade came out, Ta Dun casually blocked, only hearing the sound of metal clanging in metal next to his ear, the sword in his hand suddenly disappeared without a trace. When he suddenly turned around and saw the fierce expression on the other party''s face, he couldn''t help but shiver. At this moment, he was actually afraid. Once upon a time, such a situation would only happen to cowardly Chinese. How could he be afraid of such a day?


    "Phew ¡­"


    An ear-piercing sound of wind breaking could be heard. The long knife sliced through the air like a poisonous snake and stuck close to its neck, the cold blade almost penetrated into its neck. Ta Dun was shocked, and immediately rolled off the horse. When he was about to lose his life on the horse''s hooves, he suddenly felt light on the back of the horse. The feeling of being carried to the other side of the horse by his own people made him feel as if he was a lifetime ago, the cold sweat had completely drenched his clothes on his back and tightly stuck to his body.


    "Retreat!" "Quickly retreat!"


    Ta Dun could no longer afford to care about the honor of the Wu Huan Tribe. Without waiting for the sound of the blade breaking through the air to appear behind him, he immediately gave the order to retreat. However, the three thousand White Horse Yiping s had already engulfed the several hundred Wuhuan cavalry s like a mountain wind, and a massacre began.


    Gongsun Zan raised his spear high up in the air and swept it across heavily like a snow cold glare. When Ta Dun, who was running away heard the sound of the wind, he immediately retracted his blade, but he did not expect that the spear had already pierced through his body. He howled like a wild wolf, echoing through the mountains.


    "Hahaha ¡­"


    Gongsun Yue faced the sky and laughed. He did not expect that killing the Urushion would be so enjoyable too, the sword in his hand danced crazily in the air, and the cold glare that was accompanied by the setting sun landed on Wu Huan''s neck viciously. The soaring blood column reflected the setting sun''s afterglow.


    "Kill!"


    Following shouts after shouts, the long knife s of the White Horse Yiping slashed at the Urushion time and time again. The howling wind created by the blades contained their confidence and heroic spirit which soared to the skies. The sharp Zhanmadao easily cut open the Urushion''s chest, causing dark red blood to spurt out.

 C316

    The Urushion''s wails became weaker and weaker. The number of Urushion in the valley became fewer and fewer, the green grass greedily absorbing the blood that flowed all over the ground. This year, the grass should be even more beautiful.


    Gongsun Zan''s sharp eyes looked at the massacre scene coldly, his resolute and sharp face was expressionless, his hair formed from fresh blood was lifted up by the wind, and a burst of iron blood qi was unconsciously dispersed by the night wind in the valley.


    "Reporting..." In Lord Grand Commandant, the Lance General Residence had just delivered a military report. Northeast China Gongsun Zan led three thousand White Horse Yiping s to attack Emissary Wu Huan, who came to negotiate with them, and killed Qiu Liju''s son Ta Dun, and hung his head outside the Tulang City. Liu Yu''s soldier, Chen Wan, said as he ran to the inn that Liu Yu was staying, panting.


    "Heavens ¡­" Liu Yu felt a burst of dizziness and staggered a few steps. If not for Chen Wan rushing forward to support him, she would have fallen to the ground. He took a few slow steps and sat down in a chair. She let out a long breath before finally regaining her senses.


    "Bang ¡­"


    Grand Commandant Liu Yu suddenly grabbed a delicate glass of water from the table and fiercely threw it away. However, he was still unable to suppress the anger in his heart. Damn it, Gongsun Zan, he actually ignored this old man''s notice and openly killed Envoy Wu Huan, does he still have any laws in his eyes? "


    "Please calm your anger Lord Grand Commandant, that Gongsun Zan is just a rash man, Lord Grand Commandant does not need to be angry for him." Liu Yu''s soldier, Chen Wan was shocked, he had never seen Liu Yu get so angry before, so he immediately walked forward and quietly tried to persuade him.


    "How can I not be angry?" Liu Yu waved vigorously, roaring angrily: "Gongsun Zan killed Envoy Wu Huan, then will Qiu Liju still be able to negotiate with us? If Qiu Liju''s hundred thousand Wuhuan Steel Cavalry s do not retreat, when will Yang Lin''s rebellion be annihilated? "


    "Lord Grand Commandant, these people of the Youzhou do not seem to be willing to negotiate with the Urushion, why not let Yang Lin fight with Qiu Liju, if he wins, wouldn''t we be able to get rid of all our food supplies?"


    The soldier, Cao Cao Chen Wan, disapproved of Liu Yu trying to form a good relationship with the Urushion, but in his heart, he was also opposed to negotiating with them. These ingrate were simply too greedy. If he didn''t show them some power, they wouldn''t just let it go.


    "A fight? No matter how many battles he fought, he wouldn''t be able to solve the problem! Didn''t Gongsun Zan know how to fight? He did not know how many battles he had against the Urushion in the Right Plains County, but the Urushion still attacked the Northeast China and the Liaoxi County year after year, causing the citizens of the two counties to feel at ease. If he wanted to thoroughly finish off these Mokhs, he would have to rely on educating them and sensitizing them. After all, they were just savages that hadn''t been cremated. They ate plants and trees, ate birds and beasts, drank their blood, had no hair, were completely naked, and wore clothes that didn''t cover their bodies. "This kind of uncivilized people, we must educate them, show them kindness, talk about reason, and make them my big man''s people."


    When Gongsun Zan was mentioned, he was filled with anger. When he was in the Youzhou as a thorny history, Gongsun Zan had even robbed a gift that Liu Yu had given to the Urushion. In the years that Gongsun Zan was the long history, he had always been at war with him. This resulted in the production of Northeast China s and Liaoxi County s being severely damaged.


    "Lord Grand Commandant, did you not see that? Although General Yang Lin does not object to peace talks, but his army and Generals do not seem to be willing to negotiate with Urushion. " Chen Wan had already seen through the situation, even he herself was not in favor of peaceful negotiations with the Urushion.


    "Of course I know what they are thinking. Yang Lin told the emperor among the Recital. If he was given the three million stone grains as military pay, he would be able to fight against the Urushion. But so what if Yang Lin defeated the Urushion? That year, the Martial Emperor defeated the Huns many times, but in the end, he still managed to win against the Southern Hun. However, the death of the Huns, fresh inferior and the rise of the Urushion, they are even more vicious than the Huns! Can you kill all of these barbarians? "


    What Liu Yu said was right, Emperor of Han Wu, Liu Che was a hero of his generation, chasing after the Huns for thousands of miles, forcing the Huns out of the desert. However, he didn''t expect that not long after, the other nomadic tribes would occupy the desert and continue to invade the border of the big man.


    "Compared to Gongsun Zan, Yang Lin is much smarter. He was not opposed to a peaceful negotiation with the Urushion, and did not take the initiative to provoke the Urushion. As long as the Urushion left the Northeast China, he would not pursue him. Therefore, we have to negotiate with Qiu Liju quickly so that he can withdraw his troops as soon as possible so that we can get our hands on Yang Lin and finish him off. But everything that is happening right now is being destroyed by Gongsun Zan! This damned Gongsun Zan, he should really destroy his entire clan! "


    When he thought of Yang Lin, Liu Yu was only gratified. If Yang Lin was the same as him, then he would not be able to continue working in Youzhou. But when he thought about the generals and advisers under Yang Lin''s command, Liu Yu''s head started to hurt again.


    "Lord Grand Commandant, aren''t the people of Southern Hun, whom the government has recruited, constantly rebelling? Last year, Southern Hun''s Tu Ge Hu rebelled, and even killed Union State''s Shi Shi Yi. From this, it can be seen that these Hu people do not have any trust in him, and it is not a long term plan to curry favor with him! " Chen Wan said indifferently, she did not seem to agree with Liu Yu''s plan.


    "What do you know? Taking care of these Hu people is not something that can be done overnight. " Chen Wan''s words touched right on Liu Yu''s sore spot. He glared at Chen Wan angrily and said bitterly, "It''s a hundred years old plan to educate these barbarians and Barbarian. Only by letting them feel the kindness of the big man can they be naturalized."


    "Lord Grand Commandant, since the situation is already like this, let''s make other plans. If my estimations are correct, when Qiu Liju found out that his own son was killed, he would probably go crazy for revenge. Even if you wanted to negotiate, it would probably be impossible to negotiate. " Chen Wan frowned and whispered.


    Only now did Liu Yu realize that he had brought himself to a dead end. Now, if Qiu Liju did not retreat, the responsibility would completely be his. Yang Lin sat at the side and watched as he waited for the troops to move. Furthermore, he had even boasted a great deal about himself in front of the emperor. If he couldn''t deal with Qiu Liju, how would he even have the face to face the emperor?


    "This won''t do, if Qiu Liju were to take revenge, then it would really fulfil Gongsun Zan''s wish." Liu Yu stood up and said decisively: "I have already acted as the Emperor and impeached Gongsun Zan. At the same time, you personally make a trip to Xu Wu to explain to Qiu Liju. If necessary, we will add another million stones to his food supply, and his anger will also dissipate. "


    "Ah ¡­" Chen Wan opened her mouth wide, and was unable to say anything for a long time. Asking him to go find Qiu Liju at this time, wasn''t this equivalent to sending him to his death? Qiu Liju was furious, he had to tear him apart! However, when he saw Liu Yu''s piercing gaze, his back was drenched in cold sweat. He immediately cupped his fists and said loudly: "As you command!"


    "Lord General, this is the information that Fei Hong and his men sent over. The current Emperor summoned Dong Zhuo to be his Young Manor and ordered him to hand over the army to Huangfu Song to command. However, Dong Zhuo instead went and commanded the imperial court, saying that the soldiers he was commanding were righteous and brave men, as well as Qiang and Hu soldiers from the West Cold region. When they heard that Dong Zhuo wanted to leave, they all went to Dong Zhuo, saying that they had not received enough food or rewards in the recent years, and that their wives and children were starving. After stopping Dong Zhuo''s carriage, Dong Zhuo was unable to move. Dong Zhuo has even said that these Qiang and Hu men are all sinister and difficult to control. He cannot let them listen to his orders either, he can only stay back to pacify them. "


    Zhang Banxian walked into Yang Lin''s hall and said as she handed over a stack of information to Yang Lin. He sighed to the sky and said with emotion, "Ai ¡­" The big man was in the world, how could he be in such a state of decline? The great Son of Heaven couldn''t even move a general! That Dong Zhuo is also arrogant, to actually come up with such a reason, how can he even place the imperial government in his eyes? "


    Yang Lin caught the information in his hand, and his eyes swept across the information in front of him rapidly. He knew clearly that the reason that Hanling Emperor Liu Hong had transferred to Luoyang was to strip Dong Zhuo of his military power. In other words, Hanling Emperor was already sick, and not just that, he was already preparing for his future.


    "Will he think of himself?" This was what Yang Lin was most worried about, and also Guan Jian, whom he had been delaying his battle with Wu Huan the entire time. In the current world, the only generals who wielded great power were Dong Zhuo and Yang Lin. Hanling Emperor had sent Huangfu Song and Liu Yu respectively, precisely to prepare to seize the military power at an appropriate time. Now, he had already made his move on Dong Zhuo, when would he make his move?


    "Lord General, don''t worry. You can rest easy now. The reason why the Emperor can relax and take away Dong Zhuo''s military power is because the kingdom was defeated and the West Cold''s rebel army was in a state of internal strife. In a short period of time, the West Cold''s rebel army cannot form an alliance with the imperial government. "


    Having followed Yang Lin for so many years, Zhang Banxian naturally knew what Yang Lin was worried about. If the imperial government wanted to take away Yang Lin''s military power, Yang Lin would never do something as shameless as this. He had already seen through Yang Lin''s thoughts, lightly smiled and said.


    "Lord General, you really have to thank Gongsun Zan. His actions are much better than ours. Liu Yu would definitely impeach him, and the emperor would immediately aim his spearhead at Gongsun Zan. If Qiu Liju immediately attacked Gongsun Zan, it would be even more lively. "Under these circumstances, the Emperor would never change generals on the spot."


    Actually, when Zhang Banxian told Yan Rou not to return back then, she had already made plans for the next step. As a result, they had even selected more than three thousand Morvo Knights to disguise as Yang Lin''s servants, preparing to ambush the Urushion envoys on the way.


    Who knew that before Ta Dun''s team could enter the ambush area for the Morvo cavalry, Gongsun Zan had already rushed to the front. What was even more inconceivable to them was that Yang Lin''s more than three thousand servants were also lying in ambush inside Xu Wushan, waiting to intercept and kill the envoys from the Urushion. However, they also missed.


    "What do we do now?"


    Yang Lin''s face revealed a smile that was barely discernible, and his hands unconsciously clenched. From the start, he had never planned to negotiate with Qiu Liju. He had only been using Qiu Liju to stall for time. It was now March and all his men were in place, waiting for his order.


    "There''s no need to rush!" The Zhang Banxian waved her hand and laughed strangely, "The reason why we planned to eliminate Qiu Liju in the desert was because we didn''t have Yan Rou, so we didn''t know that Gongsun Zan would cause such a ruckus. Now it was different, Gongsun Zan had killed Qiu Liju''s fosterage, he would definitely take revenge. We will take advantage of the fact that he is attacking Gongsun Zan and attack Qiu Liju. "

 C317

    "But what about Liu Yu? He will definitely continue to negotiate with the Urushion, if we rashly attack Qiu Liju, he will definitely target us furiously. "I don''t want to anger this old guy and let him impeach me at this time."


    Right now was the critical moment, and Yang Lin did not want to cause a fire to burn. Endure it for a while longer. As long as Hanling Emperor Liu Hong dies, the treasured sword that was hanging above his head will disappear without a trace. When that time came, he could fight as he pleased. He no longer had to look at the other party''s face.


    "Don''t worry Lord General, even if Liu Yu wanted to negotiate, Qiu Liju would not agree." Zhang Banxian shook her head and laughed sinisterly: "I can guarantee that we will receive Northeast China''s report in the next two days. Qiu Liju will definitely attack Gongsun Zan with all his strength. No matter how much Liu Yu wanted to negotiate, he would not let Qiu Liju attack the Tulang City. At that time, he will definitely request for us to rescue the Northeast China. "


    Yang Lin nodded, his heart that was still hanging in the air was finally relieved. As long as Qiu Liju made a move, all of the problems would be solved. Regardless of whether Liu Yu was willing or not, the war with the Urushion was inevitable. He couldn''t just allow the Urushion to attack the Tulang City, otherwise the Emperor would definitely not let him off.


    "Lord General, Liu Yu''s soldier, Chen Wan, is asking for an audience." Just as Yang Lin and Zhang Banxian were discussing in the hall, a personal guard suddenly walked out. Yang Lin couldn''t help but be taken aback. He exchanged glances with Zhang Banxian and waved his hand at the janissary: "Invite him in."


    Chen Wan walked in, her expression was slightly gloomy, she cupped her hands towards Yang Lin and Zhang Banxian and immediately said: "Lord General, Military Advisor, Lord Grand Commandant has sent me to Xu Wu Shan to negotiate with Urushion, please send some soldiers to escort me to Xu Wu Shan. "How about it?"


    "Aren''t you looking to die?" Yang Lin glared at Chen Wan and said snappily: Even if you want to die, you shouldn''t have pulled our soldiers away! Qiu Liju''s son has been killed, and this is precisely the time when he''s on fire. Aren''t you sending yourself over to be a sacrifice? "


    "Sigh ¡­" Chen Wan let out a long sigh, and helplessly shook her head: "Don''t I know that going there is suicide? But as subjects, we are nothing more than the master''s tools. Even if Master wants you to die, we can only send you to your death! "


    "If you want to die, I don''t care. "But my soldiers can''t just follow you and die in vain!" Yang Lin waved his hands in anger and said fiercely: "We are soldiers of the Darky Court, not servants of anyone. We can go and fight for our country and the citizens, but we will definitely not die for anyone!"


    "Lord General, you sure are lucky to be a soldier!" Chen Wan bowed to Yang Lin, then turned and walked out the door: "Since Lord General is not willing, then I can only bring my two servants with me. Who asked them to follow such a useless master?"


    "Wait!" Zhang Banxian immediately took a step forward and blocked in front of Chen Wan. She turned her head and said to Yang Lin: "Lord General, you should send a cavalry squadron to Master Chen Wan. I assure you, other than Master Chen Wan being slightly injured, the others are fine. "


    ¡­ *


    The hasty sound of a copper gong urgently rang in the sky above Boundless City, instantly breaking the tranquility of the dawn in Boundless City. One after another, it struck the hearts of everyone in Tulang City. The people who had woken up earlier raised their heads in fright, their eyes wide open as they looked in the direction of Xu Wushan, their gazes filled with fear and despair.


    At that moment, a rumbling sound suddenly came from the northwest direction, getting closer and closer. Everyone felt as if their feet were gently trembling. Without guessing, people knew that this was the Urushion''s Steel Cavalry. Everyone in Tulang City knew that at the north side of the mountain was Xu Wu Mountain. Over a hundred thousand Wuhuan Steel Cavalry were staring at them like hungry wolves.


    "Reporting..." Lord Taishang, Wuhuan Steel Cavalry has rushed towards Tulang City and surrounded him so tight that not even a drop of water can trickle through. " A city guard general galloped on his horse, passed through the tattered streets of the Tulang City, and rushed into Gongsun Zan''s residence like a gust of wind.


    Gongsun Zan, who had just woken up was actually very calm. As he donned his armor, he waved his hand to let the city guard general return to his post, and then swept his eyes across the people who were rushing over one after another. He said as if nothing had happened, "Qiu Liju finally can''t sit still anymore. "He''s coming for me. Let''s go up to the top of the city and take a look."


    At this time, the Tulang City outside had completely awakened. Footsteps everywhere, the cries of children everywhere, and there seemed to be the screams of women in the middle. Batches of young men rushed out of their houses, armed with their own weapons, and ran up the city wall.


    There weren''t many defending troops in the Tulang City. Other than Gongsun Zan''s three thousand White Horse Yiping, there was also a large team of Wasteland soldier. These young and strong warriors were all recruited by Gongsun Zan, and were usually at home. When they heard the alarm, they had to go to the city wall to participate in the defense.


    Gongsun Zan came to the place where the Urushion was the first to be hit, and looked at the densely packed Wuhuan cavalry outside the city, he seemed to be rather excited and grinning from ear to ear, he involuntarily held the spear in his hand tightly, holding up his beautiful head, and let the spring morning breeze blow on his face.


    The first rays of the morning sun dispersed the night, gently lifting the beige silk covering the land from the east and gently awakening the mountains. The spring breeze caressed Gongsun Zan''s face, blowing away his bright black hair, causing him to feel extremely comfortable.


    "Big brother, the Urushion seems to have all made their moves, should we send someone to rush out of the city immediately to report to the Lord General?" Seeing the black mass of Wuhuan cavalry, Gongsun Yue who was beside Gongsun Zan, could not help but inhale a breath of cold air.


    "There is no need. Urushion is besieging Tulang City, how could Lord General not know about this? " Gongsun Zan shook his head, and his words revealed boundless excitement: "As long as Qiu Liju attacks Tulang City, even if they don''t want to, they would still have to fight. I want to see who dares to negotiate with the Urushion at this time. "


    At the mention of Urushion, Gongsun Zan''s teeth itched with hatred, and he hated even more the officials who tried to negotiate with him. However, his power was not great, his strength was limited, he could only use this tactic, using himself as bait, and let the cavalry of Youzhou and Wuhuan Steel Cavalry fight.


    All of these were planned by Gongsun Zan himself.


    Ever since Yang Lin returned to Guangyang, he did not fight with Urushion for a few months. He had even negotiated with him, making Gongsun Zan very unhappy. Especially the arrival of the Grand Commandant Liu Yu s, it made him even more furious. He had long since been looking for an opportunity to enrage the Urushion in order to disrupt the peace talks.


    Wuhuan cavalry''s greatest advantage was their mobility. If they didn''t want to fight with Gongsun Zan, Gongsun Zan wouldn''t be able to catch them. If Gongsun Zan took the initiative and attacked, he would be instantly killed.


    If he wanted to pull the cavalry of Youzhou down, the only way was to attract the Urushion to attack him. However, if they wanted the Urushion to take the initiative and attack the city, they had to provoke the anger of the Urushion. Gongsun Zan ambushed Emissary Wu Huan''s group and killed Qiu Liju''s fosterage.


    The northern wind of early spring was as cold as ever. It slanted downwards along the peak of Xu Wushan''s mountain, sweeping up Urushion''s battle flag. Directly north of Tulang City, a gigantic flag of wolves was fluttering in the morning wind, causing the entire Tulang City to become solemn and respectful.


    Right under this gigantic flag wolf, Qiu Liju''s tall and big body stood amidst the many Wuhuan Steel Cavalry s array formations. His wolf eyes stared fiercely at the Tulang City wall, full of anger that was about to burst out. He slowly pulled out the long knife at his waist and shouted hysterically. Warriors of the Bayan wolf tribe, take up your bows and arrows and shoot these cowardly Han people to death! "


    "Ao Yi..."


    Bayan wolf tribe rushed out, crazily rushing towards the city wall. However, they were not fools. They did not crash into the city walls, and could only stay outside the city walls. They ran around the city and shot Arrows s at the garrison on top of the city walls to vent their anger.


    The Arrows that were flying around the city created strings of sparks on the battlements, but they could not harm any of the defending troops. It was truly depressing. The Korean Army Soldiers hid behind the city walls without even raising his head. Facing this kind of rascally move, other than cursing and cursing, Qiu Liju did not seem to have any other better methods. He looked at the Han Army hiding behind the city walls and felt helpless.


    Before every siege, the Urushion would always use this method to suppress the city guards'' morale. This time was no exception. However, the Han army guarding the city did not care about the Urushion''s Arrows, and even though the Urushion''s Arrows were flying everywhere, they hid on the city wall and did not move at all.


    The Arrows whistled as they descended, like a dense crowd of archery rain, the streets and roofs of the surrounding North Gate were all covered up by the Urushion''s Arrows. Near the other city gates, countless Arrows s had also been shot into the city by the Urushion. In a short period of time, the streets were filled with the flying Arrows of the Urushion.


    "Weak Han Chinese!" Qiu Liju scolded fiercely, he looked at the Tulang City wall helplessly. For who knows how many years, the war between the Chinese and the Hu had always been fought between the cavalry and the city walls. The Hu had always been good at attacking and the Chinese had always been good at defending.


    The Urushion seemed to have returned to the dead end, the Han army was still hiding behind the city walls. No matter how much the Urushion provoked them, they were not willing to come out, even though the Urushion wanted to attack the city, he was not willing to pay a huge price.


    However, today was different. In order to take revenge for his son, even if there were to be more casualties, Qiu Liju would risk it all. After circling around the city for a few rounds, Qiu Liju gave out a new order. "The Setting Sun Plains tribes fill up the city with earth, Bayan wolf tribe will continue to circle around the city and fly around."


    Following Qiu Liju''s command, over ten thousand Wuhuan cavalry from the Setting Sun Plains jumped off their horses, picked up their linen earth bag, and ran towards the Tulang City wall. They were the warriors on horseback, the cavalry could charge, and at that moment they wanted to prove that they too were heroes under the horse.


    "Stand up! All of you, stand up! Shoot these damned bastards of Wu Huan!" Seeing these Urushion carry their earth bag, Gongsun Zan immediately jumped up from the city wall. He knew that Urushion was going to give his all, and he couldn''t help but be overjoyed. He had waited a long time for this moment. he cried, drawing his longbow.

 C318

    The Han army guarding the city constantly released arrows, attempting to stop the advance of Wu Huan''s soldiers. Unfortunately, there were even more Wuhuan cavalry s who rode their horses over to the city and shot powerful Arrows s at the city walls. These Wuhuan cavalry s were accurate and ruthless, quickly suppressing the Han archer s to the point that they couldn''t even lift their heads. On the city wall, the Han army had no choice but to hide behind the battlements and watch as Wu Huan brazenly piled up the earth bag.


    Over ten thousand of Wu Huan''s soldiers moved back and forth, continuously moving the earth bag. Four hours later, the path that was formed by the earth bag was finally formed. In order to pave this path, the Setting Sun Plains had to pay a heavy price. Many Urushion''s corpses were also piled within the earth bag.


    As the walls of the Tulang City were not that high, the slope of the earth bag that Wu Huan''s soldiers had piled up was not steep, and the back of the earth bag was also quite wide, allowing six or seven of Wu Huan''s soldiers to walk side by side every time. It would not be easy to hold such a wide ramp.


    "Warriors of the Ta Wu Hu Tribe, it''s your turn to show off your skills." Qiu Liju turned around and looked at the leader of the Ta Wu Hu Tribe, Wu Yan, and said angrily: "Now it''s up to you guys. Let the cowardly Chinese people see how our Ta Wu Hu tribe cut off their heads."


    Every time it came to the time to focus on health, the people fighting in the front would always be the Ta Wu Hu Tribe, this had already become Qiu Liju''s rule. The leader of the Ta Wu Hu Tribe, Wu Yan, was also a bold and unrestrained Wu Huan man. When Qiu Liju said those words, he immediately felt that he was an undefeatable hero of the prairie. Warriors of the Ta Wu Hu Tribe, take your long knife and chop off the head of the Chinese. "


    "Ao Yi..."


    The ten thousand plus pagoda-like Urushion jumped off their horses and started shouting like ghosts. Raising the long knife in their hands, their ferocious faces looked like ghouls as they rushed up the slope that was formed by the earth bag and rushed towards Tulang City.


    "Come on, you savage bastards!" Gongsun Zan raised the spear in his hand, and personally blocked Urushion''s slope. As he commanded the defending troops to destroy the slope, he also ordered the archer to shoot at the incoming Urushion.


    Facing the swarming Urushion, Gongsun Zan tightened his grip on the spear in his hand, and lightly exhaled without the slightest trace of nervousness. Behind him were his more than three thousand followers. All of them held long knife s in their hands, waiting for the opportunity to strike.


    Beside Gongsun Zan stood his two subordinates, Gongsun Yue and Gongsun Fan. They clearly knew that this was their last moment, where their eyes were filled with ice-cold killing intent and the long knife in their hands seemed to be covered in a layer of frost.


    "Kill ¡­"


    In the midst of the world-shaking battle cries, Gongsun Zan and his three thousand men bravely moved forward, the long knife in their hands raised up high, some of them blocked Urushion''s blade, some slashed towards Urushion''s body, and some directly chopped towards Urushion''s head.


    These White Horse Yiping were all cavalry, but today they were the same as the Urushion, jumping off their horses to join the battle. They were the most elite warriors under Gongsun Zan''s command, if Urushion wanted to break through their ambush from this slope, he would probably not be able to do anything.


    Facing the swarming army of Wu Huan, the three thousand White Horse Yiping s did not need to do anything to stop them, nor did they need any sort of formation. All they needed to do was continuously slash the long knife forward. No matter how strong the Urushion was, in front of the sharp long knife, they could only scream as they fell onto the ground.


    Gongsun Zan was even more courageous as he stabbed the spear in his hand again and again, just like how he would normally practice assassination. He even picked up Urushion''s corpse and threw it down the slope ruthlessly, smashing down all of the Wu Huan''s soldiers who were climbing upwards.


    Gongsun Yue was even more ferocious, the long knife in his hands had cut off Urushion''s neck, and heads after heads rolled down along the slope, intimidating the fleeing Wu Huan soldiers. Only now did they realise that they had met someone even more desperate than them.


    However, under Qiu Liju''s supervision, no soldier Wu Huan dared to retreat. Even though they knew that they were going to die and that they were going to lose their lives, they still climbed up one after another. As the battle raged on, blood continued to flow down the slope, wetting it completely. Many of Wu Huan''s soldiers had slipped and fallen on the ground.


    As if they had gone mad, the Urushion did not care about his life at all as he desperately rushed up. Facing the Han army that was several times stronger than himself, they did not fear at all.


    As time passed, the Urushion''s attack power was gradually weakening, and the number of soldiers waiting for him to climb up was also gradually decreasing. The seemingly crowded army of Wu Huan had now completely dispersed. The strange thing was that the Urushion did not seem to have any plans to increase their numbers. Standing below the city walls, Wu Huan looked up at the city walls.


    On the other hand, the leader of the Ta Wu Hu Tribe, Wu Yan, was looking more and more gloomy. Although he admired his soldiers'' ferocity, he didn''t want his soldiers to risk their lives for someone else. He looked at Qiu Liju and said angrily: "Master, the Chinese defense is very fierce, we are courting death!"


    Qiu Liju also saw the intense battle on the city walls. Due to the limited number of soldiers that could be accommodated on the slope, the number of soldiers that could charge up was mostly fewer. Although they had caused a certain amount of casualties for the Han army, their losses were even greater. If he was forced into a corner, Wu Yan would probably be dissatisfied. He waved his hand and gave the order to retreat, "Blow the horn, make them retreat."


    "Howl ¡­"


    A ghost-like horn sounded out in the vast wilderness, and as if they had heard the gospel of life and death, the Wu Huan soldiers turned around and ran down the slope. There were cold corpses on the long slope, and thick blood was rolling down the slope.


    "Lord Grand Commandant, this is the secret letter that Luoyang sent over in a hurry." Just as Liu Yu was about to eat dinner, his long history Li Ze suddenly walked in and gave him a sealed wooden box. When Liu Yu saw the wooden box, he immediately understood that it was delivered by the palace. He could not help but be shocked.


    "What happened in the imperial court?" He had already been in the Youzhou for more than a month, so he knew about everything that had happened in the Luoyang from the imperial courts to the residences in the various places.


    He carefully opened the seal of the long wooden box, opened the box and took out a big piece of spongy silk. He hurriedly swept his eyes over the situation, but his expression only became angrier. In the end, he couldn''t help but slap his palm on the table as he shouted in anger, "Bastard! Nine generations of his tribe shall be exterminated!"


    long history who was standing next to him couldn''t help but be shocked, he immediately went closer to look, and understood what was going on.


    Originally, Hanling Emperor Liu Hong was already severely ill, he refused to obey the orders of the imperial government. Unless the imperial government took over the Young Palace, the imperial government would be unable to restrict Dong Zhuo. Hanling Emperor Liu Hong was helpless, he could only compromise and accept this, his only hope was to remove Dong Zhuo''s military power, and stop pursuing the matter of Dong Zhuo''s disobedience. He could only appoint Dong Zhuo to be Union State''s Master and order him to hand over the army to Huangfu Song.


    Logically speaking, Dong Zhuo should be satisfied this time. The Emperor had handed over all the military and political power in the entire region to him. Furthermore, the Union State was also a remote place, and the army of the Union State was not weak either.


    However, the words of his advisor, Li Ru, poured cold water on Dong Zhuo. On the land of the Liang Zhou, there must be generals and soldiers. Once you leave your homeland, even though you''re a prefecture overseer, you''ll have to start all over again if you want to do anything. Furthermore, you''ll have to look at other people''s expressions and conduct things accordingly. "


    Dong Zhuo, who grew up in the Liang Zhou, naturally knew how important the Liang Zhou was to him. She understood that her foundation was the West Cold, and that once she handed over the military power, she would not have a good ending in the Union State. However, he didn''t want to miss this opportunity. After all, a state''s military power was extremely attractive to him. How could she obtain both the fish and the bear''s paw?


    Dong Zhuo thought of an idea.


    He once again reported it to the imperial government and stated his conditions for taking the position of Patriarch in the Union State. "I have gained the trust of the Emperor and have commanded the army for ten years. In the army, have long cultivated feelings, they yearn for my grace, willing to die for me once. I beg Your Majesty to allow me to bring this army to the Union State to defend the borders of the country. "


    This was simply unheard-of for the imperial government. They dared to brazenly defy the decree again and again for the sake of their subjects. Hanling Emperor was of course very angry, but, what could the emperor do? The country was weak and was unable to punish such a strong subject.


    But Dong Zhuo still refused to obey, he just handed over the infantry to Huangfu Song, and brought his three thousand elite soldiers to leave. Furthermore, he did not go directly to the Union State, but thought that the political situation in the capital was extremely chaotic.


    What was worth mentioning was that Huangfu Song''s nephew, Huang Ao, suggested to Huangfu Song: "Dong Zhuo''s treachery and defiance of his orders is a great crime that cannot be pardoned. And he was fierce and cruel, unpopular with the soldiers. You should kill him and eliminate a scourge for our country. "


    However, Huangfu Song did not have that kind of guts. He believed that Dong Zhuo was guilty of disobeying the imperial edict, but since he did not have the approval of the imperial government, he might as well kill him without permission. Thus, he did not act and only reported this matter to the imperial government.


    At the end of the secret letter, Han Emperor urged Liu Yu to negotiate with the Urushion, and urged Yang Lin to quickly pacify the rebellion. The Yang Lin of the Youzhou was another part of his heart. Before Zhang Chun''s rebellion can be pacified, he would not do anything to Yang Lin.


    "Lord Grand Commandant, these generals with heavy soldiers openly disregarded the imperial edict. They are much more dangerous than those tyrannical eunuchs. Should we be prepared? " From between the lines of Hanling Emperor Liu Hong''s words, Li Ze had already guessed the emperor''s intentions.


    "I can''t wait!" Liu Yu waved his hand, and his face was filled with melancholy: "Do you know why that General Huangfu Song did not kill Dong Zhuo? There were bandits everywhere, the world was not at peace, and the situation was even more unstable. And those generals with heavy soldiers were experienced and experienced. It was unknown if they would succeed if they made a rash move. Even if he succeeded, how could his men of war, the ministers, and the strategists let this go so easily? If this causes an even greater rebellion, then I, the burly man, will be in great danger! "

 C319

    "Sigh ¡­" Are we just going to let these soldiers do whatever they want to harm the nation? " Li Ze sighed to the sky, and two drops of murky tears actually flowed out of the pair of dead fish''s eyes. He had followed Liu Yu for many years, and had pretty much treated the world of the big sized man as his own business.


    "No way, I, a burly man with 400 years of history, will not be affected by anyone." Liu Yu stood up excitedly, and said confidently: "How many storms have passed? A few proud soldiers may not even be able to turn the tide. As long as Zhang Chun''s rebellion is calm, the Youzhou will not be able to leave them alone. "


    "Master, Soldier Master Cao, Chen Wan was injured by the arrow, she just returned from Northeast China, and she is outside the door." Just as Liu Yu was about to boast, Liu Yu''s servant walked in from outside and quietly walked to Liu Yu''s side and reported in a low voice.


    "Mm ¡­" "Injured by an arrow?" Liu Yu was shocked, and frowned. Qiu Liju just did not agree to it. If it was light then it would be good for him to get a beating, but if it was heavy then it would just kill him. "Come, let''s go out and take a look."


    In the courtyard of the temporary residence, Chen Wan who was covered in blood hung with her arms, while leaning on the two servants with a painful expression. Upon seeing Liu Yu, he immediately knelt down while crying, "Oh Lord Grand Commandant ¡­ This official nearly didn''t see you again ¡­ "I have something I need your help with ¡­"


    "Stand up, what happened? How did you get injured? " Upon seeing Chen Wan, Liu Yu immediately understood that this was definitely not done by Qiu Liju.


    "Lord Grand Commandant, the Lance General''s Residence had sent over a thousand cavalrymen to follow me to look for Qiu Liju, but unexpectedly, we met Zhang Chun''s cavalry midway. There was a huge battle between the two sides, and since we were outnumbered, we had no choice but to retreat. As Chen Wan cried, she recounted the events of the great battle.


    "So you''re saying, you didn''t see Qiu Liju." Liu Yu did not care about Chen Wan''s injuries, but thought about the peace between him and Qiu Liju. It was a small matter whether Chen Wan was dead or alive, but a negotiation was a big deal. He frowned, turned and said to Li Ze: "It''s better if you go. Tell Yang Lin to send more people, we must see Qiu Liju."


    "Good ¡­" Good... "Fine." Li Ze, who was worried about her country just now, felt her entire body turn cold as she stuttered in agreement. This was the Urushion, and also one of Zhang Chun''s rebel army. Chen Wan had so much difficulty in bringing back this life, wouldn''t she lose his life if she were to continue going?


    "Lord Grand Commandant, it''s too late." Chen Wan shook her head, and said painfully: "On our way back, we met with the commoners who had escaped from the North West. Just this morning, Qiu Liju had already gathered all his men and was currently besieging Tulang City. "


    "Ah ¡­" Liu Yu only felt his vision go black, and his body fell to the side. Luckily, Li Ze''s hands were quick enough to support Liu Yu, causing him to not fall to the ground. Amidst everyone''s shouts, Liu Yu finally woke up with much difficulty, and continuously muttered: "We''re doomed ¡­ It''s over ¡­ The emperor''s negotiation and grand plan are all over. "


    "Lord Grand Commandant, what should we do now?" Now, he finally didn''t have to go to the Urushion to throw away his life. Li Ze was secretly happy, but he quickly asked. Lord Grand Commandant, Urushion has already started the war, is there any meaning in this negotiation? "


    "Sigh ¡­" I, the burly man, have experienced so many calamities! " Liu Yu sighed to the sky and helplessly shook his head, "Go and tell Yang Lin that I have already gathered all the food he wants. It''s his turn now. In half a year, let him pacify Zhang Chun''s rebellion, if not, I will personally impeach him! "


    "Lord General, other than Liu Yu''s soldiers who were injured by the arrows, the rest were unharmed." The Zhang Banxian said excitedly, her face rippling with a happy smile: "Our soldiers who disguised themselves as Zhang Chun''s servants immediately lit up their sabers and fiercely pounced, scaring Chen Wan to the point that she turned her horse and ran. The leader of the group shot an arrow at Chen Wan according to my arrangements, allowing him to go back and give an explanation. "


    "Now that we have reached our goal, what should we do next?" Yang Lin waved his hands, he did not want to hear the Zhang Banxian flaunting his little tricks. Liu Yu had already sent word that the negotiation was over. Whether it was Qiu Liju or Zhang Chun, it was time for them to use force.


    "I already have a preliminary plan." Zhang Banxian put away her smile, stood up and walked to the map, and said solemnly: "Lord General, according to your plan, I will confine Urushion to the Right North Plains and the West Liaoning''s two counties, and annihilate them on the spot. But if Qiu Liju wants to withdraw from Youzhou, there are only three paths, namely Coastal Road, Pinggang Road and White sandalwood Road. "


    "At the moment, Guo Tong and Huo Lang are standing guard in Lin Yu City with a cavalry brigade. is muddy and hard to travel in this rainy season. If you are trapped here, you don''t need to worry about Qiu Liju escaping from Coastal Road. "


    "The greatest possibility for Qiu Liju to escape is the Luolongse. According to the intelligence provided by Yan Rou, ever since they entered the Youzhou, Qiu Liju had sent his own subordinate, the chief of a tribe, Hei Fu, to guard the Luolongse together with his five thousand plus soldiers. As for the Luolongse, it''s easy to defend but hard to attack. It turns out that when the Han army was defending, there were only at most three thousand people, which showed just how important Qiu Liju was to his retreat path. "


    "With over five thousand soldiers guarding Luolongse, even if you use a hundred thousand soldiers to attack, it won''t take more than a year before you can forget about attacking. Therefore, Qiu Liju was able to relax and brazenly display his might in the Youzhou. But if we want to eliminate Qiu Liju, we need to take down the Luolongse in the shortest amount of time possible by surprise. "


    "Only by taking down the Luolongse can we let go of this opportunity and attack Qiu Liju. "I plan, without affecting the spring ploughing, to urgently recruit some of the armed Wasteland soldier s from Guangyang, Luoyang, Zhuang County, Shang Gu, Dai County and so on, and to follow the defenses along the fishing yang River so as to completely cut off the possibility of Qiu Liju breaking through the encirclement from the fishing yang and returning to the desert from Bai Tan."


    "Since it''s like this, we have forced Qiu Liju into a circumference of eight hundred kilometers from the Northeast China. This will be our final battlefield. Our cavalry has the absolute advantage, and with Yan Rou''s help, we can definitely annihilate Qiu Liju. "


    Yang Lin crossed his arms in front of his chest, as he quietly listened to Zhang Banxian''s plans. It had to be said that this plan was quite a good one. If they could eliminate Qiu Liju in one fell swoop at the northern and West Liaoning counties, the Urushion would practically be annihilated, and Guan Yu, Zhang Fei, Pan Feng and could directly go and take over the Wuan Tribe.


    "Mr. Zhang Ling, you have killed one thousand enemies and injured yourself eight hundred times. How much will we have to pay for such a large-scale decisive battle? Especially when Qiu Liju found out that his path of return had been broken, and was certain that he was going to bring the Urushion s to the west to try to break through, would a single fishing yang''s river be able to stop his hundred thousand Steel Cavalry? "


    The reason why these nomadic peoples roamed the desert unhindered was because they were abnormally vicious and could not be compared to normal people. Once they had no chance of survival, they would probably go even crazier. If they were to fight with them at this time, the number of casualties could be imagined.


    Seeing that Hanling Emperor was about to die, Yang Lin did not want to have such a miserable victory. What he needed the most now was to conserve his strength. As long as he had the strength, he would be able to stand firm in the chaotic world in the future. Moreover, he wanted to delay the fight as much as possible, until Hanling Emperor died.


    "Please rest assured Lord General, I will not give Qiu Liju the chance to fight." Although Zhang Banxian didn''t completely understand Yang Lin''s thoughts, he knew that Yang Lin wanted to conserve his strength: "According to the intelligence provided by Yan Rou, Urushion''s food and horses are all stored in the camp at the bottom of the Xu Wu Mountain. Our first target is Qiu Liju''s camp. The reason I wanted Yan Rou to go back, is for this day. If we can''t take his provisions and his spare warhorse, we''ll burn it. If Qiu Liju''s hundred of thousands of soldiers and horses do not have food, I want to see how they will fight to the death! "


    "That''s more like it." Yang Lin laughed and thought deeply for a while in front of the map. Then he turned to Zhang Banxian and said: "Inform Guan Yu and Zhang Fei that their troops are to stay put for now and send a large group to ambush Luolongse. No matter the price one has to pay, one must occupy the Luolongse within three days, and one must always guard the Luolongse. "


    Yang Lin thought for a moment, then continued: "Inform Pan Feng and Yu She at the same time, get them to prepare, and once they receive the order, immediately join us, Wu Huan! He also informed Guang Yang, fishing yang, Zhuang County, Shang Gu, and Dai County to urgently recruit Wasteland soldier. In order to maintain our advantage against the Urushion, we will gather Liu Pi, Gong Dou, Gong Dou, Zhou Hu and Zhou Bao who are protecting Shang Guang Yang, Ru Ming and Ru Liang who are guarding the Maple Ridge, and we will use our advantage to eliminate Qiu Liju as much as possible. "


    The mission of the surprise Luolongse was finally won by Zhao Yun.


    According to Yang Lin''s arrangements, the commanders of the Liaodong Union had been scheming to attack the territory of the Urushion. Suddenly hearing the order to ambush Luolongse, everyone became excited. This was a great opportunity to build a career and make a name for himself. It was still Xun You''s words that caused the mission to fall on Zhao Yun''s head.


    That night, Zhao Yun brought Peng Tuo, Huang Shao''s cavalry brigade and a Special Forces Teams, and consecutively headed towards the Luolongse. The reason why he brought along the Special Forces Teams was to make use of the Thunderbolt Bomb and seize it with lightning speed.


    The Luolongse was located in the most eastern part of the foot of the Xu Wu Mountain, between the two mountains. On the left was the Plum Mountain while on the right was the Cloud Mountain. Thus, after leaving seclusion and walking a hundred miles along a mountain path, there was a vast and endless plain. This was the gateway to the north of West Liaoning, and it was an extremely important strategic location.


    The entire Luolongse was built on mountains, with three walls, forming a "sun" shaped defense system. The outer wall of the city was about five Zhang high, three Zhang wide and a hundred Zhang long. It was made up of stones that were piled up from the inside to the outside. On both sides of the main city wall, there were secondary walls built against the mountain, and on each wall, there were one floor. Standing on the Plum Hill was the Plum House, and on the Cloud Mountain was the Cloud Tower.


    Start with the two secondary walls and go farther up the hill. The Darkhan Dynasty had built a wall of about two hundred li to prevent the Hu from invading. A hundred steps back from the main city wall, between the two mountains, was another tall city wall. The height and width of the city wall was the same as the main city wall, around a hundred and fifty feet long. There was a name on the first floor, Lulong Building. The two sides were connected by stone walls to the main wall. On both sides were two rows of soldiers'' barracks. Further back, at a distance of a hundred steps, was New Moon Tower, facing the official road. This wall was four zhang tall, two zhang wide, and eighty steps long. Above it was a floor called New Moon Tower.

 C320

    It had been built to stop the Hu invaders from invading, and the walls were thick and solid. There were barracks, horse galleries, storehouses filled with grain, and even cabins for treating wounded soldiers. As long as the guard commander was not an idiot, as long as three thousand elite soldiers, he could separate the huge army of one hundred thousand outside of Luolongse for one year. It could be said that he had taken all the time in the world, and was the natural moat to the north of West Liaoning.


    So the general that was guarding Luolongse was the long history''s Zhang Wen, and it was Zhang Chun who had originally recommended him to be an official there. When Zhang Chun was preparing for the rebellion, he had sent people to contact Zhang Wen, who was stationed in the Luolongse.


    In order to ensure that his lifeline would be unobstructed, Qiu Liju had specially ordered his trusted subordinates to bring over five thousand soldiers to guard Luolongse. Under normal circumstances, with the help of swords, spears, bows and arrows, and other cold weapons, it would be hard to imagine taking down Luolongse.


    Just as Zhao Yun led his men into the flat land, his forward exorcism discovered the Scouting horse. Zhao Yun immediately ordered the team to stop and hide in the nearby forest, ordering everyone to rest on the spot. He did not want to expose his target prematurely. If the Luolongse''s Hei Fu was prepared, a sneak attack would become a forced attack.


    Until the sky turned completely dark, only then did exorcism who was in charge of surveillance come over to report. All of the Urushion''s Scouting horse s had already retreated. Zhao Yun then heaved a sigh of relief and ordered his horse to tie the horses'' hooves with linen, before leading his group out of the forest. They headed towards Luolongse in the dark.


    When they were still more than five kilometers away from the Luolongse, Zhao Yun ordered everyone to dismount and gather their war horses together with a squadron. The other nine squadrons and the Special Forces Teams all walked towards the Luolongse at a fast speed.


    When they were about five miles from Luolongse, the forest suddenly disappeared. It turned out that the Luolongse''s defending army, in order to not give the enemy a chance to ambush them, had cut down all the trees within five miles of the surrounding Lu Long Stronghold, leaving only the bare mountain ridge. If it was daytime, one could clearly see everything within five miles of the stronghold while standing on the stronghold wall.


    However, this was the darkest moment before dawn. One could not even see the shadow of a person from ten feet away. Zhao Yun looked at the wall in the distance, but he could not see or hear anything. The wall was extremely quiet, and he was unable to determine if there were any sentries on the wall or not.


    "Peng Tuo, Huang Shao, the two brothers. With so many of us closing in on the Luolongse, we will definitely alarm the garrison on the Luolongse. Therefore, I have decided to bring a Company of warriors and Special Forces Teams to ambush the city walls. Zhao Yun looked at Peng Tuo and Huang Shao, and said softly.


    "Master Zhao Yun, you are the main general, how can you take the risk yourself? Let me go. " Peng Tuo immediately raised his hand, wanting to stop Zhao Yun.


    "Stop fighting, there are battles going on. This Luolongse has three walls, and only the first one is occupied. There is still a vicious battle ahead!" Zhao Yun waved his hands, and then shouted to the frontmost group of soldiers: "First Company, Special Forces Teams, follow me!"


    It was a moonless night. It was pitch black, and he could not see anything. The distant mountains, the nearby cities, the forests, the hills, all seemed to be obscured by the darkness. In the entire Luolongse, other than the guards on the city walls, everyone else was asleep. No one would have thought that a huge battle was imminent.


    "Walk slowly!" Zhao Yun waved his hand, and softly transmitted an order behind him. All of the soldiers followed Zhao Yun, with steel shield in their left hand and ladder in their right. They walked slowly towards the city wall with light footsteps.


    When they were still more than five hundred meters away from the city wall, Zhao Yun raised his hand. The soldiers behind him slowed down and stood behind him. Zhao Yun looked at the wall. Although there was no moon and his surroundings were pitch black, Zhao Yun could still vaguely see that on the north wall of Luolongse, there were a few Wu Huan soldiers on guard. They were leaning against the wall, probably sleeping, and did not move for a long time.


    "Brothers, everyone quietly approached the city wall. Do not alert sentry Wu Huan, and then directly attack. Success or failure will be decided in one blow. No matter what kind of situation we encounter, we cannot retreat a single step. If we cannot take down the city wall before dawn, none of us can leave the Luolongse alive! " Zhao Yun gathered all the teams and gave the order to attack with a stern expression.


    "Let''s go!" Zhao Yun suddenly waved his hand, and over a thousand soldiers flew towards the city walls. All the soldiers did not even dare to breathe loudly. Like a group of thieves, they slowly approached the city wall while crouching down. The special forces soldiers followed behind and quietly approached the South of the City door. When he could see the wall clearly, he was only a few dozen steps away.


    "Hurry up!"


    With Zhao Yun''s order, the soldiers placed more than a hundred of the Cloud Stairs onto the city walls. Zhao Yun waved his hand and was the first one to climb the ladder. The soldiers took out their long knife s, prodded them with their blades and followed closely behind them as they climbed up.


    "Ao Yi..."


    Just as Zhao Yun was about to jump onto the city wall, the sentry Wu Huan on the city wall suddenly woke up. When they opened their eyes, Korean Army Soldiers was already in front of them. Sentinel Wu Huan immediately shouted in fear. His ear-piercing shout immediately broke the tranquility above Luolongse.


    "Pfft!"


    Zhao Yun scurried forward a few steps, the long knife in his hand chopped down at lightning speed, and the heads of the few guards who were shouting immediately flew up. At this time, the other Korean Army Soldiers s also jumped onto the city wall, waving their long knife s and pounced towards the sentry Wu Huan. Not long later, the Urushion was no longer on the city wall.


    ¡­ *


    However, Sentinel Wu Huan''s shout had alerted the sentries on the second wall. Someone immediately sounded the alarm. The piercing sound of the gong woke all the Urushion s up. Many of them didn''t even have time to put on their clothes and rushed out of the living quarters with their swords raised.


    "Gao Cheng, immediately bring people to seize the second wall. Li Sheng, lead people to seize the third wall. Wang Kai, stay with the special forces to guard the first wall and launch the rocket at the sky, notify Peng Tuo and Huang Shao to come up immediately."


    Seeing Urushion rushing out of the living quarters, Zhao Yun immediately ordered the two main generals of the First Squad to split up. Different from the other passes, the three walls of the Luolongse were all fortresses, which could be said to be layers upon layers of defenses. Losing any of the city walls would create a stalemate, giving the Urushion the chance to counterattack. If they could not persevere and reach Peng Tuo, then all their previous efforts would have been for naught.


    "Puff ¡­"


    Just as Zhao Yun finished speaking, a soldier lit a Arrows and shot an arrow into the night sky. A rocket carrying a cloth strip soared into the sky, cutting through the vast night sky, like a shooting star flying in the sky, it was especially bright in the pitch black night.


    "Shoot!" Shoot the arrows! Shoot them! "


    Hei Fu, who was defending the Luolongse, reacted quickly. Just as the Han army was about to rush to the second wall, she had already climbed up the wall with Wu Huan and started shouting. The Wu Huan soldiers weren''t even dressed properly, but they were all holding bows and arrows, shooting towards the Han army that was charging towards them.


    The Arrows s of the Urushion were precise and fierce, the distance between the two walls was only about 100 steps, at such a close distance, even their armor was penetrated. Fortunately, the Korean Army Soldiers had adopted the double insurance, so everyone of them carried the steel shield s. Even so, the Korean Army Soldiers was still unable to raise his head up, and had no choice but to retreat to the first wall.


    The Korean Army Soldiers on the first wall took out the crossbows on their backs and started shooting at the soldiers on the second wall. The strong crossbows of the Han Army were much more powerful than Wu Huan''s bow and arrow. The long arrow''s strength was strong, and at such a close distance, it could even penetrate through Urushion.


    Urushion shouted in shock, immediately putting down his bow and arrows, squatting and raising his wood shield. The soldiers that did not have wood shield s were like frightened rabbits. In the blink of an eye, they rolled and crawled to the side of the city walls. Forget about armor, even leather armour s had no time to wear it. In an instant, a large portion of the soldiers were shot down, and they had no choice but to hide behind the wall stamping.


    After shooting non-stop for a period of time, as both parties were hiding behind the wall stamping, they were unable to do anything to the other. Urushion was afraid of the Arrows s, so he did not dare to stand up and fight back. As for the Han army, they had to wait for reinforcements.


    Taking advantage of the stalemate, Hei Fu immediately ordered a portion of Wu Huan''s soldiers to return to their leather armour s and prepare to counterattack the first wall. He knew better than anyone that if he lost the city walls, Qiu Liju would definitely kill him. As far as he was concerned, in any case, he had to use his own soldiers against the enemy. If he had to die early, he would die.


    "Warriors of the Wuhuan Tribe, pick up your long knife and destroy those cowardly Han people! "Kill ¡­"


    Hei Fu shouted as he ordered Wu Huan and the soldiers to rush towards the first wall from both sides. The soldiers of Wu Huan crawled up from behind the wall stamping. Carrying wood shield in their hands, they charged towards the first wall under the protection of the archer.


    "Shoot!" Let Urushion have a taste of our powerful crossbows! "


    Zhao Yun shouted loudly. A group of black archery rain whizzed over, and the long arrow''s shrill sound of wind and lightning ruthlessly nailed itself onto the city wall, emitting a terrifying "sou sou", "dong", "crackling" sound. Those Urushion with wood shield s were knocked down by the tremendous power of many long arrow s. Some of them even bounced off the ground but still managed to enter into soldier Wu Huan''s body with great strength.


    "Shoot!" Shoot the arrows! The Arrows that is suppressing the Han people! " Seeing his own soldiers unable to advance due to the Arrows, Hei Fu shouted anxiously. "Baldy Wolf, you will bring a thousand men from the left. Wild dogs, you will bring a thousand men from the right, attack the Han people from two roads, and will not be able to take back the first wall. All of them will be beheaded."


    "Ao Yi..."


    Hei Fu''s howls echoed in the valley, provoking the violent and vicious nature of the Urushion. Over two thousand Urushion s roared towards the sky, like waves of muffled thunder rolling across the horizon. Urushion''s eyes started to emit green light, once again he rushed towards the first wall.


    Zhao Yun took the chance when the archery rain was resting to stretch his head out of the city walls to look, but just as he revealed his head, an arrow flew towards his ear. Zhao Yun shrank his neck in fear and did not dare to move. However, when he heard the shouts and running sounds of thousands of soldiers from above the city walls, he knew that these Urushion were going to put their lives on the line.


    "Shield soldiers, cover! archer, get ready! All of you stand up and shoot at the enemy!"


    Unable to wait any longer, Zhao Yun stood up first. A few hundred Shield Soldiers stood up and raised the steel shield in their hands, immediately forming a sturdy Shield Wall. The Chinese archer raised their crossbows immediately and shot at the charging Urushion.

 C321

    How could the charging Urushion possibly withstand the bombardment of so many long arrow? In an instant, a large portion of them fell to the ground. They took advantage of the gap between the two archery rain s to hide close to the city walls. Several soldiers were shot and injured by the long arrow, they laid at the base of the wall and cried out in pain, the entire top of the wall was filled with long arrow.


    "You are not allowed to retreat. Those who dare to take a step back, I will kill your entire family!" Even if you want to crawl, you have to crawl over for your father! " As soon as he saw that Wu Huan had started to retreat, Hei Fu immediately waved his hand and chopped off the head of the first person to retreat.


    Below the archery rain s that blotted out the sky and covered the earth, the Wu Huan soldiers could not enter, and did not dare to retreat. In the midst of danger, when he suddenly heard Hei Fu''s roar, he immediately understood. He really crawled up from the ground and walked step by step towards the first wall.


    Urushion raised his shield high, blocking the long arrow s that were shooting down from the city walls as he crawled forward. As a result, the Han army''s shooting power had decreased a lot. Most of the long arrow did not hit their target, and the majority of them either hit the walls or the rocks on the mountain.


    Seeing the Urushion approach step by step, while the Han army of Arrows s were powerless to deal with the crawling Urushion, Zhao Yun''s brows tightly knitted together. He turned his head and looked into the distance, only to see Peng Tuo and Huang Shao''s large group rushing over, and he could not help but heave a sigh of relief.


    "Ao Yi..."


    Without waiting for Zhao Yun to turn around, Urushion had already climbed to the side of the first wall. They suddenly jumped up from the city walls on both sides, wildly waving the long knife in their hands, loudly howling like wolf, and crazily charging into the Han army formation.


    "Kill ¡­"


    The battle at the corner of the wall immediately began, and the soldiers from both sides slashed with their sabers. On such a narrow wall, and with so many soldiers, it was hard to execute any martial arts or formations.


    In a short moment, they only saw the saber light rolling over and the blood and flesh flying everywhere. With one slash, Gao Cheng beheaded the enemy soldier who had just popped out of his brain. The soldier following closely behind used his left hand to block Urushion''s long knife with his shield, while his right hand used his blade to kill forward. The Urushion screamed continuously, as batches after batches of his fell into the pool of blood.


    However, as more and more of Wu Huan''s soldiers charged forward, the Han army became more and more heavily injured. Wu Huan''s soldiers chopped down with their blades, thrust with their spears, and shot with their arrows. The Korean Army Soldiers continued to fall to the ground. Gao Cheng was also injured on many occasions, and was forced to retreat step by step by the Urushion.


    Large numbers of Wu Huan''s soldiers charged up the first wall, and the hand-to-hand combat grew increasingly intense. Li Sheng''s other group of people were fighting on the right wall. As they fought with Wu Huan''s soldiers, they endured the attacks from archer Wu Huan and were pressed down by the wall on the right, unable to take a step forward.


    The battle on the first wall had already reached its climax. The Arrows s flew everywhere on both sides, and a large number of soldiers were killed by the long arrow or its huge impact force was sent flying. No one was spared, either they were injured or they died. Corpses were strewn all over the city wall. The wails of the injured soldiers were mixed with the sounds of fighting, and it was especially ear-piercing.


    Zhao Yun''s hands and feet had gone soft from the arrows, in that short period of time, he had shot more than 100 arrows, he looked at his brothers beside him, only to see that everyone was exhausted, as though their strength was insufficient, many of the soldiers leaned on the wall and panted heavily.


    Just then, Peng Tuo and the rest of Huang Shao''s troops had already rushed to the foot of the city wall, one after another they jumped off their horses and prepared to climb up the wall. Zhao Yun was abnormally excited, he shouted to his comrades beside him: "Brothers, shoot, our big group is here!"


    However, Zhao Yun was happy too early. The first wall was only about one hundred zhang long, it was already filled with soldiers from both sides, no matter how many soldiers there were, it would be useless. Instead, it would increase the density of their troops, making it easier for Urushion to shoot.


    The sky gradually brightened as the battle on the city wall became even more intense. The Korean Army Soldiers were crowded together, there was nowhere to retreat to. Arrows were constantly being shot from the middle of the city wall. The soldiers at both ends of the city wall were standing on the battlements that they were defending against. Their sabers were waving in the wind, fearlessly doing their best to block the enemy''s attacks.


    By Li Sheng''s side, there were already around seven to eight dead Urushion s. A big sized man named Wu Huan was fighting with Li Sheng head on, sparks shooting out in all directions following the ear-piercing sound of metal colliding. Right after, the charging soldier, Wu Huan, appeared in front of him and was struck by an arrow.


    Seeing that he could not live any longer, the big sized man suddenly roared and jumped up with all his might, opening his arms wide, he rushed towards Li Sheng who was brandishing his blade. Li Sheng was caught off guard and was caught red-handed. With the huge impact from the man, both of them fell heavily onto the city wall. The enemy who was fighting against Li Sheng was extremely strong, he immediately took a step forward, and with a round blade, he chopped at Li Sheng''s neck.


    Li Sheng''s entire body was pressed down by the enemy, so he had no way of resisting. His instinct for survival made him howl in rage. Death came too quickly, and before he could even get married, he was already beheaded. He was truly unwilling to accept this.


    In that moment of extreme danger, a Korean Army Soldiers welcomed the attack with his blade and took the hit from Urushion. He quickly stabbed his own long knife into the enemy''s heart before the Urushion''s blade could even land. He looked at Li Sheng who was lying on the ground with endless regret, and then suddenly laid on the ground.


    Zhao Yun watched as the two sides of the city wall tore apart, his eyebrows knitted even tighter. The Urushion continued to rush forward, while the Han army continued to retreat. From the looks of it, if they did not join the special forces, they would not be able to hold on. "Wang Kai, it''s your turn to take action, let Urushion have a taste of the Thunderbolt Bomb!"


    "Yes sir!" "Yes!" Wang Kai replied and immediately ordered the special forces soldiers to split into two sides to support the soldiers on both sides of the wall.


    "Out of the way! Get out of the way!" There were too many soldiers on the city wall. The special forces soldiers were shouting and squeezing forward. As the Thunderbolt Bomb were heavier, the special forces could only throw their soldiers twenty or thirty steps away, and had to move as far ahead as possible. This was also the reason why Zhao Yun had never used his Thunderbolt Bomb.


    "Light the fire! "Throw it away!"


    Following the order, the soldiers of the three special forces used all their strength to throw the three burning Thunderbolt Bomb out. Whether it was the Urushion or the Han army, the soldiers of both sides were still fighting, no one cared about the few iron lump that flew over from the sky.


    "Boom ¡­"


    "Boom ¡­"


    "Boom ¡­"


    The iron lump continued to explode as deafening explosions reverberated throughout the valley. The battle on the city walls had already stopped. Everyone''s ears were buzzing as they opened their mouths in shock. The only thing in front of their eyes was flesh and blood flying, but no sound could be heard.


    Urushion was scared silly by the sudden explosion, he looked at the broken limbs that were flying around, at a loss of what to do. Urushion who was in the middle of his charge suddenly put down his blade and spear, and sincerely kneeled on the ground, and started chanting. They probably thought that Thor was angry and begged him to forgive them.


    Hei Fu, who was standing far away, was dumbstruck. The explosions had all landed on the Urushion''s head, it must be the punishment from the heavens. His legs gave way and he fell to his knees. He wanted to say something, but his mouth opened a few times, but nothing came out.


    "Kill ah ¡­" Seize the second and third walls! " While the enemies were still confused, Zhao Yun suddenly shouted. This was a great opportunity to destroy the enemy and seize the city walls. If Urushion recovered, there would be more casualties.


    The Korean Army Soldiers had seen the might of the Thunderbolt Bomb, so they were not scared by the explosion, but their ears had become numb. Just as they recovered from their shock, they heard Zhao Yun''s shout. Korean Army Soldiers stepped on Urushion''s corpse and shouted as they charged forward.


    The impact that the Thunderbolt Bomb had on the Urushion was just too great, killing a few Urushion was a small matter, the most important thing was the blow to the Urushion''s morale. When they heard the earth-shaking thunder and saw the corpses flying everywhere, there was no one who was not afraid. In particular, the Urushion''s reverence towards the gods caused them to tremble with fear.


    "Kill ¡­"


    Gao Cheng endured his pain and picked up a long knife from the ground. He held onto his blade with both hands and rushed forward with all his might. There were many injuries on his body, and he was on the verge of collapsing. But the task of seizing the second wall had not been completed. He would not go down the line of fire. The soldiers behind him charged forward at the same time as he did. Hundreds of people squeezed onto the narrow city walls, each and every one of them were like butchers who were mercilessly killing each other. Blood and flesh flew everywhere, forming rivers of blood.


    The panicked Urushion crawled up from the ground and retreated in panic. Most of the Urushion had already lost their will to fight, only a few turned back to defend. However, their resistance was futile and they were quickly beheaded by the Chinese army rushing towards them.


    "Ao Yi... All of you, stand still and fight your way back! "


    Suddenly, Hei Fu regained his senses, seeing his soldiers retreating, he was enraged. Even if he had to offend the Thor, he would not dare to offend Qiu Liju. He waved his long knife fiercely, slashing towards the retreating Urushion.


    Those Urushion were shocked by Hei Fu''s fury and immediately turned around to attack. The Thor was far in the sky, far too far away from them, and Hei Fu was right behind them. Rather than being chopped to death by Hei Fu, it was better to be chopped to death by the Thor.


    Gao Cheng''s entire body was drenched in blood. The shiny double knife roared and flew around the Urushion as if it was trying its best to devour its life. All of his soldiers were thrown into the intense battle. Urushion surged forward, there were too many of them, so they could only fight against the enemy on the city wall.


    As Peng Tuo and Huang Shao climbed up the city wall, the number of Korean Army Soldiers increased, but they could not help. The area on the city wall was limited, so no matter how many people there were, it would only increase the density. Only a few dozen people were killed.


    However, the Han army''s Arrows s received a large boost in strength. The newly arrived Korean Army Soldiers s were brimming with energy, they raised their crossbows and became a wave of ferocious Arrows, shooting down a large amount of the rushing Urushion s. Even the Urushion on the second wall had no choice but to lie behind the wall stamping.


    "Beat the drum, attack with full strength!" With his firepower suddenly strengthened, Zhao Yun shouted out with confidence. At this point of time, the Urushion no longer had any morale, and the special forces no longer needed them. As long as he attacked with full force, he would be able to take down the second and third city walls.

 C322

    "Dong Dong Dong ¡­"


    The intense battle drums began to sound out, shaking the city walls to the point that they began to tremble. The Korean Army Soldiers on the city wall was stunned at first, but soon after, they erupted into cheers with sky-shaking prices. The soldiers were suddenly excited, they cheered, and waved their long knife as they charged forward.


    On the other city wall, Li Sheng led the way like an arrow. Four big men followed behind him as he rushed forward, the five of them forming a line of death that charged in front of the group. Almost all the Urushion that were blocking the road died under their blades.


    In less than an hour of battle, Li Sheng had suffered 15 injuries. Although most of them were vital points on his body, the pain from the wounds still bit at Li Sheng''s nerves from time to time. However, they still had to firmly rush to the front and kill the Urushion that had rushed over. Because the long knife in his hand was stained with too much blood, it had become very slippery. It almost slipped out of his hands several times, but he never got the chance to change it to a sword.


    Another group of Urushion rushed forward to challenge Li Sheng and the others. Li Sheng used his steel shield to block the long knife that was coming at him, and quickly slashed down with his right hand. In the first slash, he had cut off the enemy''s finger, and the second slash had pierced into his chest. The blood splattered all over Li Sheng''s face and face. As if he did not realize it, Li Sheng took the opportunity to cut off half of the other Urushion''s head. At the same time, he allowed the enemy to stab towards his chest, allowing the long knife to draw a wound on his shoulder.


    Under the devastation of the strong archery rain s of the Han army, the momentum of the Urushion''s attack was finally suppressed. Although the Urushion was not afraid of death, the Han army on the first wall were numerous and did not pity the Arrows in their hands at all. No matter how many Urushion there were, they would not be able to withstand such a massacre.


    Hei Fu could finally hold on no longer, he did not dare to reveal himself from the city walls. Moreover, the Han Army had already slaughtered their way to the second wall. The Urushion under his command did not dare to stand up to resist. Under such circumstances, he could only bite the tiger and order loudly: "Quickly retreat and hold on to the third path!"


    However, once they lost their will to fight, the army would collapse in an instant. Upon hearing Hei Fu''s order, the Urushion who were struggling on the brink of death seemed to have found hope for life, and they quickly fled towards the city wall. However, the stairs on the wall were too narrow, and the Urushion s who did not manage to escape in time all jumped down from the wall, their miserable screams causing one''s hair to stand on end.


    Urushion who had escaped from the wall did not have the courage to climb the third wall. Many of them jumped onto their horses, rushed out from the southern gate of Luolongse, and escaped towards the south. Unfortunately, they didn''t know that after losing the Luolongse, Qiu Liju wouldn''t forgive them. Even if they encountered the Han people or army, they would still die!


    Hei Fu obviously knew what would happen if he lost the Luolongse. He didn''t even dare to run and brought over a thousand people up the third wall. Adding the more than one thousand soldiers of Wu Huan on the third wall, he still had more than three thousand men. He hoped to use the last barrier to fight the Han Army.


    But Zhao Yun would not give him the chance to fight. After the Han Army occupied the second wall, they immediately started to attack the third wall. Gao Cheng and Li Sheng did not stop at all, and continued to charge forward from two different directions like arrows.


    Just as Hei Fu ran up the wall and anxiously ordered his Urushion to resist, he forgot to protect himself. Suddenly, a dense wave of Arrows flew from the second wall and shot a hedgehog. When the Urushion saw that Hei Fu was dead, they no longer had the mind to resist. They could not care about the Arrows s of the Han army anymore and ran towards the city wall in a hurry to escape.


    "Lord General has good news!" Zhang Banxian shouted excitedly and rushed into Yang Lin''s tent. "Lord General, Zhao Yun sent a message to the hawk, Luolongse has successfully taken it down. Hei Fu, who was protecting the Luolongse, was shot to death by an arrow, and over a thousand Urushion fled to Xu Wushan. "


    "Good!" Good! "Alright!" Yang Lin jumped up from the mat and shouted three times in a row. He waved his hand and said excitedly: "Completely cutting off Qiu Liju''s escape route, Zhao Yun has rendered a great merit. Hehe ¡­ Tomorrow, the fleeing soldiers of the Luolongse, Wu Huan will reach Qiu Liju''s camp, and Qiu Liju will be in a desperate situation. "


    "Indeed!" The Zhang Banxian nodded and walked to the map. She was silent for a while, then said thoughtfully: "Luolongse''s Wu Huan''s deserters will have to wait until tomorrow night before they can reach Qiu Liju''s Xu Wu Shan''s camp. If nothing unexpected happens, Qiu Liju will attack the Tulang City tomorrow, and this period of time is the best time for us to attack Qiu Liju''s camp!"


    "From our base to Qiu Liju''s camp, the earliest we can do is tomorrow morning." Yang Lin looked at the map, pointed at Xu Wushan, and said, "We will leave immediately with the rations. We''ll try our best to launch an attack before noon, so that we can take down Qiu Liju''s camp. When Qiu Liju found out about the loss of the Luolongse and army, even if he wasn''t scared to death, he would have probably died from rage! "


    "Lord General, this matter should not be delayed. The Zhang Banxian laughed and said happily, "We brothers have been holding back for a long time. Ever since we came to the Eastern Ridge Crossing Camp, everyone has been rubbing our hands together and waiting for this day!"


    "Very good!" Yang Lin punched the map fiercely and ordered loudly: "Immediately inform Pan Feng, Yu She, Guan Yu, Zhang Fei, and Zhang Fei to enter Urushion territory and sweep across all the Wu Huan Tribes. Immediately order Dian Wei and Xu Zhu to prepare for battle, each of them to bring five days'' worth of rations, and we will set off immediately! "


    Three days ago, Yang Lin brought Zhou Hu, Zhou Bao, Ru Ming, Ru Liang, Liu Pi and the other three cavalry brigade s to Dian Wei and Xu Zhu''s camp. Adding the six large teams that arrived first, Dian Wei, He Yi who was with Xu Zhu and the large team He Man was in, a total of ten large teams, with hundreds of thousands of people gathered.


    The herald quickly transmitted Yang Lin''s order, causing the Chinese Army Generals and the soldiers to cheer. To the soldiers, it was another chance to earn merits and win a prize. He immediately buried the pot in the ground and cooked a full meal. Then, he brought five days'' worth of rations and fodder to gather at the base camp.


    "Yan Liang, Wen Chou, lead the three cavalry brigade s to the right path, and their destination will be Tu Lin. He quietly made his way through the city, and when he arrived at the city, he immediately raised more flags and increased his momentum. He spread out his arms as he fiddled with the offensive formations, actively preparing to rescue Tu Ying and attracting the attention of Scouting horse Wu Huan. However, don''t go head to head with the Urushion, instead, focus on defense. If the Urushion attacks you, you guys should also focus on killing with crossbows. "


    Before they set off, Yang Lin gathered the few generals together and stressed his strategy''s intentions once again. If he won this battle, the problems of the Urushion would be solved. If he lost this battle, the Youzhou would no longer have any days of peace, so he had no choice but to be cautious.


    "Dian Wei, Xu Zhu, you two bring four large groups of cavalrymen to attack Urushion''s camp, your actions will definitely be covert, dispatch a large number of exorcism s, annihilate all Urushion s within fifteen kilometers, and rush to Xu Wu Shan in the dark of the night. You must not let Urushion discover your group! After occupying the Urushion''s camp, if you can observe the rules and you can''t burn down the Urushion''s camp and food, you absolutely cannot leave Qiu Liju a single grain! "


    Due to Zhang Chun''s rebellion and Urushion''s robbery, almost all of Northeast China''s and Liaoxi County''s citizens had fled. Therefore, as long as Scouting horse was eliminated, the Urushion would be blind. Once Qiu Liju''s food was burned, it would be hard for the Urushion not to die.


    "Qin Wu, Qin Yong and the three large teams are in the middle, follow me and prepare to attack Qiu Liju''s main forces. When Qiu Liju found out that the Luolongse was lost, that the entire camp was taken over, and that the Urushion was in chaos, we immediately attacked the Urushion together. Yan Liang, Wen Chou, immediately turned the troops on the right side into attack, and we attacked Qiu Liju from the north.


    Yang Lin was not prepared to fight with Urushion head on, he did not want to exchange his life for his own. His goal was to completely destroy the Urushion''s morale. It would be best if the Urushion were to self-destruct without fighting, and then take the opportunity to attack. He would then use the smallest price to eliminate Qiu Liju.


    "Brothers, this battle is related to the safety of our big brother and the rest of the world. The peace of the citizens of Youzhou, we must definitely fight, and we must eliminate Qiu Liju under the Tulang City. "When this battle is over, I''ll celebrate with wine!" Yang Lin looked at the general solemnly, then waved his hand and shouted: "Let''s go!"


    The Chinese Army Soldiers were already prepared, their eyes burning with the flames of hatred, their war flags fluttering in the wind. Following Yang Lin''s order, all the generals returned to their formations. The three great army split up and set off, and the several tens of thousands of troops quickly disappeared into the night.


    Gongsun Zan was dressed in armor, holding onto a spear, his ice cold eyes staring straight at the Urushion outside the city, standing majestically on top of the Tulang City wall. The rising sun shined on his armor, emitting a faint cold light and a strong killing intent.


    Urushion withdrew once again, leaving behind scattered corpses. Urushion, who was used to riding on horseback, had no choice but to face the city walls. The ground in front of the north wall had already been dyed a deep red. Countless flies flew in the air, and the thick smell of blood was suffocating.


    This was already the fifth day of the Urushion''s attack. The enemy''s attacks were becoming more and more violent, and the soldiers guarding the city were gradually unable to withstand them. Gongsun Zan couldn''t help but be anxious, anxiously looking for reinforcements. Yang Lin''s army had only travelled across the Eastern Mountains for two days and arrived in the earth''s reaches, but why was there no news of them even now?


    Could it be that Yang Lin was really willing to submit to Liu Yu, and for the sake of reconciling with the Urushion, did he not save him at all?


    Gongsun Zan turned to look at the less and less garrison soldier on the city gate tower, his heart heavy.


    After four days, Tu Lang had become the focus of Urushion''s attacks. Ignoring the heavy casualties, Wu Huan''s soldiers stubbornly and stubbornly attacked. They kept organizing assaults on the thousand-man unit, tirelessly taking turns to attack him. They used all kinds of methods to climb up the city walls and fought the garrison soldier to the death.


    The Urushion didn''t care about their lives at all, using a few of Wu Huan''s lives in exchange for one of the Korean Army Soldiers''s lives, he gave Gongsun Zan a heavy blow. More than half of the White Horse Yiping under his command were killed. At this rate, he was afraid that he would not be able to hold on for more than two days.


    No matter whether it was the Urushion or the Han army, everyone''s eyes were red from killing. Both sides had no fear. Their eyes were bloodshot as they slashed and slashed with sabers and axes, spears and thorns. They did everything they could to prevent the other party from dying. They could even use all sorts of methods to kill the enemy.

 C323

    "In Lord Taishang, more than three hundred volunteers were killed and injured. Commander Liu Cheng was shot by the Arrows, and he is about to die!" Just then, a brave herald with a face full of blood ran over and reported to Gongsun Zan about the situation.


    Gongsun Zan frowned, his face did not have any expression. All of these volunteers were recruited by Gongsun Zan from among the commoners. They had once followed Gongsun Zan to repel Zhang Chun''s attacks, so that Liu Sheng was a brave Young people.


    "Gongsun Yue, you will be in charge of commanding the loyal warriors to fight. I vow to defend the city wall with my life, and then slay those who take a step back! " Gongsun Zan looked at the Urushion below the city walls and said without turning his head back. Other than them from the Gongsun Family, he did not have any good generals under his command.


    "Brother, the number of defending troops on the north wall is becoming fewer and fewer, leaving only about 3000 men. However, the other walls do not have any Urushion attacking them. Should we increase them from the other walls?" Gongsun Yue accepted the order right before the battle, he did not dare be careless and immediately suggested to send more troops to the north city wall.


    "We can''t be careless!" Gongsun Zan shook his head and said determinedly: "There are a hundred thousand soldiers from the Wu Huan Army, we can attack from the other walls at any time. If we move our troops from the other walls, their defensive strength will be weakened, and the Urushion will have an opportunity."


    In the past few days, the Urushion had been attacking the northern city walls fiercely, but none of the other walls had moved. Gongsun Zan''s main defense was also at the north city wall, and the defending troops of the other city walls had already been drawn to their limits, so if they were drawn out again, who could guarantee that the Urushion would not suddenly attack the other city walls?


    "Big Brother, the Urushion has already been attacking for five days, even if Yang Lin''s reinforcements are coming, they should be able to crawl over by now. But until now, Yang Lin''s reinforcements had been gone for a long time, and he did not know when they would arrive. If we continue at this rate, the soldiers will be gone in two or three days. Brother, are we really going to just hang on like this? " Gongsun Yue bellowed, his eyes looking as though they were about to ignite.


    "Don''t worry, even if Yang Lin doesn''t save us, he won''t dare to not save the citizens of the city." Gongsun Zan waved his hand, and a cold smile surfaced on the corner of his mouth: "He is the sage of the Youzhou, and cannot be compared to the Grand Commandant Liu Yu. If the Tulang City breaks through and the Urushion massacres the citizens, the imperial government would not blame Liu Yu, he would be Liu Yu''s scapegoat! "


    "But Big Brother, why hasn''t Yang Lin come yet? Does he have to wait until we''re all dead before he''s willing to bring his troops here? " Gongsun Yue really could not understand, even if you were unwilling to fight with Urushion, even if Chen Bing was under him, Urushion would not dare to brazenly attack Tulang City.


    "We will not die. Look at these citizens of the Tulang City, they are our last line of defense. As long as they exist, we will not die. They are the same as us, closely related to Yang Lin, both living and dead together. No matter if Yang Lin is willing to help us, he will not give up on Tulang City. As long as we guard the Tulang City, everyone will have a chance to live. " Gongsun Zan smiled lightly and said confidently.


    "Yu Fuyan, it''s your turn to attack." Qiu Liju turned around and waved towards Wu Huan army, then shouted out, "The first tribe to attack the Tulang City, let them rob the for three days. Anyone who attacks the city walls will be rewarded with three Chinese women."


    "Ao Yi..."


    The Urushion of the Hufu Yan Tribe cried out and jumped down from their horses. This was a small tribe with a total of three thousand soldiers. This was the first time that they had the chance to attack in these few days. To a small tribe, the temptation of obtaining wealth and women was too great.


    "Howl ¡­"


    The deep and long sound of the Bullhorn suddenly cut through the tranquility of the sky above the vast earth. Korean Army Soldiers who were guarding the city stood up from the city walls. They were already very familiar with this horn, but hearing this horn meant that the Urushion was going to attack again.


    With more than three thousand Wu Huan soldiers leading him, Yu Fu Yan charged towards the city wall. Amongst these soldiers, the more powerful the Urushion s of the smaller tribes were, the more ferocious their actions were. This was because the smaller the tribe, the lower their chances of survival. In order to survive, they had to be more ferocious than others.


    Yu Fu Yan disregarded his own safety and took the lead, waving his blade and killing his way up the slope that the Urushion had just made towards the city wall. The person he met was Gongsun Zan''s White Horse Yiping. Yu Fu Yan was young and strong, and his martial arts were strong. He walked away with his blade, snatched his opponent''s flank, and chopped that Sui Xiong to death with one slash.


    Immediately after that, he was surrounded by the ruthless encirclement of the garrison soldier, who screamed miserably and fell down onto the city wall. However, no one retreated. Everyone''s eyes were red with killing intent as they completely forgot what was life. Urushion became even more crazy. After paying a heavy price and finally reaching the city walls, how could he give up so easily?


    One of the Wu Huan soldiers tried his best to cut off garrison soldier''s leg before he died. The garrison soldier with a broken leg was struck several times by the blade, but he found someone to support him and risked being cut into two. He forcefully chopped off Urushion''s left hand.


    His left hand was chopped off. Under the intense pain, a heart-wrenching scream escaped him. He did not even realize that the saber had stabbed into his chest. The two soldiers angrily clashed, each stabbing their sabers into the other''s body. They hugged each other as they rolled down the city wall.


    Before one of the soldiers, Wu Huan, who was climbing up the slope could arrive, the long arrow had already shot out. A nearby garrison soldier who was fighting with the enemy instantly had his body penetrated by the long arrow. The garrison soldier did not make a sound, and revealed an opening for the Urushion to cut. Just as blood spurted out everywhere, he suddenly made his move, taking the opportunity when the opponent did not expect it to succeed.


    "Reporting..." Master, 30 miles away, we suddenly discovered a large group of Chinese cavalry. Just then, the Urushion suddenly ran over from afar, and before he even had the chance to jump down from the horse, he started to shout loudly.


    Qiu Liju who was currently excited by Yu Yan''s berserk attack was shocked, his face instantly became extremely unsightly. He turned his head and looked to the west, his heart brimming with fury. "Come on, you cowardly Chinese. I want to see just how powerful your cavalry is!" Just as the Urushion s discovered Yan Liang and Wen Chou''s right flank troops, Qin Wu, Qin Yong and Xu Zhu''s left flank army had already arrived near the Urushion''s camp, and were discovered by the Urushion''s Scouting horse s at almost the same time. The army of the three paths didn''t stop at all, rushing towards their respective targets.


    "Qin Wu, bring a large team over. Take over the Li Jia Village quickly and stop Qiu Liju for sure, the large army will arrive shortly." Seeing that the Scouting horse of the Urushion had discovered his army, Zhou Yong stopped his concealed march and immediately ordered Qin Wu to lead a large troop to rush into the distance between the large camp of the Urushion and the vast earth.


    The Urushion''s camp was located at the foot of the mountain, about fifty kilometers away from the Tulang City. Qin Wu''s mission was to stop Qiu Liju from returning to his own camp, in order to buy time for Dian Wei, Xu Zhu and the others to attack the camp of Urushion.


    "Sun Guan, Wu Dun, let''s go!" Qin Wu waved his hand, bringing Sun Guanwudun''s cavalry brigade with him. After going through the entire plan in the Gaoguanli, Sun Guanwudun''s cavalry brigade only had a small portion of Han Chinese. Most of them were the tall and sturdy Tribal soldiers that they selected from the clans along the coast of the North Sea.


    "Blow the horn, order Fu Yan to stop his attack, immediately form a formation to meet the enemy!" Qiu Liju frowned, and ordered coldly. Ever since he entered the Youzhou, because he hadn''t entered the fishing yang, he had yet to fight with them. Now that the Chinese cavalry had come looking for him, he couldn''t help but feel some anticipation.


    "Howl ¡­"


    The Urushion''s Bullhorn sounded as if it was playing an elegy, the mournful and melodious horn sounded like the sorrowful wails of wild wolves. The Tribal soldiers that was attacking the walls of the Tulang City looked back in disbelief at the great formation of the Urushion. After confirming that it was the signal to retreat, they unwillingly retreated.


    Seeing the enemy retreat for no reason, Gongsun Zan was also confused. Especially when he saw the enemies forming a formation, Gongsun Zan was even more baffled. He couldn''t help but turn his head and look to the far west. He could faintly see the smoke and dust of thousands of galloping horses.


    "Reinforcements are coming!" This was his first reaction. He could not help but stretch his legs and stretch his neck as he looked into the distance. Finally, he was certain that it was Zhou Yong''s cavalry! He raised his spear high up and shouted excitedly, "Brothers, reinforcements are coming! Our reinforcements are coming!"


    The one guarding Urushion''s camp was Qiu Liju''s own thirty thousand soldiers, the leader was his trusted aide, Gan Lifu. Regardless of whether it was day or night, he had to send out a large number of Scouting horse s and Outpost s within fifteen kilometers of the camp to ensure the safety of the camp.


    This morning, Gan Lifu had just finished patrolling the camp and had not even entered his own tent when a large number of Scouting horse s ran over, panting as they shouted, "Master, it''s bad! There are fifty to sixty thousand Chinese cavalry s pouncing towards my camp, and they''re now less than twenty kilometers away."


    "Ao Yi..." Gan Lifu was shocked, she could not help but let out a strange cry, and the horsewhip in her hand dropped to the ground, "Quick ¡­ Hurry up and report this to the leader! Fast... Hurry and blow the horn, and order all soldiers to gather urgently, and prepare to fight Chinese cavalry! "


    In the blink of an eye, those Scouting horse s got busy. A small group of Scouting horse s rushed out of the camp and ran towards Boundless City, while some other Scouting horse s took off their cattle tags from their waists and blew at the same time. The entire camp was enveloped in a tense atmosphere.


    By morning, Dian Wei and Xu Zhu''s army from the left had already reached the Urushion''s camp, but they found out that Wu Huan''s soldiers were already there, guarding the camp. Behind the tall fences, Wuhuan cavalry held a bow and arrow, waiting for Chinese cavalry to charge forward.


    Although the fences of the Urushion''s camp were not high and sturdy, Dian Wei and Xu Zhu did not plan to use their cavalry to make a fearless sacrifice. Dian Wei suddenly waved his hand and roared. Special Forces Squadron, all of you dismount, prepare to attack! "


    Immediately, over a thousand soldiers jumped off their horses and ran to the front of the army in a formation. Different from most of the cavalry, they were dressed in special armor, with steel shield s in their left hands, axes in their right, and iron lump s hanging from their waists.

 C324

    "Everyone pay attention, let''s go!" The commander of the special forces squadron shouted, and more than a thousand special forces soldiers walked forward. To the Urushion''s disbelief, these Korean Army Soldiers did not run away. Instead, they took large strides and calmly walked towards Wu Huan''s camp.


    "Shoot!" Shoot the arrows! "Shoot these Chinese people!" Gan Lifu immediately understood. These Chinese Arrows s, with their sturdy armor that did not draw the eyebrows at all, were prepared to destroy the fences so that the cavalry could charge towards the camp.


    "Commander Zhou Hu, Captain Zhou Bao, immediately come forward and shoot your arrows to cover the special forces squadron!" Dian Wei sneered, and ordered immediately.


    All of the soldiers came from the Zhou Family Villa, the Chen Family Villa, and the He Family Villa. Their Weapons and equipment was the best amongst all of the cavalry brigade, especially their strong crossbows, which were the latest product developed by Zhou Quan and Zhou Yi.


    Urushion had always maintained his superior archery, showing off his ability to ride on horses and shoot arrows as a type of skill. Ever since Zhou Yong''s cavalry had equipped the Takahashi''s saddle s and stirrups, the Urushion''s advantage in riding techniques had been completely lost. Especially after equipping the crossbow, the Wuhuan cavalry clearly had a disadvantage.


    "Brothers, follow me!" Zhou Hu and Zhou Bao had never participated in the big battle, so they were very excited to have the opportunity to personally fight. The ten thousand soldiers immediately galloped on their horses, all of them holding their crossbows, and pounced towards Urushion''s camp.


    swish swish swish ¡­ *


    In that moment, the entire front of Urushion''s camp turned dark, the dense amount of Arrows covered the sky like locusts that blotted out the sun. The Arrows from both sides intersected in the air, and quite a few of them even bumped into each other, bursting out into balls of sparks.


    "Ao Yi..."


    "Ahhh ¡­"


    Along with miserable screams, soldiers began to fall down from their horses. The Urushion who was only dressed in leather armour clothes was like a target on a hunting field, that was directly nailed to the ground by the strong long arrow. The horses that did not even have leather armour s were even more pitiful. There were so many Arrows s that they were unable to escape, and many of them were shot through alive by the Han army''s long arrow s!


    "Shoot their horses! Shoot their horses! " Gan Lifu quickly discovered the weakness of the Han army. The soldiers'' armor was too sturdy, and their Arrows could not do anything about it, but the Han army''s horses did not have much protection, and their goal was too big.


    Urushion''s tactic was very quick to see results. Many of the soldiers of Zhou Hu and Zhou Bao''s cavalry brigade also fell down from their horses. It was mainly because their war horses had been shot through. Fortunately, the Han army''s shooting speed was not fast. Even though the soldiers fell from their horses, they were not injured.


    "Stop!" Yan Liang raised his right hand high up and shouted. He led a large group of people and rushed to the earth''s border. From afar, he saw that Qiu Liju''s cavalry was already in formation, ready to attack them.


    "Crap!" Yan Liang looked left and right, and couldn''t help but frown. "There is a flat land nearby, with no terrain to defend against, but it is very suitable for cavalry charge." Lord General asked us to form a defensive formation, how can we defend against this? "


    "He is about to leave home, and will not accept any orders from the sovereign!" Wen Chou shook his head, pointing at Urushion''s battle formation, he said: "Urushion is already prepared to attack, even if he wants to set up a defensive formation it is already too late. We want the three cavalry brigade s to form a formation and attack the great formation of the Urushion. "


    "That''s what we''ll do! Waving the battle flag, we use the large groups as units, spread out our attack formation, and prepare for battle! " There was already no time to hesitate, so Yan Liang could only change his mind and try his best not to take the initiative. As long as Urushion took the initiative and charged forward, he would immediately welcome him.


    "Sir, something''s wrong!" Just as Qiu Liju was about to attack, the leader of the Bayan wolf tribe, the Nan Gong Residence, suddenly ran over and said anxiously: "Zhou Yong has over a hundred thousand cavalrymen, but there are only the Five ten thousand people s in front of him. Since he wants to fight with us, he definitely won''t just send out a portion of his troops. "Where are the other cavalry soldiers of the Han Army?"


    "Mm ¡­" Qiu Liju was shocked, an ominous premonition immediately came to his mind. He immediately came to his senses and could not help but shout out, "Battalion, our camp! He must have gone to ambush our camp!"


    "The lord is right, these damn Han army, they must have snuck into our camp!" The leader of the Bayan wolf tribe waved her whip in anger and said angrily: "These Chinese people have never fought against us head on, they only know how to scheme. What do we do now? "


    "The main camp is guarded by Gan Lifu. It is a sunny day, how can they sneak attack us?" Speaking till here, Qiu Liju''s mood seemed to become a little better, "Even if the Han army were to attack the camp, they probably won''t be able to do so in a short while. Let''s just eliminate this cavalry first. "


    "Report ¡­" Just then, as if they were trying to verify Qiu Liju''s premonition, a few Scouting horse s suddenly ran over: "Master, it''s bad, tens of thousands of Chinese cavalry s are attacking our camp, Master Gan Lifu, please give instructions."


    "Report ¡­" At almost the same time, a few Scouting horse s ran over from the west. They gasped and said, "Sir, there are tens of thousands of Chinese cavalry s who are charging towards us from the back, blocking our way to retreat to the camp."


    "What a big appetite!" Qiu Liju immediately understood that Zhou Yong was trying to swallow him whole, and kill all of the Urushion s at once. Now that he was being attacked from the back and front, with just a slight mistake, not only would he not be able to save the main camp, but he was even afraid that his main cavalry.


    "Sir, we will immediately turn around and attack the camp. Even if we can eliminate our Han troops, we can still save the camp." The leader of the Bayan wolf tribe became anxious and quickly said. To them, a large camp was way too important. Without food and fodder, they wouldn''t be able to get far even if they ran.


    "It''s too late. As long as we retreat, they will chase us from behind!" Qiu Liju could not help but sneer, then pulled out his own blade abruptly: "Pass down my order, if Chinese cavalry wants to eliminate us, we will first eliminate this wave of Han soldiers, and fight to the death here, and see who will be the last one laughing!"


    "Alright then, after dispersing the Han army, we will immediately return to the base!" Seeing that Qiu Liju insisted on fighting with the Han, the leader of the Bayan wolf tribe could only agree. He shook her head helplessly and ran back to her tribe on her horse.


    "Kill ¡­" Qiu Liju pointed his horse blade forward and roared at the sky. Five years ago, when the Urushion was dispersed throughout the counties, they were chased out of the Youzhou by Zhou Yong. Now, he had reunited with the Crow Divinity Tribe, and it was time for him to seek revenge!


    Just as the Urushion was about to shoot down Zhou Hu and Zhou Bao, the special forces squadron had already approached the Urushion''s camp. The Urushion''s camp was just like how they set up camp on the prairie. They chopped some of the wood and used it as a fence, burying half of it in the ground.


    "Charge forward and kill these men!" Seeing that the Arrows s that the special forces were not afraid of Wu Huan had already reached the camp, Gan Lifu anxiously shouted. He thought that these commandos were simple sabers and axes, ready to charge up and kill these soldiers at close range.


    A large group of Urushion did not care about the Arrows s of the Han army, they rushed forward recklessly, and shot towards the special forces. Although the steel shield s and armors of the Han army were sturdy, at such a close distance, some of the Arrows still managed to avoid the steel shield s and directly shot into the armor of the Han army, causing a hole in it and knocking the Korean Army Soldiers to the ground.


    However, even more special forces charged forward bravely with Arrows s. Under the cover of the Han archer s, some of the special forces swung their axes and easily split open the high fences. Some of the special forces ignited the iron lump in their hands and threw it towards the incoming Urushion.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    A series of earth-shattering explosions occurred as balls of smoke rose into the sky. Urushion who had rushed to the fence immediately flew up into the sky. Even at their deaths, they did not understand how the incomparably ferocious Urushion had suddenly been torn into pieces!


    Many of the Urushion s that were hit by the bullet released heart-wrenching howls. The Wu Huan soldiers who hadn''t been hit by the explosion were also knocked off their horses. Some of them were knocked to the ground by their war horses. Many of Wu Huan''s soldiers were stunned, not knowing what to do.


    "Kill ¡­"


    Before Wu Huan could regain his senses, Dian Wei and Xu Zhu shouted and rushed over with Chinese cavalry. The Korean Army Soldiers s shouted, fiercely waving their blades. The war horses beneath them roared and galloped through the openings opened by the special soldiers.


    They were helpless and weak, as if they had lost all consciousness, and blankly stared at Chinese cavalry who was rushing over. They were cruelly trampled, trampled, rammed, and slashed by this enormous force, and simply did not have any will to retaliate at all.


    "Ao Yi... "Kill ¡­"


    Facing the merciless long knife, Gan Lifu finally awakened. He howled to the sky and led the Wuhuan cavalry forward to kill. Although he did not know what those iron lump were, he knew that even if he were to die, he could not run away. This camp was the hope of the Urushion, even if he escaped from this camp, Qiu Liju would kill him.


    "Kill ¡­" Seeing the Urushion rushing towards him, Yan Liang did not hesitate at all, pointing the long knife in his hand forward, he took the lead and rushed forward. At such a close distance, the enemy had already begun their charge. It was too late to shoot the arrows. The only thing left was to fight with swords!


    The three cavalry brigade s of the Han Army charged forward in three rows, like three spears piercing forward. These three large groups of soldiers were picked from the strong soldiers of the tribes along the coast of North Sea. Their physique, fighting will and Weapons and equipment were much stronger than those of the Urushion s.


    They were different from the ordinary soldiers. They viewed the battlefield as a place where the elite soldiers played the game! They yearned for battle so much that they started to howl out hysterically. Their eyes instantly burned with a burning killing intent as their mixed blood started to boil at this moment.


    As the Urushion was in a rush to rush back to the camp, he didn''t have time to deal with the Han army and wanted to destroy the Chinese cavalry with a single attack. Therefore, Qiu Liju did not leave any troops behind, but rushed forward with all his might.

 C325

    Yan Liang and Wen Chou were both intrepid generals, and what they liked to do the most was to kill them face-to-face. Seeing the Urushion coming at them with a desperate bet, the two of them were so excited that their blood started to boil. The double knife in their hands reached forward, and a cold light flashed as it pierced towards Urushion''s eyes.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The three spears finally stabbed into the raging waves of the Urushion, causing a shockingly huge wave. The next moment, miserable howls could be heard. The fleeing Wu Huan''s soldiers were all sent flying. Most of them fell to the ground, emitting thunderous roars.


    "Kill!"


    Yan Liang roared out explosively, the long knife in his hands fiercely lured forward, and under the warm illumination, it actually reflected in his eyes as sharp as the edge of a blade. Wherever the blade went, Urushion''s head would be sliced off like a watermelon.


    Behind him, the fifty thousand soldiers were like a tide of hell, with momentum that drowned everything, it swept across the ice-cold desert and swept towards Wu Huan. Amidst deafening cheers, wherever their long knife passed, the Urushion was sliced into two. Some of the Wu Huan soldiers were able to block the attack, but their blades were unable to withstand the Korean Army Soldiers''s heavy Pu Dao at all.


    Receiving Qiu Liju''s order, Yan Rou had no choice but to rush out. In the past few days, he had also charged at the Tulang City and lost more than a thousand troops. But now that the battle was about to begin, he had no choice but to come up with a different plan.


    "Follow me, we''ll attack from the side!" He pulled the horse''s head and ran towards the south. led his men, Wu Huan, to take a detour to the side without attracting anyone''s attention.


    The ordinary soldiers would definitely obey their leader, there were no objections towards Yan Rou''s orders at all. Especially those slaves. Wherever their masters told them to go, they would go, and they would never think about it. Even the leaders of the small tribes wouldn''t think too much about this kind of emergency.


    However, there were still people who saw Yan Rou''s movements. Closely next to Yan Rou was the older leader of the Setting Sun Plains, Su Puyan. When he saw Yan Rou running towards the south, he immediately scolded in anger, "This bastard, in the end, is a Chinese.


    "Children, retreat with me!" Su Puyan was even more straightforward, he was too lazy to even conceal his words. Little bastard, if you want to run, I''ll run faster than you! He raised his hand and shouted to the rest of the Black Hole soldiers of the Setting Sun Plains nearby. He then turned and ran towards the south as well.


    Qin Wu brought Sun Guan and cavalry brigade and sprinted all the way until they finally arrived at the Li Jia Village located between Urushion''s camp and Tulang City. As Urushion had to travel between Xu Wushan''s camp and Tulang City every day, Qiu Liju had sent over a thousand people here to take care of the tunnels that protected Urushion.


    Seeing that there were more than ten thousand Chinese cavalry charging towards them, the leader, General Wu Huan, hurriedly jumped on his warhorse and ran towards the south with his soldiers. As they ran, they did not forget to let the Urushion blow the alarm.


    "No need to chase, dismount and rest immediately!" Qin Wu originally wanted to come over to fight, but other than chasing after a few Urushion s, he did not see any other troops from the Urushion at all. Just the thousand odd Urushion s were all gone, and he was too lazy to chase after them.


    "Master Sima, Urushion is fighting a fierce battle right now, should we rush over to reinforce them?" Sun Guan jumped down from his horse and said unwillingly: We were supposed to be the main attacker, but Qiu Liju actually started to fight with the two masters, Yan Liang and Wen Chou. We ran so far, and before we could even fight, Qiu Liju was already finished!


    "No way, Qiu Liju will definitely not abandon his camp. All he has to do is return to the camp where we saved him, and he''ll pass through here. We''ll wait for them here. " Qin Wu laughed, and said confidently: "Who knows, maybe we can even catch Qiu Liju, then our name will be known throughout history."


    "Hehe ¡­" How could there be such a good thing? " Sun Guan laughed happily and sat down on the ground. If he could capture Qiu Liju, it would be a huge contribution, "I need to rest well. When Qiu Liju comes, I''ll have the strength to go and capture him."


    In the camp of the Urushion, Dian Wei led the way, holding his double knife s and slashing to the left and right, under his blade, the Urushion had no chance of escaping. Xu Zhu''s double knife was like a poisonous snake swallowing the Urushion''s life force without restraint. It had been a long time since Yang Lin left them in Guangyang and killed so many people.


    The Korean Army Soldiers followed closely behind their leader, all of them loudly shouting, fighting bravely, like a fierce tiger coming down the mountain. Their [Steel] [long knife] s were wide, thick and sharp. As they were waved around, they flashed with blades, and heads flew everywhere. Fresh blood shot out in all directions.


    The bloody massacre aroused the viciousness of the Urushion, and the strong smell of blood woke Wu Huan up. They howled madly and met him without fear. After the initial panic, they started to counterattack. Their swords ruthlessly slashed at Chinese cavalry''s war horses and soldiers, crazily clashing with Chinese cavalry.


    After the Chinese cavalry crossed the fence, his speed was greatly affected, and was also fiercely blocked by the Urushion. Their desperate strategy of fighting made the Chinese cavalry''s speed gradually slow down. Without speed, the cavalry on both sides returned to the same starting point on the battlefield.


    However, the Chinese cavalry still held the advantage in numbers, especially with Zhou Hu and cavalry brigade Leopard joining in at the end, which gave the Urushion a fatal blow. Zhou Hu and Zhou Leopard started moving, the morale of the soldiers were like a rainbow as they roared and waved the swords in their hands, whistling through the air and striking towards Urushion with lightning speed.


    As time passed, the Urushion could no longer hold on. The Chinese cavalry in front of them was no longer a weak Han Chinese in their eyes, but a group of armed Chinese elites. In front of the sharp blades of the Han Chinese long knife, the Urushion was howling miserably and crying bitterly.


    Gan Lifu rushed forward, after much difficulty escaping the Han army''s pursuit, he turned his head to look, and could not help but inhale a breath of cold air. Although it was already spring, he still felt cold all over. The cavalrymen from both sides were already engaged in a chaotic battle, while the number of Urushion dressed in leather armour s were becoming fewer and fewer.


    His thirty thousand soldiers were the capital that Qiu Liju had roamed everywhere to seek revenge on, and were the foundation for Qiu Liju to firmly occupy the position of the leader of the Black Hole Alliance. If these thirty thousand Wuhuan cavalry s were finished, not only would Wu Huan Army be finished, Qiu Liju himself was also done for.


    Gan Lifu helplessly looked at Wu Huan who was constantly falling, his heart feeling as if he was being minced and tormented by pieces of flesh. They no longer had a chance to safely retreat. The entire defensive formation of the army had been destroyed, and the entire army was in the midst of defeat. The cavalry of the Han army descended from the sky like ghosts. Not only did they destroy the fences and charge into the camp, they were also well-equipped and brave. All life on the battlefield would be devoured by them. The defeat had been decided, and there was no possibility of saving him anymore.


    "Blow the horn and retreat, only one can escape, don''t leave them all here!" Gan Lifu waved his hand at the guards beside him, and said weakly. He only hoped that his soldiers would be able to get rid of their battle and leave some blood in the Urushion as soon as possible.


    "Wuwuwu ¡­"


    When the retreat horn sounded, it was as if the fighting soldier Wu Huan heard the cry for help. He no longer cared about fighting with the Han army, and with the fastest speed, he opened a bloody path and dragged his exhausted body towards the main gate of the camp.


    However, it was too late for most of Wu Huan''s troops to retreat from the battle. They no longer had the time and opportunity to do so safely. Chinese cavalry swept over like a gale. Facing the defenseless and screaming Urushion who was trying his best to escape, they started a ruthless and bloody massacre.


    Beneath the Tulang City, Qiu Liju shouted at the top of his lungs. Behind him, over ten thousand Wuhuan cavalry followed him like shadows, gathering tightly at his side. These Wu Huan soldiers let out strange cries, and under their shouts, more and more Wuhuan cavalry surged forward, quickly forming a powerful shockwave.


    "Ao Yi..."


    Amidst the shouts, the Urushion fearlessly charged towards the charging Chinese cavalry. Both sides'' long knife s danced in the air and the two surging tides crashed into each other ferociously. The wild immediately resounded the fierce howls of riders!


    "Those who block me, die!"


    Qiu Liju roared, the heavy long knife in his hands flew up and down, and wherever he went, a tall and sturdy Chinese cavalry attacked. His left blade blocked Qiu Liju''s fatal blow, while his right blade silently slashed towards Qiu Liju''s waist.


    "As you wish ¡­"


    Qiu Liju dodged, avoiding the fatal slash, but his back broke out in a cold sweat. In the instant that the two horses crossed paths, he could clearly see that the Chinese cavalry just now didn''t seem to be Chinese. Only then did he look around, this was actually a mixed cavalry brigade of Han Chinese.


    Before the battle had even started, Scouting horse''s Scouting horse had already known about the situation in the Chinese cavalry. He knew that the majority of the Chinese cavalry was made up of elites from the various tribes and had a very strong battle prowess, but he never expected that they would meet each other like this. He could not help but be filled with heroic spirit.


    "Kill ¡­"


    He waved the long knife in his hand forward, and the berserk Wuhuan cavalry behind him rushed out the moment Qiu Liju''s blade struck down. The iron current around Qiu Liju began to surge like a tidal wave, with tens of thousands of horses stamping on the ground to shatter the wild flowers, and the heaven collapsing and earth splitting explosion caused the sun to tremble a few times.


    However, the opposing Han army was not just strong, the majority of their fights with the Chinese cavalry were just because they killed their way down. The furious and violent dragon that the Chinese cavalry had formed brought up a cloud of dust as it smashed the charging momentum of the Urushion into pieces. It was as if a sharp arrow had shot down from the distance and caused the Urushion''s heart to turn cold.


    Suddenly, he felt that the roars from the Urushion had died down, and even the galloping hooves of the warhorses didn''t feel right. He couldn''t help but turn his head. The one who followed closely behind him was these ten thousand Wuhuan cavalry s.

 C326

    Turning his head to look to the south, he was so angry that he almost vomited blood. , the leader of the Ta Wu Hu Tribe, Su Puyan, the leader of the Sunset Valley tribe, and Yan Rou, the leader of the Wild Wolf Valley tribe, all brought their Tribal soldiers s out of the battle one after another. Other than the leader of the Bayan wolf tribe, the rest of the following him were all soldiers of the small tribes.


    "Damn bastard!" "He actually dares to run before the battle!" Qiu Liju scolded angrily, but there was nothing he could do, he led the group and charged forward. who had experienced a long time in the battle formation knew better than anyone that if he hesitated even a little at this moment, his morale would immediately collapse.


    "Kill!" Qiu Liju was angry, and it was fury that soared to the sky! He used all his might to brandish his long knife and cut forward, the sharp blade slashing on the neck of one of the Chinese cavalry s who did not have the time to lift his blade. The sound of wind splitting pierced through the horizon, hot blood spewed out, forming a brilliant firework in the air.


    "We must not spare these bastards!" They must pay the price! " He quickly danced with the long knife, venting all his anger on his blade. He even swore in his heart that as long as he escaped from the Youzhou this time, he would immediately find these bastards to settle the score.


    The more than ten thousand cavalrymen behind him slashed open a crack like sharp blades, the power that could tear through everything, the berserk attacks also stirred up the courage of the Chinese cavalry, they raised the long knife in their hands and galloped forward without fear of death.


    The sharp and fine Pu Dao s of the Korean Army Soldiers showed their unparalleled might, while the strong Korean Army Soldiers s were unstoppable. Urushion''s attack was instantly broken, blooming with resplendent waves, their bodies were sent flying, their war horses wailed in pain, and the shiny blades in the sky messed up the pale sky, the dark red blood stained black soil;


    It was the time of spring, when the only pond in Li Jia Village was filled with jade-green water, but there were more than ten thousand horses surrounding the pond drinking water and watching the water level sink. A gust of spring wind blew past, stirring up ripples. The trees around the pond swayed back and forth in the wind, the green leaves and the wind creating a melodious sound.


    Some of the Korean Army Soldiers''s were giving water to their war horses, while some were sitting on the ground to rest. There were even more soldiers taking advantage of this opportunity to eat the pastries. Suddenly, the sentry in charge of lookout shouted loudly: "Master Sima, cavalry from the north!"


    Qin Wu was resting on the grass right now, chewing on a biscuit when he suddenly heard the sentry''s shout. Just as he was about to speak, he was suddenly choked by a mouthful of biscuit, causing him to immediately jump and jump. He picked up the water bottle and gulped a few mouthfuls of water, only then did he raise his head, and sure enough, he saw a cloud of dust rising from the northern sky.


    "Everyone, get on your horses and prepare for battle!"


    The soldiers who were drinking their horses pulled their warhorses one by one and quickly ran towards their positions. There were still some warriors who had no water and had no choice but to pull their warhorses away. After a short period of confusion, the Chinese Army Soldiers set up their battle formation.


    "The number of Urushion who must have been defeated and retreated from Qiu Liju''s camp should not be much, and it should not exceed ten thousand. They definitely have no morale after fleeing in panic. Let''s eat them all up, what do you think? " Sun Guan looked at the Wuhuan cavalry in the distance and suggested confidently.


    Qin Wu turned his head and looked in the direction of the Tulang City. The Lord General had ordered him to prepare to stop Qiu Liju, but Qiu Liju did not come. Instead, the Urushion who was guarding the camp came.


    "Master Sima, you can no longer hesitate. If Qiu Liju were to attack us now, we would be attacked from both sides by the Urushion s, and would be even more passive. " Wu Dun naturally understood why Qin Wu was hesitating and hurriedly stepped forward to ask.


    "That''s right, let''s eliminate this group of Urushion first." Qin Wu nodded his head, as long as he can persevere for a while, Lord General and the other two big groups should be able to make it here by then. " The Banner shook, and ordered all soldiers to prepare for battle, and to eliminate this wave of Urushion in one go!


    "Zhou Hu, Zhou Bao, your platoon will be responsible for guarding the entire camp. Ru Ming, Ru Liang, your large team will be in charge of cleaning up the camp and exterminating all the remaining Urushion s. Liu Pi, Gong Dou, He Yi, He Man, two large teams have been sent outside the camp, ready to attack and rescue the Urushion. " Seeing that Gan Lifu had fled far away with Wuhuan cavalry, Dian Wei did not chase after him and immediately ordered to protect the camp.


    The Urushion''s camp was built at the foot of the mountain of Xu Wu Mountain, and there were tents everywhere. Although Gan Lifu had run away, the guards of the other campsite, Wu Huan, had only just received the news and had not made it in time. Most of them were the coachmen and servants, not daring to run away.


    "Use small teams as units to move out separately. Clean up the entire camp and eliminate all of the Urushion s." Hearing that Dian Wei told him to clean up the camp, Ru Ming was slightly dissatisfied. He summoned his own Generals and impatiently waved his hands at them. His soldiers then rushed towards the surroundings of the camp.


    Not long later, cries came from all over the camp, followed by a few herald s who came over and reported loudly to Ru Ming and Ru Liang: "Master, many of those grooms and servants are Chinese, they were captured by the Urushion, what about it?"


    "Chinese?" Ru Ming was shocked, and frowned. He knew that this brother of his would not kill the Han Chinese, not even the yellow cloth captive s, let alone these coachmen and servants. Look carefully, all of the Han Chinese have kept them, and told them to feed us the horses and kill all of the Urushion. "


    "Brother, let''s capture them first. We can talk after Brother Yang Lin arrives." Ru Liang hurriedly stepped forward, wanting to pull Ru Ming back. Brother Yang Lin is currently in a high position, if he were to lose his reputation of being a captive, I am afraid it would not be good for Brother Yang Lin. "


    "Who cares if they''re not Chinese? If you keep these Urushion s, who will support them with food? " Ru Ming waved his hands nonchalantly, he said to the herald: "Listen well, carefully distinguish clearly, you must not kill a Chinese."


    "Phew ¡­" After rushing up a slope, Qiu Liju pulled on his horse with all his might. He quickly turned around, and a chill rose from the bottom of his heart. Just from this charge alone, more than ten thousand Wuhuan cavalry were lying on the ground. The majority of them had already been stomped into meat paste, and only a few of them who had lost their horses could be seen lying on the ground moaning in pain.


    But the Han Army that charged through did not seem to suffer much losses. From the looks of the fallen war horses, there were very few big and strong horses, and the majority of them were black horse. He could not help but exclaim in his heart: Why is the Chinese cavalry so strong!


    What he could not tolerate was the fact that the leader of the Ta Wu Hu Tribe, the leader of the Setting Sun Dynasty tribe, Su Puyan, and the leader of the Wild Wolf Valley tribe, Yan Rou, had charged over only symbolically for a moment and then actually went around the battlefield and hid behind the Han army. However, the Han army had already left. They didn''t even get a single hair from the Han army.


    "You cowards! He actually ran away on the spot, and slashed at them according to the circumstances! " The leader of the Bayan wolf tribe stormed over angrily, pointed at Wu Yan, Su Puyan, and Yan Rou and cursed at them, "You warriors are worthy enough to be called the Urushion, you have really disgraced our Urushion!"


    "What are you roaring for!" The leader of the Ta Wu Hu Tribe, Wu Yan, did not show any signs of weakness. He waved the horsewhip in his hand and made a clear whip sound in the air: "We will surround them from the sides and prepare to annihilate them all. What''s wrong with that?"


    "Surround my ass!" Have you thirty thousand soldiers surrounded a Chinese soldier? " The leader of the Bayan wolf tribe was infuriated, she wanted to wave her blade and attack. If you all charged, how could the Han army retreat unscathed! How could half of my cavalry be lost? You damned cowards, if Urushion is finished, you will be the main culprit! "


    "Stop arguing!" Qiu Liju''s face turned ashen as he bellowed angrily. He had even jumped up from his seat in the difficult pavilion. His eyes swept over their faces like a knife, and they trembled with fear. However, Qiu Liju knew that now was not the time to pursue this issue, so he waved his hand, and spoke with a gentler tone: "Gather troops immediately, reinforce the main camp. If the camp is lost, you all can just wait for the northwest wind to blow. "


    Qiu Liju''s words were more effective than any other orders as everyone immediately followed Qiu Liju and charged towards the camp. In order to preserve his strength, the Urushion could avoid battle, and could even escape on the battlefield. But for the sake of food, they were willing to risk their lives. In a sense, food might be more important than their lives.


    "Brothers, follow me and kill ¡­" Qin Wu roared, bringing Sun Guan and Wu Dun''s cavalry brigade s with them as they charged forward. The Chinese cavalry had just finished resting and were recovering their strength. Moreover, Urushion was fleeing in a sorry state, which made Soldier Han even more furious. The ten thousand plus Korean Army Soldiers were like a storm, engulfing the area with millions of lightning bolts.


    "Kill ¡­"


    Tens of thousands of iron cavalry galloped forward, their iron hooves striking the ground hard, the earth beneath them groaning in pain. Tens of thousands of iron cavalry formed a strong current that surged towards the Urushion, the clouds in the sky all gathered above the land, quietly admiring the upcoming battle.


    "Ao Yi..."


    Gan Lifu''s face was sinister, he roared towards the sky, bringing over ten thousand handicapped veterans to attack. He did not expect that the Han army would still have ambushing soldiers. Even if they wanted to avoid the battle, it was already too late. The more than ten thousand cavalrymen behind him were his final trump card.


    "Ouch ¡­"


    Over ten thousand of the soldiers simultaneously let out roars that sounded like the growls of wild beasts, and their warhorses began to speed up. Urushion was not a natural born warrior, in the blink of an eye, he had turned into a sharp long knife and rushed forward fearlessly.


    The time it took for the cavalry to charge against each other was very short. In an instant, the soldiers on both sides were fighting each other. long knife were dancing in the air, war horses were whinniing, and blood and flesh were flying all over the place.


    After rushing for a few kilometers, the fifty thousand Chinese cavalry stopped. Yan Liang and Wen Chou turned back, the battlefield was already far away, and the only thing left was the thick smell of blood in the air. Yan Liang immediately ordered the large teams to clear up the casualties, this was what he was most concerned about.


    "Reporting to Master Sima, Zhao Hong, Han Zhong, 1,126 people died in battle."


    "Reporting to the Master Sima, Sun Zhong, Sun Xia, cavalry brigade, eight hundred and seventy people died in battle."


    "Reporting to Master Sima, 1,321 people died in the battle against Qin Hong and Qin Wei."

 C327

    After hearing herald''s report, Yan Liang and Wen Chou could not help but take in a breath of cold air. Even their teeth ached. In a cavalry battle of this scale, there were almost no casualties. As long as one rode a horse, even if they were slightly injured, they would be injured. Anyone who fell off the horse would die from light injuries. Those who fell off had no hope of surviving.


    These cavalry soldiers were the treasures of the Lord General, and all the soldiers were carefully chosen by the Lord General. All of their weapons and armors were equipped, causing them to lose over three thousand people in one battle.


    "Master Sima, Urushion is heading west." Just as Yan Liang was feeling extreme heartache, a exorcism came over to report.


    Only then did Yan Liang remember that Qiu Liju had not been eliminated! He turned around, and looked towards Urushion who was fleeing towards the west, and laughed coldly: "Qiu Liju is going to rescue his camp, if nothing unexpected happens, Dian Wei and Xu Zhu will definitely be sunning themselves in Urushion''s camp. We will chase after them and attack together with the Lord General, and destroy Qiu Liju in one go! "


    "Wait!" Wen Chou suddenly made a move and stopped Yan Liang, "We have over three thousand brothers lying under the Tulang City. We should bury them properly. And we can''t just leave our weapons and equipment here. We should immediately collect them. "


    "Aiya, how could I have forgotten about this!" Yan Liang immediately called for a Company Leader, and ordered in a loud voice: "You guys stay here, and command the Wasteland soldier to cooperate and bury all of our fallen soldiers and collect all of our weapons. Note: You have lost a weapon and equipment. Be careful of your head! "


    "Yes sir!" The Company Leader was shocked, and replied seriously. Of course he knew the importance of this mission. Lord General had said many times, our weapons are the most advanced, it is an important guarantee to defeat the enemy, we definitely won''t leak it out or lose it.


    From afar, Qin Wu had his eyes set on Gan Lifu. Although the Urushion did not have any flags, from his commanding look, Qin Wu determined that Gan Lifu was the leader of this group of Urushion. He suddenly grabbed his warhorse and rushed towards Gan Lifu.


    Qin Wu''s Pu Dao cut down four of the soldiers who were rushing forward to intercept him. Like a whirlwind, they charged forward to stand in front of Gan Lifu. The Pu Dao drew a strange arc in the air as it slashed towards the neck of one of the generals approaching. There was almost no sound as the sharp blade barely touched the back of his neck.


    "Clang ¡­"


    The Pu Dao in Qin Wu''s hands shook intensely, followed by the crisp sound of metal colliding, it almost shattered his eardrums. It struggled to swing its blade out, unable to maintain its original trajectory, it deviated by a few inches and slashed an inch away from Gan Lifu''s left shoulder. It used a moment of excessive force, causing him to almost fall off his horse.


    Gan Lifu only felt a cold wind blowing towards him, and the cold glare flashed past his eyes. He suddenly leaned back, and a ray of saber light slashed across his nose, shocking him so much that he immediately broke out in a cold sweat. He could already tell that this burly fellow was the commander of the Han army and immediately commanded his personal guards to attack Qin Wu together.


    "Die!"


    Qin Wu''s clear voice came out, with a crisp sound, weapons and blades intersected. Qin Wu focused and looked, there was an additional brave warrior by Gan Li''s side, he was secretly shocked and almost got ambushed by his sneak attack, he bellowed, then fiercely slashed at Gan Lifu again, Gan Li Huang raised his blade and welcomed the attack.


    "Clang ¡­"


    Bang! With a loud noise, the blade in Gan Lifu''s hand was flung a foot away, Qin Wu sneered, the Pu Dao in his left hand flew like fire, slashing towards Gan Lifu with a burst of flame aura, Gan Lifu''s face immediately became pale white, he felt that the sky had turned dark and the wind had stopped blowing. This time, it was extremely long, with a clear sound, blood splattered out,''s neck followed the arc of the Pu Dao and was split into two halves.


    When Wu Huan saw Gan Lifu being killed, his mind was in a mess. His hands moved slowly, his face full of fear and unease as he retreated backwards. The warrior waved his blade to welcome the warrior, but did not expect Qin Wu''s personal guards to come over, they shouted and swarmed forward, and a few Pu Dao swung their swords at the warrior.


    "Capture him alive!" Qin Wu immediately loved this kind of talent, and immediately shouted out, causing the personal guards to immediately retract their sabers. One of the personal guards casually flung a rope from his hand, and a few personal guards rushed forward to tie that warrior up.


    Qiu Liju brought the remaining forty thousand cavalrymen and rushed back in panic to his own camp. The reason why he left Gan Lifu to guard the camp was not only because he was his trusted subordinate, but also because he was extremely cautious. As Qiu Liju ran, he secretly prayed in his heart, hoping that Gan Lifu would last longer, until they rescue him.


    "My lord, look! A large group of cavalrymen has appeared!" Pointing forward, his eyes widened in fear, and his voice trembled a little: "Master, there are at least three ten thousand people s in this army."


    "Phew ¡­" Qiu Liju pulled the horse reins and raised his whip high up, causing Urushion''s party to stop. Actually, there was no need for Yue Yang to remind them, as Qiu Liju had already seen the cavalry soldiers in the distance and was thinking of a plan in his heart.


    Just as he was hesitating,, the leader of the Ta Wu Hu Tribe, Su Puyan, the leader of the Sunset Valley Tribe, and the leader of the Wild Wolf Valley, Yan Rou, all ran over. They also saw the Han army in front of them and could not help but panic a little.


    Master, there is a Han army waiting for us at the front, the Han army will catch up to us soon, Yang Lin is planning to attack us from the north, and kill us all in one fell swoop! The leader of the Setting Sun Plains, Su Puyan, said quickly as soon as he arrived. His expression was already starting to panic.


    Qiu Liju nodded, he turned and looked at the direction of the Li Jia Village, he knew that this was the Han army''s encirclement, but what could he do? He thought for a moment, then said resolutely, "We will break through the siege in the east, and rush out in the direction of the Li Jia Village."


    "But master, didn''t our Scouting horse report that there are Chinese troops in the direction of our Li Jia Village?" The leader of the Ta Wu Hu Tribe, Wu Yan, immediately warned Qiu Liju. He was really afraid that Qiu Liju would be confused. The Han army there is waiting for us, if we head towards the direction of the Li Jia Village, wouldn''t we bump into the edge of a blade? "


    "Where can we go?" Suddenly, Qiu Liju roared. He had already endured for a long time, and finally exploded out, "If you guys didn''t fear the enemy and avoid the battle, would we have had to flee in panic? Right now, the north, east, and south are surrounded by enemies. Only the west is empty. They just want us to get further and further away from the camp and the Luolongse. Once we lose the camp and the Luolongse, will we still be able to leave the Youzhou alive? "


    The leaders looked at each other and no one spoke. However, they were not convinced of this in their hearts. Qiu Liju had either left his own troops in the Luolongse or placed them in the camp, and the ones who let them attack the city and leave the stronghold were all their subordinates.


    "If you still want to return to the grassland, then follow me to the camp from the east. If you don''t want to follow, then I won''t stop you. You guys can handle it." Qiu Liju looked at the leaders in dissatisfaction, he suddenly waved his whip and shouted: "Head towards Li Jia Village, let''s go!"


    Yang Lin was rushing ahead with the two cavalry brigade when he received a report from exorcism. It said that the Urushion''s men were charging towards them, and Yang Lin immediately determined that it was Qiu Liju who had retreated from the Tulang City, and was about to go rescue his camp. He just did not understand. If Qiu Liju had immediately returned to the camp, he would have already reached the camp!


    "How many people are there in the Urushion?" Yang Lin had doubts in his heart and could not help but ask.


    "Reporting to Lord General, Urushion has around four ten thousand people s." Judging the number of people was an important skill of the exorcism.


    "Understood." Yang Lin nodded, then waved his hand to allow exorcism to leave. He turned around and looked at Zhang Banxian, and laughed: "If my estimation is not wrong, Qiu Liju has definitely fought against Yan Liang, and even suffered heavy losses. It is just that I do not know if it is Yan Liang who attacked Qiu Liju, or Qiu Liju who attacked Yan Liang, Wen Chou! "


    "Hehe ¡­" It doesn''t matter who attacks who. " The Zhang Banxian also laughed, and pointed to the Urushion in the distance with her horsewhip and said: "Qiu Liju is in a hurry to rush back to the camp, he might be about to attack us if he discovers anything. We can stall him here, let''s surround him in three sides."


    "This is indeed a good opportunity, we cannot let Qiu Liju escape, let''s go meet him!" Yang Lin waved his hand and said to herald: "Immediately shake the Banner, order the two cavalry brigade s to control the charging troops and prepare to attack the Urushion."


    But just as Yang Lin gave the order, they saw that the Urushion had already changed teams. The Four ten thousand people s turned their horses around and pounced towards the east. Yang Lin was shocked, and shouted loudly: "Not good, there is only a large group of Li Jia Village, they will definitely not be able to withstand the Urushion''s attack. Immediately send the order, we will advance at full speed and chase after Qiu Liju! "


    Qiu Liju had just run a few miles with Urushion when he suddenly saw over five thousand cavalrymen running towards him. Qiu Liju immediately recognized them as his own men, and they were his own troops that were guarding the camp. He could not help but feel a chill in his heart. What happened to the camp?


    "Lord, it''s bad, the main camp has been occupied by the Han army." A microchieftain Wu Huan jumped down from her horse and kneeled in front of Qiu Liju with a ''plop''. Master Gan Lifu led us out of the camp, but was ambushed by the Li Jia Village. Master Gan Lifu died in battle, leaving only us here!


    Qiu Liju''s head felt as if it had been struck by an iron hammer, he only felt that his eyes had turned black, a cold feeling rose from the bottom of his heart, and his body fell down from the horse. Fortunately, the personal guards around him were quick to catch him in an instant and did not fall off their horses.


    "Milord ¡­"


    "Milord ¡­"


    "Milord ¡­"


    Urushion around him became anxious and started to shout. After a long while, Qiu Liju finally regained his senses, and let out a long sigh, then he exhaled the anger in his heart, "You guys have three ten thousand people s guarding the camp, even if it''s a hundred thousand people, guarding for three to five days wouldn''t be a problem, how did you lose them so easily?"

 C328

    "My lord, I don''t know what kind of magic the Han army used, but suddenly there was a thunderous roar that shook heaven and earth. Thousands of our brothers were struck to death by that lightning, and even their corpses were torn into pieces. We can''t bear it!" At this point in time, the fear in microchieftain''s eyes did not disappear, "Even our surviving brothers were scared witless by this thunder and were at a loss of what to do. Chinese cavalry took the opportunity to rush up and massacre wantonly. The soldiers are already obsessed with the battle, Master Gan Lifu had no choice but to lead everyone out. "


    "Thunder?" Qiu Liju looked at microchieftain suspiciously. Could it be that these guys found an excuse to escape? He glared fiercely at microchieftain and bellowed angrily, "What the hell are you saying? It''s a sunny day, where did the lightning come from?"


    "It''s true, my lord. "If there was no lightning and we were guarding the camp, the Han army would not have attacked so quickly!" The microchieftain panicked and quickly said, "There are still over five thousand brothers here, you can interrogate each one of them."


    "No need." Qiu Liju could already see it from microchieftain''s eyes. He would definitely not dare to lie to him. Gan Lifu had already died in battle. Even if they wanted to investigate, they couldn''t find out anything about this microchieftain. Moreover, the main camp had already been lost, so it didn''t matter if it was Thunderclap or not. The question now was how to quickly fight and escape.


    "Send my order immediately, detour around the Li Jia Village and hurry to the Luolongse. We''ll settle our accounts with the Han Army in the future!" Qiu Liju, on the other hand, was abnormally calm. Without food, he didn''t dare to stay for a moment longer. Only when he returned to the desert did he truly feel safe.


    "Master Sima, should we chase after Qiu Liju?" Looking at the large troop of riders from Urushion coming in a detour, Sun Guan, who was preparing to stop them based on the village, quickly stepped forward and said: "Urushion is already like a frightened bird, if we go out and chase them, we will definitely be able to eliminate the riders behind them."


    "No need, Qiu Liju won''t be able to escape." Qin Wu waved his hand, and laughed: "We have already occupied his camp and cut off his rations. The more people he had now, the more he would consume. In a few days, they would probably have to kill horses and eat. Once they lose their warhorses, will they be able to escape us? "


    As generals of Commander, Sun Guan, Wu Dun, and the others didn''t know that the Han Army had already occupied the Luolongse. But seeing how confident Qin Wu was, the Lord General had long planned for them, so they did not make a sound.


    Qin Wu turned around and saw Wu Huan staring at the Wuhuan cavalry in disappointment. He waved his hand and had the guards loosen the bindings on the warrior as he smiled and said: "Gu Fu, you have seen it right? Qiu Liju is finished, Urushion is finished, this is the result of becoming enemies with the Han army!"


    A captain of the Han army called Wu Ta told Gu Fu what he had heard, but Gu Fu just stretched his body and did not say anything. Qin Wu didn''t bother about it and said to the captain: "I''ll leave Gu Fu to you. He is now a soldier of your team. If you let him run away, I''ll ask you! "


    "Yes sir!" Wu Tan agreed as he turned around and muttered a few words to Gu Fu. In fact, Wu Ta was also a Urushion. Moreover, there were also quite a few Urushion s in the army, who had joined Yang Lin''s army five years ago when he was trying to pacify the Urushion s and fresh inferior s within the borders of the Youzhou. Some of them had even become subordinate generals of the Chinese army.


    Gu Fu looked at Qin Wu, then turned and followed Wu Ta. After being captured by Qin Wu, Gu Fu refused to surrender, so Qin Wu called for Wu Ta, and found out Gu Fu''s name. In fact, Gu Fu did not have any national feelings, he just killed his master, Gan Lifu, that''s all.


    With the remaining Urushion, Qiu Liju ran for fifty kilometers in one breath. The sky gradually darkened, seeing that the Han army did not chase after them, Urushion could not help but heave a sigh of relief, the speed of the procession also slowed down. Qiu Liju immediately sent a large number of Scouting horse to all directions to look for food and grass.


    However, the Scouting horse that they sent out did not run far before they led more than a thousand Urushion back. It turned out that they were the defeated soldiers that escaped from the Luolongse. Lord... Lord... Not good. The Luolongse has been lost, the leader Hei Fu was killed in battle, so there are only these thousand odd people left. "


    No matter how strong Qiu Liju''s mental state was, he could not withstand this series of attacks. This time, his body did not sway. One end of his body fell down from the horse, smashing a large hole in the soft ground. His janissaries immediately jumped down from his horse and started shouting and hugging Qiu Liju. It took him a while to wake Qiu Liju up.


    "Damn beast!" When the Han Chinese were guarding the Luolongse, there were only three thousand people, and even a hundred thousand people could not break through. I will give you five thousand people, how did you lose them? " Qiu Liju really couldn''t understand how Luolongse, who only had one hand and couldn''t be opened even if ten thousand men tried their luck, could be thrown away so easily.


    Master, the Han Army took advantage of the night time to attack and occupy the first wall. We fought with all our might to seize the city and were just about to drive them down the wall when suddenly there was a burst of thunder and thunder, killing many of our brothers. A microchieftain looked at Qiu Liju in fear and asked carefully.


    "Thunder? It''s thunder again! " Within one day, this was the second time Qiu Liju heard lightning. He did not believe that God would help the Chinese again and again. This must be some new weapon, a weapon they had never seen before.


    Just then, the leader of the Bayan wolf tribe, Difficult Tower, the leader of the Ta Wu Hu Tribe, the leader of the Setting Sun Dynasty, Su Puyan, the leader of the Wild Wolf Valley, Yan Rou and the other leaders of the main tribes ran over. When they found out that the Luolongse had been occupied by the Han army, they all felt as if they had fallen into a hole of ice as cold air spread out from their bodies.


    "It''s over ¡­" It''s over ¡­ It''s all over ¡­ "It''s all over ¡­" The leader of the Bayan wolf tribe looked like she was possessed by a devil, her eyes seemed to be glazed over as she continued to mutter. Our Meadows... Our Cattle and Sheep... "Our woman ¡­"


    "It''s all your fault, saying that the Han people''s pasture is beautiful, that the Han people''s women are tender, and that they pulled us to attack the Youzhou. Now we are lambs to be slaughtered. " The leader of the Setting Sun Plains, Su Puyan, no longer cared about Qiu Liju''s face, and almost yelled out.


    "Actually, you know very well the strength of the Han people. You repeatedly told the leaders of the tribes that the Han people could not withstand a single blow, but you were only trying to lure us into sending out troops. The Chinese had lived on this land for thousands of years. They were numerous and had excellent weapons. How could they defeat them in a single day? Many people belittled the Chinese excessively and ended up suffering the consequences of their own actions. Aren''t the Huns very powerful? But now? The Southern Hun had pledged her allegiance to the Han Chinese, and the Northern Huns had fled the desert without a trace. Now that we are also going to die, you are the only one left in Urushion, this is your goal. " The leader of the Ta Wu Hu Tribe, Wu Yan, jumped up as he vented the hatred in his heart.


    "All of you, shut up!" Qiu Liju roared, his eyes blazing with fire: "Back then when you robbed the grain and the women, how come you didn''t think of it today? What was the use of blaming each other in a time of crisis? "You''d better think about how we''re going to get back to the desert."


    "Milords, if we don''t have the food, we won''t be able to return to the desert no matter what. Right now, the most important thing is the food." The leader of the Wild Wolf Valley, Yan Rou, looked at everyone and said indifferently, "The only place we can get food right now is Zhang Chun''s camp."


    "Yes!" Qiu Liju seemed to have found a lifesaver as his eyes glowed with a green light. "We came here for Zhang Chun, they can''t ignore our food. We will immediately head to the West Liaoning. As long as we have food, no matter how strong the Han army is, we can also retreat back to the desert. "


    "Your Majesty, something terrible has happened." Wang Zheng ran into the tent of the "Son of Heaven" Zhang Chun and said with a flustered look on his face: "Yang Lin''s cavalry army attacked Qiu Liju and attacked his camp, cutting off his food supply. Without any food or food, Qiu Liju and the rest of his men were fighting their way to Lushui River.


    "Ah ¡­" Zhang Chun was greatly shocked. A few days ago, he was still rejoicing over the fact that the Urushion had finally attacked the Tulang City. But who would have thought that Qiu Liju would be defeated in the blink of an eye. ''s defeat, doesn''t this mean that my days have come to an end? Even if they wanted to escape, they should run to the Luolongse.


    "Your Majesty, they don''t have any food. Even if they reach Luolongse, how far can they go?" Wang Zheng frowned, he thought for a while and said: "According to Scouting horse, the number of cavalry in the Urushion is only around 50,000, could it be that they have sent a part of their troops to Luolongse, and Qiu Liju is bringing these people to us for food?"


    "It''s possible!" Until now, Zhang Chun did not know that the Han Army had already occupied the Luolongse, nor did he know how many troops Qiu Liju had lost. They must have come to ask for food, but we don''t have enough of our own, so where would we get it for them? Furthermore, once they get their hands on the food, they will definitely leave immediately. What should we do then? "


    "We can''t give them the food." Of course, Wang Zheng was clear of the Urushion''s intentions, he wanted to think of a way to drag the Urushion within the West Liaoning: "The citizens of the West Liaoning are almost done running, although we planted some food ourselves, it''s still not enough to eat. Moreover, it''s only just spring now, so our soldiers can only drink wild vegetables and soup everyday. If we give it to Qiu Liju, we''ll have to drink the northwest wind. "


    Maybe because of the influence of Yang Lin''s farming, after occupying the fat like, since the citizens were already on their way, they could only let the soldiers start the farming too. Although he had collected some food last year, most of it had been taken by Qiu Liju. But if they gave it to Qiu Liju now, they would probably starve to death.


    "But if we don''t give them food, they will leave. If they leave, will we be able to hold on? " Zhang Chun stood up and anxiously walked around the tent for a few steps, then said worriedly: "If we force them into a corner, they might attack us again."


    "His Majesty is right. If we give it to them, they will leave. If we don''t give it to them, they will also leave. " Wang Zheng laughed strangely and said sinisterly: "Urushion can escape, but where can we escape to? For now, let''s just let them get hungry first, and then we can give them a bit each time, making them unable to walk as they wish, and drag them within the West Liaoning. "


    "That''s a good idea." Zhang Chun thought for a while, and revealed a gratified smile, "As long as they remain in the West Liaoning, we still have something we can do. However, we still need to be prepared. These Urushion s are all ungrateful bastards, they would turn hostile just because they said so. "

 C329

    In the evening, Urushion finally arrived outside fat like City. After two days of marching, the Urushion was both hungry and thirsty. Although they had passed by many villages, they could not find a single grain in them. Although it was spring and the fields were lush with grass, their horses had no time to nibble at the grass.


    Yang Lin''s army followed closely behind Urushion like ghosts. The hundred thousand strong army was divided into three paths, left, middle and right, and followed closely behind the Urushion. Any one of the path that the army took would be able to cause the Urushion to perish.


    When passing through the Lushui River, Qiu Liju was also a little hesitant. He clearly knew that if he passed through the Lushui River, he would probably never have the chance to return. However, he really had no other way out, so he could only continue forward.


    But when he arrived at fat like City, he realized his mistake. Even Zhang Chun was wary of him. He had only sent his retainer, Wang Zheng, with two servants to welcome them. After crying for a long time, he was still unwilling to take out a single grain, and didn''t even provide them with a tent to stay in.


    "Go back and tell Zhang Chun that if he doesn''t deliver the food within two hours, we will forcibly attack." Qiu Liju was too lazy to bother with him, he waved his hand and lashed out: "Scram, if you anger me, I will kill you all."


    But when the moon rose, Zhang Chun did not send anyone to see Qiu Liju nor did he provide them with any food. However, his Scouting horse had come to report that he had passed through all of the Lushui River s and was heading in their direction.


    "Damned Chinese, they tricked us into coming to the Youzhou, but we just ignored them!" Qiu Liju flung his horsewhip angrily and pointed at Zhang Chun who was in the camp, shouting sternly, "Masters, we don''t have much time left, if we want to not starve to death, we must take down Zhang Chun''s camp tonight."


    "Let''s do it. Other than that, we have no other way out." The leader of the Ta Wu Hu Tribe, Wu Yan, nodded his head and immediately ran back to his squad. At this point, any complaints were useless. If they couldn''t take down Zhang Chun''s camp, they would starve.


    "Attack!" Qiu Liju shouted loudly, but his confidence was greatly lacking. Without the sack, he couldn''t even pile up a hill. Pointing his horsewhip forward, the soldiers of his tribe and the Urushion of the small tribes rushed towards Zhang Chun''s camp. Upon seeing this, the other large tribes also charged up with their soldiers.


    Even though he was hungry, when Urushion fought, it was still as fierce as ever. Especially in this kind of life and death situation, where he didn''t care about his own life. They rushed forward recklessly as the Arrows rained down on the Zhang Chun soldiers.


    However, Zhang Chun was already prepared, relying on the protection of the army camp, he frantically clashed with the Urushion. Zhang Chun''s soldiers were basically just refugees. They might not be able to kill the enemy, but it was not too bad for them to hide in the camp and shoot arrows.


    It was not a bright night, and both sides could only vaguely see each other''s figures. Although the Urushion''s Arrows were powerful, its target was too big, and the soldiers suffered heavy casualties.


    "Blow the horn, stop the attack!" After fighting for an unknown amount of time, Wu Huan also wasn''t able to take down Zhang Chun''s camp, but he lost more than a few thousand troops in vain. Qiu Liju raised the horsewhip in his hand and ordered Wu Huan: "Bring those dead horses back, and roast the horses'' meat tonight!"


    Under normal circumstances, nomadic tribes like the Urushion would not kill horses for food. The horses were equivalent to their second life. The horses were shot down in the path of the charge, just in time to relieve their hunger, and Wu Huan''s men swarmed forward, snatching back the dead horses and wounded horses.


    What the Urushion did not expect was that when they were fighting over the horses, Zhang Chun''s soldiers did not attack them. Actually, they were very hungry as well. They wanted to snatch the horse meat even more to eat. However, they did not move. Instead, they stuck their heads out under the moonlight and watched as Urushion dragged the horses away.


    After Yang Lin''s army passed through the Lushui River, they camped by the river and did not take another step towards the east. He knew that he shouldn''t push too hard, otherwise, Qiu Liju and Zhang Chun would work together. He was like a hunter, quietly guarding by the river, waiting for Qiu Liju and Zhang Chun to kill each other.


    Lushui River was a river that originated from Xu Wushan, it was a larger river. East of Lushui River, south of the Great Wall, with a radius of less than three hundred miles, there were only two cities, fat like and Lin Yu. Furthermore, Lin Yu was still being led by Guo Tong and Huo Lang to guard the dangerous pass of tombstone. In such a narrow area, even if Qiu Liju had wings, he still wouldn''t be able to escape.


    Spring was just at the peak of the Lushui River''s water season. Whether it was the Urushion or the Han army, they all took a lot of rafts to cross the river. If Qiu Liju wanted to return now, Yang Lin would not allow him to calmly cross the river. What awaited Qiu Liju was only a dead end.


    How could Qiu Liju not know about the dangers of crossing Lushui River? But for the sake of food, he had no choice but to come to fat like to take a risk. Who knew that not only did he not get any food, but he had also lost many soldiers, and he didn''t even have a tent to stay in.


    For the next three days, Qiu Liju ordered his Urushion to attack Zhang Chun''s camp everyday, and sometimes he even rushed into Zhang Chun''s camp, but he was quickly killed and sent out by Zhang Chun''s servants. On the other hand, Zhang Chun''s soldiers tasted the meat of the dead horses that the Urushion left behind. For a long time they had forgotten the taste of meat.


    Master, we just captured a few people, they said that Zhang Chun''s soldiers can only drink some wild herbs and soup every day, there are no more food left, how can they give us food? , the leader of the Setting Sun Plains, came to Qiu Liju''s side and said angrily, "We can''t let this continue.


    "Break through to the west?" After not being able to attack Zhang Chun''s camp for a few days, Qiu Liju was just feeling annoyed in his heart. He glared at Su Puyan angrily and said unhappily: "Yang Lin''s army is currently waiting at the edge of the Lushui River.


    "We clearly knew back then that West Liaoning was a dangerous place, why did you still bring us here?" Su Puyan was also enraged, he seemed to be pointing at Qiu Liju''s nose as he roared, "You keep luring us towards a dead end, again and again, why are you doing this?"


    "What are you talking about?" Qiu Liju was actually quite calm. He glanced at Su Puyan and instead calmed down: "Ever since Yang Lin took over the Luolongse and attacked our camp, we have all failed. He has over a hundred thousand cavalrymen, where should we break through his encirclement and not chase after him? Right now, the only way out is to break through Zhang Chun''s camp, and use Zhang Chun''s soldiers to attack Lin Yu, then we will have the chance to break out of the encirclement. "


    "But can we beat Zhang Chun''s camp?" Su Puyan''s anger had also subsided by a lot as he said worriedly, "The soldiers go hungry every day and completely rely on their horses to satisfy their hunger. How can they still have the energy to fight? If this continues, before we can take down Zhang Chun''s camp, our horses will die. "


    "Since we can''t beat Zhang Chun''s camp, then I will send people to negotiate with Zhang Chun tomorrow. If they aren''t stupid, they should know that without our help, they will die." Qiu Liju looked at Zhang Chun''s camp and anger rose again: "These damn Chinese people, they have no sense of trust at all. When we get back to the desert, we will definitely deal with them. "


    The quest to negotiate with Zhang Chun also fell to Yan Rou, who asked him to be a Chinese! The mission that Qiu Liju gave them was very clear. He explained the advantages and disadvantages to Zhang Chun and persuaded them to follow the Urushion and retreat into the desert.


    In the morning of the second day, Yan Rou brought more than a hundred of his personal guards to Zhang Chun''s camp, requesting a meeting with her majesty. Zhang Chun did not make things difficult for Yan Rou. He brought his personal guards into the camp and even invited them to a feast before negotiating with Yan Rou.


    "Your Majesty, if we don''t have the Urushion, how long can you last?" Yan Rou went straight to the point. Although he did not want Zhang Chun and Qiu Liju to work together, he did not dare not come here to negotiate.


    "If we don''t have the Wuhuan cavalry, we won''t be able to persevere any longer." Zhang Chun did not keep it a secret and said straightforwardly: "That''s why we cannot let Master Qiu Liju leave. We have to leave Wuhuan cavalry here with us to fight against Yang Lin''s cavalry.


    "Then why didn''t you give us food? Do you want us to fight with Yang Lin''s cavalrymen while starving ourselves? " Yan Rou was a little angry, but she did not hold back: "Initially, you could have invited Lord Qiu Liju over. Now that you''re the emperors and king of peace, how can you forget your kindness?"


    "Didn''t we give you food? "Our soldiers starved themselves and gave you all the food they had left. You were the ones who lost it, so how can you blame us?" Zhang Chun was also enraged, he jumped up from his seat and pointed at Yan Rou as he roared. We''re drinking wild herbs and watercress every day, where would we find any more food? "


    "Now that we don''t have any food, what do you think we should do?" Yan Rou saw that Zhang Chun had gotten angry, and could not help but snicker inside, adding fuel to the fire, "Master Qiu Liju said that you guys can''t stay here anymore, why don''t you follow us to the desert?"


    "Follow you to the desert?" Zhang Chun was startled, and suddenly felt that this was a good idea. If Yang Lin had even defeated the Urushion, would he still be able to survive after staying in the Youzhou? " This is a good idea, but how can we break out of this encirclement? "


    "Isn''t that easy? Let''s attack Lin Yu City together. As long as we take over the tombstone, we can leave openly. " Yan Rou glanced at Zhang Chun, and seemingly said it unintentionally: "The Luolongse has already been occupied by Yang Lin, we can only exit from the tombstone."


    "Ah ¡­" Zhang Chun immediately understood. No wonder Qiu Liju came to West Liaoning. No wonder Qiu Liju''s forces were so small, he had been annihilated by Yang Lin. Cold sweat broke out on his back. The end seemed to be right in front of him.


    "The danger level of the tombstone is even higher than the danger level of the Luolongse. "Qiu Liju is making me work hard for him. Even if I were to defeat the tombstone, I might only have a few people left. Should I go drink with the northwest wind in the desert?" Go back and tell Master Qiu Liju that even if we have even less food, we can still give him some to support him in attacking King''s City. If he manages to clear tombstone, we will follow him to the desert. "

 C330

    "Lord General, the situation has changed." The Zhang Banxian ran to Yang Lin''s tent in a hurry and said anxiously, "exorcism just reported it. This morning, Qiu Liju and Zhang Chun made peace. Zhang Chun gifted Qiu Liju ten carts of food and more than a hundred tents. From the looks of it, they will not fight for the time being. "


    "Damn it!" Yang Lin jumped up from his seat and waved his hands angrily. He was counting on Zhang Chun and Qiu Liju to fight to the death, hoping that he would be able to reap the rewards. We cannot let Qiu Liju recover his strength, we need to immediately attack the Urushion! "


    "Lord General, if you want to attack Qiu Liju, this matter should not be delayed." The Zhang Banxian nodded and said affirmatively, "Although 10 carriages worth of food is not much, it is still enough for the Urushion to eat some soup. Qiu Liju was overjoyed. He must have been careless tonight, we came to catch him off guard. "


    "Immediately send orders: Order all large troops to start cooking from the beginning of time, and get out of camp from the beginning of time. Let Qin Wu and Qin Yong attack Qiu Liju from the night. Yan Liang, Wen Chou will intercept them from the south and Xu Zhu and Xu Zhu will intercept them from the north. We must eliminate all of them, and do not let a single Urushion escape!"


    Yang Lin slapped his hands together hard, a trace of light appearing in his eyes. The Urushion had harmed the Han Chinese for many years, and now, it was time to settle the score with them. After this battle, it was basically the end of the Urushion.


    "By the way, tell all the warriors that this battle is extremely important. Destroy Qiu Liju and his riders, and the Youzhou will be at peace from then on. If they miss this chance, I''m afraid they will never have the chance to fight against Urushion again. "


    Just as Zhang Banxian had expected, Urushion was immersed in joy. Although everyone had only drunk a bowl of soup, they had still seen some food. Furthermore, the Urushion had always lived a difficult life. They were already very satisfied with a bowl of soup.


    However, Qiu Liju did not forget himself. He knew clearly that within these ten carts of food, even if he drank some soup every day, it would not last ten days. He was currently restricted by Zhang Chun. If he did not attack Luo Yu, Zhang Chun would never give him food.


    However, he had never been prepared to attack Lin Yu. Furthermore, Urushion was not good at attacking cities either, for a small Zhang Chun camp to be unable to attack Lin Yu, that was simply courting death. Even if he could attack, he wouldn''t risk his life for Zhang Chun.


    As soon as everyone drank the soup, he ordered all the tribal leaders to state his plan, "We won''t be able to keep watch over these ten carts of food for more than a few days. We can''t stay here any longer. I decided to set off in the middle of the night. I stealthily circled around the fat like to the south, avoiding Yang Lin''s Han army and passed through the Lushui River from the south. However, I headed west straight towards the fishing yang, returning back to the desert from Bai Tan. "


    All the leaders of the tribes had long since decided not to stay here. This time, they were extremely obedient, and no one objected. After resting for two hours, the Urushion quietly gathered their troops, wrapped them in a rag, and slipped away under the moonlight.


    By the time Yang Lin, Qin Wu and Qin Yong arrived outside fat like City with a large group of people, there were already no traces of the Urushion. Yang Lin could not help but be shocked, "Un ¡­ Could it be that Qiu Liju ran away? Or did he stay in Zhang Chun''s camp? "


    "Zhang Chun will definitely not let Qiu Liju enter his camp. He probably ran away." Seeing the quiet Zhang Chun camp in the distance, Zhang Banxian said with certainty: "The question now is, where did he run off to? If our judgement is wrong, and we let him pass through the Lushui River, then all our hard work will have been for naught. "


    Zhang Banxian was right, the distance from the Great Wall to BoHai was more than 300 Li, if she went in the wrong direction, even if it was just for half a day, Qiu Liju would have more than enough time to pass through Lushui River.


    "Reporting..." Lord General, when we were searching, we discovered a rock on the slope in front of us. There was a Arrows carved on the rock, and it was even stained with blood! Master Sima ordered us to come report. " Just then, Bu Yi, a herald from Bian Xi''s side ran over.


    "Let''s go take a look." Yang Lin was overjoyed, and looking at the Zhang Banxian, the two of them immediately thought that this might be a sign Yan Rou made. When she ran up the slope, she saw that there was indeed a Arrows carved on the stone with a knife, and the arrow was pointed towards the south. Furthermore, the blood was still dripping down; it was obvious that it had just been carved not too long ago.


    "Send orders to the army of the three paths, surround them immediately from the south." Without question, this was the mark Yan Rou left. "ordered decisively, no longer hesitating. All of the cavalrymen advance forward at full speed. They must capture Qiu Liju, and definitely cannot let him slip away. "


    Qiu Liju brought Urushion and sprinted towards the south. When it was almost noon, they ordered the team to stop. There was a village by the river, and although the villagers had run away, their houses were still there, just in time to tear down their houses.


    "Kitchen, bury the pots and cook the rice. Everyone else, quickly take the wooden chops." Qiu Liju couldn''t wait any longer and hurriedly dismounted, ordering the herald s to inform the various tribes immediately: "All the tribes must grasp their time and cross the river by themselves, as long as they can cross one by one."


    Qiu Liju came to the side of the Lushui River, and faced the Lushui River water that was rolling forward, he was in an extremely depressed mood. Although the river surface was not wide, and the river was not too fast, the Urushion did not know how to swim. If not for the wooden raft, no one would dare enter the water.


    "Reporting..." Master, the Chinese cavalry has surrounded us, there are at least a hundred thousand of them. " Just as Qiu Liju was looking at the river and lamenting, suddenly, a Scouting horse came over to report.


    "Oh my god ¡­" Are you really going to destroy Urushion? " Qiu Liju sighed to the sky, and a tear dropped from his eyes. He helplessly shook his head and said to herald beside him: "Immediately send orders, all tribes are to prepare for battle. Life and death will be decided in one go!"


    When Urushion rushed out of the city, everyone''s mood couldn''t help but sink. In the wilderness outside the village, the Chinese cavalry was dark and boundless. A huge battle formation array formed by hundreds of thousands of cavalrymen stood horizontally in front of the array, a chilling aura filled the entire sky, and threads of flowers floated in the air along with the spring wind, drifting onto the Chinese cavalry''s face, but no one brushed it off.


    The two formations released a baleful aura, which intertwined with each other in the air. The stifling atmosphere made it hard for people to breathe, Qiu Liju stood majestically on his horse, staring at the Chinese cavalry array in front of him, a pair of angry eyes shot out a sharp light beam.


    "Everyone, Lord Chief is up ahead and Lushui River is at the back. The last moment for us Urushion is here. We can only find a chance to cross the river if we break out of the encirclement of the Chinese army. For the sake of our Urushion''s prosperity, and also for the sake of our Urushion''s glory, come, let us fight to the death with the Chinese army! "


    "Fight to the death!"


    "Fight to the death!"


    "Fight to the death!"


    Looking at the Chinese cavalry Great Formation that was as dense as an underworld forest, Urushion became fiercer and fiercer. His eyes shone like that of a hungry wolf, and madly waved their long knife, shouting out in unison, and immediately dispersing all the death qi that had congealed on the battlefield.


    "Kill ¡­" Qiu Liju led the long knife, raised his head and roared, then pulled on the reins and actually took the lead to rush out. The tens of thousands of elite cavalrymen behind him responded loudly. His movements were uniform, Urushion was still extremely valiant in this critical moment.


    As the Han army''s Banner swayed, Qin Wu and Qin Yong brought Sun Guan, Wu Dun, Song Xiang, Yin Li, Bu Yi, Bu Yi, and Bian Xi, the three cavalry brigade s, to welcome them. Both sides had equal numbers of troops, each numbering around fifty thousand. This was an evenly matched battle.


    The rapid galloping horses fiercely trampled the wasteland and the thunderous roars grew closer and closer, closer and closer. Each of the roars shook the hearts of the warriors on both sides, instigating an earth-shattering might and surging killing intent that spread endlessly throughout the vast West Liaoning.


    "Rumble ¡­"


    The two sides'' cavalry unavoidably collided with each other, immediately followed by a bloodbath. Blades flashed in the sunlight, and blood column soared into the sky like blossoming flowers in a wasteland. The sound of their war horses falling resounded throughout the sky.


    Knight Wu Huan shouted as he charged forward crazily, fearlessly clashing with the Chinese cavalry. Although the Han army had the advantage of numbers and a strong army, they still had to desperately open up a path to return home. It was only until then did Urushion truly feel that it was easy to attack others. It was so difficult to return home!


    Chinese cavalry''s morale was high, all of them were like tigers descending from the mountains, unstoppable as they rushed forward desperately in the Black Hole Formation. These warriors were the elites of the Han Army who had survived hundreds of battles. They were even more powerful and ferocious than Wu Huan. Especially the Chinese cavalry''s Pu Dao, they were heavy and sharp. Wherever the blade went, the Urushion would be cut in half!


    Yang Lin stood on the distant slope and slightly furrowed his brows. Urushion recklessly charged at them, which meant that they were already at the end of their rope. Broken limbs, broken limbs, blood, howls, this was war. As long as the Urushion remained on this land forever, they would be able to have true peace. It was just that the Han Army''s casualties became more and more severe, causing Yang Lin''s heart to ache faintly.


    "Don''t worry Lord General, I won''t be able to hold on for long." Zhang Banxian knew what Yang Lin was thinking and pretended to laugh lightly: "It''s been a few days since Urushion last had a full meal. Even if they were made of steel, they still wouldn''t have the strength to endure for too long. The madness now was merely a reflection of their final moments. When we launch our second round of attacks, their city will collapse! "


    How could Yang Lin not see that this was the Urushion''s last struggle? He just could not bear to see the casualties of the Han army. These Korean Army Soldiers were all elites that he had carefully selected. No matter how much blood and sweat they had gathered, any loss was not something that he could tolerate.


    "Lord General, look! Qiu Liju has already charged through the formation and is fleeing northwards!" "The Zhang Banxian pointed forward and shouted excitedly. Hurry and order Dian Wei, Xu Zhu to stop Qiu Liju from escaping, we cannot let his soldiers escape! "


    Yang Lin nodded, the herald immediately shook the Banner, and ordered Dian Wei and Xu Zhu to rush in.


    "Brothers, come with me and kill ¡­"


    In fact, even without Yang Lin''s order, Dian Wei and Xu Zhu had been waiting impatiently for a long time. Seeing Yang Lin''s Banner shaking, Dian Wei bellowed, the long knife in his hand pointed to the sky, and with the sound of thousands of cavalry, he charged towards Urushion.


    The most important aspect of cavalry charge was their speed and momentum. If they met on a narrow path, it would be a victory for the brave, and even the slightest hesitation or retreat would be fatal! After the violent massacre just now, not only was it the Urushion''s physical strength, even Wu Huan''s war horse''s physical strength had reached its limit. When Dian Wei and Xu Zhu led their fifty thousand strong army forward, the Urushion and their war horses finally collapsed due to the heavy burden.

 C331

    Fifty thousand Chinese cavalry s roared, and with the momentum of millions of lightning tribulations enveloping them, they swept and slaughtered the Urushion''s formation like a gale sweeping fallen leaves. The Pu Dao in their hands flew up and down, flickering with light. Wherever they went, the Wuhuan cavalry were like crashing waves as they fell down their horses. Unexpectedly, no one was able to stop them for even a moment.


    Dian Wei rushed all the way, but his eyes continued to search for Qiu Liju''s figure. Suddenly, he heard a loud roar, he raised his head and saw that it was Qiu Liju directing the Urushion to resist. He could not help but be ecstatic, even though he had caught up to his and conveniently used the Pu Dao to sweep horizontally, the shiny blade edge caused the sky to darken!


    "Clang ¡­"


    Qiu Liju who had experienced a long battle was not a light person, he was a dragon amongst men in the tempering of iron and blood! He seemed to have relied on his senses to turn his body to the left of the horse and used his blade to block Dian Wei''s attack.


    Who knew that after Dian Wei''s right blade was blocked, his body suddenly stuck out forward, and his entire body seemed to have left the saddle. The left blade was quickly handed out, and a spot of a cold glare flashed past, as a sharp blade slashed across Qiu Liju''s neck like a gust of wind, leaving no trace of blood on it, and cut a small gap on Qiu Liju''s neck.


    Qiu Liju fearfully opened his eyes wide, but the sunlight was gradually dimming down, and the coldness that rose from the bottom of his heart was growing colder and colder, gradually covering his entire body. Finally, the sunlight disappeared from his eyes and a mist of blood sprayed out, forming a brilliant flower in the air.


    "Qiu Liju is dead ¡­"


    "Qiu Liju is dead ¡­"


    "Qiu Liju is dead ¡­"


    The Korean Army Soldiers beside Dian Wei shouted loudly. Using their blades, they picked up Qiu Liju''s head and raised it high up in the air. Qiu Liju''s hideous face, which had always been the courage of Urushion to risk his life, now made them tremble with fear.


    "We surrender!"


    Yan Rou pulled the horse reins and raised the whip in her hand. The cavalry of the Wild Wolf Valley slowly gathered around him. At this time, the battlefield had already become a one-sided massacre. The few young leaders exchanged looks and waved their hands, and the soldiers of the Wild Wolf Valley jumped off their horses and threw away the long knife in their hands.


    When, the leader of the Ta Wu Hu Tribe, and the leader of the Setting Sun Tribe, saw that Yan Rou had surrendered, they immediately called for the cavalry of their tribe. They also jumped down from their horses, threw away their long knife and sat on the ground, regardless of whether the Han army agreed or not, they would not fight.


    Only the leader of the Bayan wolf tribe Tower, together with his tribe''s cavalry charged recklessly, attempting to break out of the encirclement of the Han army. However, his efforts were bound to be in vain. It didn''t take long before his cavalry fell under the same Pu Dao of the Han army with him.


    A few kilometers away from the Rebel camp was a slope with a relatively high floor. Yang Lin set up a temporary camp, where several tens of thousands of Guang Yang cavalry and more than twenty thousand Urushion captives were temporarily stationed, preparing to attack Zhang Chun at any time.


    After three days of rest, regardless of whether it was Chinese cavalry or captive Wu Huan, they had all recovered. Yang Lin gathered all of the captives and ordered them to stand according to their tribe. He rode his horse up a slope and swept his eyes across all the Urushion captives with a majestic gaze.


    "All the Uhuan soldiers, we never feed people who have nothing to eat. There are two ways in front of you, either submit to the Darky Court, become the Korean Army Soldiers, or your families will become the burly man''s subjects. Either choose death, and your families will become the slaves of the Chinese! "


    Yang Lin was prepared to give them no choice but to submit or to die. He would definitely not allow the story of the farmers and snakes to happen again. He would let these Urushion s go back so that they had time to lick their wounds and bring harm to the Han Chinese.


    "If you choose to submit to the Darky Court, then you have to take out your actions. Right now, we have a chance to earn merits and help us attack Zhang Chun''s camp. We will give you weapons and war horses, and even give you a cloth bag to build the earthen slope for your charge. "


    You will be split into four groups, the leader of the Ta Wu Hu Tribe, the leader of the Setting Sun Dynasty, Su Puyan, the leader of the Wild Wolf Valley tribe, Yan Rou, and the leader of the other small tribes. The first to attack the Rebel camp will be rewarded, the first to kill Zhang Chun will be rewarded.


    "Be careful, all Rebel soldiers who surrender their weapons are not allowed to kill. The reward of capturing a Rebel soldiers alive was a hundred gold coins. All the materials in the Rebel camp are the property of the Han army, no one is allowed to hide, violators will be executed by the head! "


    For the past three days, he sent people to Zhang Chun every day to persuade him otherwise, but Zhang Chun just ignored him. Yang Lin could not wait any longer and had no choice but to attack. He predicted that Zhang Chun would fight him with his life on the line, and let him use up all these Urushion s.


    "From now on, you have one day to prepare. At this time tomorrow morning, we will attack the Rebel camp!"


    Urushion''s face did not have any expression, as he quietly listened to Yang Lin''s orders. The leader of the Ta Wu Hu Tribe, Wu Yan, and the leader of the Setting Sun Primordial Tribe, Su Puyan, raised their heads and looked at the sun in the sky, their eyes filled with confusion. They clearly felt that the Urushion was finished, there would be no more Urushion on the prairie.


    ¡­ *


    Urgent sirens and gongs rang in Rebel camp, startling the Rebel soldiers and causing them to shout out loud. Under Generals''s shouts, the soldiers all ran to their respective posts. It had been more than a year, and Zhang Chun had not been able to train these refugees into qualified soldiers.


    "What?" Chinese cavalry is preparing to attack from all sides? Zhang Chun''s jaw dropped, and he was unable to close his mouth for a long time. The Rebel camp stretched for more than 10 miles. He did not have the time to inspect the place right away, but he could feel that Yang Lin''s Han army was about to launch an all-out attack.


    "Pass my order, this is the final battle, life and death depends on this! Everyone, including the cooks, the grooms, and the servants, will fight for me. If anyone dares to take a step back, then behead them on the spot! " Zhang Chun said harshly, and actually roared at the end.


    Zhang Chun knew better than anyone that anyone in the rebel army could surrender, but he and Zhang Ju could not. The Darky Court could pardon robbers, robbers, and murderers, but he would never forgive a traitor who committed a crime in order to become Emperor.


    "Howl ¡­"


    The sounds of Bullhorn rose and fell, echoing in the vast wilderness for a long time. Zhang Chun knew that this was the horn for the Han army to attack. They were deciding on the time to attack. The Han army slowly approached from the opposite side. The final moment had finally arrived.


    "Your Majesty, the one who is in charge of the offense is the Wuhuan cavalry, the Chinese cavalry is only in charge of supervising the battle from the back." Wang Zheng''s eyes flashed with a trace of fear, and his back started to emit a cold air. "Urushion''s horse is carrying a sack of hemp, looks like they are going to pile up some soil to attack the camp."


    "These damned Hu Zi s are all ungrateful ingrate. I just gave them ten carts of food, and they attacked me instead. " When Zhang Chun saw the earth bag that Wuhuan cavalry was carrying on his back, he knew that trouble was coming and he could not help but scold him fiercely and grabbed his treasured sword. Send my order, shoot ferociously, kill all of these Hu Zi! "


    The direction of Yan Rou''s attack was north of the Rebel camp, which was where Zhang Chun herself was guarding. When Yan Rou saw Zhang Chun''s Banner, he could not help but be ecstatic. As long as she killed Zhang Chun, he would be able to return to her homeland and become a Chinese Army Generals.


    "Begin the attack!" Yan Rou''s long knife pointed forward, and more than three thousand Wuhuan cavalry rushed forward. Their horses carried sacks, and their main purpose was not to rush into the camp, but to pile up the passage to the camp.


    Earth methods were often the most effective way. Although it was not easy for the linen earth bag to attack the walls, it was still the most effective way for the camp''s fence. As long as they dispatched thousands of troops, the number of earth bag Wuhuan cavalry s they would be carrying could possibly exceed ten thousand. In the blink of an eye, it would completely cover the fences of the main camp.


    "Shoot!" "Shoot the arrows!"


    Zhang Chun screamed and ordered the Rebel soldiers to shoot. He could not let Wuhuan cavalry near, he could not let Wuhuan cavalry easily throw the earth bag next to the camp''s fence, he could not allow Wuhuan cavalry to open up the way for him to charge. He wanted the Wuhuan cavalry to pay a heavy enough price, so heavy that the Urushion wouldn''t be able to accept it, before the earth bag passage was formed.


    swish swish swish ¡­ *


    Rebel soldiers raised his bow and arrows and shot. The numerous crossbow bolts whizzed towards the rushing Wuhuan cavalry with powerful energy. Wuhuan cavalry continued to fall, and in some places, there were even a dozen or so cavalrymen falling together, their men screaming miserably, their war horses whining, intersecting with each other, but they did not stop their horses'' hooves, and still fearlessly charged forward.


    In the midst of their high speed galloping, they threw sandbags around the camp''s fence. In almost an instant, a sea of earth bag formed around the fence, drowning it. Wuhuan cavalry who had thrown away the earth bag immediately nocked and nocked her bow, shooting arrows at the rebel army, protecting her remaining comrades who were continuing to pile up earth bag.


    "The time has come for us to make a fortune. Kill them all ¡­"


    Seeing that the passage had been opened, Yan Rou faced the sky and roared, and took the lead to rush out. The excited Wuhuan cavalry followed Yan Rou and rushed up like a tide, stepping on the passage formed by the earth bag and started attacking the rebel army.


    From the moment Wuhuan cavalry rushed into the camp, Zhang Chun''s rebel army had completely collapsed. They threw away their bows and spears and began to fly around the camp like headless flies. Most of them held their heads, obediently crouching on the ground, waiting for fate to decide them.


    "Quickly chase, do not let Zhang Chun escape." Yan Rou had been staring at Zhang Chun''s Banner the entire time, but once they rushed into the camp, they realised that Zhang Chun had thrown away the flag and was running towards the south with his three thousand servants. This was his great achievement, he did not care about capturing any captives, and led his subordinates, the Urushion, to give chase with all his might.


    The spring sun lazily shone on the wilderness. Yan Liang and Wen Chou were lying on the grass, enjoying this rare leisure. The other teams were attacking Zhang Chun''s camp, but Lord General ordered them to guard the south side of fat like City. Seeing that they had nothing to do, Yan Liang and Wen Chou was just feeling depressed, and actually fell asleep on the grass.


    "Reporting..." Master Sima, Zhang Chun''s camp was already breached. Zhang Chun escaped from the camp and ran straight to us. He only brought three thousand or so servants with him. " Suddenly, a few Chinese exorcism s ran over and interrupted their beautiful dreams.

 C332

    "Quick, quick, quick..." Everyone gather and chase after Zhang Ju! " Yan Liang suddenly jumped up from the grass, the gloom in his heart sweeping away. The Lord General had not been bad to him, to actually give him such a huge contribution. If Zhang Chun ran away, even if the Lord General did not blame him, he would not have the face to see the Lord General again.


    Zhang Chun who was escaping never even dreamed that tens of thousands of Chinese cavalry s would suddenly appear in this seemingly endless wilderness. He despairingly looked at the approaching A large number of the Korean Army and knew that he could no longer escape the pursuit of the Han army. He turned around and said to the servants beside him, "All of you must quickly flee to the east and not let the Han army catch up."


    The three thousand plus servants were like a group of panicked rabbits, howling as they ran towards the east. They had followed Zhang Chun for many years, and had never dared to question his orders. Even if Zhang Chun told them to die, they wouldn''t resist.


    Zhang Chun then jumped down from the horse and prostrated in the middle of the grass. He had only brought a few trusted aides with him, and even the war horses were driven away. In this unobstructed wilderness, it was almost impossible to ride a horse and escape without being discovered.


    "Sun Zhong, Sun Xia, go and chase after Zhang Chun, the other teams are on standby." Yan Liang and Wen Chou did not see Zhang Chun hiding in the grass, but he did not let all the other cavalrymen chase after him. With just over three thousand servants, Yan Liang felt that this army was enough, it was not worth using such a large force.


    Yan Rou brought along Wuhuan cavalry and chased, running into Yan Liang and Wen Chou''s large army. When he saw that Yan Liang had already sent a ten thousand people to chase him, he ordered her team to stop. Although he was regretful, he did not want to clash with the Chinese Army Generals for the sake of hard work.


    "Putting away our swords and spears, we''ll go over and meet the Han army across from us." Since she met her, Yan Rou also wanted to get close to her. She was about to become a Chinese Army Generals and would be a fellow warrior in the future. It would be beneficial for him to get to know each other.


    The Wuhuan cavalry s slowly walked towards Yan Liang and Wen Chou''s cavalry brigade, but they unexpectedly broke Zhang Chun, who was hiding in the grass. Seeing that the Wuhuan cavalry was getting closer, Zhang Chun could no longer hold it in and jumped out from the bushes.


    "Ao Yi..."


    The Wu Huan soldiers were startled at first, but then they began to shout and swarmed forward. The pitiful Zhang Chun couldn''t even escape four steps back before he fell to the ground with a loud thud.


    At this moment, a shocking scene occurred. Wang Zheng who was beside Zhang Chun suddenly pulled out his own sword, and slashed towards Zhang Chun who was on the ground. Just like that, his trusted subordinate pressed him down on the ground and chopped off his head.


    Wang Zheng was truly a talented person. Facing the incoming Wuhuan cavalry, he did not panic at all. He held Zhang Chun''s head in one hand and calmly shouted: "This is the head of the traitor Zhang Chun, quickly bring me to see Lord General."


    Not only was Wuhuan cavalry stunned, even the Chinese cavalry who had rushed over was also stunned. Zhang Chun''s head, what a great contribution, actually fell into the hands of a rebel. They did not know whether they should snatch it or give it to the Lord General.


    fat like City, which had been bustling for almost two years, finally calmed down. After Zhang Chun''s rebel army and servants moved out of fat like City, the entire city was suddenly devoid of people. Regardless of whether it was the Chinese cavalry, Wu Huan, Zhang Chun, the rebel army, or the servants, they were all stationed at the original camp of the Zhang Chun rebel army.


    Maybe it was because he was crying because he had lost the Chinese Army Soldiers, or maybe he was sighing because he wanted to eliminate Wu Huan''s disturbance, to pacify Zhang Chun''s rebellion, the sky actually started to rain cats and dogs. For an entire day, the spring rain fell slowly, like a string of tears that sprinkled onto the ground of Youzhou.


    Since he had nothing to do, the leader of the Ta Wu Hu Tribe, Wu Yan, and the leader of the Setting Sun Primordial Tribe, Su Puyan, were both feeling somewhat depressed. In the past, the Han army had defeated nomadic peoples on the desert. As long as they expressed their allegiance, the Darky Court would still let them return to the desert and let them manage themselves. But this Lord General did not plan to do so. He actually ordered Wu Huan to surrender and join the Han army! They did not know the fate that awaited them, nor did they know the fate of the Urushion.


    The next morning, the sun finally rose. They received Yang Lin''s order to go to Yang Lin''s Big Account to participate in the general''s meeting. They knew that the moment had come for them to decide their fate, and they walked together at the same time. Although they weren''t usually friendly, this time they were even more amiable when they met.


    "There''s a spring rain here, and the grass on the ground is lush. This is the perfect time to graze!" The leader of the Ta Wu Hu Tribe, Wu Yan, looked at the small grass swaying under the wind and sighed emotionally, "I just wonder, how is our desert steppe doing?"


    "What else? If the weather in the desert was as smooth as the Youzhou, the Urushion would not starve from the cold. " Su Puyan, the leader of the Setting Sun Dynasty''s tribe, laughed bitterly and said helplessly, "Especially this year, Wu Huan Young Mighty has already been transferred to Youzhou. Furthermore, with so many casualties, Urushion is in imminent danger."


    The two of them spoke emotionally, and unknowingly, they had already reached Yang Lin''s Big Account. When he walked into the Big Account s, he saw that almost all of the main generals of the Han army were there. The two of them saw the leader of the Wild Wolf Valley, Yan Rou, and immediately went to stand by his side.


    Seeing that everyone was present, Yang Lin cleared his throat and said loudly: "Masters, Zhang Chun''s rebellion has subsided. Our next step is to stabilize the desert steppe. The reason why we have gathered all of you here today is because of the overall plan of Wu Huan and Zhang Chun. The second reason is to manage and assimilate the Wu Huan Tribe.


    "I have said before, any Wu Huan who enters Zhang Chun''s camp will join the Han army. Therefore, the existing sixteen thousand Wuhuan cavalry s will all be integrated into the six mixed large teams of Zhao Hong, Sun Zhong, Qin Hongqinwei, Qin Hongqinwei, Sun Guanwudun and Bian Xi. "


    These large groups were originally a mix of cavalry brigade s, so it didn''t matter if there were a few more Urushion s. Moreover, in this battle with the Wuhuan cavalry, there were many casualties among the tribes, and they could be used to replenish them.


    "As for the leaders and commanders of your tribes, they will be arranged to serve as commanders in the cavalry brigade. Among them, the leader of the Ta Wu Hu Tribe, Wu Yan, went to the Sun Guanwudun Army, the leader of the Sunset Kingdom, Su Puyan, went to the Song Xiang Army, and the leader of the Wild Wolf Valley, Yan Rou, went to the Bu Yi Army. "


    The commander in chief was also the assistant commander of the Commander, like Yin Dong, Chen Han Prince Yin Ning, Yin An, Gaoguanli Generals Gao An, Han Yong, Li Er, Cui Yuan, Gao Xuan, Li Ping, Prince of Saji, Pu Lu and more, all of them were serving as commanders of the main team.


    "As for the future of the Urushion, I have decided to abolish the clan system and unify the Urushion into our field troops, establishing a militarized management system. However, they were not going to farm in the wilderness, but to continue to graze and graze together with the Han army and Wasteland soldier. All Urushion s must speak Chinese, take Chinese names, recognize Chinese characters, marry Chinese, and become a real Chinese! "Of all the tribes in the desert, there are only two outcomes for them. They either receive assimilation and control, become a true Han, or die!"


    However, he did not mind it. As a victor, he did not need to care about the feelings of the losers. He clearly knew that this was the best arrangement for the Chinese and the Urushion.


    "Zhang Chun''s troops will be integrated into the Wasteland soldier''s army and we will proceed to the desert as of today. Just like the refugees from other places, they would be mixed together with the Urushion and become a new generation of grassland herdsmen. Furthermore, the Wasteland soldier will continue to expand in size. Our final goal is to occupy the entire grassland! "


    As the face of all the generals, Yang Lin stated his goal without a care. He wanted to let all the generals, including those clan leaders, know about his ambitions. The desert steppe is ours, any tribe that dares to oppose the Han army will be annihilated.


    "Since ancient times, the nomadic tribes in the desert steppe have always lived by the water and the grass. "For a long time, the herdsmen had no fixed living quarters, and their production equipment was rather simple and crude. Their management was very rough, and they were basically left behind in the state of being able to feed and raise animals on the basis of the heavens."


    "Therefore, I plan to gradually implement the plan of grazing in the desert. I will use the field brigade as a unit to delimit the grazing areas of the various large brigades. In some places where water and grass are concentrated, we can build some Settlements s, and we can even build some towns for the herdsmen to live in. We can also develop some farming in the right areas. "


    The reason the nomadic peoples was harming the big sized men was because they lived in random places and wandered around, and the Han army was not used to battles in the desert. This caused the Han nationality to always be beaten up in front of the nomadic peoples. Yang Lin''s goal was not only to eliminate the Han nationality''s alliance, but also to allow the Han nationality to become the eagle on the.


    "At present, Hokkaido have already entered the desert and have begun to lay down their plans. I will give you three days to immediately organize your troops, form the Wasteland soldier army, and prepare to enter the desert. Three days later, the six of us will head to the desert with the Wasteland soldier. "


    "Lord General, this is bad!" That afternoon, Yang Lin was looking at the large teams of soldiers preparing Wu Huan when Zhang Banxian suddenly ran over. His face was extremely ugly, the hand holding the spongy silk was still trembling slightly as he whispered to Yang Lin, "This is the information that Fei Hong and Liang Ming just received from the hawk. It''s better that you take a look at it first."


    Yang Lin took the spongy silk and hurriedly scanned through it. He was shocked in his heart.


    Originally, Hanling Emperor, who was only thirty-four years old, passed away in his twenty-two years on the throne. This emperor who had a lot of economic wisdom, loved doing business his entire life, and even clearly set the price for his official position had finally ended his life under the painful and resentful voices of the The people of the world.


    However, even before he died, he still couldn''t forget about Yang Lin who was far away in the northern border. When he found out that Yang Lin''s army had completely annihilated the Wuhuan cavalry, he waited for Yang Lin to calm down and rebel. He immediately sent out an imperial edict, urging Yang Lin to return and take over the position of censors, and also let him take over the military authority of the Youzhou, to continue pacifying Zhang Chun''s rebellion.

 C333

    Yang Lin stacked all the spongy silk together and put them into his own pocket. As if nothing had happened, he continued to watch the various large teams of soldiers pick. The sixteen thousand odd Wu Huan soldiers were all clustered together, divided evenly between each squad. Each team of Commander was like picking their own animals, carefully selecting their own soldiers they liked.


    However, it was difficult for Yang Lin to calm down in his heart, and his thoughts had long flown outside the camp. Although he had prepared himself for this, he still felt a deep sense of sorrow at the end of the day. He even started to sympathize with Dong Zhuo a little. After thousands of years of being scolded at by everyone, who would put themselves in Dong Zhuo''s shoes?


    The Generals continued to select soldiers, but Yang Lin was not in the mood to continue watching. He stood up, mounted his horse, and ran out of the camp. Under the gentle sunlight, Yang Lin galloped his horse across the plains, temporarily forgetting the worries of the world.


    After a few days of spring rain, the grass in the wilderness was growing very fast, and the flowers all over the place were fragrant. Horses flew across the grass, flocks of butterflies dancing in the wind. A few birds soared from the grass and circled in the air, singing.


    Finally, Yang Lin stopped at a tall slope, and the janissaries followed from afar. Only the Zhang Banxian ran over. He looked at Yang Lin, his eyes filled with resentment. "Lord General, you have been doing great deeds since the ancient times, so you need not be too worried. When a sovereign sees an official as a brother, the subject as a heart; when a sovereign sees a subject as a dog or a horse, the subject as a passerby; when a sovereign sees a subject as a dirt, the subject as a foe. "


    Zhang Banxian turned around, looked at the vast plains, and faintly said: "Hanling Emperor is ungrateful and ungrateful, and has caused chaos for a long time. Now that he was dead, there was no need for the Lord General to follow his orders. Otherwise, Lord General would be in danger! The soldiers and strategists were in danger! Even if Lord General does not think for himself, he should think for his brothers who have followed you for many years. You cannot push your brothers into a pit of fire! "


    "What should I do?" Yang Lin looked into the distance and said indifferently.


    "I have three suggestions, one for the upper, one for the middle and one for the lower. They can be used by the Lord General." The Zhang Banxian paused for a moment, then said solemnly: "The Lord General has over a hundred thousand elite riders, a single wave of his hand can sweep the world, and change dynasties. This is the best plan. Now that Zhang Chun had calmed down, and had needed a large number of rebel captives to be settled, the Lord General had personally led the troops into the desert, letting the eunuchs who were giving out the orders wait in the Youzhou. This was the plan. If you follow the will of the Spirit Emperor and hand over the military power, then forget about all the soldiers and The people of the world.


    Yang Lin laughed, then said indifferently: "Wielding a master to the south, sweeping away everything in the world, it seems straightforward, but in fact, it''s just a plan. The big man had lived for four hundred years, and even though he was very weak today, the people of the world were still keen on him. Although martial power could conquer the world, resistance was fierce. The Chinese are not the Barbarian, they cannot be conquered by just killing, and I do not want to slaughter my own people. The Qin was strong, and relied on violence to conquer the six countries. However, it incited the citizens to resist, and only ten years after reunification, it was overthrown. "


    "As for obeying my last will and gaining a false name, that is even more out of my style." Yang Lin shook his head, and said coldly: "Right now, the world is in chaos, the people do not live in peace, could it be that this is only the personal fault of the Spirit Emperor? This was caused by taking the heaven and earth as private property, taking tens of thousands of people as private property, and ruining the emperor system which was extremely inhumane and inhumane. The emperor system is the source of all evil. As the representative of the autocracy, the emperor is essentially a single husband, a common thief. Thieves still felt a little guilty after killing someone for their goods. They felt that they were committing a crime. The Emperor, on the other hand, took slavery and the massacre of the people for granted and remained calm and collected. Over time, the Emperor became more and more arrogant and unrestrained. The people have been oppressed for a long time, and have been submissive to it. They have developed a servility, being cautious and timid. So repeated, vicious circle, has become the general source of ignorance, poverty, backwardness of the people. "


    Furthermore, Liu Hong was now dead, and the world was about to turn into chaos. Yang Lin would never hand over the military power in his hands, and become a lamb for anyone to slaughter. However, he didn''t want to bear the responsibility of being a traitor. He didn''t want to be criticized by his descendants.


    "As for the plan you mentioned, it''s worth considering." Yang Lin nodded his head, and said thoughtfully: "However, merely dodging is not enough, we should still take the initiative. Immediately order Xin Ping, Xin Pi, Fei Hong and Liang Ming to go to Luoyang, and let them first report the news to Luoyang, and secondly, look for Zhang Jean and He Jin to do some activities. "


    "Lord General, it''s better if I go there myself." Zhang Banxian laughed and volunteered, "Other than news and activities, Lord General should also congratulate Xinjun on her accession to the throne. This is the perfect opportunity for me to meet with the ministers of the imperial government and decide what to do next. "


    Yang Lin thought for a while, then nodded his head and said: "It''s good for you to go there. However, you cannot stay in Luoyang for too long. If my judgement is correct, there might be a great upheaval in Luoyang. "


    "Oh ¡­" Will there be a great upheaval in the Luoyang? " Zhang Banxian turned around and asked in surprise.


    "Yes. New Emperor is still young, so we cannot take matters into our own hands. Yang Lin nodded his head and said affirmatively: "After you guys go, regardless of whether it is successful or not, you have to return early. At the same time, you have to withdraw the Luoyang''s contact point, in case there is a fire at the city gate.


    "Thank you Lord General for your concern." Zhang Banxian laughed, a sinister smile appearing on his face: "Since Luoyang is in trouble, I should stay in Luoyang. If the eunuchs and the foreigners compete for power, they will need the Lord General more. Maybe we can even get more benefits from it. "


    "Now is not the time to think about benefits. We must lower ourselves, as long as we save the army and the Youzhou." Yang Lin shook his head, and said with certainty: "As long as we reach the second half of this year, we can speak with our true strength."


    "Lord General, are you that sure?" Zhang Banxian looked at Yang Lin in shock once again. After a long while, she nodded her head and said: "I will leave immediately. Once we reach Luoyang, I will be in contact with you at all times. "


    Zhang Banxian immediately wrote a report on Recital s, accompanied by a list of meritorious personnel who deserved to be rewarded. After that, she brought Zhang Chun and Qiu Liju''s heads and led a small group of cavalry soldiers to hurriedly leave Korean Army Base Camp, heading to Guangyang City overnight.


    After three days of trekking, Zhang Banxian and the rest arrived at Guangyang. They even sent people to call for Xin Ping, Xin Pi, Fei Hong, Liang Ming and the others. They brought a few boxes of money with them and rushed to Luoyang without stopping.


    After entering the Jizhou, while hurrying, the Zhang Banxian sent out the exorcism to inquire about the whereabouts of the Eunuch who passed down the decree along the way. No matter what, she had to stop the Eunuch in charge of the imperial edict before she had a chance to move. If the Eunuch that passed down orders were to go to the Youzhou, things would become a little troublesome.


    Two days later, the exorcism got the news.


    So it turned out that the messenger the imperial government had sent was Zhang Jean''s trusted eunuch, Little Yellow Gate''s Li Yu. At that time, when Yang Lin was bestowed the title of Fair General in the North, the one who came to the Lunan to deliver the decree was also him. Furthermore, he had rejected the money that Yang Lin had given him.


    This time, after Li Yu left the Luoyang, he walked and stopped along the way. When he arrived at the Xindu City, Li Yu decided to stay at the letter station. For three days, Li Yu stayed in the inn without coming out. The Young Eunuch s and guards under Li Yu all thought that he was sick, so no one dared to urge him to leave.


    After receiving the news of the Eunuch''s decree, Zhang Banxian''s face revealed a trace of a strange smile. Others might not know it, but he knew it very well. With his intelligence, he immediately understood the purpose of sending the decree to the eunuchs. Immediately, they ordered the convoy to speed up, in case Li Yu and the others got anxious.


    That evening, the Zhang Banxian finally made it to the Xindu City before the doors closed. He had Liang Ming and Xin Pi lead the team and find a place to camp outside the city while he, Xin Ping and Fei Hong brought a box of money along with them and entered the city.


    When the sky completely darkened, Zhang Banxian, Xin Ping and Fei Hong took the money and arrived at Li Yu''s collapsed relay station. A post station is a place where messengers or officials who transmit official documents and military information pass food, lodging, and horses. Li Yu''s arrival caused An Ping County''s relay station to become much more lively.


    "Inform them that it is General Yang Lin''s job to seek an audience." Zhang Banxian took out a money bag from her pocket and threw it into the hands of the Young Eunuch, who was guarding the door.


    Although the Eunuch had a lot of power and influence, he was still just a big eunuch like the decathlon. These Young Eunuch s would not only be tired from work all day, they would also be able to eat a hearty meal. Seeing such a big bag of money, his eyes turned green and he hurriedly ran off to report it.


    Very quickly, Zhang Banxian and Xin Ping were led into Li Yu''s room. Even though they had met Li Yu back in the Lunan, they hadn''t said anything. Furthermore, Li Yu didn''t have any impression of them. Only after they introduced themselves did Li Yu seem to remember them.


    "Hehe ¡­" So you''re an old friend! " After chatting for a bit, Li Yu put down his airs, and laughed lightly. The atmosphere immediately became a lot gentler, he feigned humility and said: "Lord General is too polite, the rebellion is so urgent, he even sent you guys to welcome us from such a distance."


    "Go back to the Eunuch Li. The rebellion of Zhang Chun has been completely exterminated by the Lord General. The heads of Zhang Chun and Zhang Chun are outside the city." The Zhang Banxian paused for a moment, then said lightly: "The reason Lord General sent us here, is to report to the Imperial Court. At the same time, he also wants us to pay a visit to the Eunuch Li and report the results of the rebellion to him. "


    "Oh ¡­" "So that''s how it is!" Li Yu did not seem to be surprised at all. When he had left the Luoyang, he had already known that Yang Lin had eliminated Qiu Liju, and estimated that Zhang Chun would not be able to hold on for more than a few days. There is no need to report to me. You should report to the imperial government as soon as possible. "


    "Of course it''s necessary! Lord General has repeatedly told us that we must report to him. " Zhang Banxian withdrew her smile. She said solemnly, "Moreover, Lord General said that Eunuch Li is clean and honest. But there are a lot of followers who follow the Eunuch Li, and they specially ordered us to bring a box of money so that the Eunuch Li can send away their servants. "


    "I appreciate your kindness, Lord General. You should take the money." Hearing that there was a box of money inside, Li Yu''s eyes couldn''t help but light up, but he still pretended to be calm and collected as he waved his hand, "Help me thank Lord General.

 C334

    "Eunuch Li, no matter how honest you are, you can''t treat your subordinates unfairly!" Zhang Banxian stood up and cupped her hands towards Li Yu: "Anyway, I have already sent Lord General''s intentions. If you do not give face to Lord General, then give it back to him."


    "Hehe ¡­" Aren''t you embarrassing me? " Li Yu laughed, nodded and said: "Alright, I will take the money. However, I have a few words to remind you guys, I believe you already know the purpose of my visit to the Youzhou. I''ve been lingering long enough along the way. Just what should we do? You all have to quickly think of a way! "


    "Thank you, Eunuch Li, for your care!" Just as Zhang Banxian predicted, Li Yu was waiting for Yang Lin and the others to think of a solution. The Zhang Banxian did not hide anything and straightforwardly said, "We will immediately rush to the Luoyang to report our victory. We hope that the Imperial Court will reward you handsomely for making such a meritorious deed."


    "You only know how to fight on the battlefield, how would you know the dangers of the imperial court!" Li Yu raised his head as a trace of malice flashed across his eyes, "Now that New Emperor has just ascended the throne, Grand General Ho Jin is already in a hurry to fight for power. He has already started a huge argument with Empress Dowager Dong. Those scholars were even more restless as they attempted to murder the servants. They wanted nothing more than to take over the Lord General''s military power and put this strong cavalry in their hands. Therefore, you all must rush to Luoyang as soon as possible and let Grand Manager think of a way for you all. "


    "Thank you Eunuch Li for your reminder, we will leave tomorrow as soon as dawn arrives." The Zhang Banxian bowed gratefully towards Li Yu. At this point, he had a good impression of these eunuchs, "I hope that Eunuch Li can wait a few days. Once there is news, we will immediately rush over to report to Eunuch Li."


    "That''s not easy to deal with. I can''t stay in Xindu City and not leave, can I?" Li Yu frowned, and said with difficulty: "If I stay too long on the road, it will definitely arouse the suspicion of others, if there is someone playing a book, I won''t be able to take responsibility!"


    "Eunuch Li has been working hard all this time, and has felt the chills every now and then. Why not take a rest on the road for a few days?" How could Zhang Banxian make things difficult for Li Yu? He had already thought of a plan for Li Yu a long time ago. "Eunuch Li should rest at ease in the letter.


    "Alright then, you should hurry up. "I can''t stay here for too long either. You must give me a confirmation letter within half a month." Li Yu nodded his head and said helplessly: "Grand Manager is also very anxious. You guys go see him immediately when you reach Luoyang."


    The Zhang Banxian was also very anxious and rushed on the way. After passing through the Weixian and the Hanoi County, they finally crossed the Yellow River two days later and reached the realm of Luoyang. Fifty kilometers away from the Luoyang City, they met Wu Feng, his disciples Li Liang and Zhang Tian, who had come to welcome them.


    Ever since and Liang Ming dragged Wu Feng to participate in the Youzhou Army, they had arranged for Wu Feng to open an inn in the Luoyang City to specifically investigate the information of the Emperor and the ministers. The money and information that the Youzhou Army had given to Zhang Yong had all been sent to the Youzhou through him.


    The Wu Family Gully was an estate that Wu Feng had purchased at the mountains north of Luoyang, south of the Yellow River. There was only a small path that led outside the mountain. There were more than three hundred households, all of which were tenants that Wu Feng had selected.


    "Let the soldiers stay at the Wu family valley, we will immediately rush to the Luoyang." After hurriedly eating lunch at Wu Jia Gou, Zhang Banxian did not dare to delay at all and urged everyone to continue their journey. His heart burned with anxiety as he said, "Luoyang is at the moment where the new and the old are changing. "What''s the matter? Let''s walk along the road and talk."


    After knowing that the Zhang Banxian was his advisor, Wu Feng did not dare to be careless, and immediately led his men, following the Zhang Banxian and the rest on their journey to the Luoyang. While walking, he introduced the situation of the Luoyang to Zhang Banxian, "Military Advisor, the current situation of the Luoyang is extremely tense. Although the New Emperor has succeeded the throne, the Queen Dong and Empress Dowager He are still fighting.


    "Oh ¡­" The Zhang Banxian did not understand the situation of the Luoyang, nor did he know about the internal struggles within the palace. He asked doubtfully, "Since the New Emperor has already succeeded to the throne, and the Empress Dowager He is in charge of the court, she already has the authority.


    "Sigh ¡­" This is a long story! " Wu Feng let out a long sigh, and shook his head helplessly: "When the Hanling Emperor was dying, he was staying in Queen Dong''s sleeping quarters, the Nan Gong Gardner Hall. At that time, he only had one eunuch by his side, and Jian Shuo, who was then a member of the Little Yellow Gate, took the testamentary edict from the Spirit Emperor. Jian Shuo took out an edict for the Riding General and the Youzhou''s history. He had Li Yu go to the Youzhou to pass down the edict, and hid the other edict for the throne. "


    "That Jian Shuo is just a eunuch, isn''t he too daring?" Zhang Banxian was shocked, although she had heard many people say before that the Eunuch was a power that monopolized politics, to the extent where they could actually act so arrogantly, to the point where they even dared to hide the Emperor''s testamentary edict.


    "Military Advisor, don''t underestimate this eunuch. This guy''s body is robust, is familiar with the military, and is even in charge of the West Garden Army s. Even Yuan Shao, Cao Cao, Yuan Shu and the other officers of the West Garden s are all under Jian Shuo''s command. When the Spirit Emperor was still alive, he held great trust and even the Grand General Ho Jin had to listen to his commands. " These past few years, Wu Feng had always been living in the Luoyang, and was ordered to inquire about the situation of the ministers.


    "Since he doesn''t take out the testamentary edict, then how did the New Emperor succeed the throne?" Zhang Banxian turned around and asked curiously.


    Wu Feng did not directly answer Zhang Banxian''s question, but followed his own train of thought and said, "Spirit Emperor had several sons, but they all died young, and only two sons survived. The eldest son, Liu Bian, was born in Empress Dowager He, and at the age of fourteen, his second son, Liu Xie, was born in Royal Beauty. It was because Royal Beauty gave birth to his son that Empress Dowager He colluded with the eunuchs and killed Royal Beauty. "Although the Spirit Emperor hated the Empress Dowager He, because the elder brother of the Empress Dowager He is the current Grand General Ho Jin, the Spirit Emperor had no choice but to hand the Crown Prince Liu Tong over to his mother, the Queen Dong, to take care of."


    "It''s been said since a long time ago in the Luoyang City that when the Hanling Emperor was still alive, he didn''t like his eldest son, Liu Bian. He thought that he was being frivolous, that he did not have the authority of an emperor and was not suited to be an emperor, and that he wanted to make the Crown Prince Liu Tong as his crown prince. However, because Empress He was favored by the palace, and because Empress He''s elder brother He Jin was a Great General with great authority in the imperial court, he could not decide on the establishment of the crown prince.


    For some reason, the emperors of the Han Dynasty not only lived their short lives, but their sons also died often. Someone had come up with an idea that the Emperor''s son could survive if he was raised among the people, so the Han emperors liked to raise their son among the people.


    In the past, the Spirit Emperor had lost a few sons. Thus, after Empress He gave birth to his son Liu Bian, she was sent to the Taoist Shi Zi''s family to be raised. As a result, she was known as "Shi Hou". Royal Beauty gave birth to his son, Liu Xie, who was raised by Queen Dong himself. Because Liu Xie had grown up by his side, Hanling Emperor had a very deep relationship with Liu Xie. On the other hand, he basically did not have any good impression of Liu Bian, who was reared in the masses.


    "After the death of the Spirit Emperor, everyone started to guess that Jian Shuo''s posthumous edict was to make the second son, Liu Xie, as emperor. The day after the death of the Spirit Emperor, Jian Shuo originally wanted to establish a prince alliance to become emperor according to the testamentary edict left behind by the Hanling Emperor Liu Hong, but he was a little afraid of the Grand General Ho Jin and the armies under his command. In order to make sure that he would be absolutely safe, he was prepared to first kill He Jin and then establish an emperor, and so he sent people to invite He Jin to the harem.


    "But when He Jin entered the palace from the outside, he saw that Jian Shuo''s West Garden Army was already prepared, and one of the West Garden Army general even made a beheading gesture towards He Jin. He Jin, who was born a butcher, immediately smelled death, and his heart broke out in cold sweat. He hurriedly found an excuse to leave the palace, not even daring to return to his own home, and instead escaped back to the army camp he was in charge of, lying that he was sick, and would never enter the palace again. "


    "A nation cannot live without a ruler. Since the emperor did not summon his ministers before he passed away, and had not given them some advice on the affairs of the country, and had not established a crown prince when he was still alive, and whether that testamentary edict was related to the establishment of the new ruler, no one knows whether Jian Shuo made it public in time. Moreover, the Grand General Ho Jin is the blood uncle of the Spirit Emperor''s eldest son, Liu Bian. The ministers then embraced Liu Bian and ascended the throne together.


    "The prince Liu Bian is the emperor. He respectfully calls his mother Empress He as the empress dowager. The Empress Dowager He presided over the imperial government, pardoned the world, and changed the name to Guang Xi. At the same time, he conferred the title of King Bo Hai to his younger brother Liu Xie. After appointing General Yuan Wu as Tutor, he jointly presided over the affairs of the Shang Shu with Grand General Ho Jin. "


    To support the Emperor was a matter that should have belonged to the national politics, and it was also a matter that would affect the future of the world. However, in the four hundred years from the founding of Liu Bang to the Hanling Emperor, the change of emperor had actually become a family matter of the imperial family. It was basically decided by the three types: imperial palace, external relatives, and eunuchs.


    Throughout the Han Dynasty, there were not many people who succeeded to the throne normally. The vast majority of them succeeded to the throne with the support of these three people. These imperial palace, outer court, and eunuchs, for the sake of their own privileges, were especially keen on supporting the young emperor. Some of them were even in their infancy when they were carried to the imperial court for the worship of a hundred officials.


    What was even more lamentable was that while the emperors who lived like princes lived a luxurious life and the emperors had countless young and beautiful women, there were still quite a few emperors who had no sons and no successors. Although there had been many princes, they had all died young.


    This allowed the imperial palace, the outer court, and the eunuchs to take advantage of this opportunity. They could choose whoever they liked as their emperor, or they could cripple or execute the Emperor they disliked at any time. Great General Liang Zhi''s sensitive nerves tensed up when he heard the Quintet Emperor, who was eight years old, say that he was a "domineering general". In his opinion, the little emperor already had his own self-awareness, which was inconsistent with his age. Thus, he killed the Quality Emperor and changed his position to protect his wealth.


    As soon as the empress dowager, the external relatives, and the eunuchs took control of the succession of the new monarch, they established the attachment of the Son of Heaven to them, and, with the holiness and authority of the Son of Heaven, made great efforts to appoint their kinsfolk, including the emperor as master, the outer prefectural city of Bullei, reversing the virtuous and foolish, breaking the law and harming the people, causing great chaos to the world.

 C335

    In terms of succession to the throne, Hanling Emperor Liu Hong should still be considered lucky as he had two princes who survived. When he died, his first son, Liu Bian, was fourteen years old, and his Crown Prince Liu Tong was nine. As long as Jian Shuo did not take out Hanling Emperor Liu Hong''s testamentary edict, there was no doubt that the eldest son, Liu Bian, would inherit the throne.


    Thus, even if Liu Bian became the emperor and he himself became the empress dowager, the Empress Dowager He was still extremely worried. Hanling Emperor''s mother, Queen Dong was still living in the palace, and Queen Dong''s nephew, Dong Zhong, was currently a hussar general, only second to Great General.


    Empress He knew that Jian Shuo was waiting for the right moment. As long as he captures and kills He Jin in one move, he would take out Hanling Emperor''s testamentary edict and cripple Young Emperor Liu Bian in name and reestablish the prince alliance as emperor once more. It was precisely because of this that the dignified Grand General Ho Jin had always been hiding in his own military camp and did not dare to show his face. He did not even dare to attend Hanling Emperor''s funeral.


    "Military Advisor, the reason I said that the situation of the Luoyang is very tense is because of this." Wu Feng frowned and said worriedly: "Even though the New Emperor has succeeded to the throne and is in charge of the government, Jian Shuo, who holds the military power, holds the Spirit Emperor''s testamentary edict, and has a good relationship with the Spirit Emperor''s mother, the Queen Dong. Furthermore, the nephew of the Queen Dong is the current hussar general, and he also holds the military power. As long as they were willing, they could launch a bloody mutiny at any time. And Grand General Ho Jin can only hide in his own camp, unable to give Empress Dowager He any support at all. "


    And today, Empress Dowager He felt even more humiliated. hussar general Dong Zhong became more and more arrogant, and even the eunuchs in the palace started to submit themselves to him. The Queen Dong also interfered with the political affairs of the country. Just as the Empress Dowager He stopped him, he scolded angrily, "The reason why you are so arrogant now is because you are relying on your brother He Jin! If I order hussar general to cut off He Jin''s head, it would be a piece of cake! "


    Empress Dowager He was overwhelmed with shock. He had nothing to say, so he could only hide in his own bedroom and cry. Surrounding her were Zhang Jean, Zhao Zhong, Song Dian and some other eunuchs who were envious of Jian Shuo''s power. This was not because of how loyal Zhang Jean, Zhao Zhong, Song Dian and the rest were, but because they had helped the Empress Dowager He kill the King''s Association''s biological mother, Royal Beauty. Even if they wanted to rely on the Queen Dong, it was impossible for the Queen Dong to accept them.


    "Military Advisor, who do you think we should look for in the Luoyang City?" Wu Feng shook his head, and said with a wry smile: "Who among the Empress Dowager He s will be the last? If we enter the wrong temple gate, we will be facing a disaster in the future. "


    The Queen Dong was precisely the mother of the Hanling Emperor''s Liu Hong. Because of her son becoming the Emperor, she was bestowed the title of Empress. But her son died, and she did not become Empress Dowager. She didn''t like the Empress Dowager He in the first place, but now she hated him even more.


    If you stand on the side of the victor, you will be following the right person, and you will be able to achieve great things. If you stand on the side of the losers, you will be asking for the wrong temple gate, and you will definitely suffer from retaliation. What awaits you will be the deepest abyss in the world.


    "When I left the Youzhou, the Lord General had told me this before. The eldest son, Liu Bian is the legal successor to the throne, so we will definitely stay loyal to the eldest son, Liu Bian. " The Zhang Banxian did not need to choose, Yang Lin had already arranged a direction for him.


    "What?" Lord General is still in Youzhou, so he already knows about the struggle between empires? " Wu Feng was shocked, all the palace battles that he mentioned had only just occurred in the past few days. Furthermore, the Zhang Banxian had already been on the road for a few days, so when the Zhang Banxian left, none of these battles had happened yet!


    "The Lord General does not know about the struggle between the imperial government and the imperial government. He has only predicted that the succession of the New Emperor will lead to a fight between the imperial government and the imperial government. Furthermore, he had predicted that Jian Shuo and her group would be annihilated very soon. " The Zhang Banxian laughed, and then continued to speak mysteriously: "Let me tell you a secret, no matter if it is your external relatives or eunuchs, all of them will die in this battle."


    "Ah ¡­" This move had given Wu Feng quite a shock. If his relatives and eunuchs were to all perish, wouldn''t the world be in chaos again? Since they are all going to perish, then we will just stand by the side and watch them perish. Wu Feng was not the only confused one, even Fei Hong, Liang Ming, Xin Ping and the others were confused.


    "Fame!" We need a name! " Zhang Banxian laughed sinisterly, and said lightly: "You all have already known, before her death, Hanling Emperor issued a testamentary edict restricting Lord General. What we want now is a right to break this limit. A building is going to fall, but we need a building to rebuild it. "


    The night in Luoyang City was very quiet, even stray dogs rarely barked. After a long day''s work, the commoners went to bed early, and even the nobles did not dare to stay awake at night. No one could have predicted when a group of soldiers would suddenly rush out, and the streets were filled with a bloody storm.


    The backyard of the Chief Eunuch, Zhang Jean, was a secluded path. Few people walked during the day, and it was much lonelier during the night. Many trees grew on the path, and they were lush and lush. On a moonless night, the road was eerie and scary. Tonight was good, though the moonlight was still faint.


    Wu Feng was a frequent guest of Zhang Jean''s home, in these few years, he did not know how much money he had sent over. He even used his own abilities to steal treasures from other ministers'' families and gave them to Zhang Jean, who almost treated him as his trusted aide.


    The Zhang family servants all knew who Wu Feng was, more or less, they had received his favor. Therefore, when Wu Feng led Zhang Banxian and Xin Ping into Zhang Ren''s house, they were not obstructed at all, and freely made their way to Zhang Ren''s back hall.


    "Grand Manager, this is Mr. Zhang Ling, the advisor to the rider general, the rider general." Wu Feng casually walked into Zhang Jean''s back hall, and paid his respects to Zhang Jean first, then introduced him to Zhang Banxian and Xin Ping who were accompanying him.


    "Greetings Grand Manager." Zhang Banxian and Xin Ping walked over respectfully, and greeted Zhang Jean.


    "Forget it." Zhang Jean waved his hand and looked at Zhang Banxian and Xin Ping with her blurry eyes. Actually, Xin Ping had come to Zhang Jean''s house before, but he had never seen the Zhang Banxian. She smiled lightly: "I have long heard that there is a godlike Zhang Banxian at the side of the Rider General who is good at advising and advising him. Seeing you today, I can see that you truly have a bit of the demeanor of a transcendent being. "


    "Grand Manager is too kind, I am only running errands for Lord General." "Thank you, Lord General, for your kindness and filial piety, I hope that you can accept this."


    "I appreciate the general''s kindness." Zhang Rong stopped smiling and a layer of frost appeared on his face, "All these years, you have been praising me for a lot of money. I know this very well. "However, we support the cavalry general, and we do not care about the money."


    "Of course, of course!" Zhang Banxian understood what Zhang Jean meant, she immediately smiled and said, "Lord General has already told me, we will follow your lead. As long as Grand Manager gives the command, we are willing to serve Grand Manager with our all. "


    "Then why did you come this time?" Zhang Guan looked at Zhang Banxian and asked calmly.


    "Returning to the Grand Manager, following first emperor''s orders, we have already exterminated the Urushion, and pacified the rebellion of Zhang Ju and Zhang Chun." Zhang Banxian paused for a moment, then excitedly said: "This time, I came to Luoyang to report to the imperial government with Zhang Ju, Zhang Chun, and Chief Wu Huan''s accumulated strange heads."


    "It''s a great honor to see a rider win the race." Although Zhang Jean said that it was a joyous occasion, he didn''t have a single trace of joy on his face. Although reporting to the imperial government is a huge matter, there is no need for your Military Advisor to personally take action, right? "


    "The reason why I have come this time is to report this matter to the imperial government. Secondly, we pay our respects to Grand Manager. " The Zhang Banxian laughed and said softly, "Lord General is only slightly over twenty years old. To be able to become the next Surveillance History in the imperial court, he is really too young. I hope that Grand Manager can mediate and let Lord General deal with Hu Zi in the northern border. "


    Zhang Jean snorted and said coldly, "A rider general is indeed a fierce general, but he doesn''t know how to conduct a war. He had won the battle, but he had lost the official. "Since the court is unstable, who would think that the north is stable?"


    "Grand Manager, the more unstable the hall is, the more we need the stability of the Northern Frontier. If those Desert Hu Zi s were to take advantage of Darky Court''s instability to invade the border, wouldn''t that only add to the hardship for the imperial government? "


    When she said till here, Zhang Banxian was actually a little angry, and her tone could not help but become a little heavier. All of you are fighting for power in the imperial court. Who would have thought that the border would be stable? All of you are only concerned about your own prosperity, who has ever thought about the peace of The people of the world?


    "Grand Manager, Youzhou Army has annihilated Wu Huan in one go. His might shook the northern border, and no one dares to underestimate us, Youzhou Army. If Grand Manager brings the Youzhou Army to the outside, who would dare to disobey him? "


    After talking for a long time, that was what Zhang Jean had been waiting for. What he needed now was an army. As long as he had an army, he would be able to do a lot. His gaunt face could not help but twitch, and revealed a slight smile: "This time, how many people did you bring to the Luoyang?"


    "Grand Manager, our Lord General is a loyal subject who follows the law. Without the decree of the imperial government, why would he send a soldier out of the Youzhou?" Zhang Banxian raised her head and said solemnly, "As long as the imperial government gives the order, the army of Youzhou can go south."


    These days, the Chief Eunuch, Zhang Jean, had been extremely annoyed. Although Jian Shuo was also a eunuch, he held onto the military power. He was not of the same heart as Zhang Jean, Zhao Zhong and Song Dian, and had completely pledged his allegiance to Queen Dong. If the Queen Dong and the rest were able to gain power, then in the future, wouldn''t they be able to clear the debts that they had caused the death of the Royal Beauty?


    On the other hand, Zhang Jean, Zhao Zhong, Song Dian and the rest did not have any military power, so they could only hide at the side everyday and sigh deeply. Although Yang Lin had been very good to him over the years, he, as a eunuch, had no right to transfer Yang Lin to the capital. Especially since Hanling Emperor had given them the testamentary edict, they did not dare to act rashly.


    "Luring foreign troops into the capital is a taboo of the imperial government. I''m afraid the Minister of the Court would object." Having been in the palace for so many years, Zhang Jean was very clear about the laws of the imperial court. No matter how thoughtful he was, the Empress would probably not agree.

 C336

    "Grand Manager, the current Army of Montenegro s, the Union State s, the Qingzhou''s armies, attack from all sides, and the You, You, You, Qing, Ke, and Xu provinces have suffered greatly from this. As long as the imperial government passes down the decree to pacify the rebellion, wouldn''t the Lord General be able to go south? " The Zhang Banxian had already thought of a plan for Zhang Le, and said solemnly.


    "How about this, tomorrow you guys send a few soldiers to the Luoyang to report the news, you have to let the entire Luoyang City know, rider general Yang Lin won the battle there, annihilated over a hundred thousand Urushion, and pacified the rebellion of Zhang Ju and Zhang Chun."


    Zhang Jean stood up and took a few steps back and forth in the hall. He knew very well in his heart that the critical moment of life and death had arrived. The Grand General Ho Jin still had a military camp to hide in, and other than his family''s servants, there was almost no one else to protect him.


    "We will think of a way to speak up for the Empress Dowager He and see if we can get him to take back his testamentary edict. Then, in the name of calming down the rebellion, he ordered Yang Lin''s army to head south. But once you get to the Yellow River, those small fries will not dare to act rashly. "


    The Imperial Palace was abnormally quiet. Whether it was the eunuchs or the palace maids, they all walked very quietly, afraid of making any noise. From time to time, he would even turn his head back to look. No one knew which corner a group of soldiers would suddenly rush out and kill them all.


    Even as the noble empress dowager, the Empress Dowager He was still on tenterhooks. In the early morning, she had already ordered people to bring Zhang Jean, Zhao Zhong, Song Dian and the others over. Actually, it was nothing much, it was just to accompany her and talk. Right now, the only person she could rely on was these old eunuchs.


    "Normally, these scholars would shout out louder than anyone else, but when it came to Guan Jian, there was nothing useful that they could do." Thinking about those scholars, Empress Dowager He became angry. Although Yuan Zhong was already a Tutor, he couldn''t help him in any way.


    "Esteemed Empress Dowager, it''s not like you don''t know that those scholars only talk normally. Even if we send them to deal with Jian Shuo, they won''t have the guts to do so! " Zhang Jean snorted coldly. At this point, he did not forget to mock them.


    "Sigh ¡­" Empress Dowager He sighed and shook his head helplessly. Although they taunted the scholar-officials for their conversation, they themselves were also taunting them. This group of women and eunuchs, who could subdue Jian Shuo and the other West Garden Army?


    "The Youzhou is victorious ¡­"


    "The Youzhou is victorious ¡­"


    "The Youzhou is victorious ¡­"


    Just as Empress Dowager He was heaving a long sigh, dozens of cavalry of Youzhou rushed in. As they shouted along the way, many of the people on the streets stopped, and many of them had a pleased smile on their faces. These days, the Luoyang City had been too repressed. The happy news of the Youzhou''s great victory was just enough to ease everyone''s depressed mood.


    When these cavalrymen arrived at the palace, they were stopped outside the palace, only to send their tigers and three heads into the palace. The eunuch guarding the palace door ran a few steps and knelt in front of Empress Dowager He, "Esteemed Empress Dowager, this is Youzhou''s victory! Riding the chariots of generals and Arrowhead, in one go, destroyed more than a hundred thousand Wuhuan cavalry, and pacified the rebellion of Zhang Ju and Zhang Chun. "


    "Oh ¡­" It is indeed a great victory. " Empress Dowager He did not reveal any joy. Perhaps she did not know the meaning of Youzhou''s victory at all, as her eyes were only staring at the palace, staring at her son''s throne. She waved her hand and lightly said, "I got it. You can go now. Don''t forget to reward those soldiers who reported to us."


    "Wait!" Suddenly, Zhang Jean, Zhao Zhong, Song Dian and the other eunuchs stood up, seeing how Empress Dowager He dealt with the great victory so casually, their hearts could not help but sink. After all, he was the daughter of a butcher. He had no sense of politics at all. They bowed deeply towards the Empress Dowager He and sang in unison, "Congratulations, Empress Dowager! Empress Dowager Xi! "


    "What is there to be happy about?" The Empress Dowager He was baffled. She was too worried about sitting in the palace and not even knowing if she would live or die, she was depressed in her heart, what good news could it be, could it be that you eunuchs who have to die still dare to make fun of me?


    "Empress Dowager, ever since Han, the Hu Zi has repeatedly invaded and invaded the Central Plains. Although the imperial government has sent out troops to defend the enemy many times, the number of people who destroyed over a hundred thousand Hu Zi s at once are few and far in between. Dong Zhuo had been in the West Cold for dozens of years, and was unable to pacify the rebellion in the West Cold, but the rider general Yang Lin had destroyed the rebellion in the Urushion, so the northern border would no longer have any worries! " Zhang Nan raised his head and said to Empress Dowager He.


    "Yang Lin''s army is strong, and after annihilating the Urushion, my northern border will be at peace. It is indeed the fortune of my big man." Even though he said that, the Empress Dowager He still frowned: "It''s just that the court is not at peace right now, how can I be in the mood to care about the Northern Frontier!"


    "Empress Dowager, just how fierce must a hundred thousand cavalrymen be? But Yang Lin''s battle is determined, seeing how powerful Yang Lin is, I wonder, who in the world can be his match? " Zhang Lian stopped here. Seeing that the Empress Dowager He had a surprised expression, he continued, "The empress dowager only wants to invite General Yang Lin as a foreign aid. Who in the Luoyang would dare say a word of disapproval to the empress dowager?"


    "Mm ¡­" "Makes sense!" The Empress Dowager He was a little moved, wasn''t He Jin''s military strength taboo right? (TN: No, no. If he had Yang Lin''s support, He Jin''s army would be even stronger, and Jian Shuo would not dare to act rashly. It''s just that Yang Lin is far away in Youzhou, even water cannot quench his thirst! "


    "Empress Dowager, even though that Yang Lin is far away from Youzhou, isn''t it the empress dowager''s decree to send him there?" Zhang Jean''s face twitched, and with great difficulty he forced out a smile, "Empress Dowager, that Yang Lin has been following the orders of the first emperor since he became so calm. He is also a loyal man, humble towards others, and has done extraordinary things many times. If Her Majesty had done him a favor, he would surely have been grateful to her. "The empress dowager only needs a single decree to obtain a good general. Why not?"


    "How could I not know the logic behind this?! It was just that the first emperor already had a testamentary edict, allowing Yang Lin to return the troops to Liu Yu, and return to the dynasty to assume the position of Surveillance History. If I were to rashly change the first emperor''s testamentary edict, wouldn''t that be giving the truth to the Dong Empress, Jian Shuo, Dong Zhong and the others? " At this time, the most Empress Dowager He thought about how to keep her son''s throne, and she wouldn''t do anything that would harm her son.


    "Empress Dowager, the reason why first emperor issued the testamentary edict was because he took a fancy to Yang Lin''s loyalty and honesty. That''s why he allowed Yang Lin to return to the imperial court to assume the position of Surveillance History and suppress those corrupt officials." Hanling Emperor Liu Hong did not express any dissatisfaction towards Yang Lin in the testamentary edict, which gave him some leeway to explain, "Now that the empress dowager has placed heavy emphasis on Yang Lin, not only will it be a reward for Yang Lin to eliminate Wuhuan cavalry, to pacify Zhang Ju and Zhang Chun''s rebellion, it will also be to follow first emperor''s testamentary edict.


    "Even if we can use Yang Lin, as a general of the border, how can he help me? Moreover, the Youzhou is thousands of kilometers away, so what reason does this palace have to have him come to the Luoyang to help us? " The Empress Dowager He did not have the taboo to prevent soldiers from entering the capital, she only needed a suitable reason.


    "Empress Dowager, the world is not at peace these days. Thieves are everywhere. Jizhou''s Army of Montenegro ran rampant in Hanoi, Zhongshan, Changshan, State of Zhao, Giant Deer, and other places of the Union State. Union State''s white wave army ran rampant across the entire Union State. Now that the Youzhou Zhang Ju and Zhang Chun have been exterminated, we can just transfer Yang Lin to the south, and calm the thieves in the various provinces down. " Zhang Banxian hurriedly moved closer and said solemnly.


    "Mm ¡­" "Makes sense." The Empress Dowager He seemed to be moved by Zhang Fu''s words and nodded his head thoughtfully. However, she had just presided over the imperial government and did not have the experience of doing so. With such a big matter, she did not dare to easily make a decision. "Alright then, I''ll think about it before making a decision."


    Zhang Yue obviously knew that this was Empress Dowager He''s excuse. It wasn''t so much that she had to think about it, but rather to discuss it with him, and then take the initiative to say, "Empress Dowager, as for how to reward Yang Lin, you can listen to his opinion."


    On the south street of Luoyang, there was a very spacious courtyard. This was the famous Yuan Mansion, and the current patriarch was the current Tutor Yuan Zhong. Yuan Family who came from the Lunan was a famous political family since Han Dynasty. In a hundred years, the Yuan family had produced five men in four generations, which was the so-called "Fourth Generation Fifth Generation".


    On one hand, it was thanks to the good education of their family that they were able to govern the country. On the other hand, they were able to benefit from the long sleeves and dance of the Yuan Family. Both friends and eunuchs, in the cruel political waves of the Han Dynasty, have always been safe and sound.


    This morning, Yuan Zhong had just finished his lunch and was about to take a nap. However, Yuan Shao, who had rushed over, carried his good dream. Yuan Shao was the eldest brother of the Yuan brothers, son of the Spirit Emperor, Sikong Yuan Hui. Not only was he handsome, he was also one of the eight field officers of the West Garden Army, becoming a popular political star among the warriors.


    "Uncle and Uncle, Grand General Ho Jin has just summoned me into the army camp. He said that it was a miraculous achievement for General Yang Lin to eliminate Wu Huan, pacify Zhang Ju and Zhang Chun. Empress Dowager He desired to heavily reward Yang Lin, appointing him as hussar general and dispatching him to the south, in charge of calming down the rebellion that was left behind by the Yellow Mask of the Six Prefectures. Great General cannot make up his mind, so he asked me, what advice does Uncle and Uncle have? "


    Once inside, Yuan Shao directly stated his intention to enter. Yuan Yuan was the Patriarch of the Yuan Family, and was also the Tutor of the dynasty. When the Grand General Ho Jin asked Yuan Shao questions, it was equivalent to asking Yuan Zhong. As long as Yuan is approved, the two ministers who co-presided over the administration of the imperial court will reach an agreement.


    Yuan Yuan did not answer Yuan Shao immediately, but stood up from his seat and started to walk in the hall with his hands behind his back. Yuan Wu, who had gone through a long struggle between empires, immediately saw through the intentions of the Empress Dowager He. Right now, he was thinking about the consequences if Yang Lin''s army went south, whether it would bring about the death of the Yuan Family or the warriors.


    "Yang Lin exterminated Wu Huan, pacified the rebellion of Zhang Ju and Zhang Chun, and indeed, her achievements are unparalleled. Empress Dowager He gave a heavy reward to Yang Lin, and it would not be excessive to confer her the title hussar general." After a long while, Yuan Wu stopped and said indifferently, "As for dispatching Yang Lin to the south, to pacify the remaining Yellow Scarf of the Six Prefectures, it is indeed necessary."


    "But Uncle and Uncle, can''t you tell? It was a lie that the Empress Dowager He had sent his army to pacify the Yellow Mask remnants of the six provinces, and it was true that he had used Yang Lin''s army to eradicate Jian Shuo. If it was really as the Empress Dowager He wishes, then with Yang Lin''s unparalleled achievements and his powerful soldiers, wouldn''t there be another powerful official in the imperial court? "

 C337

    At this time, Yuan Shao was still a loyal, patriotic, and hot-blooded youth. Witnessing the eunuchs and outsiders vying for power in the imperial court, he did not want to have another official to join him as he had already brought a great disaster to the country.


    "Nephew, you only know one thing but not the other."


    Yuan Yuan looked at Yuan Shao, and revealed a kind smile. Amongst all the disciples of the Yuan Family, the one he thought the most highly of was Yuan Shao. Because of this, he specially nurtured Yuan Shao, attempting to nurture him to become the next Patriarch of the Yuan Family. He was especially patient with Yuan Shao''s education as well.


    "Since the Han Dynasty, those who wield power in the imperial court have been either eunuchs or outsiders. Most of those who had cultivated martial arts came from humble backgrounds. They had rough knowledge of the art of writing and writing. They might have fought hundreds of battles, but they would not be able to steal anything from a nation under the rule of a horse. Even if they took control of the imperial government, they would put more emphasis on the scholar to rule the country. Thinking about it, Yang Lin was born in a deep mountain, and knew nothing about it, what knowledge could he have? Furthermore, the wannabe is very loyal and has rendered meritorious service to the nation. This is at least ten thousand times better than those eunuchs and outsiders who are useless and fighting for power. "


    In the short history of the Han Dynasty, it was almost like the history of a struggle between an outsider and a eunuch. There were very few emperors who could truly rule over their own land. What was even more intolerable was that these outsiders and eunuchs were all, without exception, greedy and violent solitaries. Besides harming the nation and the people, they really didn''t do much work.


    "Currently, the only people worrying about the Empress Dowager He and the Great General are Jian Shuo, Dong Hou, Dong Zhong and the others. They are all taking out the first emperor''s testamentary edict, abolishing the Young Emperor, and establishing a new prince association. Actually, we only need to borrow Yang Lin''s army''s power and influence, we do not need Yang Lin''s army to truly come to the Luoyang. As long as the Empress Dowager He gives the order to confer the title of hussar general to Yang Lin and cause his army to invade from the south, Jian Shuo, Dong Hou, Dong Zhong and the others would not dare to act rashly. "


    Although Yuan Shao and Yuan Shu were both field officers of West Garden Army and held the military power, they did not dare to take the risk. It might be alright for them to scheme and scheme, but if they were to take the risk, they really had too many scruples.


    "Of course, we cannot allow Yang Lin to become an official. Therefore, in the decree given to Yang Lin, only Yang Lin was given the title of hussar general, as the person in charge of pacifying the rebellion. It must not be written with words that would allow Yang Lin to calm down and control the Six Prefectures. It must not be written with words such as "peace", "peace", "hope", "green", "security", "rebellion", or "Xuzhou City", in order to prevent Yang Lin from stationed the armies of the six prefectures and controlling the six prefectures. As for where to allow Yang Lin to pacify the traitors, the imperial government can order him around as and when necessary. "


    In the eyes of the scholars, the Generals was just a tool for their political struggle. When necessary, they could use these Generals to risk their lives for their own sake.


    "In order to prevent Yang Lin''s power from growing, we can only give him military power, but we cannot give him authority in the areas under his jurisdiction. We have to follow first emperor''s testamentary edict and let Liu Yu assume the position of Youzhou. Liu Yu was the Han Dynasty, and he was a Grand Commandant, so he would definitely be able to control the Youzhou. From then on, Yang Lin''s army''s food, salaries, and equipment were all provided by the imperial government. Thus, Yang Lin became a fish without water. No matter how strong his army is, they would obediently listen to the orders of the imperial government. "


    Yuan Yuan slowly sat down. His body and mind suddenly felt relaxed. A trace of a weird smile appeared on his face. It truly was not easy, he was worried sick about the safety of Darky Court. He looked at Yuan Shao and said sincerely.


    "Actually, having such a powerful army might not be a bad thing for us soldiers. We have helped Great General today, who can guarantee that he won''t become the second Wang Mang in the future? If we use it correctly, we can actually use Yang Lin to effectively suppress the outer court disciples and eunuchs. Whether it''s to the nation or to us scholars, the benefits are greater than the harm. "


    The early summer sun lazily shone on the vast prairie. Under the blue sky, there were a few groups of cattle and sheep leisurely nibbling on weeds. A gentle breeze blew past, causing the lush grass to sway with the wind. Occasionally, a few nameless birds would soar into the sky from the grass, cheerfully chirping away in the vast prairie, enjoying a life of freedom without worry.


    On the vast desert, a gigantic Cavalry was moving forward. Their speed wasn''t too fast, and they let the horses wander. They were still enjoying the scenery of the desert and listening to the chirping of the birds. It seemed like they weren''t in a hurry at all.


    "Whew, whew, whew ¡­"


    The sound of the heavy warhorse''s snorting could be heard. The continuous rise and fall of the mountain was filled with the slow-moving cavalry, all the knights were dressed in armor, carrying long knife s on their waists, carrying a quiver of arrows on their shoulders. Dozens of arrows shot out from behind their shoulders, piercing through the sky.


    Tens of thousands of elite riders were walking on the desert as if they were hunting on a prairie. From afar, they looked like they were blending into the vast sky. The rumbling sounds of the horses'' hooves spread endlessly in the vast desert, raising a cloud of dust behind them.


    "Phew ¡­"


    Yang Lin stopped his horse and quietly stood on top of the mountain ridge, staring at the distance with his sharp eyes. Yang Lin looked at the endless blue sky and green grass, his chest expanded along with it as he fiercely pulled the reins to hold back the horses, raising his arms high into the air. Behind him, a series of hissing sounds could be heard, and the tens of thousands of elite riders suddenly stopped.


    In less than ten days, Yang Lin''s cavalry had already swept through Wu Huan Jidong, who was at the northern border of Youzhou. Wherever the army went, the Urushion would surrender. Regardless of whether the Urushion was willing or not, Yang Lin had chosen to send them to his own army.


    What Yang Lin did not expect was that the Wuhuan cavalry s who had already surrendered and joined the Han army, would not hold back against the Urushion s of other tribes.


    "Reporting..." Lord General, about fifteen kilometers in front of us, a group of fresh horse s is currently robbing Urushion. " A team of exorcism ran over and said while panting, "There are about three thousand of them. Both sides are fighting right now."


    "Master Wu Yan, what tribe is up ahead?" Yang Lin turned his head and looked at the leader of the Ta Wu Hu Tribe, Wu Yan.


    "Returning to the Lord General, there are the tower cadres in front of us. They are one of the main tribes under Qiu Liju''s command, roughly a ten thousand people. They graze here every summer, and their camp is built behind the ridge. " Wu Yan pointed his horse whip at the mountain ridge in front of them and said angrily, "Damned fresh inferior, they must have thought that we were still in Youzhou, so they took the chance to come here and rob the women and sheep of Urushion."


    "So it''s Qiu Liju''s tribe!" Yang Lin nodded his head and ordered loudly: "Sun Guanwudun, immediately lead your troops to surround the tower cadres. Those who surrender will not die, those who resist will be eliminated on the spot. Remember, you can''t let a fresh inferior or even a sheep or cow go. "


    "Yes sir!" Sun Guanwudun promised, and turned to shout at the riders behind them: "Brothers, follow me!"


    Sun Guanwudun pushed his horses, following the shaking of the Banner, the ten thousand riders and their horse belly, the procession quickly sped towards the mountain ridge ahead. In a short moment, the entire prairie was filled with rumbling thunder. More than ten thousand fighting birds with their heads held high and their hooves raised, gliding across the vast prairie like eagles.


    On the mountain ridge in front of them, the Urushion and the fresh inferior were fighting. As most of the young and strong Urushion s had been chosen by Qiu Liju, the ones that were left as guards were all old, weak and handicapped. Although they had a large number of people, they were not the opponent of the fresh inferior.


    The battle didn''t last long, but the Urushion''s resistance was getting weaker and weaker. Although the warriors who had fallen were tenacious, they could not endure the fresh inferior''s massacre. There were less and less cavalry in Urushion, and they were all about to be annihilated.


    "Ao Yi..."


    The Urushion howled out their last wails. Their blood boiled as they shouted, and the earth trembled. The vast grassland created this kind of impassioned life for the people of the grasslands, causing every Urushion''s eyes to be filled with traces of blood.


    No matter whether it was the Urushion or himself, they did not hold back for their own lives. Similarly, they do not respect the lives of others. They only believed in killing, killing, and robbing the enemy''s women and sheep. That was their highest goal. This was a thirst for battle. Having been bathed in blood from countless battles, they had an extremely thirst for battle.


    "Rumble ¡­"


    Thunderous roars came from the east and a pitch black Cavalry appeared from the horizon. They were Sun Guanwudun''s ten thousand odd cavalrymen, walking on the vast desert, shooting out countless of cold glare s in the sky.


    The rumbling of the earth instantly roused the Urushion and fresh inferior from their battle, their low and deep horn suddenly sounded, they had lived in countless dangers for a long time and were now on their guard, whether it was Urushion or fresh inferior, both of them quickly escaped from the battle, their respective cavalry gathering together in an instant.


    "Quickly retreat!"


    Although these cavalrymen did not have any flags, when they saw the aggressiveness of the charging cavalrymen, the fresh inferior leader concluded that they were definitely not their friends. He immediately raised the scimitar in his hand and led the cavalry up the mountain ridge.


    "Kill ¡­"


    Sun Guanwudun let out a howl like a wolf, raised his long knife to the sky, and more than ten thousand knights charged out crazily. After running so far, no matter what, he couldn''t let these fresh inferior s escape. The rolling iron tide began to madly rush forward, and its speed was getting faster and faster.


    The fresh inferior''s cavalry had just experienced a battle, and they did not have the advantage in terms of physical strength. Before they could get far, the Chinese Steel Cavalry had caught up to them. In an instant, everyone turned upside down, and like a monstrous tsunami, it swept towards them, and very quickly, it completely engulfed the fresh inferior. The swords, blood, and countless of pieces flew in the air. The Chinese cavalry used the long distance galloping to form a huge impact and within a short range, more than half of the fresh inferior was destroyed.


    The battle went on smoothly, maybe it was not even a fight at all, the more than three thousand fresh horse s did not even have the strength to fight back. Within the encirclement of the Han army, fresh horse was killed one by one. In less than an hour, all the fresh inferior s had fallen under the horses, and only a few managed to escape.


    "Who are you people? Why are you helping us?" The Tower Leader Ta Li looked at Yang Lin in fear and asked vigilance. This time, his tribe was attacked by the fresh inferior, and all the men in his tribe were gone. Facing such powerful cavalry, he knew they would not help him for nothing.

 C338

    "Lord Chief, Master Qiu Liju is dead. The Wu Huan Army is all gone. We have also joined the Han army." Amongst the Urushion who joined the Han army, there were also some warriors from the pagoda cadres. They hurriedly ran forward: "Lord Chief, this is burly officer''s Lord General, he is here on the orders of the Darky Court to help us."


    "Heavens, our several hundred thousand Wuhuan cavalry s are gone just like that?" Ta Li could not believe his ears. The cold Qi of dusk surged in all directions, and the boiling hot blood gradually calmed down. A cold wind blew and Ta Li could not help but shiver.


    "Yes, Qiu Liju is dead, Wuhuan cavalry is dead. From today onwards, Urushion will be completely merged with the Han Chinese." Yang Lin''s eyes swept across the trembling Wu Huan and his children, and said coldly: "You all only have two options, one is to perish, the other is to surrender."


    "We surrender!" Ta Li was straightforward, he turned around and jumped off the horse. A few hundred thousand Wuhuan cavalry s had already been annihilated, how big could a small tribe like him do? If he disobeyed, his entire tribe would be slaughtered. What he could do now was to try to preserve as much of the Urushion''s bloodline as possible. Ta Li walked in front of Yang Lin''s horse and offered his long knife with both hands.


    Behind the mountain ridge at night, there were suddenly quite a few tents. This was Chinese cavalry''s temporary camp. The soldiers had all fallen asleep. Suddenly, a ferocious Eagles descended from the sky, and landed beside Yang Lin''s Big Account.


    "Lord General, Mr. Zhang Ling has sent an urgent letter from Luoyang." Qin Wu shouted as he broke into Yang Lin''s tent, even the guards at the door did not dare to stop him. He held a piece of spongy silk in his hand and handed it over to Yang Lin who was reading under the lamp.


    Yang Lin took the spongy silk, and after quickly sweeping a glance at it, he immediately revealed a gratified smile. This Zhang Banxian was really fast, in just ten days, he managed to complete the task. We have already sent orders to Dian Wei, Xu Zhu, Tian Ji, Yan Liang, and Qin Yong to immediately ask them to come to my tent. I have something to discuss with them. "


    Not long later, everyone arrived. Yang Lin showed the Zhang Banxian''s letter to everyone. The generals all revealed expressions of joy after seeing this, but only Tian Hong said worriedly, "Lord General, if we let Liu Yu become the master of the Youzhou, then our army won''t have any foundation. In addition, the army''s future rations, salaries and equipment will all be paid by the resident Countryside s. This will greatly restrict our movements. "


    It turned out that although Yuan Wu recommended for Yang Lin''s army to be paid by the imperial government for their food, pay, and equipment, Empress Dowager He was feeling extremely pained for them. The money that Hanling Emperor Liu Hong had earned from selling officials for so many years was all in the hands of Dong Hou. There was simply no money in the treasury to support such a huge army. Hence, she made a change in her decision, telling Yang Lin''s army to gather food, salaries, and equipment at the Countryside.


    "Hehe ¡­" Even if Liu Yu became the Youzhou''s Master, he wouldn''t be able to control the Youzhou. " Regarding Liu Yu, Yang Lin had always been thinking of a way to deal with him. No matter what, he would not let Liu Yu become the Youzhou''s master. However, in front of his subordinates, he did not intend to say it out loud.


    They did not know about Tian Yu and Yuan Zhong. The world was about to fall into chaos. The Emperor was going to become a puppet and no one would put the Imperial Court in their eyes. But Yang Lin knew clearly in his heart that once he obtained this imperial edict, he would have a righteous title.


    It was precisely Yuan Zhong''s suggestion that the Six Prefectures be pacified into traitors. With the loss of the constraints of the imperial government, Yang Lin was able to use his military power in the entire country. If Yuan Chi had anticipated the decline of the Imperial Court, he would not have suggested such a suggestion.


    As for Empress Dowager He''s stinginess, it allowed Yang Lin to gather the stables, salaries, and equipment of the resident Countryside s. Although he was not given the authority to manage the place, he still had the authority to gather food, salaries, and equipment from the Countryside s. Perhaps, this was better than managing the place himself.


    "The imperial edict is about to arrive. I must hurry to Guangyang City. I will leave the heavy responsibility of conquering Wu Huan to you." Yang Lin placed the spongy silk at the side and said solemnly: "The reason that I have summoned you all here today is to arrange the matter of conquering the Urushion."


    "Right now, our three armies have started to sweep the desert. Pan Feng''s and Yu She''s Hokkaido is currently conquering East xianbei and Wu Huan in the north and Guan Yu''s Liaodong Union is conquering Wu Huan in the middle. Our Guang Yang Alliance is conquering Wu Huan in the south."


    "According to our original plan, I am going to form three nomadic unit s. Amongst them, the Setting Sun Primordial nomadic unit s were established with the Setting Sun Primal Tribe as the center. The Hokkaido s were responsible for setting up the Setting Sun Primordial nomadic unit Zhang Wen and the County Officer Zhang Wu as the original alliance. With the Wild Wolf Valley Tribe as the center, the Wild Wolf Valley nomadic unit was formed, under the responsibility of the Liaodong Union, and the Liaodong County''s high season, the long history Sun You, was transferred to the Wild Wolf Valley team as the Commander, the Inspector General. With the Ta Wu Hu Tribe as the center, the Ta Wu Hu nomadic unit was formed, under the responsibility of the Guang Yang Alliance, and transferred the East Liaoning Subordinate Country Du Shan, Lieutenant Du Shui, to serve as the Ta Wu Hu Alliance''s Ta Wu Hu''s Commander, Inspector General. "


    "When the decree arrives, I will personally lead the army to the south. The first target to attack will be the Army of Montenegro s of the Jizhou. Therefore, we must immediately inform the Liaodong Union, and let the commanders of the Liaodong Union, Guo Tong, lead Gao Sheng, Lu Tong and let them, the three cavalry brigade s, rush to Guangyang to wait, and prepare to set off at any time. "


    The reason they had transferred Guo Tong, Huo Lang and the three big groups of officers was because Guo Tong, Huo Lang and the three big groups of generals were mostly from Jizhou, and they were even from Jizhou''s Mountain Bandits and Jizhou''s Yellow Mask. Letting them attack Jizhou would help them to divide, disintegrate and even recruit Army of Montenegro.


    "In the process of conquering the Urushion, you should try your best not to clash with the fresh inferior, especially not to cross the border and attack the fresh inferior. We need stability now. After our nomadic unit is established, we can stand in the desert and take care of our fresh inferior. "


    Regarding the battle this afternoon, Yang Lin was also a little worried that the fleeing fresh inferior might attract their revenge. He wasn''t afraid of the fresh inferior, but just didn''t want to make too many enemies right now. With the great chaos in the Central Plains, he was afraid that he would not have the energy to care about the fresh inferior in the desert for a long time.


    After settling all the matters at desert steppe, Yang Lin led Liu Pi and his men back to Guangyang City. Just as Yang Lin was about to enter Guangyang City from the North Gate s, the eunuch, Song Dian, who was sent by the Empress Dowager He, also entered Guangyang City from the south gate.


    Just as he returned to the Youzhou, Yang Lin was talking to Tian Feng, Mu Hui Dun, Kuai Liang and the others who were stationed in Guangyang. Suddenly, a guard came in to report: "Reporting in ¡­ Lord General. The imperial angel and the decathlon, Song Dian, have arrived at the door. "


    "So fast!" Yang Lin could not help but be shocked. Seems like the situation of the Luoyang was extremely tense, if not this Song Dian would not have rushed to Guangyang City so quickly. He immediately instructed the few strategists beside him: "Let us go welcome this imperial angel, decathlon Song Dian."


    Tian Feng, Mu Hui, Kuai Liang and Kuai Yue didn''t know what Song Dian was doing here, but with their sense of smell, they could guess that something big had happened to the imperial government, and they might need to use the Lord General to follow them.


    "I''m so sorry, the Director Song is here to welcome us, we did not go far out of the city to receive you, sorry about that, sorry about that." As they were old acquaintances, Yang Lin humbly bowed towards Song Dian, and politely said: "Director Song also did not send anyone to greet him in advance, causing us to be in such a passive position."


    "Forget it." This is urgent, and we did not disturb anyone along the way. " Song Dian waved his hand and did not blame him in the least, "This matter is of the utmost importance. After I report to you about the matter, I still have to go to the Lord Grand Commandant to announce the matter."


    Yang Lin and the others welcomed Song Dian into the Thorny Shi Hall. After a few casual words with him, Song Dian took out the imperial edict and urgently passed it on to the Young Emperor Liu Bian: Yang Lin has pacified the situation, annihilated Wu Huan, pacified Zhang Ju, Zhang Chun has performed meritorious deeds, and bestowed him with the title of hussar general.


    "Congratulations Lord General!" Tian Feng, Hui Dai, Kuai Liang, Kuai Yue and the rest all immediately got up from the ground and congratulated Yang Lin. In the entire imperial palace, there was only one hussar general, Dong Zhong. It could be said to be a high authority.


    Immediately after, Song Dian took out another imperial edict. This imperial decree was mainly to reward those who contributed greatly to the rebellion of the Pinglang, to the annihilation of Wu Huan, to pacify Zhang Ju and Zhang Chun. Among them, Guan Yu, Zhang Fei, Pan Feng, Yu She, Xu Zhu, Xu Zhu and the other generals, Zhang Ling, Tian Bi, Tian Feng, Hui Mian, Kuai Liang, Kuai Yue and the other strategists were all given the title of field officers, while the leaders such as Sun Guan, Wu Dun, Wu Dun, Song Xiang, Peng Tuo, Huang Shao and the others were all given the title of Si Mai.


    "Congratulations!" Yang Lin cupped his hands towards Tian Feng, Mu Hui, Kuai Liang and the others as he smiled and said. The field officer was a permanent general in the imperial government, who had the authority to lead troops on his own. He was at the same position as the taiwai, like Yuan Shao, Yuan Shu and Cao Cao, who were all at the level of field officers.


    Following that, Song Dian read out the third decree. The remnant of the Jizhou''s Yellow Scarf called herself the Army of Montenegro, and often came out of Five Elements Mountain''s Alliance Zhongshan, Changshan, State of Zhao, Great Deer, Hanoi, and other places. After ordering Yang Lin to receive the order, he immediately led his troops south, exterminating Army of Montenegro.


    Yang Lin took the imperial edict and glanced at it, then turned and spoke to the herald beside him: "Immediately inform Liu Pi, Gong Dou, stop your camp at Zassler City, gather your troops, pack your belongings and rush to the South of the City Sect to wait."


    After the herald ran out, Yang Lin turned around and said to Tian Feng, Mu Hui Dian, Kuai Liang, Kuai Yue and the others: "Immediately prepare a feast to welcome Master Song. At the same time, prepare a case of copper coins for Director Song to reward his luckless followers. "


    "Forget it, forget it." Seeing that Yang Lin had arranged for the banquet and the money, Song Dian hurriedly waved his hand to stop him, "Before we left the Luoyang, the empress dowager said repeatedly that she wanted the Lord General to leave immediately after receiving the orders. In your place, you''d better hurry up and transfer the troops. It''s better if you drink at a later time. "


    "How embarrassing!" Yang Lin snickered in his heart, but his face still held a pious expression. "Since the empress dowager is urging me so much, we can skip the banquet. However, you must accept this case of copper coins. You have to send off those who have worked hard all the way here. "


    "Then I''ll accept it." Anyone who said that eunuchs did not like money would be blind. Song Dian laughed and agreed.

 C339

    "Alright, Director Song, I won''t accompany you. If there''s a chance in the future, I will treat you to wine again." Yang Lin laughed, then said seriously: "Thanks to Young Emperor''s kindness, I will go and mobilize the army now, without delay, lead the troops south immediately."


    Yang Lin turned around and looked at Tian Feng, Mu Hui, Kuai Liang and the others with an extremely serious expression, and said in a stern voice: "During the time I am leading the troops south, you guys better watch over Youzhou. Without my order, no matter what, Youzhou will not be able to touch a single plant!"


    After Yang Lin finished speaking, without waiting for them to react, he cupped his hands towards Song Dian and quickly turned around.


    Song Dian looked at Yang Lin''s departing back as he shook his head with a bitter smile: "We''re all hussar general, why are you still so popular?"


    Tian Feng, Mu Lun, Kuai Liang and the others were all confused as well. Lord General had left the Youzhou many times and always handed over the affairs of the Youzhou to them, even when the Lord General was at the Youzhou, he did not manage any government affairs. What happened today?


    In the backyard of Schmidt''s house, Madame Zhou was sitting upright in front of a table. How many years had it been? She had always hoped for Yang Lin to be able to thrive, but she never thought that in just a few years, her grandchildren had already flown around the entire courtyard.


    Almost all of Yang Lin''s wives were gathered in the great hall. They had also just heard that Yang Lin had returned, so they immediately cleaned themselves up and went to his side, waiting for him to arrive. They hadn''t seen each other for over a month. Everyone was anxiously waiting.


    "Reporting..." Madam, the moment Old Master returned to the Schmidt''s house, an angel from the imperial court came. After receiving the imperial edict, the Old Master immediately led the personal guards out of the city. While everyone was waiting, a servant suddenly came to report.


    "This stinking brat, what rebellion is so urgent? He doesn''t even fight when he returns home?" Madame Zhou was truly a little angry now. She stood up angrily and said, "To put an end to the rebellion, there has been an end to it for over a year. Where did all this rebellion come from?" If he goes on like this, perhaps there will be a rebellion in his own family? "


    The ladies looked at each other, but said nothing. After washing up for a long time and not even seeing each other, everyone couldn''t help feeling a bit depressed. However, seeing that Madame Zhou was angry, everyone could not say anything. They could only walk forward and console her.


    When he arrived at the inn Liu Yu was staying, Song Dian suddenly felt that something was amiss. He came here to announce the decree, ordering Liu Yu to take over the position of Youzhou Mu. But Yang Lin had actually left, and even let him leave, how could Liu Yu take over?


    "Send someone to bring him back?" This thought flashed past Song Dian''s mind, but was immediately rejected by him. Yang Lin had been ordered to head south, and the Empress Dowager He was urging him urgently, so he could not delay for even a moment. If Yang Lin came back to deliver the goods and delayed it for a few days, if something major happened to Luoyang, he would probably be facing a great calamity.


    Isn''t it just handing over a few days later? What''s the big deal? As long as they stabilize the Luoyang, it would not be too late for Yang Lin to come back and handover. When Song Dian thought about this, he immediately understood. He immediately brought his subordinates to the inn that Liu Yu was staying.


    These days, Liu Yu was waiting for the imperial edict. When he first came to Youzhou, Hanling Emperor Liu Hong had already told him that he was prepared to take over. But even when news of Hanling Emperor''s death arrived, he did not receive the royal decree, and could not help but become anxious.


    At this time, upon hearing the news that Song Dian had arrived in Guangyang City, he decided to wait in the tavern. As the Han Dynasty, and a Grand Commandant of the imperial court, Liu Yu had no need to welcome Song Dian. Walking out of his own courtyard was already giving Song Dian a lot of face.


    Song Dian was also extremely respectful towards Liu Yu, after being courteous for a while, he then read out the Young Emperor''s imperial edict.


    Liu Yu took the imperial edict in his hand, as if he couldn''t believe his own ears, and read it again seriously. The result confirmed that he did not hear wrongly, and Song Dian did not read wrongly either. He had only appointed him as Youzhou''s Master, and did not mention a single word about Yang Lin''s military power.


    "Then what about Yang Lin?" Liu Yu looked at Song Dian and asked unhappily.


    "Yang Lin has calmed the waves, annihilated Wu Huan, pacified Zhang Ju, Zhang Chun has done meritorious deeds, and was bestowed the title of hussar general. According to the orders of the imperial government, he had already led the troops under his command to the south to stabilize the Army of Montenegro. " Song Dian thought that Liu Yu was in a rush to complete the mission, and said quickly.


    "Oh ¡­" Liu Yu sighed softly, but his heart felt somewhat bitter. Hanling Emperor was initially prepared to let Yang Lin get rid of the military power, but who would have thought that he would get even more authority right now. Liu Yu did not know what was happening in the imperial court, so he could only helplessly shake his head, and quietly said: "Since things have come to this, I will take over now."


    "Lord Grand Commandant, didn''t I say that earlier? According to the imperial government''s orders, Yang Lin had already led the troops to the south to level the rebellion. " Song Dian did not want to create trouble in Youzhou, so he quickly advised: "Lord Grand Commandant, Yang Lin went to pacify the traitors, but Empress Dowager He urged him too much, so we did not have the time to do so. You should just wait for a few days, it won''t be long before Yang Lin leads the troops and returns, at that time, you guys can go ahead and transfer. "


    "It doesn''t matter." Liu Yu waved his hand and then lightly said: "When I first left the Youzhou, it was Yang Lin who took over the job. We didn''t carry out any kind of handover, so I left the Great Sting Seal in the Schmidt''s house and left. Now that I have come to take over the position, what will he have to do with it? "


    "Oh ¡­" "So that''s how it is." Song Dian nodded, too lazy to bother anymore. In any case, his mission was completed, and as for how he was going to hand it over, that was none of his business. He cupped his hands towards Liu Yu and said indifferently: "Since the decree has been passed, I will take my leave."


    "What happened to Lord General?" Inside the Schmidt''s house Main Hall, Kuai Liang thought for a long time, but still couldn''t think of a reason. He raised his head and looked at Tian Feng, and asked suspiciously: "Isn''t the Army of Montenegro rebellion a year or two already?


    "There must be something fishy about this!" Although Tian Feng did not know why Yang Lin left in such a hurry, he knew that Yang Lin would not leave for no reason. A few days ago, didn''t Mr. Zhang Ling suddenly bring Xin Ping, Xin Pi, Fei Hong and the rest to the Luoyang? "


    "Not necessarily." Kuai Yue stood up, shook his head and said: "If something happened to Luoyang, why didn''t the eunuch who passed down the decree say so? No matter how urgent Luoyang was, there was always time to accompany Song Dian and drink a cup of wine. Lord General had always been very polite to these eunuchs. Especially this Song Dian, they are old friends. "


    "Reporting..." Milords, Grand Commandant Liu Yu''s Li Ze wishes to seek an audience at the entrance of the Schmidt''s house. " Just as Tian Feng, Mo Lun, Kuai Liang, Kuai Yue and the rest were discussing, a guard at the entrance suddenly ran in to report.


    "What is he doing here?" Tian Feng raised his head and asked curiously. Song Dian had just said his goodbyes, and said that he wanted to go to Liu Yu''s place to pass down the order, but Tian Feng and the rest did not know the content of the decree, so he did not invite them to accompany Song Dian to drink, did he?


    "Greetings, milords." long history of the Grand Commandant Liu Yu walked in, cupped his hands towards the few people and said solemnly: "Masters, just now, Imperial Angel Song Dian gave the order, the Imperial Court ordered Master Liu Yu to take over the position of Youzhou''s Master. Master Liu Yu has sent me to pass on the orders to all of you."


    "Ah ¡­" The few of them were shocked. They looked at each other and suddenly understood why Yang Lin left in a hurry and also understood why he said those words to them so aggressively before he left. It must be because the Lord General knew the content of the decree that was given to Liu Yu and did not want to pass it to him, so he took the chance to leave.


    But Lord General''s departure was not important, and left them with the difficult problem. Tian Feng walked up and cupped his hands towards Li Ze, and said with a wry smile: "The orders of the imperial government is extremely urgent, Lord General has left after receiving the orders. I''m sorry, but we do not have the authority to do so. Do you think we should wait a few days for Lord General to return and hand him over? "


    "What ¡­" Still need to wait? Do you want to defy the decree? " Hearing that, Li Ze became angry. The dignified Han Dynasty and Grand Commandant have already waited in Youzhou for long enough, and now that the imperial edict has arrived, you guys still have to delay it!


    "What nonsense are you talking about!" Tian Feng became angry when he heard it. He was a righteous and upright person, how could he stand the laziness of a small long history? His brows knitted as he said coldly, "The Lord General has passed down the decree to the south without delay. This is an order from His Majesty. We are engaged in by the hussar general, so we will follow his orders. Without the hussar general''s order, we will not hand over the Youzhou to anyone! "


    "You ¡­" Li Ze was furious to the point that he couldn''t even say a word. He really did not expect that these refined and refined scholars would actually dare to look down on Liu Yu. But thinking about the strong cavalry of Youzhou behind them, Li Ze could not help but feel discouraged. Even the Spirit Emperor Liu Hong couldn''t do anything to Dong Zhuo, what could his master Liu Yu do to Yang Lin?


    The tall and sturdy Jian Shuo''s face was covered in frost as he lowered his head and quickly walked forward. He brought a group of soldiers and hastily entered the palace, heading straight for Nan Gong. stopped in front of the Gardner Hall, and under the guidance of a few palace maids, Jian Shuo immediately headed into the Inner Palace.


    "Your servant greets the empress!" Jian Shuo bowed respectfully three times to the empress before standing up, and said anxiously: "Empress, you''re in such a hurry to summon me to the palace. Is there something urgent?"


    "Haven''t you heard? That little clown Feng Lun General and Arrowhead became the hussar general, using the name of defying the rebels, and ordered him to lead the troops to the south. Now, Yang Lin has already garrisoned troops in the river and is eyeing the Luoyang covetously. " Queen Dong said coldly with a gloomy face.


    Of course, Jian Shuo knew who that little hoof was referring to, and also knew that Yang Lin''s army was already in Hanoi, but although Jian Shuo was very big, he was very timid. He looked at Queen Dong and asked timidly, "What orders does the empress have?"


    "This damned little hoof!" Queen Dong stood up abruptly and scolded angrily: "She dares to disregard the laws of the imperial court and bring foreign troops into the capital. Sooner or later, my big man''s thousands of miles of martial arts will end in the hands of this little bastard!"


    Jian Shuo stood there, not even daring to breathe. It was not that he was afraid of Queen Dong, but that he did not dare to pick a fight with him. He clearly understood what the Queen Dong wanted him to do, but he didn''t dare to act rashly before he got rid of He Jin.

 C340

    "Jian Shuo, right now, there are Yang Lin''s border guards and He Jin''s northern army pressing down on us from the outside. If you still don''t take action, you will definitely die a graveless death." The Queen Dong looked at Jian Shuo coldly and mocked: "You''re the one who is not making a move, you think that He Jin will let you go? If he doesn''t kill you, he won''t be able to sleep peacefully either! "


    How could Jian Shuo not know of this logic? Ever since his scheme to kill He Jin was exposed, the two of them had become incompatible like fire and water. But since He Jin was hiding in the northern troop''s camp, he was helpless to do anything. He couldn''t possibly bring West Garden Army to attack the northern troop''s camp. Moreover, there were still many of He Jin''s trusted aides in the West Garden Army.


    "If you think that Yang Lin, a martial uncle, had nothing to do with the battles in the imperial government, when he gave the order to the south, it was simply to obey the orders. You see that he has yet to cross the Yellow River, which means that he does not wish to interfere in the political affairs of the country. " The Queen Dong paused for a moment, and then said confidently: "Even if Yang Lin''s army invades the river, He Jin will still not dare to take a step out of the northern troop''s camp. It can be seen that Yang Lin will not help anyone."


    Jian Shuo thought about it, that was true, there was no enmity between him and Yang Lin, he was not here to cause trouble for him. It didn''t matter much to him who became the emperor, so there was no need for him to stand out. Thinking up to here, he said in a low voice, "Empress, Yang Lin''s army can be ignored, but the subordinates in the palace are also not easy to deal with!"


    The eunuchs almost played a decisive role in the struggle for the emperor. Although they did not have any military power, they still had the imperial guards and the imperial guards. They controlled the entire imperial palace, and without their support, it was hard for even the Queen Dong to move a single step.


    Today, among the eunuchs, many have already sided with Queen Dong, which made him even more confident: "Go and tell Zhao Zhong and Song Dian, that the culprit who caused the death of Royal Beauty is Zhang Ren. After the New Emperor ascended the throne, they only investigated Zhang Rong alone. The others did not pursue this matter further, and continued to enjoy their glory and riches. "


    Jian Shuo''s forehead slowly started to sweat. He knew that if he did not agree, even the Queen Dong would blame him. Furthermore, he needed to make a decision in his battle with He Jin. After hesitating for a moment, Jian Shuo finally made up his mind. "Empress, don''t worry.


    "As long as you take out the decree to prop up the New Emperor, everyone in the world will respond to you." Queen Dong did not forget to encourage Jian Shuo in the end and instructed him: "Don''t forget, send someone to Hanoi immediately and tell Yang Lin that as long as he can support New Emperor, I will definitely not treat him unfairly."


    That night, Chinese traditional medicine just returned home and did not have time to eat dinner. Just as he was about to drink his water, a servant walked in: "Master, Chinese traditional medicine Master Guo Sheng is here."


    "Quick, invite him in!" Zhao Zhong and Guo Sheng were his best friends, so it was not surprising at all that Guo Sheng had come here. At the same time, he instructed the servants by his side: "Tonight, we will eat a few more dishes, I want to drink a few more cups with Mr. Guo."


    "What other dishes are there to eat?" Just as Zhao Zhong finished speaking, Guo Sheng had already walked in. Just don''t forget to prepare one of your Jizhou''s roasted chicken for me. My cook took a few days to learn from you, but he still can''t make that taste. "


    "Hehe ¡­" If you want to eat, then come and eat with me. What are you trying to learn? " Zhao Zhong laughed and said mysteriously: "That chef is from a family who does not pass on his skills to daughters. "He doesn''t even teach the other cooks in my house. How can he teach your cooking?"


    "No wonder! I said I couldn''t learn how to cook a chicken for so long, and I beat up the cook. " Guo Sheng shook his head, laughed and said: "I wronged him, I have to give him some money when I go back, and let him have a look at my butt."


    "Hahaha ¡­"


    The two of them laughed and chatted with each other. These Great Eunuch s usually stayed in the palace to carefully serve the emperor and empress dowager, fawning on their masters with smiles plastered all over their faces.


    Just as they were chatting, the gatekeeping servant walked in again, holding a letter in his hands. He looked at Zhao Zhong with hesitation.


    "What is it? There are no outsiders here, so just say it directly. " Zhao Zhong raised his head and impatiently waved his hand.


    The servant handed over a piece of spongy silk with both hands and said softly: "Master, just now, there was a soldier who claimed to be the commander of West Garden Army''s army, Jian Shuo''s messenger.


    "Mm ¡­" Jian Shuo wrote a letter to me? " Zhao Zhong didn''t seem to believe his ears. Even though Jian Shuo was also a eunuch, he had never been on good terms with them. He rarely interacted with them, so why would he write to him? He received the spongy silk as if he believed it. When he opened it to take a look, he could not help but be shocked.


    Originally, Jian Shuo was ordered by the Queen Dong to prepare for a military mutiny, abolish the Young Emperor Liu Bian, and create another Crown Prince Liu Tong. It was just that Jian Shuo was too timid, and did not dare to personally persuade Zhao Zhong, so he wrote a letter to Zhao Zhong. In the letter, Jian Shuo said: The first emperor entrusted him with this task and made the Crown Prince Liu Tong his emperor. On the other hand, Grand General Ho Jin and General He Miao colluded with the scholars, controlled the imperial government, acted independently and embraced Liu Bian. They see us as their danger, but now that I am in charge of the West Garden Army, they do not dare to act rashly, so they will definitely harm us in the future. We should act as soon as possible, follow the first emperor''s testamentary edict, create a Crown Prince Liu Tong, kill He Jin, and eliminate him in order to prevent future troubles.


    For a moment, Zhao Zhong seemed to hesitate. Jian Shuo held the first emperor''s testamentary edict, and the other Liu Xie was perfectly justified and right. Moreover, he was also in charge of heavy soldiers in the West Garden, so who would dare to resist in the Luoyang? If he were to prop up Liu Xie, this act of propping up would definitely ensure his prosperity for the rest of his life.


    Suddenly, a pair of sinister eyes appeared before his eyes. Zhang Jean, yes, that''s exactly what he was! No one could escape those eyes! Jian Shuo could not win against Zhang Jean, and he was no match for him. Zhang Jean was in charge of the palace. If he wanted to, he could crush himself like an ant.


    Especially since Zhang Lian was still colluding with Yang Lin, they were all experienced generals. Others might not know, but Zhao Zhong was very clear that instead of saying that Yang Lin would follow the order to the south, it would be more accurate to say that he was following orders. If he was in the wrong team, he would probably die without a burial ground.


    "Take a look." Zhao Zhong casually gave the letter to Guo Sheng, and said indifferently.


    Guo Sheng quickly took a glance and his expression changed. Chinese traditional medicine was someone that belonged to the same county as Grand General Ho Jin. Empress Dowager He and He Jin had a high position in the sect and he had helped him out a lot, so he trusted Empress Dowager He and Empress Dowager He extremely closely.


    "Jian Shuo is conspiring against us, we cannot afford to anger him. Now that there are Yang Lin''s army on the outside and He Jin''s army from the north, Jian Shuo is simply courting death! We will definitely not die together with him! " Guo Sheng stood up, and walked a few steps in the hall, then suddenly stared at Zhao Zhong: "I believe that Jian Shuo will definitely not write to you alone, he will definitely recruit more people."


    "You''re right!" Zhao Zhong suddenly jumped up, his heart racing. He could not wait any longer, he had to see Zhang Jean immediately. He pulled Guo Sheng along, and as they walked out hurriedly, he ordered loudly: "Prepare the carriage for me, I want to go out for a while."


    "Ah ¡­" It was unknown whether it was because of anger or fear, but Empress Dowager He''s face suddenly paled. His hands that held the spongy silk began to tremble, and his speech became disjointed: "This ¡­ This... Jian Shuo who deserves to die, good ¡­ Such big guts, he actually ¡­ You actually dare to rebel! "


    The ones kneeling in front of Empress Dowager He, were Zhang Jean, Zhao Zhong, Song Dian, Guo Sheng and the others. They were the ones who overnight delivered Jian Shuo''s letter to Empress Dowager He. It turned out that Song Dian was the one who received the letter with Zhao Zhong. After a few people discussed it with him at home, they all entered the palace to look for Empress Dowager He in the middle of the night.


    "Empress Dowager, now that Jian Shuo has the first emperor''s testamentary edict and is in charge of heavy soldiers, he could make a move at any time. Moreover, he is justly following the first emperor''s testamentary edict, I''m afraid no one would dare to say even half a word." Zhang Jean bent down and whispered.


    "You ¡­ You... Are you guys going to betray me too? " The Empress Dowager He became more and more anxious, pointing at Zhang Geng and the rest, he said angrily.


    "Empress Dowager, if we wanted to betray you, would we still rush to the palace at night?" Zhang Gong looked at Empress Dowager He, a look of disdain flashing across his face.


    "Then what do you want to do?" Empress Dowager He heaved a sigh of relief and asked anxiously.


    "Empress Dowager, the Great General is currently hiding in the northern troop''s camp, why hasn''t he revealed himself? As for the guards of the palace, their troops are limited, so it is impossible for them to fight against the West Garden Army. " Zhang Fu shook his head and said helplessly: "We can only watch as Jian Shuo contacts his henchmen outside, but we don''t care about him at all."


    "Then what about Yang Lin''s border army?! Didn''t Yang Lin''s army already arrive at the Hanoi County? Wasn''t the purpose of sending him down south to deal with Jian Shuo? They are only separated by the Yellow River and can reach the Luoyang in a day. Empress Dowager He said anxiously. This was her last hope.


    "Empress Dowager, how could Yang Lin dare to cross the Yellow River and enter the Luoyang without the Emperor''s orders?" Zhang Suo had long wanted Yang Lin to cross the Yellow River, so he quickly asked.


    "Alright, alright, alright. I''ll give him an imperial edict right away." Empress Dowager He immediately stood up and instructed the palace maids to get the imperial edict. Now that the emperor was young and the Empress Dowager He was in charge, the emperor''s royal decree was the same as the royal decree of the Empress Dowager He.


    Just then, a Young Eunuch ran in and whispered into Zhang Jean''s ear, "Chief Steward, a servant of your clan brought a person to the entrance of the Imperial Palace. He said that he was from the same village as you, and would look for you even if there was an extremely urgent matter.


    He took the letter impatiently and opened it to look. When he saw what was inside, he couldn''t help but be alarmed and turn pale, "Empress Dowager, something bad has happened. Jian Shuo had already been ordered by the Queen Dong to send someone to look for Yang Lin."


    "Ah ¡­" Empress Dowager He let out a startled cry as the blank imperial edict fell to the ground. She took the letter from Zhang Jean and looked at it quickly. Her eyes darkened and her body swayed a few times. Just as she was about to fall down, a few palace maids quickly supported her.


    "Oh my god ¡­" Why do I, an orphan, have such a hard life! " The Empress Dowager He moaned and cried loudly.


    "Empress Dowager, don''t be sad. Since Yang Lin sent someone to deliver the letter, I believe they didn''t agree to Jian Shuo''s request." Song Dian had just returned from the Youzhou and he was sure that Yang Lin would definitely not be the Young Emperor. He hurried over and whispered, "Why don''t you call that person in and ask him?"


    He immediately remembered that this person who came from the same sect as him was Yang Lin''s strategist, Zhang Ling. Without waiting for Empress Dowager He''s orders, he said to the Young Eunuch: "Quickly go and invite that person in."

 C341

    After a long while, the Zhang Banxian followed the Young Eunuch to the harem. Although she was usually bold, when she saw Empress Dowager He, Zhang Banxian didn''t even dare to raise her eyes. It was just that under Zhang Qian''s introduction, Zhang Banxian paid her respects to Empress Dowager He: "micron Zhang Ling greets the empress dowager."


    "Empress Dowager, this Mister Zhang Ling holds the position of a field officer and is the trusted advisor of the Hussar General Yang Lin. He came to the Luoyang on his orders, you can ask him directly if he has any questions." Zhang Jean pointed to the Zhang Banxian and introduced him.


    "Sit down." Empress Dowager He pointed to Zhang Jean''s side and made him kneel down beside Zhang Jean. She looked at Zhang Ling and asked softly: "Then how did send the people to contact the hussar general and how did the hussar general answer to that?"


    "Reporting to the empress dowager, after hussar general received Jian Shuo''s letter, he immediately sent someone to deliver it to Luoyang. He asked me to send the letter to Grand Manager, but since Grand Manager was not at home, I could only follow the Grand Manager''s servants to the Imperial Palace. Zhang Banxian lowered his head and whispered.


    Hearing this, Zhang Jean revealed a rare smile on his gloomy face. This Yang Lin is really loyal! [It seems that I have not been fooled after all these years. With such a powerful backup, I am not afraid of anyone in the court!]


    "Does hussar general have a message?" Empress Dowager He asked anxiously, this was what she was most concerned about. There weren''t many people she could trust anymore, and there were even fewer who could help her. The attitude of the hussar general was her last hope.


    "The Lord General asked me to tell the Grand Manager and requested the Grand Manager to tell the empress dowager that the hussar general and the cavalry of Youzhou support the Young Emperor and admit that the Young Emperor is the only legitimate successor to our Darkhan Imperial Family." Only then did Zhang Banxian raise his head and sneakily glanced at Empress Dowager He. However, when she saw Empress Dowager He''s eyes, she was so frightened that she lowered his head.


    "Good!" Good! Good! What a loyal hussar general! " It was only then that Empress Dowager He let out a long breath, and his mood immediately improved. "I am just about to issue an order, ordering hussar general to lead the army to cross the Yellow River, march into the Luoyang, and kill this traitor, Jian Shuo."


    "Empress Dowager, when hussar general received Jian Shuo''s letter, he was sure that the imperial government would kill Jian Shuo, so he asked me to pass this message on to Grand Manager. He also asked Grand Manager to pass on to the empress dowager that there was no need to mobilize the army to kill Jian Shuo." Zhang Banxian raised his head once again, and said solemnly: "As long as Your Majesty passes down the order, we, the cavalry of Youzhou, will be responsible for killing Jian Shuo."


    Yang Lin did not want to enter the Luoyang, neither did he want to get involved in this mess, nor did he want to save the empire that was about to collapse. He who came from the future generations did not have any loyal monarchs thoughts, the only rule he had to follow was to be loyal to the Han nationality! Be loyal to the people! Loyalty to the world!


    "Alright!" Empress Dowager He shouted in surprise. It had been a long time, no one could do anything to Jian Shuo. Grand General Ho Jin hid within the Forbidden Army''s camp, not daring to come out. Regardless of the situation, there was finally someone who dared to kill Jian Shuo today. Thus, he involuntarily looked at Zhang Banxian and nodded her head in satisfaction.


    "I will immediately give you the imperial edict." The Empress Dowager He waved his hand and muttered a few words to the palace maid in charge of the imperial edict. After the palace maid left, he turned around and said to the Zhang Banxian: "If the hussar general kills Jian Shuo, it will truly eliminate all harm to the country.


    "hussar general is loyal to the burly man, and is willing to pacify all the rebels, not for the reward from the empress dowager!" Zhang Banxian lowered her head and said haltingly, "However, micron still thanked the empress dowager on behalf of hussar general! But... "But ¡­"


    "But what? If you have something to say, just say it! " Empress Dowager He looked at Zhang Banxian and asked curiously.


    "Reporting to the empress dowager, although the cavalry of Youzhou is strong, the military expenditures are also astonishing. As we all know, the cost of a single cavalry is equivalent to the cost of 15 foot soldiers, so the military expenditures of the cavalry of Youzhou are quite tight, and it is almost entirely dependent on the supply of our Wasteland soldier s. It was because of the high military expenditure that we exterminated the Urushion. Now that the imperial government had sent Lord Grand Commandant to serve as Youzhou''s pastor, and the Lord Grand Commandant was the active ruler, it would definitely restrict the military expenditures and weaken the cavalry of Youzhou. But at the north of the Youzhou, the fresh inferior is much stronger than the Urushion. I''m afraid that in the future, the cavalry of Youzhou will not be a match for the fresh inferior.


    Actually, Yang Lin didn''t arrange for the Zhang Banxian to say these words, and Yang Lin also didn''t expect that the Zhang Banxian would meet the empress dowager. When the Zhang Banxian heard that Liu Yu urged Tian Feng and the others to transfer the goods, she was infuriated. It wasn''t easy for him to meet the empress dowager and so she took the opportunity to complain.


    "It was all Yuan Zhong''s idea." Empress Dowager He didn''t know why Yuan Huo was making such arrangements. Now that she had a request from Yang Lin, she could only push the responsibility to Yuan Zhong, "Don''t worry, as long as hussar general kills Jian Shuo, I will make the decision to have hussar general take care of himself."


    This morning the sun was hot as usual. Just as Jian Shuo was preparing to leave, a guard suddenly ran over: "Reporting in ¡­ Master, there is a middle-aged scribe at the entrance, who claims to be the messenger of the hussar general, and there is an important matter that requires us to meet Sir. "


    "Send him in." Jian Shuo waved his hand, signalling the convoy that was following him to stop. Ever since he sent someone to deliver a letter to Yang Lin, he had been waiting for news of Yang Lin. Without Yang Lin''s support, he really did not dare to act rashly.


    Not long later, a middle-aged scribe entered the room. The middle-aged scribe cupped his hands towards Jian Shuo, and said humbly: "Greetings, Sir, I am a scribe under the command of the hussar general. After the hussar general received Master''s letter, he specially sent a special envoy to discuss some matters with Master. When and where shall we meet, Sir?


    "Oh ¡­" Hearing that the hussar general had sent a special envoy, Jian Shuo could not help but feel a burst of joy in his heart. It seemed that Yang Lin was truly moved, who would not want to obtain the credit? He thought for a moment, then said to the middle-aged scribe: "In two hours, I request that hussar general''s special envoy come to the Moon Tower to see me."


    "This one will take his leave." The middle aged scribe cupped his hands together and turned to leave.


    "Pan Yin, bring a hundred soldiers to the Moon Tower and control the Moon Tower. No one is allowed to enter." Jian Shuo was an extremely cautious person by nature. Furthermore, he had been''s bodyguard for Hanling Emperor for a long time, and he did not dare to be careless with his own safety.


    The Moon Pavilion was located on the west gate of the Luoyang City. It was also where the scholars, officials, and wealthy merchants of the Luoyang City would entertain guests and make friends. Usually at this time, as it was still early, there were no customers in the Moon Pavilion. But today, a group of soldiers had suddenly arrived. The Moon Restaurant was even quieter than before.


    On the main street in front of the Lunar Restaurant, there was a steady stream of pedestrians. It did not seem to be any different than usual. However, those who were paying attention would notice that there seemed to be unfamiliar faces in the streets and shops near the Moon Tower. Moreover, these people were tall and sturdy with murderous intent in their eyes.


    Just as it was about to be time, Zhang Banxian, Fei Hong and Liang Ming slowly walked over from the distant street. As they walked, they sized up the two sides of the street, seemingly having eye contact with the pedestrians on both sides of the street.


    When she reached the entrance of the Moon Tower, Zhang Banxian looked at the big signboard and seemed to hesitate for a moment. She turned and waved at Fei Hong and Liang Ming, and then swaggered in. However, just as they entered the door, they were stopped by the soldier.


    "I am the envoy of the hussar general!" Zhang Banxian said indifferently with her hands behind her back.


    The commanding officer, Pan Yin seemed to not believe his eyes, wasn''t this the middle aged scribe who just delivered the letter? Why did he suddenly become the envoy of the hussar general? He looked at Zhang Banxian suspiciously, and said official, "Sorry, we need to do an inspection."


    "Go ahead and check." Zhang Banxian laughed, and then naturally stretched out his arms. The three of them did not have much clothing to begin with. When the three of them stretched out their arms, it was obvious that they did not have any weapons on them.


    "Pan Yin did his duty well and ordered the soldiers to search the three of them carefully. He observed them for a while and after confirming that they did not have any weapons, he brought the three of them to head upstairs. Please come with me. Our lord is waiting for you. "


    Jian Shuo was waiting in a room on the second floor, looking at the scenery outside the window in boredom. Beside him stood two tall guards. When Pan Yin brought Zhang Banxian and the others in and introduced them as the special envoy, Jian Shuo''s eyes were all staring straight: "You are the special envoy?"


    "Yes, I am the envoy!" Zhang Banxian laughed and said indifferently.


    "I never thought that the dignified envoy of the hussar general would actually deliver a letter personally." Jian Shuo shook his head, as if he did not believe his.


    "Hehe ¡­" I just want to see Master Jian Shuo with my own eyes. Since we have entrusted our lives to Master Jian Shuo, I want to see whether it''s worth it or not. " The Zhang Banxian laughed lightly, and said sarcastically: "Master Jian Shuo is really cautious, seeing that I am an unarmed scribe, you actually mustered such a large force."


    "Sigh ¡­" You might not know this, but the current Luoyang is like grass, wood, and soldiers! " Jian Shuo revealed a helpless bitter smile, and said fiercely: "Grand General Ho Jin, Chinese traditional medicine Zhang, these traitors want my life, I can''t help but be cautious."


    "Oh ¡­" "So that''s how it is." The Zhang Banxian raised his head, and just happened to see Pan Yin leaving the room, he then looked at the two guards who were looking at Jian Shuo, whose bodies were extremely tall and sturdy, and could not help but grumble inwardly, turning his head to look at Fei Hong and Liang Ming with his eyes, his meaning asking: How is it?


    Fei Hong and Liang Ming were great thieves that had roamed the underworld for many years. Once they walked into the room, they immediately set their eyes on the two guards. The two of them blinked their eyes, showing a trace of disdain.


    The Zhang Banxian understood Fei Hong''s and her intentions, and slowly sat in front of Jian Shuo, saying indifferently: "The hussar general views Lord Jian Shuo with reverence, and sent me to borrow something from Lord Jian Shuo. As long as Master Jian Shuo is willing to lend it to us, everything else is fine. "


    "Oh ¡­" "What is it?" Jian Shuo raised his head and asked curiously.


    "Your head!" Zhang Banxian laughed, and said as indifferently as before.


    "Ah ¡­" Jian Shuo screamed and was about to stand up from his seat.


    Fei Hong and Liang Ming stood on both sides of the Zhang Banxian, waiting for his orders. Seeing Jian Shuo about to stand up, the two of them pounced on him like lightning. Although they had no weapons, their hands were sharper than the sabers of the two guards.

 C342

    Just as the two guards drew their swords, Fei Hong had already rushed to their sides and punched the guards on the left. With a crisp sound, a few of the guards'' ribs were broken, causing him to scream in pain. Just as the guard bowed, Fei Hong had already snatched his blade away.


    "Clang ¡­"


    Just at the moment when Fei Hong was seizing the blade, the right guard''s blade came flying over. Fei Hong who had been through the battlefield for a long time heard the wind from the blade and raised his hand to block, just in time to block the blade edge of the guard. Fei Hong casually pushed the guard on the left to the front of the guard on the right.


    The right guard was stunned for a moment before retracting the saber in his hand. Just as he retracted his blade, the blade in Fei Hong''s hand stabbed forward fiercely, like a bolt of lightning, the right guard''s neck was instantly sliced off by Fei Hong, the blood column sprayed out.


    As Jian Shuo was sitting on the mat, when Liang Ming threw himself in front of him, Jian Shuo''s blade had not yet been drawn. Liang Ming first threw a right fist into Jian Shuo''s waist ruthlessly. Before Jian Shuo could scream, his left hand grabbed Jian Shuo''s hair and twisted fiercely, he heard the bones in Jian Shuo''s neck break.


    Just then, Pan Yin, who heard the shout, rushed in, followed by a dozen soldiers behind him. But when they saw the scene in the room, they were stunned for a moment. Fei Hong and Liang Ming jumped over, with one hand holding Jian Shuo''s head and the other holding onto his blade, they stood in front of Zhang Banxian.


    The Zhang Banxian stood up without any hurry, his left hand trembled slightly, and an imperial edict appeared in his hand. Zhang Banxian''s face was cold as ice as she shouted: "Jian Shuo is conspiring, he is being ordered to kill, whoever dares to stop him will be punished according to the terms of his conspiracy, he will be exterminated."


    At this moment, the sound of fighting also came from downstairs. It turned out to be the Youzhou soldiers who were lying in ambush on the streets. According to the agreement, they had rushed in a short while after Zhang Banxian, Fei Hong, and Liang Ming had entered the Moon Slaughter Tower, and were currently fighting against the Western Gardens Soldiers guards on the first floor.


    "Are you planning to rebel?" Seeing that Pan Yin and the others were still blocking the entrance, the Zhang Banxian asked coldly.


    The soldiers of the West Garden Army were either the descendants of famous families, or the sons of fallen soldiers, or the Scholar s of Henan, Henan, and Henan. Although they might not be able to fight, but they were very loyal to the Darky Court. Especially towards the Emperor''s decree, they didn''t dare disobey it at all.


    And the commander, Pan Yin, was one of Jian Shuo''s helpers. The two were very close friends, and when Jian Shuo wanted to kill He Jin, he was the one who made a beheading gesture towards He Jin. Only then did he remind He Jin, allowing He Jin to escape from the Imperial Palace, only then did he pick up his life.


    "Get out of the way!" Those who block me, die! " Liang Ming bellowed, holding Jian Shuo''s head in one hand and his blade in the other, he stared at the Western Gardens Soldiers cultivators fiercely and walked forward.


    Those Western Gardens Soldiers s looked at each other in dismay. They couldn''t help but retreat and not long later, opened a path. Zhang Banxian brought Fei Hong and Liang Ming out, but no one stopped them.


    Pan Yin seemed to have woken up from his stupor and brought the soldiers to follow behind the Zhang Banxian and the rest. He was also a Scholar, and participating in the West Garden Army was equivalent to seeking a way out for him to be promoted. Although Jian Shuo trusted him a lot, there was no need for him to be buried for Jian Shuo.


    Moreover, he was He Jin''s friend, and Jian Shuo was He Jin''s enemy. Now that Jian Shuo''s head had been chopped off, he had to think of a way to notify He Jin immediately. This was a great contribution, this time He Jin would definitely use him heavily.


    "Stop! Hands on mine! " Following Pan Yin''s explosive shout, the great hall immediately quietened down. All of the Western Gardens Soldiers s kept their weapons and turned to look at Pan Yin. Pan Yin cleared his throat and said loudly: "We have orders to kill Jian Shuo, everyone step back."


    Western Gardens Soldiers was stunned for a moment. They were truly unsure whether it was Pan Yin who ordered Jian Shuo''s death, or that group of people with unknown identities who ordered Jian Shuo''s death. They could only watch as that group of people with unknown identities walked out of the Moon Tower and left.


    Pan Yin rushed out of the Moon Pavilion, and when he saw Zhang Banxian and the rest had already gone far away, he immediately looked around. Suddenly, he saw a middle-aged merchant who was driving a carriage over. He rushed over and grabbed the horse reins: "Get off quickly. Let me borrow your horse."


    The middle-aged merchant was scared out of his wits when he saw a high-ranking officer with a saber stop the carriage. In this day and age, merchants were the weakest of the vulnerable, and even peasants were inferior to them. Seeing an officer borrowing a horse, how could he dare to refuse? He quickly said, "Please feel free to go."


    Pan Yin did not stand on ceremony with him, he cut the rope on the horse in one slash, then jumped onto the horse and ran away. The West Garden Army people that followed Pan Yin looked at each other, staring blankly at the distant Pan Yin, they did not know what to do.


    Pan Yin sprinted all the way, shocking the people on both sides of the street to the point that they had to step aside. A few elders who couldn''t dodge in time were knocked onto the ground by him, but he didn''t even spare them a glance. Right now, he only had one goal, and that was to quickly rush to the northern troop camp and be the first to inform He Jin about the news of Jian Shuo''s death.


    "Quick... Fast... Hurry and bring me to see Great General, I have urgent matters to report. " Arriving at the entrance of the northern troop camp, Pan Yin dismounted and shouted. He threw his personal blade to the soldier, and followed after a few soldiers to run towards He Jin''s Big Account.


    At this time, He Jin was drinking with Yuan Shao, Yuan Shu, Cao Cao, Chen Qun and the others inside his Big Account. By his side, were all the famous people of the world. It was fine to recite a drinking poem, but there was nothing they could do about Jian Shuo.


    Just then, Pan Yin rushed in and saw He Jin. After a few days, he realized that He Jin had lost a lot of weight, and his heart ached for Pan Yin, causing him to kneel on the ground with a "plop". Great news... The traitor Jian Shuo is already dead! "


    "Ah ¡­" He Jin was shocked, he almost could not believe his own ears. Jian Shuo was an official who held military power, who could kill him? For the past 100 years, in the battle between the outer sect disciples and eunuchs, the victors were always the eunuchs, causing He Jin to lose confidence in himself. He asked in disbelief: "Is it true? Is that true? "


    "Is that for real ¡­?" Great General ¡­ "What I said was true ¡­" Pan Yin raised his head and said with teary eyes, "When I killed Jian Shuo, I was there. It was that simple, with just a slice of the large blade, Jian Shuo saw the King of Hell. His neck is not any tougher than others''. It could be broken with a light chop! "


    "Is that true? Is that true? Is that true? " He Jin asked it many times, as if he still could not believe it. When a long-awaited wish comes true, he always doubts its authenticity: "Tell me, who did it? Who could be so powerful? "


    "It''s the Hussar General Yang Lin! No, it''s the Hussar General Yang Lin''s envoy. " Of course, Pan Yin did not dare to use the Greedy Heaven Arts, so he could only say truthfully: "He was a weak scholar, with two guards, they effortlessly decapitated Jian Shuo."


    "Oh ¡­" "So that''s how it is." No wonder, it was actually the Hussar General Yang Lin, the Yang Lin who annihilated tens of thousands of Wuhuan Steel Cavalry. With such a powerful army, wouldn''t it be easy for the hussar general to kill Jian Shuo?


    Everyone present was shocked. They looked at each other, but did not say anything. In fact, they were all lamenting in their hearts, that Yang Lin only sent an envoy to the river and he killed Jian Shuo in one move, they were truly underestimating him!


    "Great General, Jian Shuo has already been executed, West Garden Army is definitely in chaos right now. Great General should immediately seize the military power of West Garden Army, we must not let West Garden Army fall into the hands of an eunuch. " Yuan Shao suddenly jumped up, and immediately suggested to He Jin.


    "That makes sense!" He Jin suddenly clapped his hands. This West Garden Army was too important. He almost died because of him, this time he had to take control of it. He suddenly shouted towards the outside of the tent, "Someone, come!"


    "Quickly inform rider general He Miao, tell him to lead the soldiers and take over West Garden Army immediately." When his family''s general ran in, she immediately instructed his family''s general. When he turned her head and saw Pan Yin, he patted his shoulder and said, "You will go with him and help the rider general take over the West Garden Army."


    "Yes sir!" Pan Yin cupped his fists, bowed respectfully to He Jin, and then left the tent.


    "Great General, this time, Jian Shuo is conspiring, and hussar general is Dong Zhong''s accomplice." Yuan Shao''s expression was ice-cold, his eyes revealed a fierce light as he coldly spoke. "Even though Jian Shuo has been executed, first emperor''s testamentary edict is still there, and Dong Zhong can counterattack at any time. exterminating evil is the end, Great General should still quickly send troops to surround hussar general Palace and capture Dong Zhong. "


    "Yes, yes, yes. We cannot let this Dong Zhong go." The experience of escaping from death made He Jin understand one thing, that was, he would not let go of any potential enemies. He waved his hand to summon a house guard and fiercely ordered, "Immediately bring your troops and surround Dong Zhong''s hussar general Palace. Wait for me to report this to the empress dowager before capturing him. Remember, if you let Dong Zhong go, use your entire family''s head to make up for it! "


    "Yes sir!" The family general was shocked and ran away.


    "There''s also the Queen Dong." Just then, Yuan Shu also stood up, with his little eyes, he said sinisterly: "Queen Dong used to send Chinese traditional medicine Xia Xing and the other officials to collude with other prefectures and counties in search of treasures, and they all existed in the Eternal Music Palace where she lived. Now that she''s involved in a conspiracy, she can''t let it go either. "


    "Mm ¡­" He Jin was a little hesitant. If he really wanted to kill Jian Shuo and Dong Zhong, he wouldn''t even blink. But Queen Dong was after all, Hanling Emperor''s mother. If he killed her, he would truly become a butcher in the eyes of the people of the world.


    "Forget about the Queen Dong. If he doesn''t have Jian Shuo and Dong Zhong, what can an old woman do?" Although He Jin was a butcher, he knew the seriousness of it. Killing a defenseless old lady would ruin his heroic reputation.


    "Great General must not be lenient!" Who would have thought that Yuan Shu would step in and say in a stern voice, "Although there is no Jian Shuo and Dong Zhong, Queen Dong still has Crown Prince Liu Tong in his hands. If someone with ulterior motives is to follow the first emperor''s testamentary edict, they can still use the Queen Dong to rebel. Who can guarantee that there won''t be a second Jian Shuo or Dong Zhong in the future? "

 C343

    He Jin''s hands involuntarily trembled. He had already become neurotic from all these schemes and schemes. He hesitated for a moment, then made up his mind. "I think it''s just as it used to be, that the queen of a vassal state can''t stay in the capital and move her back to Riverside. As for the Crown Prince Liu Tong, change his title to King Chen Liu and let him stay in the palace. "


    "Empress Dowager, this is Jian Shuo." The Zhang Banxian brought Fei Hong and Liang Ming to the imperial palace, and upon seeing Zhang Fu who had been waiting there for a long time, they followed him to the rear palace. They knelt in front of the Empress Dowager He, opened a bundle with their hands, and handed Jian Shuo''s head over.


    "Ah ¡­" It was unknown if it was joy or fear, but Empress Dowager He stood up from his seat. Seeing the bloody head, she covered her nose with his hand in disgust. Of course she recognized Jian Shuo''s face, it was this head which had made her uneasy during these few days.


    "Take it out and hang it at the head of the Luoyang City. Tell the people of the world, this is the result of conspiring against others!" Empress Dowager He waved his hand towards the few Young Eunuch s, who brought Jian Shuo''s head over as if he was carrying a radish.


    "Congratulations, empress dowager! Empress Dowager Xi! " Zhang Lian smiled and bowed deeply towards Empress Dowager He, then said joyfully: "The empress dowager is truly blessed to be able to eliminate traitors with just a single imperial edict. From today onwards, I, the burly man, shall live in peace. "


    "Tell me, quickly tell me how you managed to kill Jian Shuo." After killing Jian Shuo, Empress Dowager He''s mood immediately became better. Maybe it was because she had been depressed for too long, she wanted to relax his nerves that he had been tense for such a long time.


    Stories were the strong points of the Zhang Banxian. When the Ying Chuan was telling her fortune, he relied on his words to eat. Now that he had personally experienced a massacre, he spoke even more vividly than before, coaxing Empress Dowager He and the group of Eunuch around. Even Fei Hong and Liang Ming who personally killed Jian Shuo listened with relish, they had completely forgotten that the people who killed Jian Shuo were the two of them.


    "Good!" Good! "Alright!" After the Empress Dowager He heard the story of the Zhang Banxian, he was so excited that he cried out three times. She had been in the palace too long, and no one had ever told her such a wonderful story, and the hero of it was still with her. The Empress Dowager He looked at Fei Hong and Liang Ming for a few seconds, then said excitedly: "Killing Jian Shuo with bare hands, you really are not worthy of being a fierce general of my burly officer."


    "Hehe ¡­" This was nothing! We, the hussar general, have as many powerful generals as the clouds! Even the hussar general himself had once beaten a tiger to death with his bare hands. The Zhang Banxian was excited and started to blow with all her might.


    "Hehe ¡­" It is the fortune of the imperial government that I, a burly man, have such a powerful general! "This is the fortune of the world!" Empress Dowager He waved excitedly, then smiled towards Zhang Banxian: "For these people to kill Jian Shuo, hussar general has done a great service to protect you. I have already decided that the Hussar General Yang Lin will receive Youzhou''s orders. This is an imperial decree, you all can bring it back to the hussar general. is fine now, let''s let him get rid of Army of Montenegro peacefully. Let him gather all the food and pay that he needs. "


    "Empress Dowager Xie." Zhang Banxian, Fei Hong, and Liang Ming kneeled down and respectfully received the imperial edict. It was only until then did Zhang Banxian smile in relief. Only then did he realize that the Empress Dowager He in front of him was unusually beautiful, and his heart skipped a few beats without reason.


    "Queen, Queen, not good, Lord Jian Shuo was killed." In Nan Gong''s backyard, Queen Dong was playing with Crown Prince Liu Tong when she was suddenly startled by a little empress dowager''s shout. She quickly turned her head and saw that Young Eunuch was already kneeling in front of her.


    "What is it?" Queen Dong seemed to not have heard clearly and could not help but ask again.


    "Empress, the special envoy from the Hussar General Yang Lin entered the palace and brought back Master Jian Shuo''s head." The Young Eunuch looked at Empress Dowager Dong in horror, lowered his head and said, "The one who killed Jian Shuo is the special envoy sent by the hussar general."


    Queen Dong''s lips moved, but she did not say anything. Her eyes were staring straight ahead. The sun in the west was descending step by step, but it was emitting an unusually bright light. The grand imperial palace was bathed in a golden sunset.


    "Ke Er, let''s go back." Queen Dong lightly pulled his hand, and the grandfather and grandson walked towards Gardner Hall. Although Liu Xie was only nine years old, he was an unusually sensible child. He held onto Queen Dong''s hand and snuggled close to her side. Under the afterglow of the setting sun, the lonely figures of the grandfather and grandson duo slowly moved forward.


    However, the attack on the Queen Dong had just begun.


    Not long later, another Young Eunuch entered the Nan Gong Family. With a "plop" sound, he kneeled on the ground and said in a bitter tone, "Queen, something bad has happened. The Grand General Ho Jin had sent troops to surround the hussar general Palace, and he, the hussar general ¡­ He ¡­ He hanged himself! "


    The Queen Dong sat in the middle of the Main Palace, and as if she hadn''t heard her words, she tightly closed her eyes. A teardrop flowed down, her two hands tightly held onto Liu Xie''s small hands. This was her only and last warmth in this world.


    Dong Zhong, the nephew of the Queen Dong, and the cousin of the Hanling Emperor, the current hussar general, not only was he a relative of the royal family, he also held great power. Once upon a time, he was the spirit pillar of the Queen Dong, the only source of power that the Queen Dong could use to stay in the Imperial Palace.


    Who would have known that outside the palace, Dong Zhong was hard to clap with his palms, his strength was not as powerful as Dong Hou had imagined. He Jin had only sent the rest of his troops to surround the hussar general Palace, Dong Zhong knew that the situation was no longer good, and before he could do anything, he had committed suicide.


    If Jian Shuo''s death caused her to lose all hope of letting Liu Xie succeed the throne, then Dong Zhong''s suicide undoubtedly caused her to lose the courage to continue living. Although she stood strong and didn''t say a word, his heart was bleeding. If it wasn''t for Crown Prince Liu Tong snuggling close to her, she really didn''t know if he would have had the confidence to live on.


    The moment of destroying her confidence came soon after.


    The Chief Eunuch, Zhang Jean, came himself, and followed a large group of eunuchs bravely. Zhang Yu held onto the imperial edict and glanced at Empress Dowager Dong with a cold gaze. He then started to sing loudly, "According to the royal family rules, the vassal lords cannot stay in the capital. They must bring Queen Dong back immediately. Crown Prince Liu Tong has changed the title of King Chen Liu and left it in the palace. "


    From the start till now, the Queen Dong had not opened her eyes. Even when he took Liu Xie away from her side, she did not say a single word. What made Zhang Wei even more surprised was that even the nine year old Crown Prince Liu Tong had a solemn look on his face. He only took a glance at the Queen Dong, and followed Zhang Ci out of the Gardner Hall.


    Queen Dong was the only one left in the Gardner Hall, but she still did not open her eyes, nor did she shed a single tear. There was no one left in this imperial palace that she missed, and she did not want to take another look at this imperial palace. Twenty two years ago, she followed her son to Luoyang and became the ruler of this imperial palace. Twenty two years later, she sat like this and followed her son out of the imperial palace.


    The blazing sun was baking the land of Jizhou, the crops in the fields were drooping their heads lazily. Due to the constant harassment by the Army of Montenegro, most of the counties and counties around the Five Element Mountain had become barren, and even a few crops were growing sparsely.


    Under the hot sun, a few farmers kept busy in the fields, plowing their last hope. Their faces were full of sorrow, and they looked at the delicate crops and sighed silently. Without a doubt, this year was yet another desolate year. It was hard for ordinary people to fill their own stomachs. Only the flocks of sparrows sang carefreely in the fields.


    "Sigh ¡­" It''s been five years, I never thought that Jizhou would become more and more dilapidated! "


    Tian Feng let out a long sigh and couldn''t help but close his eyes. Five years ago, he was still a small county magistrate of the Jizhou. Five years later, when he stepped onto this piece of land again, all he saw was desolation.


    "It''s natural disasters, and it''s man-made disasters. It''s forcing the commoners to have no way out."


    He shook his head weakly, feeling extremely depressed. Jizhou was originally a fertile land, and had always been a granary for the entire country. However, due to the overpowering feud between the imperial government and the greedy officials, there were victims everywhere, as well as thieves and robbers. This led to Army of Montenegro running amok.


    Receiving Yang Lin''s order, Tian Feng and brought Guo Tong, Gao Sheng, Jiang Zhen, Lu Tong, Ren Qian, and Qian Lin''s three cavalry brigade s to Peace County. It had been five years, and this was the first time they had returned to their hometown. However, everything they had seen and heard along the way had caused the joy in their hearts to vanish without a trace.


    It was the height of summer, and should have been the time for the crops to flourish, but the sorghum in the Jizhou fields was stuck into the ground like a few sticks of incense, while the wild grass grew crazily, becoming almost as tall and short as the sorghum. It was hard to tell whether they would harvest sorghum or grass seeds in the autumn.


    An Ping County was a border region for the Army of Montenegro''s activities, but it was actually the center region. Yang Lin''s army was stationed in An Ping County, on one hand, to deal with the Army of Montenegro, and on the other, to control the Jizhou.


    After the political situation in the Luoyang was stable, Yang Lin followed the orders of the Empress Dowager He and brought his troops to the capital. In fact, even without Empress Dowager He''s orders, Yang Lin was already prepared to leave Hanoi County, he did not want to interfere in Luoyang''s matters. Whether they live or die, let them torment themselves! He had only left the Zhang Banxian, Fei Hong and Liang Ming behind in the Luoyang, in order to keep an eye on the situation.


    In the afternoon, Tian Feng and his army finally made it to the Xin Du Camp. It had been a long time since the commoners had seen so many cavalrymen. Many adults and children had come to see the commotion.


    The sun was about to set, but the crowd was still unwilling to leave. Looking at these simple and honest fellow villagers, Yang Lin immediately ordered the kitchen to steam more steamed buns. He, Tian Feng and Lang Hui brought the group of commanders and generals out to distribute them to the onlookers.


    As the hussar general, Yang Lin personally distributed steamed buns to the citizens, causing them to be at a loss of what to do. Some of the older villagers even started to cry. Although the villagers were very hungry, they couldn''t bear to eat the steamed buns.


    In a short while, Yang Lin''s steamed buns had actually shocked Jizhou. Since ancient times, only the government bullied the people, and the people could not tolerate each other. Now, Yang Lin was just a small relative of his own, he immediately won over the hearts of the people in the Jizhou, and even the Army of Montenegro in the Five Elements Mountain was deeply touched by him.

 C344

    During dinner time, Yang Lin and the soldiers carried the plate to the kitchen to receive his dinner. In order to receive the wind for the three great brigades of the Liaodong Union''s cavalry, tonight, regardless of whether it was soldiers or soldiers, everyone had a bowl of wine, a bowl of meat, and four steamed buns.


    Yang Lin carried his own dinner, and chatted and laughed with the soldiers until he arrived under a big tree, then sat on the ground and started eating. Not long later, Tian Feng, Mu Lun, Guo Tong and the rest came over with trays, and some soldiers even sat down nearby.


    "Guo Tong, Huo Lang, you two talk to me, what''s the situation in Liaodong Union? How was the establishment of the nomadic unit? "


    Yang Lin drank his wine and asked Guo Tong and Huo Lang. Although he was in the Jizhou, Yang Lin still couldn''t let the war in the desert go. And the formation of the nomadic unit was not only to conquer the nomadic peoples in the desert, but also to conquer the desert, so that the Han people could truly become the masters of the desert.


    "Lord General, after the news of Qiu Liju''s demise spread to the desert, the fresh inferior started to become restless, especially the Northern fresh inferior. There are already many tribes going south to fight against the women and sheep that are fighting against the Liaodong Union for the position of tribe''s leader. The battles in the desert are very different from the battles in the Central Plains or the Gaoguanli. We don''t have a strong city, or a base, or an enemy to go missing. It''s like we''re playing hide-and-seek on the prairie, looking for a weak spot in the enemy, and then hitting it hard. As we have to protect the nomadic brigade, our forces are quite scattered and it is hard to guard against the invasion from the fresh inferior s. "


    "The Wild Wolf Valley nomadic unit formed by our Liaodong Union already has twelve large nomadic teams. Urushion is a nation that worships strong people, they don''t dare to resist at all against us burly men''s cavalry, furthermore, they have no power to resist. There are many Chinese slaves in the Urushion. They were captured by the Urushion and are now the backbone of our nomadic unit. However, the refugees who have just entered the desert, as well as the captives of Zhang Ju and Zhang Chun, are not used to the nomadic life in the grasslands.


    Guo Tong set down the tableware and started to talk seriously. In order to prevent Yang Lin from being distracted, he had actually spoken less about the fresh inferior''s invasion. As the Liaodong Union s that entered the desert had to protect the nomadic herdsmen, their distribution was very wide, and they had to deal with the constant intrusion from the fresh inferior s.


    "Rather than passively defending, the Lord General would be better to take the initiative to attack. If he wanted to solve the problem of the desert, the only way was to eliminate the fresh inferior. Whether or not we can conquer the desert is not only about whether or not we can adapt to life in the desert, nor whether or not we can just build a few castles. More importantly, whether or not our cavalry can fight in the desert and destroy these nomadic tribes. "


    Yang Lin nodded in appreciation, and revealed a satisfied smile. Guo Tong and Huo Lang had grown from a bandit to a high ranking general not only by relying on strength, but also a strategic vision. It seemed that their decision was right.


    "The problem with the fresh inferior will be resolved sooner or later. We can''t tolerate a wolf wandering around our doorstep. However, our main problem now is in the Central Plains, so we can only defend against the fresh inferior. Especially since we have just entered the desert, we have yet to get used to it. If we were to roam and fight on top of the desert, we might truly be able to conquer the desert. "


    "Lord General, although it is important to pacify Army of Montenegro, we cannot relax on our plan. It is directly related to the stability and prosperity of our Youzhou. With Mr. Zhang Ling''s advice, do you still need me and Mr. Hui Dai to advise you? "


    Tian Feng listened to Yang Lin and his sister talking while he drank and ate. Seeing that they had stopped, he spoke up. After so many years, it was always Zhang Banxian who followed as her military advisor. He did not understand why Mo Lun and him were brought to the Jizhou.


    "Hehe ¡­" I didn''t send you here just to pacify the entire Army of Montenegro, but also for the entire Jizhou. "


    If it was just to exterminate the Army of Montenegro, Tian Feng would not even need to teach it a lesson. However, Yang Lin had his eyes set on the entire Jizhou. As someone who was familiar with history, he did not want the Jizhou to fall into Yuan Shao''s hands, and if he wanted to compete with Yuan Shao for the Jizhou, Tian Feng and Mu Lun were the best candidates.


    The Jizhou is different from the Youzhou, the power of the Scholars is very strong. As an outsider, and not a Scholars, and without orders from the imperial government, it was very difficult for Yang Lin to establish a foothold in the Jizhou. As for Tian Feng, he was originally a Scholars of the Jizhou, so he had a very good official voice in the Jizhou. With him controlling the Jizhou, the Scholars would quickly recognize him.


    "Ah ¡­" For the entire Jizhou? "


    Not only were Tian Feng and the others shocked, the Generals s were also baffled as they looked at Yang Lin in shock. They had come to the Jizhou only to eliminate the Army of Montenegro, and the Jizhou was not just Fu Yu, Triple Korea, or Gaoguanli. Could it be that after calming down the Army of Montenegro, the Lord General would still want to occupy the Jizhou?


    "You may not know this, but this time we are going south, to help the imperial government kill Jian Shuo, and stabilize the situation. But who would have thought that the Grand General Ho Jin, who held great authority in his hands, would actually seek revenge and force the death of both the hussar general and his mother, the Queen Dong! By doing so, he will soon lose the will of the people and cause public outrage, resulting in great chaos. "


    History stubbornly repeated itself, making Yang Lin very uncomfortable. Yang Lin could understand why He Jin wanted to get rid of him, but it was difficult for Yang Lin to accept that he had been forced to death. Whether it was a fight on the battlefield or a fight in the imperial court, women should not be dragged into this mess!


    "The world is in chaos, but we must do our best to protect one side. We came to the Jizhou this time to pacify them, and we came under the imperial edict. Furthermore, all the food, equipment, equipment and military pay that our army needs will be provided by the Jizhou. Therefore, not only do we have to pacify the Army of Montenegro, we also have to ensure the stability of the Jizhou and our supply. "


    In front of so many soldiers, Yang Lin would never reveal his thoughts of wanting to dominate the Jizhou, he just had to find a dignified reason. It was precisely because of Empress Dowager He''s stinginess that he gave Yang Lin a good excuse. He could take the imperial edict and gather the military expenditures from all the Countryside s.


    "Jizhou was originally a granary of the world, but because of the corrupt officials running rampant, thieves and robbers appeared everywhere, and the citizens were displaced. While pacifying the Army of Montenegro, we must also protect the citizens of the Jizhou. This time, I have transferred you to the Jizhou because you are all from there, and are familiar with the Army of Montenegro, so this time, the Jizhou Almighty is handled by Tian Feng, Mu Hui, Guo Tong and Huo Lang. At the same time, I shall use Tian Feng and Mister Mo Lun''s prestige to contact the Scholars to ensure the stability of the Jizhou. "


    "Lord General, the Jizhou has a million people, moving unhindered within the valleys of the Five Elements Mountain Range. Furthermore, the villagers hate the government and have the heart to rebel. If she wanted to stabilize the Army of Montenegro, he probably wouldn''t succeed until three to five years had passed. The northern troop of the imperial government had been annihilated for many years, so they had no choice but to give the leader of the Army of Montenegro, Zhang Yan, the hard nut to crack. Now that the Lord General has accepted this heavy responsibility so hastily, if it is delayed too long, the Imperial Court will probably blame the Lord General. "


    Tian Feng was right, the Army of Montenegro was not that easy to deal with.


    Black Mountain was located at the southern end of the Five Elements Mountain Range. The mountain peaks were overlapping, and the elevation of the mountain range was above 2000 meters. To the east of the mountain range was the Jizhou Plains, to the west was the Union State Plateau, and to the south was the Hanoi County. The channels from Jizhou to Union State were mostly distributed between the Five Elements Mountain Range, which provided a convenient condition for the various ministries in Army of Montenegro to communicate with each other and coordinate strategically.


    At almost the same time that the yellow cloth rose up, the main leaders of Army of Montenegro, Zhang Niu Jiao and Zhang Yan had already gathered together. It was just that the scale was small, and did not attract any attention from the imperial government. Just as Yang Lin calmed the yellow cloth and brought the County soldier away, the Army of Montenegro quickly grew stronger. And now, the Army of Montenegro had gathered hundreds of thousands of people and had almost controlled the Jizhou''s Zhongshan, Changshan, State of Zhao, and other countries.


    Even though the historical Yuan Shao controlled the Jizhou, he had never been able to pacify it. It was because of Yuan Shao''s battle with Army of Montenegro and Gongsun Zan that Yuan Shao was unable to care about Cao Cao''s rise to power south of the Yellow River, and he lost to Cao Cao in the end.


    "We cannot pacify Army of Montenegro, it cannot be as bloodthirsty as pacifying as Pinglang, Triple Korea, and Gaoguanli. After all, Army of Montenegro is a man of us and our people. We have to adopt a method that combines military encirclement and political offensives. On one hand, we have to press our troops down, and on the other hand, we have to strive for the survival of the Army of Montenegro. On the other hand, we have to fight for the hearts of the people, dissolve into pieces, and defeat the Army of Montenegro one by one. "


    The Army of Montenegro was not made of steel, but was divided into thirty different sized groups. Among them, there were thirty thousand people in the big group and seven to eight thousand in the small group. Although Zhang Yan was promoted to be the great leader of the Army of Montenegro, he was still unable to command the other Army of Montenegro.


    "As for your worries about the blame from the imperial government, that is even less necessary. With He Jin''s way of doing things, the imperial government would be in chaos in less than three to five months. "By that time, even if you want the imperial government to blame you, I''m afraid you won''t be able to find where the imperial government has gone to?"


    "Ah ¡­" Lord General, what will happen to you? "


    Everyone was shocked, and Tian Feng was even more dumbstruck. In the history of the Han Dynasty, the dictatorship of the outside world often happened, and even Wang Mang usurped the country. However, Scholars disciples like them, who had received a classical Confucian education since they were young, could not accept this result no matter what.


    "No matter how the court changes, we just concentrate on our own affairs. As long as it''s something that''s beneficial to the Han nationality and the big sized man, we will do it.


    From now on, Yang Lin would imbue them with his own ideas. His goal was to become a Han nationality, for the common man, and not for a family with the same surname. In the long river of history, change of dynasty would often happen, but the Han nationality would always exist!


    Zhang Banxian strolled along the streets of Luoyang. She was extremely depressed, with a thick layer of frost on her face. He listlessly looked at the shops on both sides of the street, silently watching the people on the street hurrying past, her mind at a loss.


    "Military Advisor, the death of Queen Dong has nothing to do with us, you better not torture yourself. It was all done by the Grand General Ho Jin, so even the ministers did not say a word, so there is no reason for us to blame ourselves. "


    Fei Hong and Liang Ming, who were following beside Zhang Banxian, obviously knew why she was unhappy. However, they could not understand why Zhang Banxian would feel guilty. Killing Jian Shuo was a righteous act that protected the stability of the imperial government, so they had nothing to regret.


    "The most ruthless is the imperial family of Wuqing ¡­"

 C345

    Zhang Banxian sighed and shook her head bitterly. Although killing Jian Shuo had stabilised the imperial government, the imperial court had been left in the control of the Grand General Ho Jin alone. History had repeated itself once again.


    "The first emperor is not cold yet, they forced his mother to her death, and the Great General lost the will of the world!"


    "So what if we lose our hearts? Now that the Grand General Ho Jin has covered the sky with one hand and the Crown Prince Liu Tong is isolated and has no one to support him, there will no longer be anyone who can form an alliance with him. "


    Although Fei Hong and Liang Ming did not understand politics, they could tell that the Young Emperor was young. In the future, the person who would wield power in the imperial government would be the Grand General Ho Jin. As for his unpopular reputation, it didn''t matter. How many of the powerful relatives in history were popular?


    "You can''t say that. Didn''t the Lord General already instruct us? We cannot be close to eunuchs, nor to outsiders, but instead want us to befriend the warriors and generals of the Luoyang. This means that Lord General thinks that Grand General Ho Jin, decathlon Zhang Gang and the others will not last long. "


    Yang Lin had a reason to keep the Zhang Banxian, Fei Hong, Liang Ming and the others in the Luoyang, and to keep them at a distance from the outer circle of the Luoyang. He wanted to sincerely befriend them and recruit some warriors and generals, even if they could not be recruited.


    "It can''t be ¡­" That''s what Lord General means? " Fei Hong looked at Zhang Banxian in confusion, as if he couldn''t believe what he saw and shook his head. It was not that he suspected Lord General, but that he was worried that Zhang Banxian had misunderstood him. Now that the Grand General Ho Jin had a heavy soldier and great authority, who would dare to say half a word against him? Even Chief Eunuch Zhang Yang and the rest have done well by protecting their leader. Who would dare to oppose them? "


    "Yeah, so that''s what I thought too. But the reason the Lord General left us behind was to deal with the changes in the Luoyang. This means that within a short period of time, a huge change will definitely occur in the Luoyang, and it will be an earth-shattering change. "


    With regards to Yang Lin''s judgement, Zhang Banxian was extremely impressed, and Fei Hong, Liang Ming and the others had even more so believed in him. Since Lord General said that there was a change, then Luoyang would definitely not be at peace. The reason the Lord General left them here was probably to take advantage of the chaos in the Luoyang to recruit people and generals.


    Just then, a carriage rushed over, and when it reached the Zhang Banxian and the rest''s side, a scribe suddenly jumped down from the carriage, walked to the Zhang Banxian''s side and greeted him with a cupped fist: "Sir, you are Mr. Zhang Ling, right?"


    "It''s me. May I ask who you are ¡­" Zhang Banxian was startled for a moment. Her mind raced, thinking that since this person could call out her name, she must already know her identity. She immediately responded with a courtesy.


    "My master wants to see you in the hotel ahead, please ¡­" The young scribe said with an unquestionable tone and made a gesture to invite him in, inviting him to board the carriage. With no more than a few steps, your two attendants will be able to follow.


    "Oh ¡­" Who is your master? Why did you want to see me? " He hadn''t even been in the Luoyang for half a month, who would know of him? Furthermore, this young scribe was so unyielding and arrogant, he was also somewhat disgusted by it.


    "Won''t you know the moment we meet?" The young scribe smiled slightly and arrogantly raised his head. Traces of disdain could be seen between his brows and his tone contained a bit of ridicule: "A strategists from grand hussar general wouldn''t not even have this much courage, right?"


    "Hehe ¡­" You don''t need to provoke me! " Zhang Banxian smiled lightly and glanced at the young scribe in disdain. However, he was still a little curious, judging from the actions of this young scribe, his family must be a big family. Didn''t the Lord General ask him to befriend a scholar? Isn''t this an opportunity? He suddenly waved his hand. "Let''s go!"


    "This is Master Yuan Yuan, Tutor of the dynasty. This is the Military Advisor, Mr. Zhang Ling." The young scribe brought Zhang Banxian to a room on the second floor of a hotel, and bowed deeply to an old man who was waiting there, then introduced them to each other.


    "When the Dynasty Tutor... "Maybe it was because it was too shocking, Zhang Banxian did not have the time to react. To a poor scholar, Lunan''s Yuan clan was something they could only dream of. Even if he saw the Empress Dowager He, she would not be so dazzled.


    "I am Yuan Zhong." Yuan Xi nodded his head, but kept his eyes fixed on the half-immortal. Yuan Wu had seen a lot of these scholars from the Humble Class. Naturally, he understood the shock in their hearts. He waved his hand towards the young scribe and waited until he had retreated out of the room before he said to the Zhang Banxian: "Take a seat."


    Zhang Banxian sat down and was actually at a loss as to what to do for a moment.


    "If my guess is right, the one who killed Jian Shuo should be you." Yuan Yuan did not greet Zhang Banxian, but looked at him indifferently. Mr. Zhang Ling, as a scribe, you do have some guts, I am impressed. "


    "Hehe ¡­" The ones who killed Jian Shuo were two generals under the command of the hussar general. Zhang Banxian laughed and then relaxed. He raised her head and looked at Yuan Wu, his self-confidence had also recovered, "Master Tutor summoned me, what can I do for you?"


    Yuan Yuan did not answer immediately. Instead, he raised the water cup, took a sip of water, then put the water cup down and slowly said, "The Hussar General Yang Lin killed Jian Shuo and stabilized the Imperial Court. It is indeed a meritorious deed. However, this also caused the Grand General Ho Jin to be in control of the imperial government. On the contrary, they are withdrawing and going north. Could it be that the hussar general is willing to see outsiders and eunuchs take control of the situation? "


    "Master Tutor, the hussar general is sending troops south under the Young Emperor''s decree. They are retreating to the north under the Young Emperor''s decree as well. As for the Bureau of the Luoyang, it is not something that he, a general of the border army, should worry about. " Zhang Banxian was not convinced by Yuan Zhong''s accusation.


    "If that''s the case, in the future, whether it''s his wife, eunuchs, or other people controlling the imperial government, hussar general will not care about them." Yuan Yuan''s eyes suddenly jumped, a ghostly light appearing in his eyes, he stared straight at Zhang Banxian, as if he wanted to see the depths of his heart.


    "hussar general obeys the Young Emperor, obeying his orders. As long as they obey Young Emperor, hussar general will not make them their enemy! " Zhang Banxian thought of Yang Lin''s orders and replied seriously, "Of course, hussar general would rather see the scholars manage the court and drive the traitors and villains out of the court."


    "Really?" Yuan Yuan was startled and quickly sat up straight. He pondered for a while, and then said slowly, "The outer court and the eunuchs are in charge of governing the country. The descendants of the family, State County Bulai, have violated the law, looted the people, causing bandits and chaos in the world. If hussar general was able to call for help, the whole world would definitely agree, and all the outsiders and eunuchs would be executed, and the big man would be able to make a name for himself, hussar general''s history will be known to all. "


    "Master Tutor, like I said before, hussar general is just a general of the border armies. The Zhang Banxian was very clear that when she carried the Young Emperor''s decree and did not cross the Yellow River, he would never interfere with the imperial government.


    "Since hussar general has no interest in the imperial government, this old man will not force you." Yuan Xi nodded his head and said indifferently, "Please inform the hussar general that the external relatives and eunuchs are the two main malignant tumors attached to the body of the Darky Court, and this old man will get rid of them as soon as possible. Even if hussar general does not support it, it would be best if you do not oppose it. "


    "I repeat again, the hussar general has no interest in politics." Zhang Banxian had already understood that Yuan Zhong was going to make a move against the outer court disciples and eunuchs. Furthermore, she did not want Lord General to intervene. The reason he had invited him here today, was because he wanted him to tell the Lord General so that they could do it freely.


    Listening to his uncle''s teachings, Yuan Shao hurried back to the Great General''s Estate. Now that the West Garden Army already belonged to He Jin, Yuan Shao had officially become the Great General''s Estate''s aide, becoming the most capable and trusting subordinate of He Jin. No matter it was a small matter, He Jin liked to discuss with Yuan Shao.


    After killing Jian Shuo, he had forced Dong Zhong and Queen Dong to death. But he claimed that he was sick and stayed in the Great General''s Estate. He didn''t even go to Hanling Emperor''s funeral.


    "Great General, the empress dowager has sent a decree today to expel Situ Ding Palace." Under the guidance of the servant, Yuan Shao walked into He Jin''s inner hall, stood by his side with his hands down, and reported loudly to He Jin. Master Tutor felt that the situation had stabilized recently, it was best not to dismiss him so easily. What about Great General? "


    "A ''Situ''? Forget it." He Jin couldn''t be bothered to even think about such a small little Situ. Right now, what he was most worried about was still being a eunuch. Although Jian Shuo was dead, who knew if a second Jian Shuo would appear? He was afraid to go to the palace because he was afraid of being killed by the eunuchs.


    Of course, Yuan Shao knew what was on He Jin''s mind, but he did not say it out loud. Instead, he mentioned the matter of killing his eunuchs again, "In the past, when Dou Wu and the others wanted to kill their eunuchs, they were instead killed by their eunuchs because the news was leaked. The Fifth Battalion soldiers had always feared the power of the eunuchs, but the Dou clan had used them and brought about their own destruction. Right now, the two brothers of Great General command the Imperial Guards at the same time. The officers under you are all outstanding talents, they are willing to serve you and take care of everything else, this is a blessing from the heavens. The general should remove the calamity from the world in one go, and name the future generations, and never miss this chance! "


    As a relative, He Jin of course understood that there would be conflict between the two. Dou Wu was an example of that, and he wanted to kill the eunuch as well. It was just that his sister, the current Empress Dowager He, was the same as Empress Dowager Dou back then.


    On one side was his subordinates, the officials he had under him. They had instigated He Jin to kill the eunuchs time and time again, and on the other side was his family members, including his sister, brothers and even his mother. They were all against killing the eunuchs.


    When He Jin was in power, he had listened to his hanger-on Zhang Jin''s suggestions and openly recruited famous scholars from within the sea. In a short period of time, the Great General''s Estate was filled with talented people, such as Yuan Shao, Wu Fu, Xun Shuang, Chen Si, Wang Yun, Wang Yun, Shentu Ao, Wang Qian, Liu Biao, Bao Xin, Chen Lin, Zheng Xuan, He Kuang, Feng Ji, Bian, Fu Dong, Zhang, and the others.

 C346

    However, these warriors had one common enemy, which was a eunuch led by the Chinese traditional medicine. Since the beginning of time, the officials had been dissatisfied with the misrule of the eunuchs, and quarreled with the eunuchs many times, but in the end, they were imprisoned by the eunuchs as a "member of the Communist Party". After two massacres, the Man of the World and the eunuchs had formed a blood feud.


    The reason why He Jin recruited such famous people was not just to put on airs. As a butcher, He Jin had a meteoric rise because of his mother''s love for him. He became the Great General and was conferred the title of Marquis. But to be an official, one has to deal with all sorts of things, and these men can work for themselves.


    However, these scholars had stated their condition, and that was to kill the eunuchs. In fact, they were not only taking revenge for the Man of the World, they were also doing so for the good of the entire world, and at the same time, for their own safety. Who knew when the eunuchs would raise their butchered sabers again?


    When Yuan Shao mentioned about Dou Wu, it did deeply hurt him. Even if it wasn''t for the sake of these scholars, but just for his own sake, he should have killed these eunuchs. His sister, brother, and mother were bewitched by the immediate benefits, and he could not afford to be careless.


    "These eunuchs should indeed be killed. I wish I could hack them into a thousand pieces." He Jin frowned, gritting his teeth as he cursed. He turned around and said to Yuan Shao: "However, we need to send some people to help the hussar general first, his army is not far from there."


    "Don''t worry Great General, the advisor Master Tutor met just now was Zhang Ling, the person who killed Jian Shuo. He repeatedly guaranteed that the hussar general would only listen to the Young Emperor''s imperial edict, and did not have any intentions of doing so in the imperial court. If it wasn''t for Young Emperor''s orders, he definitely wouldn''t have crossed the Yellow River. "


    It was because he received Yang Lin''s guarantee that Yuan Zhong called for Yuan Shao in a hurry to encourage him to kill his eunuch. Yuan Yuan''s goal was very clear, He Jin had killed the eunuchs, so he could only rely on them to rule the world, and the scholars could stand up again.


    "All right, I''ll write to Her Majesty immediately and ask her to agree to the murder of the eunuch." Since He Jin did not dare to enter the palace, he could only send a letter to the Empress Dowager He. To a Great General, not even daring to enter the imperial palace was a great wonder of the world.


    When Empress Dowager He finished reading Grand General Ho Jin''s letter, his face was also full of confusion and hesitated for a moment. As the queen of the court, there was no conflict of interest between her and the eunuchs. Furthermore, the eunuchs had helped her greatly since she was able to become the Empress and receive Hanling Emperor''s favor. Thus, she did not have the will to kill them.


    However, she also knew that her position and the Young Emperor''s could not be separated from the Grand General Ho Jin. Only under the protection of the Great General would they be able to sit steadily in the palace. Because of this, she was in a dilemma. The eunuch and the external relatives were a dead knot that could never be untied.


    "Empress Dowager, I heard that the Great General has sent a letter to the empress dowager?" It was unknown when, Zhang Jean, Zhao Zhong, Song Dian and a few other eunuchs appeared in front of Empress Dowager He like ghosts. Their noses were very sensitive, as if they were sensing danger.


    "Take it and take a look." Empress Dowager He glanced at the eunuchs and passed the letter to Zhang Jean. It had already been more than ten years, and Empress Dowager He seemed to have gotten used to it. If there was anything difficult, she would always look for these eunuchs to discuss, even if it was difficult to kill them!


    Zhang Jean hurriedly glanced at her and knelt on the ground with a thump. In an instant, tears fell like rain. "Oh, empress dowager ¡­" We servants are all loyal to the empress dowager ¡­ Back then when the first emperor and the empress dowager were at odds, we almost crippled the empress dowager. It was us servants crying as we solved the problem, giving our treasures as gifts.


    Zhao Zhong and Song Dian were stunned for a moment, then hurriedly received the letter. After reading a few lines just now, they also kneeled on the ground and cried. These eunuchs had lived in the palace for dozens of years, and they had long since mastered the art of adaptability. Tears came easily, and it was even more convenient than running water.


    "Ah, empress dowager ¡­ This subject shall not lament over his death, but I am afraid that the Empress Dowager and the Emperor will be tricked by the Great General, and will have to repeat the incident where the Great General, Liang Yi, monopolized the imperial court, and harmed the nation. "


    Empress Dowager He was stunned. Back then, the incident of the Great General''s Liang Yi being the sole ruler of the imperial court was not too far away, and she could not help but feel a chill coming from her back. Even though she was her older brother, she had to be on guard. Since ancient times, there had never been a relationship in the Overlord''s family. She waved her hand, allowing the eunuchs to stand up.


    "Forget it, forget it. Didn''t I say that I would kill you?" Since ancient times, it had always been the eunuchs who were in charge of matters within the Imperial Palace. This traditional system of the Han Dynasty could not be destroyed. Furthermore, first emperor has just passed away, how can I neatly work together with a scholar? "


    "The general wants to kill us. He seems to be the nation, but he is actually the enemy ¡­" "I don''t know if the empress dowager has ever thought about it, but once the Great General kills the close servants of my side, the empress dowager will not be able to work with the scholar. With regards to matters of the imperial court, the empress dowager will have to decide them all by himself, so where will we place the empress dowager?"


    Although he hadn''t read many books, Empress Dowager He still understood one basic principle, which was that he couldn''t let the eunuchs control the power and the foreigners control the power. Only by allowing the two sides to fight each other over the power, would he be able to control the other side.


    "The reason the Great General is becoming more and more arrogant is because he alone controls the northern troop and the authority of the West Garden Army. How about this, I will let you guys nominate one person to lead the West Garden Army, what do you think? "


    "Empress Dowager, you mustn''t!"


    Zhang Jean reacted quickly and immediately shook his head. Ever since He Jin took over West Garden Army and chased away all the eunuchs in West Garden Army, he changed them all to Scholar. If he were to send a eunuch to take over the military power, he would definitely enrage He Jin and force him to take the risk.


    "Empress Dowager, let General Che command the West Garden Army. After the rider took control of the West Garden Army, he started to fight evenly with the northern troop of the Great General. With the restriction of the Great General, they could not take over the imperial government and do whatever they wanted. And with the help of two brothers, the empress dowager will have nothing to worry about. "


    "A rider general?" Regarding her own brother He Miao, Empress Dowager He still understood him very well. Other than relying on her sister''s power to make a name for herself, she had no ability to do so. Empress Dowager He opened his eyes wide and asked in disbelief: "Can he do it?"


    "Empress Dowager, it''s not like we''re leading soldiers to war. What''s wrong with that?" It was precisely because He Miao was not good that Zhang Quian recommended him. It was much better than letting a eunuch take over West Garden Army. Zhang Jean had a serious look on his face as he said slowly: "I can''t ride a carriage to fight, could it be that I can''t defend the Luoyang City?"


    "Good idea!" Someone, come ¡­ Immediately send my orders, ordering rider general He Miao to enter the palace. " He Jin would never enter the palace even if he was beaten to death, so Empress Dowager He could only send her own brother, He Miao, to meet her, and then ask him to meet He Jin again, and pass her meaning to He Jin.


    With the imperial edict in her hand, He Miao felt extremely bitter in his heart. In the depths of his heart, he did not have the ambition to fight for power with her brother. She did not have the ability to lead troops.


    But his sister was not going to let him go, she wanted him to take over the West Garden Army. It could even be said that they were doing it for the big man''s land and for the He family''s foundation. Although He Miao didn''t have much ability, she was not an idiot either. He understood that this was her little sister trying to balance Big Brother.


    When He Miao returned to the Lance General Residence, she sent someone to Great General''s Estate to investigate. There were also his people in the Great General''s Estate, and the message she received made He Miao feel at ease. So it turned out that the Great General did not go into a rage after receiving the Emperor''s decree. Only then did He Miao go to see He Jin.


    He Miao walked into the Great General''s Estate and arrived above the great hall. However, sshe saw that He Jin was sitting alone on the great hall. When He Miao saw He Jin, he could not help but be a little scared. He timidly walked to He Jin''s side, bowed and called out, "Big brother ¡­"


    "You even know that you have a big brother like me ¡­" He Jin slapped the table fiercely and bellowed: "I''ve been sick for such a long time, why haven''t you come to see me? Where did you go when I needed you most? What are you and that group of eunuchs doing behind me? "


    Of course, He Miao knew what kind of sickness He Jin had, and also knew what He Jin wanted him to do. However, he didn''t want to say it out loud, so she could only smile and retort, "It''s little brother''s fault, little brother is apologizing. However, when the first emperor passed away and the Empress Dowager left me in the palace to do this and that, how could I have the time ¡­ "Big brother, you don''t seem to be sick right now. Why don''t you go to the palace and see the empress dowager?"


    "What do you know?" He Jin glared fiercely at He Miao, and could not help but slap him on the face as he said unhappily: "Those eunuchs and eunuchs have treated me as a thorn in their side, as they try to think of ways to kill me. I am unable to defend against them, how do I enter the palace?"


    "Big Brother, think back to when we came here from the Nanyang. It is precisely because of the help of these eunuchs that our younger sister obtained the favor of the palace and established our footing in the Luoyang. What deep grievances do those eunuchs have with us? "


    What He Miao said was not wrong. As their external relative, they did not have any irreconcilable enmity with the eunuchs. Furthermore, they were the beneficiaries of these eunuchs. Now that the Young Emperor''s alliance to the throne had been dissolved, those eunuchs would only follow closely behind the He Clan and would never make an enemy out of the He Clan.


    "Second brother, you are too childish. Think about how Great General died? How did Empress Dowager Dou die? How did Dou Shi''s several hundred years of foundation ruin his reputation once? How many Great General s were still alive after they were castrated? The despotic Great General Liang Yi has already been killed by the Castrates, so how about me? "


    He Jin was much more clear-headed than He Miao, and he firmly remembered the lesson of the previous dynasty. Historically, in the fight between the outer court and eunuchs, the one who lost was always the outer court. The eunuchs had helped them before, but that had also helped them. The eunuchs were less willing to see the sages in power than the outsiders.


    "Big Brother, even if you kill Eunuch, what can you do? Those soldiers killed you right after. "Don''t forget, in the eyes of those scholars, you are just a butcher. None of them think highly of you!"


    He Miao laughed coldly, and said with ridicule. He Miao was pointing at something when she said it. He Jin had once proposed to Wang Qian for his children, so as He Jin''s subordinate, Wang Qian marrying a Great General was naturally something he wished for. But as a descendant of a famous father, Wang Qian snorted disdainfully and firmly refused the marriage.

 C347

    He Jin''s face turned red, and a burst of anger rose from his body. He Miao''s words just so happened to prick his sore spot, one could imagine how embarrassed he was. None of the scholars looked down on him, though they were his lieutenants.


    "I have my own ways of dealing with those scholars." He Jin''s tone became much more gentle all of a sudden, obviously showing that he was still lacking a bit of confidence. He no longer hoped that the scholars would accept him, nor would he protect those scholars. He only asked for himself, "Didn''t the empress dowager ask you to command the West Garden Army? Go back and tell Her Majesty that she is to carry out the imperial decree that the country is in turmoil now, that war is on the rise, and that the northern army needs to be expanded immediately to cope with more and more conquests. Once the northern troop is expanded, the West Garden Army will be yours. "


    "You ¡­ How dare you disobey the imperial edict! " He Miao was shocked. He would never have thought that He Jin would actually refuse to hand over the West Garden Army, "Don''t forget, the Hussar General Yang Lin''s border forces are all over the Jizhou. As long as the empress dowager orders, he can go south at any time.


    "If I hand over the West Garden Army, I''m afraid I won''t even be able to wait until Yang Lin''s army goes south. I''ll be decapitated!" He Jin suddenly stood up, walked to He Miao''s side and harshly said: "Do you know how many military officers in West Garden Army have been castrated and bribed? Only when the West Garden Army is under my control can I completely eliminate them. Only then can I have sufficient strength to guarantee the safety of the current Son of Heaven and our He Clan. "I don''t trust anyone, eunuchs or scholars, I don''t trust anyone, understand?"


    He Miao looked at He Jin, and Mu Na nodded. "He really did not think that his brother would have such a deep chance. Is this still that butcher?" "Fine, immediately draft a Recital for the empress dowager, I''ll take it to the palace for you."


    After Empress Dowager He finished listening to He Miao''s story, he carefully read through He Jin''s Recital again. Even though she was her own blood brother, she couldn''t just ignore the laws of the imperial court like that! She passed the Recital to Eunuch and said snappily: "Take a look, help me think of an idea."


    "Empress Dowager, if Great General refuses to hand over West Garden Army and wants to expand the northern troop, Great General''s strength will increase exponentially. "In this way, it will be a disaster for the Emperor and the Empress Dowager!" Zhang Ci took He Jin''s Recital and glanced at it, and immediately understood He Jin''s intentions, and was determined to not agree with He Jin''s decision to expand the army.


    Zhao Zhong stood up angrily and said sternly: "Great General disregards the authority of the Son of Heaven and the empress dowager, and refuses to hand over the authority of the West Garden Army. He will use this to coerce the empress dowager to agree to enlist more troops.


    Although Guo Sheng had always been on He Jin''s side, this time he felt that He Jin was being a little too excessive. He said angrily, "Empress Dowager, if you submit to the Great General''s threat, it will definitely encourage his arrogance. In the future, he will have over tens of thousands of soldiers and control over the Luoyang''s imperial government.


    Zhao Zhong was even more infuriated now. He kowtowed to Empress Dowager He three times and said angrily, "Empress Dowager, Great General can refuse to hand over his troops today and blackmail the Son of Heaven and the Empress Dowager. If so, tomorrow Great General will rush into the imperial palace and kill all the officials there are, imprisoning the Son of Heaven and the Empress Dowager. From the servant''s point of view, since the Great General does not care about kinship, then why would the empress dowager be lenient? This subject pleads for the empress dowager to immediately dispatch the West Garden Army to surround the Great General''s Estate and seize their troops, so as to prevent future troubles. "


    Everyone jumped in fright. They all looked at Zhang Jean, but no one dared to make a sound. This suggestion was too audacious, wasn''t it provoking the affection between the empress dowager and Great General? Once they made up their minds, these Eunuch would also be on the verge of death.


    Zhang Liang frowned, he glared at Zhao Zhong and scolded: "Are you crazy? What time is it? How can the military power of the Great General be disbanded by force? With the chaos in Luoyang, would the country still want to live? Great General and the other ministers in the court are all worried that they won''t have the chance to get rid of us. With such chaos, who would be able to control the West Garden Army? Aren''t you courting death? Are you an idiot? "


    Zhao Zhong''s mouth opened a few times, he angrily snorted, but did not say anything. However, he was already somewhat regretful in his heart. If he had not helped to kill Jian Shuo back then, when the West Garden Army was still in his hands, would He Jin dare to be so arrogant?


    The current West Garden Army had already fallen under He Jin''s control, and even General He Miao was unable to take over the control of the West Garden Army, so who could move the West Garden Army? Although there were a few generals who listened to the eunuchs, who could guarantee that they wouldn''t turn the tables on the battle?


    The reason why the Eunuch had so much power and influence was because they relied on their people''s blind compliance with the imperial power. Once the Luoyang was thrown into chaos, or if the Son of Heaven and the Empress Dowager fell into the hands of the Great General, they, as eunuchs, would only be left with the fate of being massacred.


    Empress Dowager He sat there, angry and anxious. The Son of Heaven had just ascended the throne, not only did his own brother not help, he had even caused a ruckus in Luoyang in order to gain power. He was even more lawless now, and even dared to disobey the decree.


    Yuan frowned and crossed his arms behind his back in his study room. Since his return, he had shut himself up in his study and meditated. However, after half a day had passed, he still hadn''t come up with a plan.


    "Master, the eldest young master is here and is waiting for you in the living room." Just as he was at his wit''s end, a servant suddenly knocked on the door and reported Yuan Shao''s arrival to him in a low voice.


    "Tell him to come into the study." He had sent someone to call Yuan Shao, and he had already told the servants that no one would come today, so he was waiting for Yuan Shao to come in. All this while, Yuan Zhong had raised Yuan Shao up as the Clan Master of the next generation of the Yuan Family.


    "Uncle and Uncle, what''s the matter?" Yuan Shao walked in quickly, and when he entered the door, he asked anxiously.


    Yuan Yuan waved his hands, and waited for Yuan Shao to sit down before slowly saying: "Grand General Ho Jin refuses to hand over the authority of the West Garden, and even requested to expand the northern troop, the eunuchs did his best to reject, and the Empress Dowager He also did not agree, but gave me the Great General''s Recital, so I could gather the ministers to discuss, and I was having a headache about this matter!"


    "What are the opinions of the other ministers?" Yuan Shao thought about it, and asked.


    "What can they say? Of course not. " Yuan Yuan impatiently waved his hand and said angrily, "Now that the situation is so tense in Luoyang, and the Great General wants to expand, everyone can see why. Do you think the ministers will agree?"


    "Uncle and Uncle, what is there to worry about? Since the ministers do not agree, you can just reject it!" As one of the two assistant ministers personally appointed by the emperor and the empress dowager, Yuan Yuan and the Grand General Ho Jin had the right to reject He Jin''s Recital. The current Luoyang has forty thousand West Garden Army s and twenty thousand northern troops. It is more than enough to guard the Luoyang, do you still need to expand the northern army? "


    "Of course there is no need to expand the northern army! And the empress dowager will not agree to the expansion of the northern army! " Yuan Yuan stopped in his tracks and looked at Yuan Shao, then used a lecturing tone and said, "But have you thought about it yet? The empress dowager gave us the Recital, if we don''t agree, the Grand General Ho Jin will definitely vent his anger on us. This is a method that the Eunuch use to borrow their weapons to kill us, don''t you see? "


    Yuan Shao immediately understood the situation and couldn''t help but curse those eunuchs in his heart for being too vicious. Yuan Yuan called for the ministers to discuss, all of them jumped up to curse He Jin. As a result, the alliance that the Grand General Ho Jin and the scholars had painstakingly built would be destroyed.


    "Uncle and Uncle, Grand General Ho Jin is already holding a heavy weapon and no one around him dares to walk towards his back. If we were to expand the northern troop by tens of thousands of troops, perhaps no one in the world would dare to make a sound. Great General would really do as he pleases, and would very likely become the second despotic general, Liang Zhi. "


    "In He Jin''s eyes, other than the power, where would the safety of the nation come from? If this person holds sole authority, he will definitely bring about a great calamity to the Darky Court. The intensity of the harm will definitely be on par with the adulterous castration s in the imperial palace and will not be inferior to the domineering General Liang Yi in the past. "


    Yuan Wu had never had a good impression of this Great General, who was born with a different background to him, but who told his sister to be so beautiful! Now that He Jin was in control, on one hand, Yuan Wu was trying to welcome him and on the other hand, prevented him from becoming another source of trouble.


    "A butcher is still a butcher. No matter how much he reads, he is still a despicable, desperate man." Yuan Shao shook his head and said with regret: "If I knew earlier, he would be this crazy, we wouldn''t have helped him to kill Jian Shuo back then, to the point that we can''t stop him now."


    "The reason why we helped Jian Shuo to death was not to help him, but to stabilize the imperial government. Now, He Jin did not care about the safety of his country, ignored the scolding of the people of the world, refused to hand over the authority of the West Garden, and even extended his army to the north. His intention is very clear, he wants to turn the tables on the Luoyang in one go, and then gradually seize control of the country. "


    Yuan Xi nodded and said worriedly. Now that the Luoyang was stable and the powers of the eunuchs, outsiders and scholars were in a balanced state, He Jin wanted to break this balance and expand his northern army and increase his own strength, forming a situation where he was the strongest.


    "Uncle and Uncle, we have underestimated He Jin." Yuan Shao laughed bitterly and said helplessly: "The first emperor has already gone, the First Prince can inherit the throne and He Jin can do whatever he wants now that he is free. As long as he didn''t shake the foundations of the Darkhan Kingdom, he would be able to survive and do whatever he wanted. No matter what, he is the son of the Emperor and the Empress Dowager''s brother. No matter what he did, he will find a reason to get rid of his crimes. "


    "This is precisely what is making things difficult for me ¡­" If we do not agree to an expansion, the Great General will hate us and will fight against us in the future. If we agree to an expansion, Her Majesty will assume that we are in cahoots with the Great General and will never trust us again. "


    The reason why Yuan Yuan was so difficult to make a decision, was because he wanted to use the Great General''s sword to get rid of his eunuchs, to avenge his swordsman. At this crucial moment, he would never offend the Grand General Ho Jin and push He Jin to the side. However, he didn''t want to offend the empress dowager either. After all, the empress dowager was in charge right now!


    "Why are we the only ones injured when these siblings are fighting?" Yuan Shao was angry, and said angrily: "The root of all these problems is that we warriors have no military power! In the capital, those who held military power were either eunuchs or outsiders. The people outside of the capital are all wannabe. Who can speak up for us? "

 C348

    "That''s right ¡­" In the past hundred years, we have been repeatedly castrated and killed, but we do not have the military power ¡­ "


    Yuan Zhu could not help but feel sad when he thought of those killed scholars. He could not help but shed a few tears. One by one, they were full of poetry and reading, full of patriotism. Just because they had spoken a few words of truth, they were all killed by the eunuchs as if they were killing chickens.


    "Uncle and Uncle, Great General and the empress dowager are fighting, for us scholars, it might be a chance."


    Although Yuan Shao had become a county magistrate before he was twenty years old, he had resigned from office and wandered the world for many years. He had befriended many different people, and the purity and ideals of a scholar had long left him. Even the imperial power worshipped by the scholars had lost its mysterious aura in his eyes.


    "Doesn''t Great General want to expand the northern troop? Let''s make use of this opportunity and mobilize all of our Yuan Family''s descendants to join the northern army of the Great General. In the end, we will be the ones to take control of the northern army of the Great General. "


    "Mm ¡­" "It''s a good idea." Yuan Yuan''s eyes lit up and couldn''t help stroking his beard. "The Yuan clan''s fourth and third generation officials have been living and dying all over the world. It shouldn''t be difficult to find a few high-ranking officers to lead the army." However, He Jin is not an idiot, he will not let us insert so many people. "


    "Where can he find so many generals in such a hurry?" Yuan Shao was very confident. As long as it was a Scholar, even if they were not born and bred in the Yuan Family, they would still give the Yuan Family some face, which was much better than those wannabe who only knew how to kill.


    "If the imperial government were to agree to the expansion of the Great General''s army, he would methodically recruit soldiers and generals. Yuan Yuan smiled craftily and said mysteriously, "That''s why we can''t get the Imperial Court to agree to the expansion of the Great General''s army, even if we have to offend him. But you can make a suggestion to Great General and have him use the name of exterminating castrations to recruit generals from all four sides and bring troops from the Hero and hero into the capital. This way, we can arrange for our men to come here with us, and also make He Jin and the Eunuch our enemies. Of course, He Jin has also expanded the northern troop, allowing the people of the world to see his despotic face.


    "Uncle and Uncle, once the Recruitment Order s from Great General appear, it would be fine for the soldiers to come. But what if the soldiers from the wannabe come too?" Hearing Yuan Zhong''s plan of killing three birds with one stone, Yuan Shao was shocked and immediately stood up and asked.


    "Hehe ¡­" Looking at the present world, only the Youzhou, the Liang Zhou with heavy soldiers, was able to do so. These two were loyal and righteous people. Without the Young Emperor''s orders, they would definitely not come just by relying on the Great General''s Recruitment Order. As for Dong Zhuo who is stuck in the east side of the river, he only has three thousand personal guards under his command, there''s nothing to worry about. "


    Yuan Yuan stroked his beard and laughed complacently. If the Scholars controlled the northern troop, even if He Jin didn''t want to kill the eunuch, he would have to do so. Once He Jin killed the eunuch, he would tightly tie He Jin to the scholar''s chariot. Other than being obedient, he had no other way out.


    On the morning of the second day, a few Young Eunuch came to the Great General''s Estate. On one hand, they wanted to visit the Great General to pass on his greetings. On the other hand, they also brought along the orders from the Empress Dowager He: In view of the current financial situation, they are temporarily unable to expand the northern troop.


    However, when a few Young Eunuch s chatted with He Jin, they seemed to accidentally leak out a piece of important news. It was because Master Tutor Yuan Wu rejected Grand General Ho Jin''s Recital, that the empress dowager didn''t agree to it, and the eunuchs didn''t say anything.


    After the few Young Eunuch s left, He Jin immediately got up from the bed. He did not look like he was sick at all, he immediately ordered the servants to inform his aides and Generals s, and then quickly went to his hall to discuss the important matters.


    "All of you encourage me every day to kill Geng Zhi and return the world''s innocence. But if I wanted to expand the northern troop, this would be a great plan to kill all the eunuchs, but I was rejected by Master Tutor Yuan Wu! Tell me, how did this happen? "


    He Jin''s tone was extremely unkind. His eyes swept up and down Yuan Shao''s and Yuan Shu''s faces, trying to discern something from their faces. He really did not understand. Expanding the northern army would be profitable for the scholars as well. After all, many of the leaders came from the Scholar, so why would Yuan Zhong oppose this?


    They did not know what had happened, and could only look at Yuan Shao with wide eyes. Yuan Shao was both Grand General Ho Jin''s right-hand man and''s Yuan Zhong''s nephew. He should know the ins and outs of the matter.


    "Great General, I did not know that you wanted to expand the northern troop, nor do I know why Master Tutor rejected your Recital." Yuan Shao cleared himself first, then said slowly: "The world is not at peace now, thieves are everywhere, the imperial government has used troops for many years, the national treasury is too big to bear, the imperial government will definitely not be able to afford to expand the northern army."


    "Then let''s just forget about killing the eunuchs?" He Jin glared at Yuan Shao and laughed coldly. Killing the eunuchs is to avenge your soldiers. If you are unwilling, then so be it. In the future, don''t talk about exterminating the eunuchs in front of me anymore.


    "The Great General is now ruled by the eunuchs, and the whole world is furious. As long as Great General stands at the peak, the world will definitely respond. " Yuan Shao looked at He Jin, and said beaming with joy: "Although Master Tutor rejected the idea of expanding your Recital s, is there no other way to expand your troop?"


    "Oh ¡­" What can you do? Tell me about it. " Right now, He Jin only wanted to expand his team and firmly control the situation in the Luoyang. Regardless of the method, as long as it could strengthen his own team, he was willing to accept it.


    "Great General, you are the imperial uncle of Great General, and also one of the current national array. As long as you use the slogan of killing the eunuchs as a slogan, you will send out Recruitment Order s to all the counties of the world, gather the fierce generals of all four directions, Hero and hero, and have them lead the troops into Luoyang.


    When Yuan Shao said these words, his own heart had already begun to mutter. Master Tutor was sure that Yang Lin and Huangfu Song would not come, and he did not know if it was accurate or not. It would be fine if Huangfu Song came, but if Yang Lin came, what should he do?


    "Mm ¡­" "That''s a good idea." He Jin''s eyes lit up, and he immediately nodded. He thought about the generals who had led their troops from various places and finally made up his mind. "Since the imperial government does not agree to the expansion of the army, I will recruit my own troops." Chen Lin, immediately draft a set of Recruitment Order for me. Summon all the Hero and hero s and lead their troops to the Luoyang to kill the eunuchs. "


    Chen Lin is a famous writer of vernacular literature today. He has made great contributions to the development of poems, poems and essays in this era. When the Grand General Ho Jin recruited warriors to enter the palace, he would enter the Great General''s Estate, and was now the master of the Great General''s Estate. Although he was only a scholar, he could still tell that something was amiss, and immediately advised He Jin.


    "In Great General, there is a proverb amongst the commoners, ''Close your eyes and catch sparrows''. A small matter like that was not something that could be accomplished by means of fraud. Moreover, how could such a large matter of a country be accomplished through fraud? Right now, the general had gathered the prestige of the imperial family, wielding military power as he strode forward like a dragon or tiger, doing whatever he wanted. To deal with eunuchs in this way was like burning hair in a fire. As long as you activate it, using the force of a thunderbolt to make a prompt decision and give orders, then it''s very easy to achieve your goal by following the will of the heavens and following the hearts of the people. Now, however, he had given up his power to seek outside help. When the armies of the various regions gather together, the strong will stand at the head of the army. Doing this is the so-called taking down weapons, and giving the handles to others is the same as not succeeding and will only bring about chaos. "


    "You don''t need to say anything, just do it." He Jin waved his hands, stopping Chen Lin. It was not like he did not think that, in this world, the strongest soldiers would be none other than Yang Lin and Huangfu Song, and the two of them would never enter the capital before seeing the Young Emperor''s Imperial Decree, so when the others came, they could only listen to his orders.


    Amongst the generals present, one of them was about thirty years old, of medium height, with a proper stature and a fair complexion. The most conspicuous thing was his pair of small eyes, which exuded a sense of shrewdness and cunning. He was West Garden Army''s General Army field officer, Cao Cao. When he heard Yuan Shao''s suggestion, he could not help but reveal a cold smile.


    "The Great General should have eunuchs serving in the palace, but the Sovereign King should not have given them such authority and favour, allowing them to develop to their current state. Since they were to be punished, the chief evil should be removed, and only one warden was enough. There was no need for them to gather outside troops! If I want to catch them all in one fell swoop, this matter will inevitably leak out. I will see this matter fail. "


    Even someone as intelligent as Cao Cao didn''t understand He Jin''s intentions. He really thought He Jin did it to kill those eunuchs! No one knew that with He Jin''s army, even if the Eunuch s in the palace had a hundred heads each, it would still not be enough to chop them off.


    Perhaps there is no need to gather any outsiders to kill those Castrates, but to stabilize the situation in the Luoyang, you must first gather all of these external forces. As Cao Cao had the special status of a eunuch as his descendant, He Jin was even more wary of him. He looked at Cao Cao coldly and spoke indifferently.


    Zheng Tai was an important advisor to He Jin. He had very few talents, many schemes, and knew that the world was going to be chaotic. After being summoned by He Jin to the palace, he had always been giving He Jin advice and suggestions. Seeing that He Jin ignored everyone''s objections and insisted on recruiting more soldiers to enter the capital, he couldn''t help but to be worried.


    "The Great General, the only ones in the world who wield great power are the generals of the Youzhou''s side, Yang Lin''s side, Liang Zhou''s side and Dong Zhuo''s side. Yang Lin, Huangfu Song are loyal people, they will not send out their troops without the orders. I am afraid only Dong Zhuo responded to the Great General, could it be that the Great General wants to recruit Dong Zhuo into the capital? "


    There are troops from all the provinces and counties, so how can you say that only Youzhou, Liang Zhou, Dong Zhuo and Dong Zhuo have troops? He Jin laughed and said confidently: "Even if it''s Dong Zhuo, why not?"


    "Great General, Dong Zhuo is a strong man, he is not righteous and greedy. If the court relied on his support to confer military power, he would do whatever he wanted and would inevitably threaten the safety of the court. As the empress, you have control over the country! You can act according to your own will and punish those sinners, but you shouldn''t rely on Dong Zhuo as an external helper! Furthermore, things will change if you drag things out too long. The lesson of Dou Wu''s matter isn''t too far, it should be decided quickly. "


    Regarding the matter of recruiting the world''s fierce general to enter the capital, Zheng Tai did not object, he knew that this was He Jin''s chance to strengthen himself. If it was Yang Lin, or even Huangfu Song, he would not know how to talk, but towards Dong Zhuo, he did not have the slightest bit of good impression.

 C349

    "Hehe ¡­" "You''re overthinking it." He Jin laughed, then waved his hand at Zheng Tai: "Dong Zhuo''s men are only the three thousand personal guards that he had brought away from Liang Zhou, what is there to worry about? Could it be that our northern troop, the West Garden Army''s six ten thousand people''s horses, are afraid of him? "


    "The Great General does not have many soldiers, but rather, it possesses wisdom. It does not have courage, but rather, it possesses scheming. Although Dong Zhuo''s troops are few, but they are all powerful, and Dong Zhuo is both brave and cunning, the northern troop and the West Garden Army are probably not his match. " Zheng Tai was not the least bit polite and did not care about the feelings of the Generals s present.


    "You ¡­" He Jin was speechless, he was so angry that he couldn''t say a word. Zheng Tai''s words had not only severely harmed his self-esteem, but also severely injured the Northern Army and West Garden Army generals. He Jin waved his hands in anger and said loudly: "This matter is decided, we will immediately draft the Recruitment Order."


    Everyone stood up, and just as they were about to leave, Zheng Tai suddenly walked forward and bowed deeply towards He Jin. , please accept my resignation, and I will take my leave. "


    After Zheng Tai finished speaking, he bowed towards He Jin once again, then turned around and left. He left Grand General Ho Jin, all the northern troop and West Garden Army in a daze in the great hall. Watching Zheng Tai''s figure disappear through the door, these Generals s were unable to come back to their senses for a long time.


    Although He Jin did not care about these scholars, but when Zheng Tai walked away, He Jin lost face. In front of everyone, he had no choice but to act magnanimous, waiting for everyone to leave. Suddenly kicking the table in front of him, he began to curse loudly.


    "Pitiful!" He was truly useless! You don''t understand shit! "


    Zheng Tai indeed did not understand He Jin''s inner thoughts, even the other strategists under He Jin''s command did not. No one knew what He Jin was up to. A Great General with a large army suddenly called for foreign troops in order to kill a few eunuchs! Many people were thinking in their hearts, is the Grand General Ho Jin crazy?


    However, there was one very calm person, and that person was the Great General''s Estate''s Sima Zhang Jin. When He Jin came to the Luoyang from Nanyang, he had always been following He Jin, and could be said to be his most trusted and trusted subordinate. You can talk to Zhang Jin whenever you want to.


    "Great General''s anger is too great. Be careful not to harm your body." Zhang Jin walked over, smiled towards He Jin, and said softly: "How can those commoners understand that the Great General has a strategy for the world? It''s fine if they don''t understand, there''s no need to get angry over them. "


    In fact, Zhang Jin did not know why He Jin had to recruit soldiers into the capital. He thought for a long time, but he could not find the answer. But since He Jin did not say it, he would not ask. Since He Jin had already made a decision, he could only think around this decision.


    "Although Zheng Tai is rude, there is some truth in his words, Great General. Although that Dong Zhuo only had three thousand janissaries, half of Lord Huangfu Song''s soldiers were his West Cold''s soldiers, and many of them were even Qiang people''s soldiers. They had followed Dong Zhuo for a long time, and had no idea what kind of loyalty he had, as long as he gave the order, they would definitely follow him. Furthermore, these Qiang warriors kill and set fire to everything they do. Once they come to Luoyang, it will definitely cause chaos in the Luoyang. "


    Zhang Jin had long heard that Dong Zhuo''s army''s discipline was lax and cruel. Although they fought bravely, they didn''t hold back when killing the commoners. Even if it was for the sake of the Grand General Ho Jin''s reputation, such an army could not be recruited into the Luoyang.


    "Sigh ¡­" "Why are you so confused?" He Jin let out a long sigh, laughed bitterly and shook his head: "Don''t tell me I don''t know what kind of person Dong Zhuo is? It''s because of Dong Zhuo''s brutality that his soldiers were able to scare the eunuchs! "


    Zhang Jin was shocked, and immediately understood what the Grand General Ho Jin meant. The reason why He Jin did such a big movement was to scare these Eunuch. He could also scare these Empress Dowager He so that he could successfully monopolize the imperial government.


    "But Great General, it''s hard to get a god to give up easily ¡­" Zhang Jin was a little worried in his heart, and said worriedly: "Great General, when first emperor was still alive, Dong Zhuo had already dared to disobey the decree. He repeatedly bargained with the first emperor, and it was even more terrifying that he did not leave. What if he goes to Luoyang, and Great General can''t control him? "


    "It can''t be, can it be that his three thousand cavalrymen are that powerful?" Although he said that, He Jin still clearly felt that his confidence was not enough. His subordinate West Cold Cavalry is currently in Huangfu Song''s hands, can he be moved that easily? "


    "Great General, who is Huangfu Song?" Zhang Jin raised his head and said patiently: "Huangfu Song is a loyal and righteous wannabe, he might be able to defeat Dong Zhuo in battle, but he is not as cunning as Dong Zhuo. He has done a lot of things, but Dong Zhuo does not dare to do them.


    Of course He Jin was clear, Huangfu Song was an upright, kind-hearted, cautious man, did his best in national affairs, and used all kinds of tactics and tactics during battles, but he never fought with anyone in the imperial court. Just because he was born in a scholar house in wannabe, he wholeheartedly wanted to become a scholar. Although he had read quite a few books, he was still just like He Jin, who was not accepted by scholars. How could such a good person be a match for Dong Zhuo?


    "So you''re saying, we have no way of dealing with Dong Zhuo?" He Jin originally wanted to use Dong Zhuo, but once he couldn''t control himself, that would be troublesome. He thought for a while, and said unwillingly: "If I don''t let Dong Zhuo enter the capital, I won''t be able to scare those eunuchs!"


    "Great General, if you want to use Dong Zhuo and also control him, the best way is to simultaneously recruit one Dong Zhuo''s opponent." Zhang Jin laughed and said solemnly: "Great General, don''t forget that in this world, there is another leader with a heavy soldier. Furthermore, his cavalry army has just destroyed a hundred thousand Wuhuan cavalry s!"


    "But this Yang Lin, although he is young, is actually a pedant. "Without the emperor''s decree, he would never have been summoned, no matter what." He Jin shook his head and laughed: "If he really came, wouldn''t you be worried about him? His soldiers are not only much more numerous than Dong Zhuo''s soldiers, they are also much stronger!


    "If he really led troops to the Luoyang, I would definitely be worried, but I''m sure he won''t come. The last time he had ordered the army to head south, they had not crossed the river and had only sent a special envoy to help the empress dowager kill Jian Shuo. If he had crossed the river, he might have taken control of the government by now. I never understood why he didn''t want to cross the river. "


    Zhang Jin just could not understand. Facing the temptation of power, Yang Lin actually chose to give up. Was it for the sake of loyalty to the king? With that power, wouldn''t ZTE be able to do the same? If Yang Lin didn''t care about power, then what was he doing it for?


    "Great General, it''s precisely because Yang Lin won''t come, that''s why you should sincerely invite him over. All these years, even though Yang Lin has often sent people over to deliver gifts, you did not help him much. This time, regardless of whether he comes or not, you must establish good trust with him. "


    "But as far as I know, in all these years, not only has he given me presents and gifts, he has also given a lot to Zhang Jean. Furthermore, Zhang Jean has helped him before. At a time like this, will he stand with us? " Thinking about Yang Lin, He Jin started to worry.


    "Hehe ¡­" Great General was relieved, Yang Lin would definitely not stand on Eunuch''s side. In order to protect themselves, most of the wannabe s had given gifts to them. In the battle of Great General against Eunuch, they would never stand up for their eunuchs. At most, they would just stay silent. Eunuch''s reputation is just too bad. They wouldn''t ruin their reputation for the sake of a eunuch. "


    Zhang Jin was also a small fry himself, of course he understood the difficulties of small fry. No matter how capable he was, no one would appreciate him even if he did. The reason why they gave gifts against their own wishes was simply because they wanted what they deserved.


    "If the Great General exterminated the eunuchs, they would have to face the struggles of the scholars next. At this point, the attitudes of these wannabe were extremely important. Therefore, the Great General must establish trust with these generals who are not from the same background as warriors, and definitely cannot let these wannabe s stand on the side of the warriors. "


    "You''re right!" In order for his own sister to be spoiled in the Imperial Palace, He Jin himself had given Eunuch a great gift, so he could understand those Generals s. Then go ahead and give it a try, represent me, the Great General, to see Yang Lin. "


    "Okay, I will set off for Jizhou immediately." Zhang Jin saw that He Jin had accepted his suggestion, and was in a very good mood. He then continued to speak to He Jin: "Great General, recruiting external forces to enter the capital is not a long term plan, it would be best if you could own a powerful army. Although Tutor Yuan Gong rejected your Recital, you can still send your own men to recruit them! "


    "That''s exactly what I was thinking." And it was Cao Cao''s words that did remind He Jin. The troops that were recruited were all outsiders after all. They were loyal to their generals and would return sooner or later. What he needed was to follow his own troops forever.


    "Someone, come ¡­" After being angered by Zheng Tai, He Jin had almost forgotten about the big matter. He immediately shouted outside the door, and when the servant ran in, he immediately ordered: "Quickly ask Wang Kuang, Zhang Yang, Bao Xin, and Qiu Yi, the four Masters. I have something important to discuss with them."


    These people were also He Jin''s trusted aides and were all experienced commanders. Normally, He Jin would send them out whenever something happens to them. For a task as heavy as recruiting soldiers, he didn''t believe anyone else.


    Not long after, Wang Kuang, Zhang Yang, Bao Xin, Qiuyi and the others arrived at Great General''s Estate. He Jin personally went to the door to welcome them.


    "Wang Kuang, Zhang Yang, Bao Xin, Qiuyi." Entering the hall, He Jin looked around at the crowd, and said solemnly: "In order to eradicate Causation, I have an important matter that I want you all to do, are you willing?"


    "I am willing to go through fire and water for the Great General, at any cost!" The four looked at He Jin and shouted.


    "I heard that the cavalry of the Union State, Danyang, Black Mountain, and Mt. Tai are all famous. He Jin paused for a moment, and then said solemnly: "Zhang Yang, go to Union State and recruit your cavalry. Qiu Yi, you go to Danyang to recruit warriors. Wang Kuang, you go to Hanoi and Montenegro to recruit soldiers. Bao Xin, go to Mt. Tai and recruit more soldiers. "


    "Yes sir!" Hearing that it was a good opportunity to build a career by recruiting soldiers, the four of them were moved and replied in unison.

 C350

    Yang Lin, who was leading his troops to flatten the Army of Montenegro, did not immediately take any military action. Instead, he decided to first pay respects and then send a letter of persuasion to, the great leader of the Army of Montenegro, as well as dozens of the leaders of different sizes who were active in the area of the Five Element Mountain.


    At the same time, Yang Lin had the main generals of the Youzhou Army, Guo Tong, Gao Sheng, Jiang Zhen, Yan Zheng, Lu Tong, Ren Zhi Zun, Qian Lin, all the commanders of different levels, send letters of persuasion to the Army of Montenegro in his own name.


    Guo Tong, Huo Lang and the rest were originally bandits in the Five Elements Mountain, while Gao Sheng, Jiang Zhen and the others were the yellow scarves of the Jizhou. They were pretty much brothers with the Army of Montenegro in the Five Elements Mountain, and many of them knew each other, some were even relatives and friends.


    All the persuasion letters pointed out a way out for the generals and soldiers of the Army of Montenegro. As long as the Army of Montenegro put down his weapons, they would no longer be held accountable for their crimes in the past. The hussar general would ensure the safety of their lives and property, even if it was their property that was stolen.


    After surrender, Army of Montenegro s who are willing to join the army will be given military positions according to their abilities. Those who are unwilling to join the army can either return home to farm or join the Wasteland soldier. For Army of Montenegro who were unwilling to split up, they could be converted into an official army, or a Wasteland soldier.


    As long as you brought your team away from the Five Elements Mountain, they could let you go wandering around the desert to become a mounted bandit. If you want to rob them, you have to rob them of their fresh inferior. As long as you do not rob the Han people, the Youzhou Army can still provide you with help and protection.


    These conditions were already very good, enough to move the Army of Montenegro generals. Furthermore, the soldiers of the Army of Montenegro knew how powerful the cavalry of Youzhou was. They had no choice but to seriously consider his suggestion. In that moment, although no Army of Montenegro surrendered, there were no more major battles, and Jizhou gradually calmed down.


    In order to maintain the pressure on the Army of Montenegro, Yang Lin had Gao Sheng, Lu Tong, and the three cavalry brigade s who were willing to let their Qian Lin take over Zhongshan, Chang Shan, and Zhao respectively. They had their troops stationed around the County City of the three counties, and constantly and publicly conducted military exercises to deter the Army of Montenegro.


    At the same time, Yang Lin got Tian Feng to send a notice in the name of the hussar general to all the counties and counties, all the country officials and Scholars s. Affirming that the hussar general worships the Imperial edict, and goes to the Jizhou to pacify the Army of Montenegro''s rebellion, hoping to receive everyone''s support, and following the decree to gather the food and military pay.


    The Jizhou was one of the gathering places for the big families, and the Jizhou was not under her jurisdiction, so Yang Lin did not dare to forcefully move that set of rules from the Youzhou to the Jizhou. Under Tian Feng''s guidance, he selectively visited some of the Jizhou s in order to communicate with them.


    At this time, Yang Lin received a letter from Zhang Banxian.


    The content of the letter was very long, and it mainly described the recent developments in Luoyang City. Grand General Ho Jin not only refused to give up his authority, he also wanted to expand his northern army. After the plan to expand the northern troop was rejected by the Tutor Yuan Zhong, they had actually listened to Yuan Shao''s suggestion and, in the name of killing Zhu Jian, summoned the four great generals into the capital. They had also sent people to Union State, Hanoi, Mt. Zhang Banxian asked him one last time, what should he do?


    "Grand General Ho Jin wants to monopolize the imperial government. He can cover the sky with one hand ¡­" He didn''t even think how Dou Wu and Liang Ji had died. Just him, a butcher, would be able to defeat the eunuchs and scholars? I dare say that in the future, his death will be even more tragic than Dou Wu''s and Liang Zhi''s! "


    Tian Feng said angrily as he handed the letter from Zhang Banxian to his master. From the bottom of his heart, he looked down on He Jin. What was even more intolerable was that He Jin actually refused to follow the Son of Heaven''s decree, and Tian Feng was a loyal subject that was loyal to the big sized man.


    "Lord General, we cannot allow this Grand General Ho Jin to look down on the heavens. Wasn''t the Grand General Ho Jin recruiting all the troops in the world to enter the capital? We will also enter the Luoyang to stop his evil plans. "


    Yang Lin slightly smiled, but his heart felt somewhat bitter. He knew that Tian Feng was someone who was loyal to the king and patriotism, but he did not want to get involved with the chaos in Luoyang. However, he could not say these words to Tian Feng.


    "Mr. Tian Feng, aren''t you trying to harm me? Without the Emperor''s orders, if I brought troops into the Luoyang, wouldn''t I be scolded by the people of the world as a traitor? Even if I stop He Jin, who will be in charge of the government? According to the rules of the Darky Court, the emperor was young and the empress dowager was in charge. But the empress dowager was a woman, and it was inconvenient for her to discuss matters with the court officials. She had no choice but to rely on the Eunuch to pass on the message. Since the empress dowager wasn''t familiar with court affairs, she believed that her brothers and cousins were the same as ever. Without He Jin, she, He Miao and other cousins with the surname He. For the past four hundred years, wasn''t it the empress dowager, the external relatives, and the eunuchs who took turns managing the affairs of the Darky Court? "


    Tian Feng opened his mouth, but no words came out. Yang Lin was right, the entire Darky Court was suffering from internal strife due to the struggle between the empress dowager, eunuchs and outsiders. Even if the emperor had grown up and was acting personally, they would still rather believe in the eunuchs than to trust those warriors.


    "Lord General, is there really no other way?" Tian Feng still did not give up, and said angrily: "Are we really just going to watch as they fight with each other, unable to do anything? Are we just going to tolerate them tormenting the rest of the world? "


    "We are truly powerless in the face of the imperial power system."


    As a modern man, Yang Lin did not have any imperial ideas. However, Tian Feng was not the Zhang Banxian. Their loyalty was deeply rooted in them, so Yang Lin did not want their loyalty to affect his own decision-making.


    "It is this imperial power system that treats everyone''s world as the world of the emperor himself. What was the Emperor most worried about? Even if it was a conspiracy, he was always worried that someone would usurp his territory. Thus the Emperor does not trust anyone; he only believes in eunuchs who are no longer human, and the Empress believes in his own brothers. "


    "Whether it is for the outsiders to control the government or for the eunuchs to cover the sky, that is a personal matter for the imperial family. It is a competition for power within the imperial family, and the empress dowager has to mediate it for them. If we were to get involved, we won''t try to please either side if we offend them. "


    Tian Feng looked at Yang Lin in shock, his eyes filled with confusion. Yang Lin''s criticism of the system of emperors caused him to tremble with fear. He even thought, could it be that Yang Lin was planning to rebel? However, even if you wanted to rebel, you can only blame the emperor personally. You won''t blame the entire system of emperors, because you want to rebel, aren''t you going to become an emperor just for yourself?


    On the second day after receiving the Zhang Banxian''s letter, a mysterious person came to the cavalry of Youzhou''s camp. He did not introduce himself, but took out a letter and handed it to the guard, then waited to see hussar general.


    Yang Lin opened the letter and saw that it was from Grand General Ho Jin. The letter only mentioned that the person holding the letter was Sima Zhang Jin of the Great General''s Estate. He had to talk to the hussar general face to face since he had matters to attend to. Furthermore, he emphasized that Zhang Jin was his most trusted confidant, he could totally represent him.


    Yang Lin and He Jin did not have much of a relationship, and had merely sent Xin Pi a few times to send him gifts, the two of them did not have any secrets. Therefore, Yang Lin sent someone to call Tian Feng over, to receive Si Ma who was in charge of receiving the Great General together.


    "Greetings hussar general." Zhang Jin walked into Yang Lin''s Big Account and bowed respectfully. He then looked at Tian Feng and said, "hussar general, Great General has told me many times, this time we must keep it a secret, so ¡­"


    "Master Sima does not need to worry, Tian Feng and Mu Linger are my trusted aides, I have nothing to hide from them." No matter what He Jin said, Yang Lin did not want to have anything to do with him.


    "Alright then." Zhang Jin did not insist, and sat down, and then explained to Yang Lin the most recent situation in Luoyang. Zhang Jin did not know that Yang Lin had already known about the situation from Zhang Banxian, but he stood on He Jin''s side.


    "Master Sima, since Great General has already taken control of the situation, why did he still kill hussar general Dong Zhong and first emperor''s mother?" Tian Feng still had that personality. When Zhang Jin just finished speaking, he asked angrily: "first emperor hasn''t even been buried, and Great General has already killed his mother. Aren''t you afraid of losing the hearts of the world?"


    Zhang Jin wasn''t the least bit surprised. He only raised his head to look at Tian Feng and lightly said, "Great General only wants to kill hussar general''s Dong Zhong and Queen Dong because I really have no other choice. If he did not kill, the other party would kill him, and the Luoyang would be thrown into chaos. Great General is a national stratagem, so this is the only strategy. "


    Tian Feng was about to retort, but Yang Lin immediately raised his hand and stopped him. No matter what, he did not want to offend He Jin. He laughed and said seriously: "Luoyang is in a rush right now. Why would Master Sima come to Jizhou?"


    "Perhaps you guys have already heard, the Great General has already sent out the Recruitment Order. Summoning four powerful generals and Hero and hero s to bring their troops to the capital to help them kill the traitorous people. " Zhang Jin looked at Yang Lin, and said solemnly: "I am heading to the Jizhou alone, and was entrusted by the Great General to come personally to invite the hussar general to the capital, to kill and castrate him, and to live for a hundred lifetimes."


    "Hehe ¡­" Thank you Great General for thinking so highly of me. " In that moment, Yang Lin was also a little confused, do you really want to invite me to the capital, or are you just trying to probe me? " As long as you take out the imperial edict, I will immediately command the army to follow you into the capital. "


    "hussar general, the empress dowager was befuddled by those castrations. He did not agree to expand the northern troop nor did he agree to kill castrated people. Furthermore, the Imperial Jade Seal is already in the hands of the castrates, would they agree to kill him? " Zhang Jin shook his head, his face still carrying traces of ridicule.


    "I don''t understand. The Great General is in charge of the northern troop, and has taken over the West Garden Army. It can be said that he is holding a heavy army, why does he need to expand the northern troop? Even if we want to kill a eunuch, the northern troop and the West Garden Army s under Great General are more than enough.


    Not only did Yang Lin not understand, many of the historical fans in the future also did not understand. Why did He Jin not use his military power to eliminate the eunuch in one fell swoop when he had the absolute advantage, and had to call for troops from the outside instead, causing his body to be decapitated and the world to be thrown into chaos?

 C351

    "hussar general doesn''t know, that the twenty thousand northern troops that are commanded by Great General are guarding the eight trials around Luoyang. Although the forty thousand West Garden Army s in charge of protecting the Luoyang City were taken over by the Great General, among the eight field officers of the West Garden Army, Yuan Shao, Feng Fang, Chunyu Qiong and the others were under the control of Tutor Yuan Zhong. Cao Cao, Bao Hong, Zhao Rong, Xia Mu and the others were under the control of the eunuchs. On the other hand, the guards of the palace were all in Yuan Shu''s hands, while the guards were all in the hands of the castrates. Say, do you think the Great General is able to eliminate all of the eunuchs in one go? "


    Zhang Jin seemed to have long been prepared as he said this methodically. Actually, what he said was not accurate, it was something that he took for granted. Even though Cao Cao was the descendant of a eunuch, he wasn''t opposed to the idea of killing the eunuchs. Even though Bao Hong, Zhao Rong, Xia Mu and the others had all sorts of connections with the Eunuch, they didn''t want to see the eunuchs being in charge.


    "I am truly sorry. It seems that I can only let down Great General''s good intentions. "Without the Emperor''s decree, I wouldn''t dare to rashly deploy the army." No matter what reason Zhang Jin gave, Yang Lin was not prepared to get involved with the matters of the Grand General Ho Jin.


    "It''s really a pity to not have hussar general participating." Zhang Jin did not seem to be depressed, or it could be said that he was never prepared to let Yang Lin enter the capital to begin with. If the hussar general cannot enter the capital, can you send a Recital to the imperial government to request the empress dowager to eradicate Caunzhi? "


    "Haha ¡­" Yang Lin finally understood. This was the reason why Zhang Jin came to the Jizhou. He wanted Yang Lin to show his appreciation and declare that he was standing on the side of the Great General, which was exactly what Yang Lin was unwilling to do. " I''m just a border officer. I don''t understand what''s going on in the court. If I was the last Recital not related to the Youzhou and the rebellion, the emperor and the empress dowager would definitely blame me for interfering with the imperial government. "


    "Oh ¡­" If that''s the case, then the hussar general is not prepared to interfere in the affairs of the Luoyang. " Zhang Jin''s face looked a little disappointed, but he was actually really happy. As long as Yang Lin did not care about the imperial government, Grand General Ho Jin could do whatever he wanted.


    "Not really. I can ignore the struggles of the court, but they cannot endanger the peace of the people, they cannot endanger the emperor''s plans for a rebellion. " Yang Lin did not want He Jin to be too complacent, so he wanted to make use of this opportunity to obtain some benefits. "The Emperor ordered me to head to Ji Yue and the two prefectures to pacify the Army of Montenegro and gather fodder for the two prefectures. In order to ease the situation, I recommend Mr. Tian Feng to the imperial government to be the commanding officer of the Jizhou, and I recommend Mr. Mo Shun to be the commanding officer of the County Commander. "


    "Okay, I will pass hussar general''s Recital to Great General. hussar general will just have to wait for my good news." As long as Yang Lin did not cause trouble for the Great General, the two Regional Commanders were nothing.


    The first to respond to Grand General Ho Jin''s Recruitment Order were the original Union State''s Thorny History, the current Hanoi County Imperial Guard, and Wu Meng''s Lieutenant Ding Yuan. Ding Yuan''s team were stationed on the north bank of the Yellow River. After ferrying to the Yellow River, they entered the Luoyang and added some firewood to the seething situation of the Luoyang.


    Just at the beginning of this year, in order to remove Dong Zhuo''s military power, Hanling Emperor Liu Hong was exempted from the post of Union State''s Stinger of History, and gave his position of Union State Mu to Dong Zhuo. It was a pity that Dong Zhuo did not like this position, and stayed in the Hedong County.


    When Ding Yuan left the Union State, not only did he take away the five thousand elite cavalrymen of the Union State, he also took away Lv Bu, Zhang Liao, Gao Shun, Song Xian, Hou Cheng, Wei Xu and a few other famous military generals. If Ding Yuan was good at understanding people, was good at servants, and had a bit of political intelligence, with just these few generals, he could create a world.


    After staying in Hanoi County for a few months, Ding Yuan had not exterminated any bandits, and there were also some who did not care about politics, he seemed to be waiting for the Grand General Ho Jin''s recruitment. On the same day that he received the Recruitment Order, he arranged for Lv Bu to gather all the boats. Before Lv Bu even gathered all the boats, Ding Yuan had already started crossing the river.


    Just as Ding Yuan was crossing the river, another messenger delivered an urgent message. Ding Yuan opened the letter and saw that it was written by the commanding officer, Yuan Shao. Not only did he urge Ding Yuan to immediately start the battle, he had also allowed Ding Yuan to set fire to the Mentinudu, to use his strength to intimidate and intimidate others.


    Ding Yuan himself was from the Han family, he had a rough understanding of people, he had martial arts and was good at riding and shooting. Relying entirely on his martial arts, he had fought his way out from the battlefield with blade and spear. However, at this time, the wannabe had a common problem. They admired and liked to befriend scholars, and although they could not read many words, they also liked to read books, and wanted to turn themselves into a scribe.


    With regards to the fourth and third generation Yuan Family, Ding Yuan didn''t dare to be careless at all. Usually, he wouldn''t even have the chance to curry favor with them. Today, Yuan Shao had personally come to pay them a visit, and this was considered a great honor for Ding Yuan.


    Mentinudu was a very famous crossing point, and was named after the 800 Dukes of the King''s of Zhou Guild back in the day. The Mentinudu was only tens of kilometers away from the Luoyang, and it was an important pass that protected him. The one guarding the Mentinudu was the left field officer Zhao Rong of the West Garden Army, also known as Zhang Jin, the one who helped the Army of the Grand General Ho Jin. It didn''t matter if Zhang Jin''s words were true or not, Zhao Rong did not receive the order and the team refused to pass.


    "Zhao Rong, we are summoned to the capital to eradicate the adulterous castration, quickly let us pass. If you dare stop me, you will be an accomplice of the adulterous castration, so don''t blame me for being rude. "


    Ding Yuan did not even put Zhao Rong in his eyes, as he pointed at Zhao Rong and shouted. Right now, he was extremely confident and confident, it was as if the Recruitment Order in the Great General was even more effective than the emperor''s decree. As a martial general, he could not build his career on the battlefield. If he followed Great General to kill a few eunuchs, he would be able to bring honor to his ancestors.


    "I''m sorry, Master Ding Yuan. You must pass through the Mentinudu unless you take out an imperial edict. Otherwise, you wouldn''t even be able to fly past Mentinudu like a bird. "


    Zhao Rong was also very unyielding, he completely ignored Ding Yuan''s alliance. This was also his responsibility, if he did not put Ding Yuan in with the decree, he would not be able to keep his head, he did not want Ding Yuan to step on his head and build up his career.


    "Zhao Rong is an accomplice of the adulterous castration, kill him for me!"


    Ding Yuan''s face darkened, he suddenly took out his own blade, and shouted at Zhao Rong. He did not want to waste Zhao Rong''s words, he was in a hurry to reach the Luoyang.


    "Kill ¡­"


    Just as Ding Yuan''s voice fell, a nine feet tall Young Generals with a face like jade shouted, urged his horse forward, and dust filled the air behind him. The ancient halberd in his hand was raised high up into the air, reflecting the rays of the setting sun. Instantly, his eyes blazed with an intense light, and his killing intent surged like the waves of the Yellow River.


    His powerful mount seemed to have felt the strong killing intent igniting in his body. Raising its head and hissing loudly, it completed its final round of acceleration and swept across the rolling hills like lightning, charging straight towards the densely packed West Garden Army array.


    "Die!"


    He threw his head back and roared loudly, waving the ancient halberd in his hand in the air, creating lines of dazzling cold glare s that were confused and dazzled. The cold killing intent surged in the wilderness, and the rapidly spinning ancient halberd collided with the dozens of spears that were waiting for an opportunity in an instant. The clear sound of metal clashing pierced through the clouds, and the dozens of Western Gardens Soldiers who were howling in entered only to see a vast expanse of white.


    "Oh my god ¡­" Is he even human? "


    Zhao Rong opened his eyes wide in shock, staring at the scene in disbelief. As a field officer of the West Garden Army, he was used to seeing bloodshed and slaughter, but he had never seen such a terrifying slaughter. He could not help but tremble in fear. Pulling the horse''s head, he turned around and was about to escape.


    "Where do you think you''re going?!"


    The Young Generals shouted loudly, the heavenly halberd flew out like a silver snake, the sharp edge of the halberd had already cut open the necks of the personal guards, waves after waves of blood column soared into the sky, his head rolling in the air, his heavy body heavily smashing onto the ground, releasing muffled sounds.


    "Clang ¡­"


    Suddenly, Zhao Rong felt a cold wind blow towards him. Suddenly, there was a loud sound, a tyrannical force passed through the blade, causing Zhao Rong''s heart to constrict, and his eyes darkened, his entire body becoming numb.


    The next moment, he heard the sound of a blade slicing through his neck, and even felt a slight coolness. When he opened his eyes again, all he saw was the red of the world. His body was running forward and blood gushed out from his neck like a fountain!


    "With Lv Bu here, the ones who surrender must escape death!"


    The Young Generals shouted loudly, like a clap of thunder in a sunny day, causing the sound of the Yellow River to become much quieter. The soldiers of the West Garden Army had only been in formation for a little more than a minute, but they had never seen such a formation before.


    "Burn Mentinudu and advance into the Luoyang!"


    Ding Yuan waved his blade. he shouted expressionlessly. His soldiers shouted loudly, and immediately rushed forward, robbing and burning at the same time, their terrified laughter filling the entire Mentinudu. A moment later, flames shot up into the sky, burning the sun in the west.


    The second person who responded to Grand General Ho Jin''s Recruitment Order was the former general, Union State Mu Dong Zhuo. He was even more anxious than Ding Yuan. Almost at the same time he received Great General''s Recruitment Order, Dong Zhuo issued the departure order, and his subordinates immediately packed their bags, preparing to leave.


    The Hedong County belonged to the Si Li Army and was right next to the Union State. However, it was not under the jurisdiction of the Union State, so it could be seen how awkward it was for Dong Zhuo and his janissaries to be stationed here. Dong Zhuo was stationed here, and had been enduring the pain, waiting for a chance to leave.


    It was unknown if Dong Zhuo had the foresight or if Dong Zhuo had met with great luck, this chance had finally come for him. No matter what the others said, Dong Zhuo had made the biggest turnaround in his life, and he didn''t hesitate to grab this rare opportunity.


    Just as Dong Zhuo was crossing the river, a messenger suddenly came over from the south side of the Yellow River and handed him a letter. Dong Zhuo opened the letter and saw that it was written by the commanding officer, Yuan Shao. Not only did he request for Dong Zhuo to immediately raise the troops, he also asked him to give the imperial court a set of Recital, requesting the Empress Dowager He to execute them and to give them justice.


    Dong Zhuo was also a wannabe, and one that was famous at that time. But what was different from Ding Yuan was that Dong Zhuo had been in the middle of the Qiang Hu for a long time, and the Confucian teachings had already lost its restraints on him. Although he also admired and admired scholars, he did not expect himself to become one of them. He also admired Iron Blood and Fire!


    "Son-in-law, take a look at this letter." Dong Zhuo quickly read through it, and casually passed Yuan Shao''s letter to Military Advisor Li Ru who was beside him. He laughed and spoke with disdain: "That young master Yuan Shao really gave us a difficult problem. What do you think we should do?"

 C352

    Li Ru was not only Dong Zhuo''s son-in-law, he was also Dong Zhuo''s most trusted advisor. He read Yuan Shao''s letter once through seriously and solemnly nodded: "Lord General, even though you have been given an edict, there is still a hidden meaning in the middle of it. "Why don''t you send someone to get on your watch and tell us what''s right and proper, as well as what''s important."


    That one sentence had reminded Dong Zhuo, for the sake of He Jin''s paper, he had rushed over to Luoyang in a hurry, wouldn''t he be fighting with He Jin first? " Your son-in-law is right, quickly draft a set of Recital s. We will enter the Luoyang honorably under the banner of removing castrations. "


    Li Ru had high hopes for Dong Zhuo, and the so called big plan was that they had the ambition to dominate the entire world. He didn''t want Dong Zhuo to become He Jin''s follower, and even more so, couldn''t become Yuan Shao''s lackey. With a wave of his hand, a set of Recital s would do, he wanted everyone to know that Dong Zhuo was acting on his own behalf.


    "This humble one believes that the reason why such outrageous people appear in the entire world is because adulterous castration Zhao Zhong, Zhang Can and the others were so insulted by the heavens, usurping the life of an emperor, and saying whatever you want and doing whatever you want with your mouth. The father, son and brother of the adulterous castration were tyrannical experts within the State County. Just by relying on a few documents, they could obtain a thousand gold in profits. They had taken all the millions of fertile land around the capital city. The actions of the adulterous castration had filled the country with grievances, and the nation was in turmoil because of that. The soldiers were hungry and exhausted, but none of them were willing to follow their men into the west. They asked their men to bring troops into the capital to kill the eunuchs, to exterminate the people and demand military pay from the imperial court. As the saying goes, it is better to put an end to the boiling water than to put out the fire to pay for it. Although the carbuncle is painful, it is better to nourish the flesh than to drown the boat. "


    Dong Zhuo led his troops to cross the Yellow River. Along the way, he ordered the troops to ring the bell and drum. In a short period of time, the squire and the Scholars along the way were all cheering up, and there were even more commoners rushing over to tell the others that the day of doom had arrived for those eunuchs who harmed the whole world.


    However, just as Dong Zhuo''s three thousand cavalrymen arrived at the Mini Pond, they ran into the messenger sent by the Eunuch. Not only did Zhang Rong get someone to send him a big gift, he even promised in the letter that as long as Dong Zhuo returned back to West Cold, he would convince the empress dowager to take Dong Zhuo as her riding general and lead him as her master.


    All these years, in order to protect himself, Dong Zhuo had to present gifts to the Eunuch every year. This had already become an open secret. And the Eunuch did not treat Dong Zhuo poorly. There were a few times where Dong Zhuo lost, and it was only because of the eunuchs'' good offices skills, that they were able to avoid being punished by the Hanling Emperor''s Liu Hong.


    "Lord General, we should just set up camp there." After Li Ru sent away the messenger, he quietly said to Dong Zhuo: "Now that the four great generals have led their troops into the Luoyang, the imperial government will definitely be in chaos. It is not known who will win, but we will wait here and see. Firstly, we should give the Eunuch some face, and secondly, we should also see how the situation develops in the Luoyang before deciding on where we should go from here. "


    Whether or not he gave Eunuch face, Dong Zhuo did not care, but the situation of the Luoyang was unknown, and he was a little hesitant. No matter how strong the West Cold Cavalry was, it only had three thousand people. In front of the tens of thousands of Northern Army and West Garden Army, Dong Zhuo didn''t dare to act rashly.


    "Pass my orders, the cavalry will set up camp on the spot, we will wait in the pond and see." Dong Zhuo thought about it again and again and decided to listen to Li Ru''s advice. Based on his sense of smell, he predicted that there would be a huge change in the Luoyang and he would just sit here and enjoy the show.


    The third and last Recruitment Order to respond to the Grand General Ho Jin was also the Yanzhou. The Eastern Region was right next to the Luoyang. Originally, they should have been the first to arrive, but because Qiao Mao''s soldiers were all County soldier s, they barely went through any battles, and their movements were a little slow.


    As a scholar, Yuan Shao would never forget Qiao Mao. Almost at the same time Qiao Mao received the Great General Recruitment Order, Qiao Mao also received the letter from the commanding officer, Yuan Shao. However, Yuan Shao did not ask for Qiao Mao''s help. He only wanted him to hurry to Luoyang to conspire against them. As for what the reason was, Yuan Shao did not say.


    Maybe it was due to the mutual appreciation of the warriors, but the ensign, Yuan Shao, actually came out of the city to welcome them. When Qiao Mao arrived, the sky had already darkened. Qiao Mao''s team was holding torches in his left hand and spears in his right, with bits and pieces of them spiraling towards them like fire dragons.


    The high-ranking officer walking in front of the group was dressed in pure white armor and a cloak. He had the bearing of a Confucian general, attracting the attention of many in the dark night. Army field officer Yuan Shao immediately went up to welcome him and laughed loudly: "Heh heh ¡­ Master Qiao Mao was no less magnificent than he was back then. "Today, I am the servant of the humerus ¡­"


    "Master Yuan Shao, please excuse me." Qiao Mao was very touched, he immediately jumped down the horse to meet Yuan Shao, with his eyes shining brightly, he kowtowed to He Jin three times: "To castrate and run amok through the imperial court, wreaking havoc in the world, everyone has the right to kill him, if not we can eat his flesh, sleep on his skin, and if not we can get rid of him, I, the burly man will be in trouble under the world! Now that the Great General has raised his arm and wants to pull my big size man into the fire and water, there is no one in the world who will not respond, Qiao Mao dares not follow his orders? "


    "Master Qiao Mao responded first, leading the troops to the west of Luoyang. The day that we castrate and erase them will be the first day for you, my lord. " The commanding officer laughed, walked up and held Qiao Mao''s hand, and said extremely affectionately: "Come, come, come. You and I will ride together, we will walk and talk."


    The raging flames in the Mentinudu burned the entire night, and standing at the head of the Luoyang City, one could see the flames that soared to the sky. No matter if it was the ordinary citizens, those Wealthy Classes, or the Scholars, they all passed the night in fear.


    That night, a few soldiers brought the head of the West Garden Army''s left field officer, Zhao Rong, to the Imperial Palace. Immediately after, all sorts of rumors spread around the Luoyang. Although the way she said it was different, there was one thing that she was sure of, and that was that Ding Yuan had led the troops into the capital, in response to the Grand General Ho Jin''s Recruitment Order, to kill the eunuchs.


    The Eunuch s panicked, knowing that a great disaster was about to befall them this time. Especially the few Chinese traditional medicine s, who also seemed to feel that their time had come. They rushed over to the eunuch''s mansion in the middle of the night, as if only when they were together could they muster up their courage.


    However, Chief Eunuch Zhang Rou was very calm, he ordered the Eunuch to take out some money and Zhao Zhong sent someone to deliver it to Dong Zhuo. These past few years, Dong Zhuo had always been filial to them, and now that they were able to repay him, Dong Zhuo would definitely give them this bit of face.


    As long as Dong Zhuo did not come to the Luoyang, Zhang Rong believed that he could control the situation there. Ever since he had entered the palace, he had either fought with his relatives or with the scholars. It could be said that he knew his limits. Ever since Yang Lin had helped him last time, he was very confident that he could defeat He Jin and Yuan Yuan.


    When this group of Eunuch left, he immediately sent people to invite them to the tavern. The calmness just now was all an act, just to give the Eunuch a boost. And only now did he truly understand just how important Yang Lin was to him. He desperately wanted Yang Lin to come and rescue them.


    Although Yang Lin told the Zhang Banxian that there would be chaos in the Luoyang and asked him to sell the inn several times to lead everyone out of the Luoyang, the Zhang Banxian still insisted on staying in the Luoyang. It was not that he didn''t believe Yang Lin''s predictions, but he was the same as Dong Zhuo, wanting to take advantage of the chaos to fish, or should we say, take the drop of milk from the fire.


    Ever since she saw that huge fire, Zhang Banxian knew that Zhang Nan would look for him. This was a good opportunity. Even if he had any requests, Zhang Jean wouldn''t be able to describe it. Therefore, as soon as Zhang Jean''s servants found him, he followed them to her residence.


    "Mr. Zhang Ling, you must have seen the great fire of Mentinudu, right?" When they first met, Zhang Jean went straight to the point and said, "Grand General Ho Jin wants to force us onto a dead end ¡­ You have to inform the hussar general and have him send troops south immediately to deter these small fries. "


    "Grand Manager, I was just about to report to you. The Grand General Ho Jin''s Sima Zhang Jin had just left the hussar general''s camp. On the orders of the Grand General Ho Jin, he personally went to the An Ping County to invite the hussar general to the capital. " Zhang Banxian had also only just received Yang Lin''s Eagle Message, she immediately told Zhang Gongzi.


    "Ah ¡­" What did hussar general say? " Zhang Lian was really shocked. If He Jin contacted Yang Lin and gave him such a huge benefit, maybe Yang Lin would be like Dong Zhuo and offer the Recital s that could eradicate castration, and these eunuchs would really die without a burial ground.


    "Of course, the cavalry general would not listen to Great General''s Recruitment Order, but he also would not refuse. It only told Zhang Jin that as long as he had the emperor''s decree, he could set off at any time. If there is no imperial edict, he will not listen to anyone''s orders. " Since the Zhang Banxian was talking about He Jin, it was also telling him that without an imperial edict, Yang Lin would not listen to him.


    "hussar general is truly loyal!" Although Zhang Rong was relieved, he was also a bit disappointed. With the current situation, the Empress Dowager He would definitely not agree to Yang Lin''s army heading south, and he would not be able to obtain the Emperor''s decree. He looked at Zhang Banxian and said unwillingly: All these years, we have given hussar general a lot of help.


    "How could that be?" Zhang Banxian immediately stood up and cupped her hands towards Zhang Jean: "Grand Manager, we will not forget the help you have given us. hussar general wants me to tell him that since He Jin is powerful now, he should avoid our attacks. Let''s go to our Youzhou instead and guarantee the safety of Grand Manager and his family. "


    "Thank you, hussar general." In times of crisis, Zhang Shuang could not help but feel touched by such heartwarming words. However, the thought of losing power was even worse than killing him. "No, I can''t just leave the court like this."


    "Grand Manager, if you are unwilling to leave the Imperial Court, how can I help you?" The Zhang Banxian revealed a worried look and said awkwardly: "hussar general is not a scholar, if we were to lead troops south without an imperial edict, we would definitely be scolded as traitors, maybe the Grand General Ho Jin would even take the opportunity to take over the troops."


    Zhang Jean''s face darkened. She did not speak for a long time. He really couldn''t think of a reason to get the Empress Dowager He to agree to Yang Lin''s plan to head south. No matter what, He Jin was Empress Dowager He''s brother, she would not let Yang Lin and He Jin fight. He raised his head and looked at Zhang Banxian, asking for help: "Aren''t you hussar general''s advisor, help me think of an idea?"


    "This ¡­" Zhang Banxian seemed to hesitate for a moment. Actually, he had already thought of a plan in her heart a long time ago. " Grand Manager, Lieutenant Wu Meng, and Hanoi County Imperial Guard Ding Yuan led their troops to Luoyang, causing a gap to appear in Hanoi County Imperial Guard. If Grand Manager had trusted people to lead troops and guard Hanoi County, what would Grand Manager be worried about? "

 C353

    "Good idea!" Zhang Can Teng stood up, his two eyebrows raised up slightly: "Mr. Zhang Ling has killed Jian Shuo for a meritorious deed, Empress Dowager He has not yet rewarded Mr. Zhang Ling. Tomorrow, I will report to my Empress Dowager He and recommend Mr. Zhang Ling to be my Hanoi County Imperial Guard. "


    "Grand Manager, that''s not good, right? If you recommend me to be the Hanoi County Imperial Guard, then wouldn''t I be asking you for an official position? " Zhang Banxian originally wanted to recommend a general to the Hanoi County, but she didn''t expect Zhang Ci to think of him. If hussar general knew about this, how would he look at him?


    "You really are a bookworm. Who isn''t asking for an official right now?" I didn''t ask for money from you. With the death of Hanling Emperor Liu Hong, the imperial government was in chaos. The new store had not even opened yet, and Zhang Fu was already done with the money, "After you received the decree, immediately send troops to the Hanoi County to guard the river properly. Who would dare to say no?"


    "Thank you, Grand Manager." The Zhang Banxian did not hold back and cupped her hands towards Zhang Jue. The Hanoi County was too important, not only was it close to the Luoyang, more importantly, it was connected to the two prefectures. It had also cut off the passage to the south of the Army of Montenegro, which was beneficial to the hussar general''s extermination.


    As the group led by Ding Yuan and Qiao Mao hurried outside of Luoyang City, the atmosphere inside the Luoyang City became even more tense. The Western Gardens Soldiers who was guarding the Door of the Luoyang City closed the door, Yuan Shu led his army and guarded the door of the palace. The citizens of the Luoyang stayed home obediently, no one dared to rashly enter the streets.


    Grand General Ho Jin acted on top of the Empress Dowager He, requesting him to kick all the eunuchs out of the palace. However, he also made some concessions. As long as these eunuchs left the Luoyang and returned to their hometown, he could no longer investigate their crimes and even ensure the safety of their lives and property.


    In the Empress Dowager He''s chambers, all of the eunuchs kneeled in front of the Empress Dowager He and sobbed without a sound. Especially Zhang Jean, who cried even harder, "Ah, Empress Dowager ¡­ Great General is forcing me to give it a try... This old servant''s death isn''t enough to lament. I''m afraid the empress dowager and emperor will fall into the hands of the Great General and be restricted ¡­ "


    The flames of the Mentinudu frightened everyone there, but also the entire Empress Dowager He. Although she didn''t want to kick out these eunuchs, he didn''t want the Luoyang to become a mess. She was afraid that He Jin would be forced into a corner, angering his to the point that he wanted to rush into the palace to force and his mother into a corner.


    "How about this, for the time being, you few Chinese traditional medicine s and Huang Men will go home and hide for a while. Hiding away for a bit to show off, this can be considered as giving face to the Great General." The Empress Dowager He wanted to calm down this matter, so he let He Jin calm down first.


    Hearing Empress Dowager He say this, the few Chinese traditional medicine s and Little Yellow Gate members instantly felt cold on their waists. They knew that Empress Dowager He was giving them up for her and the Emperor''s sake. Who could guarantee that once they were fired, even if He Jin spared them, the warriors would not take their lives?


    "Empress Dowager, this old servant is Fu Bo. I can''t wait on you any longer." Zhang Fu did not say much, but continuously kowtowed to Empress Dowager He, to the point where his forehead was bleeding. The other Chinese traditional medicine s originally wanted to say something, but seeing Zhang Ci''s actions, they could only follow suit and kowtow.


    "Alright, alright, get up." In the end, the Empress Dowager He couldn''t bear it anymore. Thinking back to their many years of friendship, he couldn''t help but feel a little sad, "You guys are already old, it''s time for you to enjoy your blessings. As long as I am here, Great General will not do anything to you. "


    "Thank you, Empress Dowager." Zhang Jun and the others stood up and bowed as they retreated. However, just as he reached the door, Zhang Rong suddenly turned around and said to Empress Dowager He, "Empress Dowager, this old servant has to leave. I have something to remind Empress Dowager. It was the Mr. Zhang Ling who helped the empress dowager kill Jian Shuo, who was still waiting in Luoyang for the empress dowager''s reward. "


    "Ah ¡­" The court has been in such a mess lately that I''ve forgotten about it. Back then, he only rewarded hussar general, not hussar general. " With regards to the matter of Jian Shuo''s death, Empress Dowager He was still very grateful: "The contribution he has made in killing Jian Shuo is indeed not small. How should I reward him?"


    "Empress Dowager, now that Hanoi County Imperial Guard Ding Yuan has led the troops and left the governed area, burning Meng Jin, Great General will definitely reward him for his meritorious service. This way, the Hanoi County Imperial Guard will become vacant, and can the empress dowager bestow him a Hanoi County Imperial Guard? " Zhang Gong lowered his head and said respectfully: "That Mr. Zhang Ling is hussar general''s advisor, and wants him to guard Hanoi County. If the empress dowager needs him in the future, she can call him whenever she wants."


    "That''s a good idea." With Zhang Ling in the Hanoi County, it was equivalent to having Yang Lin''s army stand guard by the Luoyang''s side. This way, he could allow He Jin to restrain his emotions, "I will remember this, once the imperial court stabilizes it, this matter will be settled immediately."


    At noon on the second day, the Emperor ordered that Zhang Jean and the others be relieved of their duties as Chinese traditional medicine and Little Yellow Gate, and that they be ordered to leave the Luoyang, and return to their respective hometowns. However, the imperial edict didn''t punish these eunuchs. It only said that they were old enough to go home and take care of their family.


    Yuan Jun and the other ministers and officials were extremely furious. They all wrote to Grand General Ho Jin one after another, demanding that the head of the adulterous castration be severely punished, that the eunuchs of the palace be chased away, and that the eunuchs be completely uprooted.


    However, the Grand General Ho Jin did not immediately take action. He was not only waiting for the Empress Dowager He''s reaction, he was also waiting for the Eunuch''s reaction.


    The Central Army field officer Yuan Shao personally went out of the city to meet Qiao Mao, and it deeply stirred the nerves of the Grand General Ho Jin. He was extremely sensitive to the warriors and Wealthy Classes led by Yuan Jun. When Yuan Shao came into contact with these Generals soldiers, he became even more alert.


    Just at this time, Yuan Shao came to Great General''s Estate. Although Chinese traditional medicine and the other eunuchs led by Zhang Jean had left, most of the eunuchs still stayed in the palace. In time, these middle and Young Eunuch would still become the eunuchs.


    "Great General, all sorts of troops have arrived at the capital, the conflict between you and Eunuch has already formed, the signs of action have already been revealed, what more do you want to wait for? If things drag on for too long, it will change. I''m afraid it will repeat the miserable scene of Dou Wu''s death! "


    "Zhang Jean, Zhao Zhong, Song Dian and the rest of the Chinese traditional medicine and Little Yellow Sect have already been chased out of the palace by the empress dowager. What can the rest of the Young Eunuch do?" Of course He Jin understood why he had come. He looked at Yuan Shao with an expressionless face and his tone was extremely cold.


    "Great General, if you cut the grass, you will not get rid of the roots. The consequences will be endless ¡­" Yuan Shao was getting a little anxious, he didn''t even notice He Jin''s cold attitude and hurriedly said, "Oh, Great General ¡­ The disaster of castration is worse than the tiger... Great General grasped her heavy weapon, and seized the opportunity to finish the whole thing in one go. If we miss this chance, Great General will regret it too late. "


    For a moment, He Jin was confused. The Eunuch that was led by Zhang Rong gave up on his authority in the West Garden Army, and continued to express his goodwill to him through his younger brother He Miao. He attempted to renew his friendship with him, especially with Guo Sheng and the other eunuchs.


    But on the other hand, the enmity between the riders that were gathered around him and the Eunuch was not resolved just because of Jian Shuo''s death. They would not rest until they completely exterminated the Eunuch. If He Jin could not fulfill their request, these warriors would target him angrily. As the current Great General, the actual ruler of the Darky Court, without the assistance of the scholars, how could he manage this country properly as a child of the Tu Family?


    "I have my own conclusions on how to deal with those castrations. You don''t need to say anything more." He Jin waved his hand, obviously already very impatient.


    It was only until now did Yuan Shao finally feel He Jin''s cold attitude. He could not help but be shocked, could it be that He Jin saw through his plan? He looked at He Jin guiltily, only to see that He Jin''s face did not have any expression, so he stood up and cupped his hands to He Jin, and took his leave.


    Just at the same time, when the officials, led by Yuan Jun, were urging Grand General Ho Jin to chase away all the eunuchs, Eunuch, who was led by Zhang Jean, also started to attack He Jin affectionately. The eunuch was originally inextricably linked to the outer sect disciples. Adding to the fact that these Eunuch s were well-placed, compared to those noble taxis, He Jin felt that the Eunuch was even closer.


    For a few days in a row, the Chinese traditional medicine and Little Yellow Sect members that were kicked out of the palace all went to to beg for forgiveness. They all expressed that they would listen to his orders and would no longer participate in court affairs. He had only made repeated requests, hoping that the Great General, on account of the past, would allow them to stay in the Luoyang to pass their later years peacefully.


    Towards these eunuchs who had not offended him in the past, and who even owed him favors, He Jin did not hate them in the slightest. He simply did not want to pursue them, and only said to them: "Right now, the world is unstable, and the reason is simply because he loathes all of you. Now that all sides are about to come to the Luoyang, why haven''t all of you returned to your respective hometowns sooner? "


    However, the Eunuch found all kinds of reasons not to leave. They were already used to life in the palace and were very reluctant about the power in the past. They still hoped that the Empress Dowager He would keep his promise and summon them back to the palace.


    Just as He Jin was hesitating, his Sima Zhang Jin came back from the Jizhou. When Zhang Jin reported Yang Lin''s attitude to him, He Jin relaxed. As long as Yang Lin didn''t come to the Luoyang, he firmly believed that he could control the situation there.


    "Hehe ¡­" I told you before, this Yang Lin is a loyal person. Without the Emperor''s orders, he would never come to the Luoyang. "


    "It does look like it on the surface, but I keep having the feeling that this hussar general is not that simple." Zhang Jin shook his head, and said thoughtfully: "This time, I personally witnessed Yang Lin''s army, the elite of his troops, the excellent equipment, the strong morale, and the strict discipline of his army, rarely seen in the world. Such a powerful army, destroying the Army of Montenegro was as easy as flipping his palm, but Yang Lin had actually gathered troops from the Jizhou, not using his blade or spear, and had only sent letters of advice to the leaders of the Army of Montenegro. I can feel it. What is he waiting for? "


    "What is he waiting for?" He Jin was surprised in his heart, and asked suspiciously: "It can''t be, if he really wanted to enter the Luoyang and interfere in the imperial government''s affairs, then last time he received an edict to kill Jian Shuo was such a good excuse! But he didn''t do that. Could there be a better chance than this? "

 C354

    "Killing Jian Shuo is indeed a good opportunity, but at that time, the imperial edict only allowed him to pacify the rebellion, so he did not send troops across the river." Zhang Jin blinked his eyes and said faintly, "And because of that, he obtained the trust of the empress dowager. If the empress dowager could feel the might of the alliance once again, she would not hesitate to give Yang Lin a royal decree.


    "Mm ¡­" He Jin was shocked, his heart started beating faster. He suddenly realised that Yang Lin was waiting for him to make a mistake. If he pushed the empress dowager too hard, Yang Lin would enter the Luoyang under the banner of saving the empress dowager, and he, He Jin, would die a graveless death.


    "Great General, since the empress dowager has already chased away the Chinese traditional medicine, Little Yellow Gate and the other eunuchs from the Imperial Palace, your objective has basically been achieved. Furthermore, I am still a bit worried about this Dong Zhuo, so let him return to the West Cold. "


    Although Zhang Jin was unable to guess Yang Lin''s goal, he understood that he could not provide Yang Lin with an excuse. As long as the Luoyang was not in chaos, Yang Lin would have no excuse to enter the Luoyang. And right now, he was most worried about Dong Zhuo. If Dong Zhuo entered the Luoyang, it would be impossible for him not to panic.


    "You''re right, that''s exactly what I meant." This time, He Jin and Zhang Jin were indeed thinking the same thing. This Dong Zhuo, was indeed the cause of disaster. I immediately request the empress dowager to issue an order for him to scram back to Liang Zhou. "


    "Great General, Dong Zhuo has already disobeyed the imperial edict many times. He is not some loyal person, just the imperial edict cannot stop him." Zhang Jin thought for a while, before coming up with an idea for He Jin, "Let Physician Jia Zheng turn to Shao, his grandfather, Zhu Song, is the former owner of Dong Zhuo, so Dong Zhuo does not dare to not give him face.


    "Good idea, I''ll let Shao announce it." Dong Zhuo had once received the summon of Zu Song, and was the official of Zu Song, and Zu Shao was the grandson of Zu Song. According to the rules of the officials, the head of the Zong Clan was regarded as the leader, and Zu Song was extremely prestigious in the West Cold, so Dong Zhuo would never offend Zu Shao.


    "Great General recommends the famous scholar Tian Feng of Jizhou to assume the positions of Jizhou and County Commander so that they can start military operations in both the Jidao Prefecture and the Yue Clan Prefecture, gather food and decide on the location of Army of Montenegro. For the sake of building trust between Great General, I have already agreed on behalf of Great General, what does Great General think? " Seeing that He Jin wanted the emperor to give the order, Zhang Jin immediately remembered Yang Lin''s request.


    "It''s just two field officers, I agree." He Jin did not place the two field officers in his eyes, and he thought of another person and asked: "Prepare a few Recital for me, and remove the commander in chief Yuan Shao from his duties, and let him assume the position of directly transferred field officer, and let Sanglang Wang Yun assume the position of Henan Yin, and let Lieutenant Wu Meng Ding Yuan hold the position of gold manager, Mu Dong Zhuo become the commander of the field officer, and Union State Mu Mu Dong Zhuo will become the leader of the Liang Zhou."


    Hearing that, Zhang Jin understood what He Jin meant. He Jin had already lost trust in Yuan Shao, so without his military duties, he controlled his entire battalion. He could only supervise the capital and the local Ombudsman. Although his status was high, his actual authority was down.


    He Jin stood outside the palace gates and looked at the majestic and imposing palace. A smile involuntarily surfaced on his face as he slightly straightened his tired body. Ever since the death of the first emperor, he was frightened by Jian Shuo and didn''t dare to take a single step into the Imperial Palace. But today, the empress dowager chased all the Chinese traditional medicine, Little Yellow Gate and the other eunuchs out of the palace. Only then did he dare to personally visit the Empress Dowager He.


    When they arrived at the, he had an ugly expression on his face. She did not even let He Jin sit down, and had He Jin stand there. He Jin understood that the Empress Dowager He was angry at him, and had no choice but to smile and apologize.


    Empress Dowager He''s anger had not died down, and he allowed He Jin to speak modestly without stopping. After an unknown period of time, He Jin was truly speechless. She finally raised his head and laughed coldly: "Has Great General''s illness recovered? Why did you remember to come to the palace? "


    He Jin''s face slightly flushed, he awkwardly shook his head, and did not even dare to look at Empress Dowager He, and only softly said: "This subject''s illness has not recovered, and he is still exhausted. But the nation''s affairs are of the utmost importance, and this subject has no choice but to carry his illness and enter the palace. "


    "Great General is really quite sick ¡­ If you are sick, you can recruit all the generals of the world to come to the capital and threaten us orphans and widows! " The Empress Dowager He laughed coldly and said angrily: "Are you sure you want to control us both so that your condition can be cured?"


    "The empress dowager is too serious, I''ve never thought of taking control of the imperial government, but Jian Shuo is conspiring against me, I''m worried that the Eunuch would be implicated, so I wanted to drive those eunuchs out of the palace to protect the empress dowager and the emperor, and calm down the anger of the Man of the World." He Jin raised his head and said confidently.


    Thinking about Jian Shuo''s conspiracy, Empress Dowager He still had a lingering fear. However, in such a time of crisis, his own brother had actually hidden in the camp, and even the Imperial Palace did not dare enter, unable to help him at all. He couldn''t help but become even more irritated: "If we relied on you, perhaps we really would have been harmed by Jian Shuo. If it wasn''t for hussar general, would you still dare to come to the Imperial Palace today? "


    "It is for your servant''s sake, not mine." He Jin hurriedly apologized and said with a low voice: "It was precisely Jian Shuo''s conspiracy that made me see the importance of building a strong army. That''s why I''m recruiting foreign troops and recruits to ensure the peace of the Luoyang. "


    "Even if you want to recruit external forces and recruit new soldiers, you should also recruit loyal people like Yang Lin. But why did you bring a disaster like Dong Zhuo over? Don''t you know that he has repeatedly disobeyed the decree, and even the first emperor cannot do anything about it? " Thinking about Dong Zhuo, Empress Dowager He became even angrier.


    "The empress dowager''s lesson is, the reason this subject came today is to ask your majesty to decree that Dong Zhuo should return to the West Cold." He Jin immediately took out his Recital and passed it over to Empress Dowager He, then told him his intentions once more, "I request the empress dowager to agree to the appointment and removal of these ministers."


    With regards to the list of names recommended by He Jin, Empress Dowager He was a little hesitant at first. When she found out that Tian Feng and Mu Lun were the strategists of Hussar General Yang Lin, she couldn''t help but relax. So it turned out that He Jin also wanted to borrow Yang Lin''s power, so he immediately thought of Zhang Ling. Her only hope now was on Yang Lin. As long as Yang Lin''s army remained in the river, He Jin would not be so arrogant.


    "I have confirmed all the people you recommended. However, since Lieutenant Wu Meng has become the Golden One, the Hinai Empress Dowager will be free. Let Zhang Ling, who helped to kill Jian Shuo, take his place."


    Of course He Jin knew who Zhang Ling was, he immediately understood what the Empress Dowager He meant. From today onwards, there would be a tiger lying on the ground at the side of Luoyang. But it was inconvenient for him to say anything, so he could only nod his head: "Zhang Ling has rendered meritorious service to the imperial government, it is natural for him to become the Hanoi taiwai."


    Dong Zhuo and his three thousand bodyguards were stationed at the Mai Lake, observing the activities of the imperial government. After knowing that the Chinese traditional medicine was chased out of the palace by the Empress Dowager He, and that the current situation in the Eunuch was already dire, and that there was no need for it in the future, he couldn''t help but become restless, and prepared to join in the fun.


    At this time, his scout came to report. The imperial government sent a senior doctor to reward the troops and announce the decree. Dong Zhuo immediately understood the meaning of the imperial government, and laughed while saying to Li Ru: "It looks like we are going back to the West Cold. He Shao is the grandson of my Owner, and the imperial government sent him to announce the news, so we don''t know what his intentions were. "


    His grandfather was General Du Liao of the Darky Court. Later on, he became an official in the Imperial Court. His father was a scholar of the modern era and was currently one of the Nine Saints, Zong Zheng. Back then when Dong Zhuo served General Qiang under his watch, he was greatly appreciated. After returning to Beijing, Duan recommended him to his own Shangguan Zao Song. At the time, the seed tree of Situ Song Dynasty was used as a reference for the history of Shi Zu.


    Because the Han Dynasty used servants as servants, in the official rules of the Han Dynasty, the loyalty of the former officials, students and hanger-ons to the Owner (also known as the Mansion Lord or the High Scholar) was not inferior to that of the former; it was even greater than that of the latter. The Ancestral Scholars treated the descendants of the High Scholar with utmost respect. They were not allowed to act rashly in order to avoid affecting their own reputation and career as an official.


    Right now, Dong Zhuo was a former general who was also under the command of Liang Zhou''s Master, who was the same as a senior official and had a very high position. However, because he knew that Zhu Song was his own Owner, he decided to personally come to the main camp to receive Doctor Jia Zheng''s advice. "I didn''t know that Lord Shao had arrived, and was unwelcome, offending, offending ¡­"


    "Lord General is too polite." He was in his thirties, fair and refined, and polite. The two talked for a while before they arrived at Dong Zhuo''s Big Account.


    "Hehe ¡­" Since you are the grandson of the Owner, Dong Zhuo didn''t need to be polite and went straight to the point, "I heard that it was Lord Shao who came to announce the decree, so I understand the intentions of the Great General. Tell me, do you want me to return to the Liang Zhou, or do you want me to go there? "


    "The Lord General is truly wise and resourceful. He truly lives up to his reputation, and is worthy of being called the famous general of our West Cold." Miao Shao laughed, then handed the imperial edict to Dong Zhuo: "Great General, Empress Dowager He, of course I hope Lord General will return to West Cold, I wonder what Lord General plans you have?"


    Dong Zhuo took the imperial edict, glanced at it, and then handed it over to Li Ru, who turned his head and said to Miao Shao: "What thoughts can I have? "My soldiers are all from West Cold. Since Great General and Empress Dowager He want me to go back, then I should go back earlier so as to avoid being hated by others."


    "Great General wants you to go back, we don''t want you to go back." From his bosom, he took out a letter and handed it over to Dong Zhuo. " This is Master Tutor''s letter, Lord General please have a look. After you finish reading this letter, you can decide whether to go back or not. "


    In the letter, Tutor Yuan Li righteously and righteously cursed adulterous castration, who was led by Zhang Lian, for being treacherous and cunning. He had instructed Dong Zhuo to never be blinded by the cunning methods of the adulterous castration, and hoped that he would be able to resolve this pain and force his way in, and it would be best if he could quickly enter the Corridor of Conviction.


    "Lord General, now is a good time to force Great General to eliminate him in one go. Otherwise, once the adulterous castration recuperates, they will definitely take revenge on us scholars. " He Shao looked at Dong Zhuo and said solemnly: "If Lord General can help to eradicate adulterous castration, he will leave his name for eternity."


    "But Your Majesty and the empress dowager issued orders for me to lead my troops back to the West Cold. If I lead the troops straight at Luoyang, wouldn''t that be disobeying the imperial edict? Does that mean people in the world are scolding me again? " Although Dong Zhuo really wanted to enter the Luoyang, he pretended to be troubled and said that intentionally.


    "Isn''t this easy? Bring the Recital to the emperor and empress dowager and request them to eradicate the adulterous castration. Then, carry the banner of eliminating the adulterous castration and continue to advance into the Luoyang." Miao Shao could obviously tell that Dong Zhuo was just putting on an act, and started laughing lightly.

 C355

    It was not the first time that Dong Zhuo had rejected an imperial decree, so he did not take it to heart. This time, the relatives, eunuchs and scholars were fighting with each other. Would he benefit from this? " "Alright, I''ll immediately mount a Recital for the emperor and empress dowager and send them to the setting sun pavilion."


    "Chinese traditional medicine, Zhang Jean and the rest were fortunate enough to be in love with him, and to be trapped in a sea of chaos. When people hear that the soup will stop boiling, it will be better to pay than to eat. In the past, Zhao Martingale had ascended to the peak of the Yang King for his evil side, and now I have sounded the bell and drums like Luo Yang. Please accept me as a bribe! "


    "Enough." "The Empress Dowager He waved his hand angrily, interrupting the Grand General Ho Jin who was reciting the words'' Dong Zhuo ''. This is all your doing! Aren''t you going to recruit all four generals? This Dong Zhuo was really fierce, repeatedly disobeying the emperor''s imperial edict! What are you going to do now? Should we capture us both and give them to Dong Zhuo? "


    "Calm down, empress dowager!" This humble one truly did not expect that not only did Dong Zhuo repeatedly disobey the imperial edict, he also did not give face to the Owner. " It was only until now that He Jin felt that he had taken a smelly move, and that he had not invited this Dong Zhuo into the capital. "It''s all my fault for being stupid, for not seeing through Dong Zhuo''s wolfish ambitions."


    "Then where is Dong Zhuo''s army now?" Empress Dowager He knew that there was no use blaming He Jin, so it was best to think of a solution early on. " Let your northern troop and West Garden Army go intercept them for a while, I do not believe that the tens of thousands of Imperial Guards will not be able to stop the three thousand West Cold Cavalry s. "


    "Dong Zhuo''s army has reached Sunset Pavilion, and is very close to Luoyang." He Jin laughed bitterly and shook his head, then said awkwardly: "The empress dowager might not know this, but although Dong Zhuo does not have many soldiers, they are all elite cavalry soldiers. Ding Yuan''s Zhanzhou cavalry may be able to fight, but once the battle starts, the outcome of the battle will be unpredictable.


    "Then where is Yang Lin? Didn''t I appoint Zhang Ling as my Hanoi County Imperial Guard? Is Yang Lin''s army here? " The Empress Dowager He asked impatiently. In this situation, only Yang Lin''s army could give her some comfort.


    "Empress Dowager, Yang Lin''s army is far away from Jizhou''s safe haven, mid mountain, Chang Shan, Zhao Guo and other places. When he receives his order to lead his army south, it will take at least a few days." In fact, He Jin also wished for Yang Lin''s army to head south quickly now, so he could only count on Yang Lin to fight against him. " When he comes to stop Dong Zhuo, it will obviously be too late. "


    "Didn''t you send someone out to recruit new recruits? Are they back? " "Empress Dowager He suddenly remembered, not only did He Jin recruit external forces, he also sent people to recruit new soldiers, and this ignited a strand of hope." Could it be that the recruits you have no use at all? "


    "It''s not easy to recruit new soldiers. Currently, only Wang Kuang has recruited more than a thousand people from the river. Zhang Yang, Bao Xin, Qiuyi and the rest are still not back yet?" The four troops that were sent out to recruit new soldiers had only returned once, so He Jin was extremely anxious.


    "So you''re saying that we can only allow Dong Zhuo to do whatever he wants?" The Empress Dowager He gave He Jin a fierce glare and wished that he could slap him a few times. He said in a bad mood: "The mighty Great General of the dynasty, with tens of thousands of soldiers in his hands, actually was unable to do anything to Dong Zhuo."


    "Majesty, it''s useless to complain now. Didn''t Dong Zhuo and the other ministers of Scholars want to kick out all the eunuchs? You can just order all the eunuchs to be chased out, and then you can just let those maids do whatever they want. Like this, Dong Zhuo and the ministers had no excuses and had no choice but to return to the West Cold.


    He Jin finally understood that Dong Zhuo and the ministers of the Scholars were already supporting each other. This was what he was most worried about. If he let these warriors form an alliance with the external Generals, he, the Great General, would definitely die. He had to get the eunuchs out of the palace before they formed an alliance, and he had to write down the credit of destroying the adulterous castration in his own name.


    "Why must you go against the eunuchs?" Empress Dowager He stared at He Jin in dissatisfaction and said angrily: "When we came from Nanyang, we were unaffiliated with anyone. It was all thanks to the help of our eunuchs that we have our status today.


    "Empress Dowager, do you know how much money this subject gave to Guo Sheng in order to send you to the palace? I gave him half of my fortune, half of my fortune. Does the empress dowager even know how much this subject gave Zhao Zhong and Zhang to the eunuchs in order for you to live in this Changqiu Palace? Did Her Majesty know of all the wealth of her family? This subject has given his all. Otherwise, how could Empress Song be abolished by the first emperor? Could it just be the empress dowager giving birth to a prince? The Royal Beauty had also given birth to a prince, so why couldn''t she be the empress? "Why is he dead?"


    "Empress Dowager, do you think that this subject''s Great General was given to this subject for nothing by those eunuchs? No, I paid for it. Even if I don''t have those adulterous castration s, I can still buy this Great General from him. The empress dowager''s surname was He, not the adulterous castration. The empress dowager came from the He family, not from the adulterous castration''s family. This subject asks the empress dowager to think more about the kinship of siblings and not be blinded by the lies of eunuchs and treat her loved ones as enemies. "


    "Empress Dowager, now that the Arrows is already on the bowstring, we have no choice but to make our move. All the people that dared to ignore the emperor''s decree was all incited by the officials and officials. Am I the one who forced Eunuch onto a dead end? No, they were the ones who forced themselves onto the path of no return. The enmity between the Eunuch and the scholars was just too deep. If I don''t chase these eunuchs out of the palace today, they might form an alliance tomorrow and chase me out of the Luoyang, or even take my life. "


    He Jin clasped his hands together, and bowed deeply towards Empress Dowager He. When he looked up again, his eyes were filled with tears. After so many years, he had climbed from a butcher to a Great General. Who knew how hard he had been working? Who could understand the bitterness behind it?


    Empress Dowager He was at a loss for words. She actually couldn''t say anything, her beautiful face revealing a look of puzzlement. Of course, she knew what He Jin was saying. It was already an open secret that the eunuchs and the outsiders would use each other. Was he about to abandon these eunuchs now that he had power in his hands?


    "Alright, I''ll immediately issue an order to all the eunuchs in the palace to return home. In the future, the palace maids will be the ones to handle the matters in the palace. However, you must guarantee me that you will not kill them. Let them go home and take care of their families. "


    Finally, Empress Dowager He made up his mind. Compared to the future of these eunuchs, the future of the He family was more important, and the future of the Emperor and Empress Dowager were the most important. For the sake of her son, she could sacrifice everything, not to mention a few eunuchs. This was all she could do. Leaving them with their lives could be considered as repaying them for helping her all these years.


    It was abnormally hot in the eighth month of Luoyang. The sun was like a huge fireball hanging in the sky, scorching the ground. There were almost no pedestrians on the street, only people sitting in the shade, waving their fans, talking about this and that.


    A carriage was speeding down the street. Judging from the decorations of the carriage, it was the carriage belonging to the Wealthy Class family. Yuan Shao sat on the carriage with a head full of sweat as he anxiously urged the coachman. As the saying goes, being rich in heat and poor in cold. In this hot season, how rich you are, you can''t escape this hot air.


    The horse carriage stopped in front of a mansion, Yuan Shao immediately jumped down from the carriage, and rushed through the main entrance with three steps. The gatekeeper obviously recognized him and bowed deeply towards him. When Yuan Shao disappeared, the servants finally stood up.


    "Uncle and Uncle, what''s the matter?" Yuan Shao rushed into Yuan Jun''s study room and hurriedly bowed to Yuan Ji. He didn''t even have time to wipe off the sweat on his forehead.


    "After receiving the orders from the Emperor, the Grand General Ho Jin and the Empress Dowager He reached an agreement. They joined hands to drive all of the palace''s eunuchs out of the palace. Right now, only a few palace maids remain in the palace. Even the ones who transmitted the Recital and the imperial edict were these palace maids. "


    Yuan Yuan frowned and his expression was exceptionally solemn. When he saw Yuan Shao coming in, he didn''t have any expression, and only waved his hand, allowing him to find a seat. He paced back and forth a few steps in the study, trying to come up with a solution.


    "We misjudged the situation and underestimated this butcher''s resilience. At this time, he had already explained everything that happened in the Empress Dowager He and chased away the eunuch. Since that''s the case, we have lost the excuse of having the foreign troops stay in the Luoyang, and thus did not have the chance to seize He Jin''s military power. "


    These two days, Yuan Shao stayed in Wang Kuang''s camp to help him train his newly recruited soldiers. Although He Jin removed his military power, he still maintained a close relationship with the army. He especially wanted to rope in these Scholar s, so he did not dare to relax.


    Yuan Shao was completely unaware of what was happening in the palace. It was no wonder He Jin hadn''t come to the camp for the past two days. This Tu Clan disciple, on the other hand, was capable of yielding. He didn''t even bother about Dong Zhuo''s disobedience and directly attacked his eunuchs.


    "Uncle and Uncle, we finally managed to bring the foreign troops into the Luoyang, which is why we reached the current situation. He Jin easily drove the Eunuch out of the palace, and not only did he gain the reputation of exterminating the adulterous castration, he also gained complete control of the imperial court.


    If it was just to chase away the eunuchs, was there a need to gather so many people? But now, it had allowed He Jin to accomplish his goal. The more Yuan Shao thought about it, the angrier he got. He could not help but raise his fist and ruthlessly smash the table.


    "Of course we can''t just let it go like this. Our hard work can''t be wasted. The reason I called you back so urgently is because I want to discuss a strategy with you. " Yuan touched his goatee and slowly said, "I think the only way to do it is to start from Eunuch''s body. Tomorrow, I will invite a few ministers to immediately join forces with Great General and ask for a severe punishment of the eunuchs. Just expelling the Eunuch from the palace is not enough, they must be investigated for their crimes, and they must pay the price for their crimes. "

 C356

    "Uncle and Uncle, those middle and old Young Eunuch s have been chased out of the palace. Their lives are no longer in danger, they will definitely leave Luoyang and return home. After all of you have explained everything to the Great General and the Empress Dowager He, who knows, they might have already returned to their hometown, so could it be that they will still need to send people to capture them and bring them back? " Yuan Shao smiled and reminded Yuan Zhong.


    "You are currently field officer Si Li, and are in charge of the security around Luoyang. Immediately order your subordinate yamen runners to go outside of Luoyang City to prepare defenses, and capture and kill all the eunuchs who leave the city, not a single one shall be spared. " Yuan Yuan''s eyes emitted a fierce light and said fiercely.


    "Uncle and Uncle, the ones who truly committed evil were the eunuchs, the vast majority of middle and Young Eunuch did not have any authority. Especially those Young Eunuch who did odd jobs, they did not even have enough to eat. Those Young Eunuch s were driven out of the palace and became weaklings, easily attracting sympathy from everyone. As for those eunuchs who truly committed evil, I am afraid they will not run out of the city. If we hold on to the Young Eunuch and do not let them go, won''t we arouse everyone''s displeasure? "


    Although Yuan Shao was born in a rich family, his mother was a concubinage. Her position was very low, causing him to be discriminated against since he was young. Of course, he treasured his own reputation even more. He could not hold the head eunuch, but to kill Young Eunuch s who did not even have enough food, even if word were to spread, it would make others mock him.


    "Whether it''s a eunuch or a Young Eunuch, they should all be killed. They are not able to eat their fill in Young Eunuch today. Tomorrow, they might become eunuchs and harm others, so they cannot let any one of them go. " Yuan Yuan frowned and said viciously, "When those big eunuchs leave the city, you can use official documents to inform the various provinces and counties officials to arrest the relatives of the eunuchs in the name of He Jin."


    "Will Great General and Empress Dowager He agree? If we were to fight against Great General and the Empress Dowager He, I''m afraid that they would provoke a war, and this would cause everyone to be unhappy with us. If the Empress Dowager He felt that they were allied with Yang Lin, it is very likely that she summoned Yang Lin here with an imperial edict. "


    Although Yuan Shao also hated those eunuchs, he did not dare to offend Great General and Empress Dowager He. Most importantly, he did not dare offend the Hussar General Yang Lin. If it was only to kill the eunuch, Yang Lin might not say anything, but once he angers the empress dowager, Yang Lin would probably not care.


    "A few days ago, the Great General and the Great General issued several orders, and among them, three of them were directed at Yang Lin. They respectively appointed Yang Lin''s three strategists to be the Hanoi County Imperial Guard, the Jizhou''s field officer, and the County Commander. What do you think this means? On the surface, it seems to be to pacify the Army of Montenegro, but in reality, it is''s army who is stationed at the north side of the Yellow River, and is always accompanying the Luoyang. "


    "Right now, I am forcing the Great General and the Empress Dowager He to take action. Once they speak up for the eunuchs, then we can let the people of the world know that they stand by the eunuchs'' side, and we will have a reason to seize He Jin''s military power. Furthermore, I believe that Yang Lin would, for the sake of his loyalty and righteousness, absolutely not send troops out on behalf of the eunuchs. "


    Yuan Yuan was ready to go for broke. He would not lose anything. Killing a few eunuchs would only increase his reputation. As long as He Jin dared to stand out and speak up for the eunuchs, he would become everyone''s target. Furthermore, he had seen through Yang Lin as well. Yang Lin absolutely did not want to bear the consequences of his infamy.


    When Zhang Qian asked Zhang Ling to become a Hanoi County Imperial Guard, Zhang Banxian was still feeling more or less uneasy. He had stayed in the Luoyang for such a long time and didn''t recruit anyone for the Lord General, but he found a taiwai for himself instead. He was afraid that Yang Lin would have thoughts about him.


    But when he received the three orders, the Zhang Banxian couldn''t help but smile happily. He immediately used the Flying Eagle to report what had happened to Yang Lin and requested for Yang Lin to send people to take over Hanoi County. He himself would stay in Luoyang and help to recruit talents.


    Very quickly, Yang Lin replied to Zhang Banxian. At the same time, he ordered, who was stationed in Hanoi and in his capacity as Hanoi County Imperial Guard to negotiate on behalf of the County Commander, to request for Ding Yuan to transfer the troops from Hanoi and Hanoi. He even told him that the most important thing to do was to hand Lv Bu, Zhang Liao, and the three generals over to him so that they could at least obtain Zhang Liao and Gao Shun.


    Receiving Yang Lin''s order, Zhang Banxian immediately called for Fei Hong, Liang Ming, and prepared to leave the city and return to''s military camp to get her people. He had been in the Luoyang for such a long time, yet she hadn''t been able to recruit a general or a scribe.


    Just as Zhang Banxian was about to go out, a luxurious carriage suddenly came to the tavern, the servant girl said that she wanted to see taiwai Zhang Ling in the river. Other than Zhang Jean and He Jin, Zhang Banxian had also seen a few Scholars in the Luoyang, he thought that some Scholar would like to see him, so she quickly went to welcome him.


    But the one who got off the carriage was a beautiful woman, who nearly scared Zhang Banxian out of her wits. This woman had long hair in a bun, her eyebrows were lightly swept, her eyes were filled with spring waves, her skin was as smooth as jade and soft yet greasy, her cherry lips were not even slightly red, she was as beautiful as a drop of water, the two strands of hair on the side of her face lightly brushed against her face, adding a certain charm to her gentle movements. Her nimbly turning eyes were cunningly turning, somewhat mischievous, and somewhat mischievous.


    "Greetings Lord Taishang." A sound that was like a silver bell lightly rang across the quiet inn, like a mountain spring that was nourishing everyone''s heart. The woman laughed softly, like a peony in spring. "The empress dowager has sent me to ask, when will hussar general''s army arrive in Hanoi?"


    "Oh ¡­" So it''s the few of you, Gongzi! " Zhang Banxian heaved a sigh of relief and quickly wiped the sweat off her forehead. Such a beautiful girl coming to find him really gave him a fright. He quickly bowed and said solemnly: "Lord General has just sent a letter, the Youzhou''s army will arrive in Hanoi tomorrow."


    "Alright, this servant will take his leave." The pretty girl smiled and got back into the car. Zhang Banxian looked like she had lost her soul, as she stared at the luxurious car in a daze. At this moment, the woman suddenly lifted the curtain of the carriage and said softly, "Once you are in Hanoi, please enter the palace to report to Her Majesty."


    "Alright, as soon as I reach Hanoi, I''ll go to the palace and report to Her Majesty." As if possessed, Zhang Banxian mechanically nodded her head. Just as the carriage was about to leave, Zhang Banxian suddenly remembered something and raised her hand: "Wait! "Hold on!"


    "Is there anything else for Lord Taishang?" The woman opened the carriage''s curtain again and asked.


    "Please wait a moment, I have a Recital to give to the empress dowager." Seeing that the Empress Dowager He was looking forward to see hussar general, the Zhang Banxian suddenly had an idea. He turned around and ran back into her room, hurriedly wrote down a line of Recital, then ran out to hand it over to the palace maid. "Please go up to the empress dowager. We''ll wait at the entrance of the palace for her reply."


    Eunuch was chased out of the palace by Great General and Empress Dowager He, and the reason for sending the message and passing the message was all due to these palace maids. Zhang Banxian didn''t know a palace maid, so she asked her to deliver the letter to the palace today. Thinking that she would need to contact the Empress Dowager He in the future, she quickly asked: "May I know your name?"


    "My name is Diao Chan." The palace maid took the letter and gently parted her red lips. With a slight smile, she put down the carriage curtain. The two coachmen lightly waved their whips, and the carriage rapidly moved forward, leaving behind a faint fragrance in the air.


    "Let''s go as well. We''ll wait at the entrance of the imperial palace." Zhang Banxian waved her hand, bringing Fei Hong and Liang Ming with him, they mounted their horses and rode out.


    Without a eunuch, Zhang Banxian felt that it was inconvenient. They waited at the entrance of the Imperial Palace, but there was not even a messenger. After almost an hour, Diao Chan walked out of the palace and handed a box to Zhang Banxian. "This is the empress dowager''s edict."


    Ever since they came to the Luoyang City, Ding Yuan''s army had been stationed outside of the Luoyang''s North Gate. Although they had become the gold mine and the Minister of the Court, the imperial government had not arranged living quarters for Ding Yuan in the Luoyang City, so Ding Yuan stayed with the soldiers in the main camp.


    Zhang Banxian entered Ding Yuan''s camp, and asked to see Master Ding Yuan who was holding the gold. Ding Yuan happened to not be in the city at the moment, and upon hearing that the Hanoi taiwai who was to take over was here, he knew that the Zhang Banxian was here to complete the formalities for the transfer, so he immediately ordered the guards to invite the Zhang Banxian in.


    In Ding Yuan''s camp, the cavalry unit was in the midst of training, squadrons of cavalry unit flew past, and their shouts to kill shook the heavens. This was the famous Union State Steel Cavalry, the third strongest cavalry after Youzhou and Liang Zhou. However, as the Huns declined, the Union State''s Armoured Cavalry also gradually declined.


    The Zhang Banxian paid particular attention to the equipment of the Zhanzhou cavalry, and saw that the horses they rode were all Huns, and were almost as big as the fresh and inferior horses. It was just that the soldiers'' equipment was too poor. The soldiers only had leather armour s and they were extremely tattered, with bows and arrows on their back. Clearly, they had all made their own weapons, only the ring blade was a standard weapon.


    "When Master Zhang Ling arrived, Ding Yuan went out of his way to welcome him, to offend him." No matter what, Zhang Ling was still the advisor of the Hussar General Yang Lin, and Yang Lin''s army was about to reach the Yellow River, Ding Yuan was not willing to offend him, so he quickly brought his subordinates to welcome him.


    "Master Ding Yuan is too polite." The Zhang Banxian cupped her fists together, and cupped her hands towards Ding Yuan and the Generals behind him, at the same time, she took a look at the few generals, and could not help but be shocked. Such powerful generals, no wonder the Lord General was concerned about them!


    "This is my master, Lv Bu. These generals are Zhang Liao, Gao Shun, Song Xian, Hou Cheng and Wei Xu." Ding Yuan laughed, and then introduced the few generals beside him to Zhang Banxian.


    Zhang Banxian smiled and nodded, but she was secretly happy in her heart. Lv Bu was nine feet tall with a jade-like face, and his entire body seemed to be filled with endless strength. The other generals behind him were all over eight feet tall. They all had broad waists and their faces were stern with killing intent.


    "Hehe ¡­" Master Ding Yuan''s generals are as powerful as the clouds ¡­ " In that moment, the Zhang Banxian seemed to have forgotten her mission and couldn''t help but praise him.


    "Thank you, Mr. Zhang Ling." Ding Yuan also laughed and said solemnly: "Last time when cavalry of Youzhou went south to River, I was fortunate enough to see the army of hussar general. The cavalry of Youzhou is truly well-deserved of his reputation ¡­ Not only were they as powerful as the clouds, they were also well-equipped. "This little army under my command is not even worth mentioning ¡­"

 C357

    "Hehe ¡­" Master Ding Yuan is joking. Zhang Banxian and Ding Yuan exchanged a few words of greeting, then recalled their purpose for coming today. She quickly said: "Master Ding Yuan, we will delay you by coming to your camp for a while, and hand over the procedures to your Hanoi County. At the same time, I shall also, on behalf of the County Commander, pass down the relevant procedures for the Union State. "


    "I knew you were here to hand over the formalities. Hehe ¡­ Let me tell you the truth, when I left the Union State, I had already passed all the procedures, including the grand seal, to the County Governor and the County. Ding Yuan was a rough man in the first place, but he did not manage the government affairs of Union State and Hanoi.


    "The formalities are trivial." Zhang Banxian didn''t know what to say. After hesitating for a while, she said, "The Emperor ordered me to be the Henian taiwai and bestowed you with the title of County Commander. This is to pacify Army of Montenegro. However, there are no generals in cavalry of Youzhou who are familiar with the situation in Hanoi or Union State. Thus, hussar general wants to request for Master Ding Yuan to hand over a few of the Union State''s generals to us so that we can form the Zhanzhou cavalry. "


    When Dong Zhuo left the Liang Zhou, he only took his own three thousand cavalrymen with him. However, when Ding Yuan left the Union State, he took almost all of Union State''s men with him.


    "No, absolutely not." "Upon hearing Zhang Banxian''s words, Ding Yuan''s face immediately changed. These generals were personally trained by me, they are like father and son to me, how can I give my own son away? You guys want to create your own Zhanzhou cavalry and go recruit yourselves. "


    The reason why Ding Yuan took away the Zhanzhou cavalry was because he saw the inklings of the great chaos in Dong Zhuo''s actions. As a high-ranking officer, he naturally understood the principle of bearing the army with dignity. Wasn''t the reason the Grand General Ho Jin valued him so much was because he had generals and soldiers under him?


    Actually, Ding Yuan had also given the Union State general to someone else before, and the West Garden Army''s fake Sima Zhang Yang was given to him by him. Originally, Zhang Liao was prepared to send it over, but because of the incident at Luoyang, he didn''t have the time. Of course, that was to curry favor with the Grand General Ho Jin, he had no reason to.


    No matter what Zhang Banxian said, Ding Yuan would not give a single person away, even if he gritted his teeth. None of the generals standing behind him said anything. After all, this was a matter for the Shangguan Family, they were just following orders. Zhang Banxian really didn''t have any ideas, so he had no choice but to take out the empress dowager''s handwritten order.


    "Master Ding Yuan, this is the empress dowager''s handwritten order. Take a look for yourself." Originally, Zhang Banxian didn''t want to take out the orders from the empress dowager, in case she gave the impression of bullying others. However, the Zhang Banxian could only bring out the empress dowager to suppress Ding Yuan when she felt that Ding Yuan was too hard or too soft.


    Ding Yuan quickly read through the message as he received it from the empress dowager. Although he forcefully suppressed his anger, he was also abnormally angry. He glared fiercely at Zhang Banxian and said snappily, "Since the empress dowager has spoken, go pick out a few generals from the army."


    "There''s no need to choose, I just want the three generals Lv Bu, Zhang Liao and Gao Shun." Zhang Banxian was already prepared, and conveniently observed the reactions of the three of them. The three of them were obviously very surprised. They looked at each other, unsure if they wanted to or not.


    "No, absolutely not. "The empress dowager only asked you to choose a few generals, not these few." Ding Yuan rejected him once again, his face turning ugly. He impatiently waved his hand and sternly said, "Other than these six generals, you can pick anyone else."


    The two sides once again reached an impasse.


    "Since Master Ding Yuan does not agree, then I can only look for the empress dowager." Zhang Banxian had no choice but to bring out the empress dowager to suppress Ding Yuan. He greeted Ding Yuan and the six generals behind him before turning around and walking out of Ding Yuan''s camp.


    When Zhang Banxian arrived at the palace, she first asked the guards to inform him. After waiting for an hour, only palace maid Diao Chan walked out. They said that the empress dowager''s mother, the wuyang Jun, had arrived. The mother and daughter pair were talking, so no one dared to disturb them.


    When Zhang Banxian arrived at Great General''s Estate, she saw that Ding Yuan had already arrived at Great General''s Estate and was complaining to him.


    "Come, come, come. We are all family members. If there''s anything you need to say, you can''t say it properly." Although the Grand General Ho Jin didn''t know the Zhang Banxian, he had heard of her name for a long time. For Hussar General Yang Lin''s sake, He Jin was very polite to him and quickly asked him to sit down and talk.


    "Master Ding Yuan has already told me the situation. I understand hussar general''s intention." He Jin laughed, but he was muttering in his heart. Taking advantage that the Union State did not have any history of assassins, he let his advisor become the County Commander first and then set up the Zhanzhou cavalry. He wanted to control the Union State!


    "When Master Ding Yuan left the Union State, Dong Zhuo did not take over. It is also possible that Master Ding Yuan took away the Zhanzhou cavalry." The Grand General Ho Jin chuckled and said unhurriedly: "Right now, since Lord Mo Lun is the County Commander, it is only right for him to take over the military power of the Union State."


    Zhang Banxian and Ding Yuan looked at each other, unable to make heads or tails of it. The Great General was a peaceful place, it did not matter even if she said it.


    "You guys want Lv Bu, Zhang Liao, and Gao Shun, the three generals, to really have a little more. Lv Bu is Master Ding Yuan, let him follow Master Ding Yuan. " He Jin turned around and looked at Ding Yuan, and said solemnly: "Hand Zhang Liao and Gao Shun over to them, and hand over the soldiers that they are leading as well."


    "Ah ¡­" Ding Yuan and Zhang Banxian shouted at the same time. None of them expected this result.


    "Hehe ¡­" "Don''t be impatient." He Jin laughed, raised his hand, pointed at Zhang Banxian and said: "Immediately order Zhang Liao, Gao Shun to set up camp in the north of Luoyang City, and call out the name of the cavalry of Youzhou."


    Zhang Banxian immediately understood, Grand General Ho Jin wanted to borrow the cavalry of Youzhou''s power! But would the Lord General agree?


    "However, you won''t get so many benefits for nothing either. For the sake of these generals and cavalry, Master Ding Yuan has put in a lot of effort! " He Jin looked at the Zhang Banxian and said blurrily, "When your cavalry of Youzhou tried to pacify Zhang Ju and Zhang Chun, you guys got the three million stones worth of food that the Imperial Court is preparing to negotiate with Wu Huan. You should at least compensate Master Ding Yuan."


    "Sure, sure." The Zhang Banxian suddenly thought about Yang Lin ordering him to sell the inn, and immediately said: "We have a very large inn in Luoyang, it''s worth at least 30 million, and we gave it to Master Ding Yuan."


    "Grand Manager, the several thousand mu of land in my hometown was flooded with water this year. Every single person in my clan, including around a hundred, is living off of my job in the palace ¡­ "If you drive us home, how are we going to live when you call me a family of old and young ¡­"


    "Grand Manager, Yuan Shao''s soldiers are blocking the outside of the city, recklessly killing people ¡­" We returned back to our hometown together, and just as we walked out of the South Gate, Yuan Shao''s soldiers were like tigers and wolves. "There''s a total of seven of us, but only two of us ran back ¡­"


    "Grand Manager, he even ordered the various prefectures and counties to capture our clan members and relatives and plunder our property. Even if we were to return home, we will only have death waiting for us ¡­ Grand Manager, you and Great General are relatives, please help us beg for mercy, for the sake of us being friends for so many years, spare us our lives, since we are old, we will not live for more than a few years. "


    For three days, Zhang Jean''s door was trampled by these eunuchs. Although they had already been expelled from the palace and Zhang Jean was no longer the general director, in this crucial moment of life and death, this was the only thing they could rely on.


    Zhang Jean was angry and resentful, but there was nothing he could do. He was very clear in his heart that all of this was because of that old bastard Yuan Wu. The hatred between the eunuchs and scholars was too deep. Both sides wanted nothing more than to kill each other.


    Even if the Eunuch wanted to go home now, he would be homeless. He Jin and Yuan Gu wanted to force the Eunuch onto a dead end.


    Just then, Chinese traditional medicine Song Dian and Little Yellow Gate''s Li Yu arrived at Geng Jin''s mansion. When the crying Young Eunuch s saw that the two Great Luoyang s had come, they knew that they had matters to discuss and stopped crying.


    "Chief Steward, send Yuan Shao to slaughter the eunuchs outside the city, bewitching Grand General Ho Jin to order the various families of prefecture to arrest the eunuchs'' family and clan. Now that the Grand General Ho Jin has colluded with Yuan Wu, I am afraid we will no longer have any chance to turn the situation around. "


    Song Dian looked at Zhang Jean, and said helplessly. Initially, they thought that the eunuchs had all left the palace, and that the Grand General Ho Jin and the Scholars, led by Master Yuan, would fight with each other for power. But now, they actually teamed up, as if they were going to exterminate the eunuchs.


    "I knew that it was that old bastard Yuan Huo who was behind all this. I even suspected that the official documents that ordered the various prefecture palaces to arrest the family members of eunuchs and their clans were in the name of Yuan Jia, who was an impostor of the Great General. He''s playing with fire. He wants to burn us all, and maybe himself. "


    Until now, Zhang Lian still believed that He Jin did it all for the sake of power, and not to kill the eunuchs. This was because he did not have deep grudges with He Jin, and they even had deep ties of friendship. He Jin only used the soldiers and soldiers to force the eunuchs to hand over their power. At the same time, He Jin also needed to use the eunuchs to suppress the warriors.


    "General director, we''ve already lost. I''m afraid we''ll never have the chance to enter the palace again. The Hussar General Yang Lin has already sent people to tell us to go to the Youzhou to enjoy our old age, he will ensure the safety of our lives and property. Through our interactions over the years, I feel that hussar general is still a loyal person and wouldn''t treat us unfairly. General Manager, let''s go to the Youzhou. "


    The bloody heads of the eunuchs scared Song Dian. He did not have that kind of desire and ambition, nor did he have that kind of bearing ability. Furthermore, Yang Lin had also found a way out for them. There was no need for him to stay in the Luoyang to be on tenterhooks.


    "No, we absolutely cannot leave. "Since ancient times, there have always been eunuchs in the palace. They would never cancel the system of eunuchs because of Yuan Ling''s hatred." "The empress dowager has already issued an imperial edict appointing Mr. Zhang Ling as the Hanoi taiwai, and the army of the hussar general will head south immediately. At that time, their chance will come. "


    Originally, because Zhang Qian had helped Yang Lin before, Zhang Banxian had sent people to urge him to go to Youzhou and promised to send people to protect Zhang Jean''s safety. If he did not take revenge on He Jin and Yuan Xian, even if he died, she would not rest in peace.

 C358

    "But the general director, even if the hussar general went south, he wouldn''t publicly speak up for us ¡­" Song Dian was very clear that the people of the world hated eunuchs. For his reputation, even if Yang Lin wanted to help them, it was only to help them in secret.


    "We don''t need his public support. As long as he doesn''t say anything, no one will dare to act rashly." "Zhang Fu was very confident that as long as all parties maintained their balance, he would have the chance to rise again." Even if we fail, we will be closer to Hanoi than to Youzhou. "


    Hearing that, Song Dian''s face immediately revealed a pleased smile. That''s right, as long as Yang Lin''s army reached Hanoi, even if they wanted to leave, it would be a lot closer. In addition, Hanoi and the Luoyang are very close, it would be convenient for them to return to the Imperial Palace in the future. " Alright, we''ll listen to the general director and stay in Luoyang for a while longer. "


    "We can''t just sit there and wait for death. We need to think of a way to deal with He Jin and Yuan Xuan. It doesn''t matter if Yuan Zhong pretended that He Jin wrote an official letter or not, we will still go around spreading news and instigating a fight between He Jin and Yuan Zhong. " Chang was not an easy target; he would seize the opportunity to take the initiative.


    "General director, I just received a piece of news." Empress Dowager He''s mother, wuyang Jun, came to Luoyang and is currently in the palace to visit her daughter. " Just then, Li Yu, who had been silent all this time, suddenly said. Chief Steward, your daughter-in-law is her daughter, so you asked her to go and plead with his, so how can he not listen? "


    "Good idea!" Upon hearing that the wuyang Jun had arrived, Zhang Liang was immediately beaming with joy. As long as he could think of a way to meet the wuyang Jun, he would definitely be able to persuade the Empress Dowager He and even He Jin. Even if he wouldn''t be able to bring the Eunuch back to the Imperial Palace, at the very least, he would be able to make He Jin stop killing eunuchs. Oh heavens ¡­ You really haven''t forgotten about us. "


    Zhang Jean and wuyang Jun were old acquaintances, and his daughter-in-law was the daughter of the wuyang Jun, and his sister. Although Zhang Rong was a eunuch, all of the Eunuch had adopted sons, and just like a normal person, he had children and grandchildren.


    Normally, Zhang Jean would not hesitate to smile in front of his juniors and would always put on a solemn face. But today, he came before daughter-in-law for the sake of these eunuchs. Without caring about the old man''s inferiority, he kneeled in front of the daughter-in-law and cried out in pain.


    "Now that I have committed the crime, my whole family should return to my hometown. Thinking of how my family had been blessed by the emperor for generations, and now had to leave the palace, he felt a great reluctance. I am willing to enter the palace and wait upon her once more so that I may see her for the time being, accept her colors, and then retreat into the ravine. I shall have no more grudges after my death! "


    "Lord Father, please get up. Lord Father, quickly get up." Zhang Gong''s kneeling caused the daughter-in-law to be extremely frightened. In this extremely feudal society, filial piety came first. Making one''s own elders kneel was a capital offense.


    "Do you know? Yuan Shao, this bastard, is trying to kill all the eunuchs who are returning to their hometown outside the Luoyang City, and Great General is ordering all the families and clans of the prefecture to arrest all the eunuchs. Now that you are also a member of the eunuch''s family, they will not let you go ¡­ Your mother, wuyang Jun, is already in Luoyang. I am old, and it is not a pity that I am dead. But you are still young ¡­ "Your grandson is still young ¡­"


    It was unknown whether it was because he was truly moved by the feelings, or because his acting was too brilliant, but even he himself was touched as he cried. For all these years, he had relied on this set of skills to avoid danger in front of the Hanling Emperor Liu Hong.


    When the daughter-in-law heard this, she was both scared and annoyed. Grand General Ho Jin capturing the family and clan of an eunuch, isn''t this the same as capturing himself? "In order to curry favor with the eunuchs, you once married me to the son of a eunuch, and now you have turned hostile." I will go to the palace and look for Her Majesty. "


    The reason the wuyang Jun came to the Luoyang was to pick queens for the Young Emperor. The Young Emperor was already fourteen years old and at the age of marriage, but the empress had yet to make a decision. It was a small issue for the emperor to take in as many concubines as he wanted, but it was a huge issue for him to choose the empress of a mother to rule the world.


    That afternoon, the mother and daughter pair were in Changqiu Palace discussing about the Young Emperor''s marriage when a palace maid suddenly came to report that the empress dowager''s sister had come. wuyang Jun thought that his own daughter was here to see his mother, but unexpectedly, her daughter angrily walked in, and the moment she entered the door, she immediately kneeled down, and started speaking angrily.


    "Empress Dowager, I am also a prisoner. Arrest me now, lest you send more people to my house to capture me. "If the neighbors saw it, they would see me in the dark and lose face for the empress dowager."


    "Who said they wanted to capture you?" Not only was Empress Dowager He shocked, even he was confused. "Who dares to capture the empress dowager''s sister in such a big Darky Court?" Which bastard did you hear that from? Who had the guts to capture my sister after eating the heartfelt cheetah? "


    "Who else? Isn''t that our big brother Great General? Not only did he send people to massacre the eunuchs who had returned to their hometowns outside the Luoyang City, he also ordered the various prefecture palaces to apprehend their eunuchs'' families and clans. You married me to the son of a eunuch, and now you want to kill me. Mother, am I not your biological daughter? "


    Empress Dowager He''s sister would not cry like Zhang Jean, but he would righteously criticize wuyang Jun and Empress Dowager He. At that time, He Jin was the one who married her to Zhang Jean''s son. You''re all happy now, why am I hurt?


    "How could this happen?" wuyang Jun turned his head and looked at his blankly. As a woman from the Nanyang,hee did not know much about politics. He thought that since her daughter was the empress dowager and her son was the Great General, she could do whatever she wanted.


    "This is all because of big brother! In order to curry favor with the ministers and officials, he took out the eunuchs and chased out all of my trusted aides from the palace. " Empress Dowager He had suffered for such a long time and his heart was already raging. "It''s fine if we chased him out of the palace, but I didn''t expect that he would actually kill everyone!"


    "This burly man is the greatest under the heavens, followed by the empress dowager. Everyone in the world should listen to the emperor and the empress dowager. wuyang Jun was also getting angry. He said angrily: "All these years, our Zhang family, Master Guo and Marquis Zhao helped us so much. How come he doesn''t care about our feelings at all?"


    "Someone, come ¡­" Empress Dowager He became even more furious after being provoked by wuyang Jun. When a few palace maids ran in, she shouted almost angrily: "Immediately go find Great General, tell him that I have something to talk to him about and tell him to come to the Imperial Palace immediately."


    Two hours later, the palace maids returned, but they did not see the figure of Grand General Ho Jin. The palace maid knelt in front of Empress Dowager He and said carefully: "Great General is not in his residence. His family members said that he went to the north side of the city to set up camp for him."


    In truth, Yang Lin''s army did not come, it was just that He Jin had given Zhang Liao, Gao Shun and the other riders to the Zhang Banxian from Ding Yuan''s hands. Since the Zhang Banxian didn''t have time to ask Yang Lin for permission, she could only allow the Grand General Ho Jin to call them cavalry of Youzhou.


    "What?" What did you say? " Empress Dowager He suddenly stood up from his seat. he asked in surprise. This news was too sudden. She had been waiting for a long time, but when it came to real time, she actually found it hard to believe. You said the cavalry of Youzhou of the Hussar General Yang Lin is here? "


    "Yes, I heard from the families on Great General''s Estate that because they are all mounted soldiers, they need a lot of fodder. Great General''s Sima Zhang Jin has already went to the West Garden Army to gather fodder for them." When the palace maid saw the empress dowager stand up, she quickly spoke with affirmation.


    "Who is this person?" A hussar general actually had the Great General personally set up camp and gather food? " wuyang Jun had never heard of any hussar general before, and did not understand how a dignified Great General could go and be someone else''s errand boy!


    "Mother, this hussar general is the most combative general of our Darky Court, his cavalry is renowned throughout the world, and he is also loyal to the Emperor. I was the one who personally ordered them to come to the Luoyang." Empress Dowager He laughed, and said proudly: "Didn''t they say they want to transfer troops to the Alliance? I would like to see who will be stronger! "


    He Jin never thought that he would actually want to borrow the cavalry of Youzhou''s fame to intimidate Dong Zhuo, but he actually gave his sister, Empress Dowager He, courage. In a short moment, Empress Dowager He became bold and angry, a rare smile blossomed on his face, and all the haze in the sky disappeared.


    "Empress Dowager, since you''ve already transferred your troops, there''s no need to look at the faces of the ministers anymore. It''s best for you to pardon those eunuchs." Empress Dowager He''s sister quickly seized the opportunity and walked forward to hold her sister''s hand. "Empress Dowager, for the past, please give them a chance to live."


    "No, we can''t let them go!" The Empress Dowager He shook his head and said determinedly: "There are no eunuchs in the palace, I don''t even have someone to discuss with. Even if they sent someone to deliver a message, it would be inconvenient for the palace maids. I must immediately issue an order for all the eunuchs to return to the palace. "


    Zhang Can received the Empress Dowager He''s order, he was so shocked that he could not even close his mouth. His own daughter-in-law had only been in the Imperial Palace for two hours, and yet he said that his Empress Dowager He had issued a decree, and even wanted all of the eunuchs to return to the Imperial Palace.


    "Prepare the carriage, I want to go to the palace!" With no time to think, Zhang immediately rushed to the palace, a rare smile appearing on his gloomy face. The eunuchs had won again, though at a price, and they were back in the center of power.


    When he rushed to the entrance of the palace, he saw that the Eunuch was already rushing towards the palace. When they saw Zhang Jean approach, they all crowded around him. It was as if they had just survived a disaster. Tears welled up in their eyes as they recounted their endless comradeship.


    "Alright, alright, don''t cry anymore. Hurry up and kowtow to the empress dowager." At this moment, Zhang Qingrong no longer had the time to be sad, as he still had a lot of things to do. With a wave of his hand, he drove the group of eunuchs into the palace.


    "General director, wait." Just then, Song Dian ran over. He pulled Zhang Jean over, gave him a mysterious smile, and the two of them walked towards a quiet place. "Chief Steward, do you know why Her Majesty suddenly summoned us to the palace?"


    "I was wondering too." Zhang Gong himself did not believe that his daughter-in-law would give him such face. Even if Empress Dowager He didn''t kill him on account of his sister, he wouldn''t summon all of the eunuchs back to the palace. He followed Song Dian to a secluded place and stopped in his tracks. "Quickly tell me what''s going on?"

 C359

    "General director, the hussar general''s army has arrived at the Luoyang''s North Gate. They are camping right now." Song Dian said excitedly with a face full of smiles. Can you imagine? The Grand General Ho Jin had actually gone to set up camp and gather food for the hussar general.


    "So that''s the case ¡­" "Zhang Jean''s smile slowly faded from his face, and he frowned again." Didn''t Zhou Yong say that he wouldn''t enter the Luoyang without the Emperor''s orders? Now that there is no royal decree, why did he suddenly send his army to the Luoyang? "


    "Who knows why?" Song Dian didn''t have any other thoughts. The fact that the Eunuch was able to return to the palace meant that Zhou Yong''s army was working. You don''t need to think too much. As long as Zhou Yong''s army is here, no matter if it''s He Jin or Dong Zhuo, don''t dare to do anything to us? "


    "You''re right. Let''s go see the empress dowager." Zhang Jean waved his hands, and the two of them walked towards the Changqiu Palace together. However, Zhang Jean was still muttering in his heart, could it be that Zhou Yong had come over at this time, also thinking of taking advantage of the chaos in Luoyang to the imperial government to get a share of the spoils?


    The sunset could only make use of a small gap in the sky, as streaks of red light shot out and shone on the walls of the imperial palace, painting the entire imperial palace into a golden light, just like the last ray of light in Darkhan Dynasty.


    Inside and outside the Changqiu Palace s were kneeling and crying loudly. The pain these Eunuch had been suppressing for a long time burst out at this moment. They used their wails to vent their grievances and helplessness, and used their tears to pour out their miserable lives. It was their crying and crying that announced the destruction of Darkhan Dynasty.


    "Ah, empress dowager ¡­ The Tutor Yuan Wu used the name of the Great General to kill the eunuchs who had returned to their hometowns. Capturing the families and clans of the eunuchs was truly an unforgivable crime ¡­ Empress Dowager ¡­ "You have to seek justice for the servants ¡­" Inside the Changqiu Palace, those kneeling were all great eunuchs like the Chinese traditional medicine and Little Yellow Gate. The moment they returned to the palace, they were already prepared to launch a counterattack.


    "Alright, alright, we''ll investigate this thoroughly. If this really happens, I definitely won''t let you off." Empress Dowager He did not know whether it was He Jin or Yuan Wu who did it, so he could only deal with it first. There was one thing she understood. No matter if it was He Jin or Yuan Zhong, they could not move.


    "Majesty, there is one thing that must be done without delay." Zhang Jean waved his hand and everyone immediately quietened down: "hussar general''s army has arrived at Luoyang, they must use this opportunity to order all foreign troops to leave Luoyang and return to their own base. Even hussar general should return and camp in Hanoi."


    "Oh ¡­" "Why?" She could understand why she let the other foreign troops leave the Luoyang. She had let Zhou Yong''s army come, and she had even hoped that Zhou Yong could remain in the Luoyang. If Zhou Yong''s army left, wouldn''t she have to see He Jin''s face again?


    "Empress Dowager, if these foreign generals stay in Luoyang, they will definitely interfere with the imperial government." This was what Zhang Yang was worried about, for such a strong general like Zhou Yong to stay in Luoyang, how could he even have a chance to speak? Great General luring foreign troops into the capital has already broken the rule of the burly man. If we let the foreign generals interfere with the imperial government, there will be endless troubles in the future ¡­ "


    "But what if Zhou Yong''s great army leaves, and the Great General wants to kick you out?" In fact, the Empress Dowager He was worried for himself, she did not want to live in the shadow of He Jin. This time, He Jin had led the troops into the capital, causing her to be extremely wary of He Jin.


    "Empress Dowager, it''s still the same old method. Let the Great General take control of the northern army, and let the cavalry general take control of the West Garden Army, the Empress Dowager will be able to rest in peace." As long as the two brothers He Jin and He Miao mutually restricted each other, not only the empress dowager would have no worries, even the eunuchs would have no worries.


    Empress Dowager He was a little hesitant. She was really a little reluctant to ask Zhou Yong to leave after a moment of comfort. But thinking about how Zhou Yong''s great army would be right next to the Luoyang, she finally understood. Alright, issue the order immediately, and let all the foreign troops leave the Luoyang, and return to their respective locations. "


    "It''s been three days. What are you doing? Why haven''t you killed all of those adulterous castration s?!" Yuan Yuan glared at Yuan Shao angrily and bellowed. When he just left the imperial court and saw Eunuch returning to the Imperial Palace with an edict, Yuan Yuan''s anger surged. He immediately summoned Yuan Shao and started reprimanding him right in front of his face.


    Yuan Shao had just found out that Eunuch had returned to the Imperial Palace and was feeling depressed in his heart. Suddenly, he was yelled at by Yuan Gui, and his stomach was filled with grievance, "Uncle and Uncle, you have killed dozens of people in the first two days, but from the third day onwards, Eunuch was so scared that he did not dare to leave the city.


    "It''s my fault that I was too lenient and failed to cut the grass at its roots." At that time when Yuan Shao killed someone outside the city, it was also Yuan Zhong''s idea, so Yuan Shao couldn''t be blamed. This will be troublesome, once those Eunuch s return to the palace, they won''t dare to do anything to the Great General, so they will definitely make a move on us. "


    "They wouldn''t dare to either!" Yuan Shao laughed and said with complete confidence: "We already have many armies at our disposal, if you make me anxious, you can come to the Luoyang City to kill them. Furthermore, Dong Zhuo is still stationed at the Sunset Pavilion. He is a butcher, Eunuch would not dare to offend him. "


    "Haven''t you heard? hussar general''s army of Zhou Yong''s had already reached the Luoyang''s North Gate and were camping. And, in order to curry favor with Zhou Yong, Great General had even personally gone to help him gather food. " Yuan Yuan snorted coldly and said with disdain, "With Zhou Yong''s army here, how could Dong Zhuo dare to act rashly?"


    "Hahaha ¡­" Uncle and Uncle, you were also deceived by He Jin. " Yuan Shao started laughing loudly. Seeing that Yuan Huo was anxious, Yuan Shao immediately said, "At the beginning, I thought that it was hussar general Zhou Yong''s army that had arrived, so we hurriedly sent people to investigate. Who would have known that the Great General would assign Zhang Liao, Gao Shun and the two thousand cavalrymen that were under Ding Yuan''s command to the instructor of the hussar general, and use the cavalry of Youzhou''s banner to set up camp in the north of the city.


    "Oh ¡­" Why did the Grand General Ho Jin do this? " Yuan Wu who was an expert at scheming, always thought that others were scheming as well. He immediately frowned, and guessed what kind of trick He Jin had. How could He Jin bear to give two thousand cavalrymen to someone else?


    "I think it''s because hussar general Zhou Yong didn''t want to cross the river, and Grand General Ho Jin wanted to use Zhou Yong''s banner to scare people off, that''s why he acted out like that." Yuan Shao laughed and taunted: "He is only scaring people who don''t know the truth. Once Zhou Yong enters Hanoi, maybe even these two thousand cavalrymen will be transferred to Hanoi."


    "No matter what happens, they are under Zhou Yong''s banner, and they are led by his advisor. Zhou Yong was extremely strong, if there was nothing else, she wouldn''t provoke him, otherwise he wouldn''t be able to stand up for himself. At this time, one more friend and one more way, and an enemy will be formed to tear down a bridge. " Yuan Yuan immediately instructed Yuan Shao, he did not want to offend him.


    "Of course I won''t provoke him. I believe that he won''t provoke us either." Yuan Shao nodded his head, and said seriously: "The situation now is very clear, for the sake of self-preservation, it is very likely that the adulterous castration will join hands with them. We can''t passively take a beating, so we should take the initiative. "


    "You''re right. I will immediately contact a few ministers and report this to them, and strongly request Empress Dowager He to kick Eunuch out of the palace. " Yuan Yuan vigorously waved his hand, his eyes filled with fighting spirit: "Go immediately to Grand General Ho Jin, pretend to not know anything, encourage Great General to take advantage of Zhou Yong''s army''s arrival to eradicate the eunuch, this time you must bring the Eunuch to death."


    He Jin was drinking in the camp of Zhang Banxian when he suddenly heard from his subordinate that the empress dowager had recalled all the eunuchs back to the palace. This shocked He Jin greatly. He was currently thinking of a way for Dong Zhuo to retreat and stabilize the Luoyang. With the empress dowager seizing the peace like this, he was afraid that something bad would happen. He Jin thought about it, and in the end decided to personally go to the palace to persuade the empress dowager.


    Because the eunuchs had entered the palace, He Jin started to worry. For safety sake, the Grand General Ho Jin had Wu Qong and Zhang Zhang led a hundred cavalrymen and three hundred personal guards to accompany them. He also urgently ordered Hu Ben to take care of Yuan Shu and the one thousand guards with him outside the Nan Gong Residence.


    He Jin came to the Empress Dowager He alone and patiently explained to the Empress Dowager He that he had no intention to kill his eunuchs. It was Yuan Wu, that old bastard, that ordered Yuan Shao to do so. He also asked the Empress Dowager He to allow the eunuchs to leave the palace temporarily. As long as Dong Zhuo withdrew his troops and returned to the West Cold, it would not be too late to let the eunuchs return to the palace.


    But Empress Dowager He did not believe in He Jin anymore, he just did not agree to his request. Furthermore, he said that Zhou Yong''s army had already reached the Luoyang, so he didn''t dare not go back. He Jin could only tell Empress Dowager He the truth, saying that it was Ding Yuan''s team. In the end, she was so angry that she scolded He Jin loudly, saying that He Jin had deceived her on purpose.


    He Jin fainted, he was so angry that he almost vomited blood. The brother and sister duo fought for a long time, but still couldn''t say anything. He Jin was very disappointed. He didn''t want to debate over this matter for too long. After he gained control of the situation in the Luoyang, he would do whatever he wanted.


    After exiting the Changqiu Palace, He Jin sprinted along the road. Just as he was about to reach the palace gate, a medium yellow door came flying over, and shouted while panting: "Great General, please take care. The empress dowager''s imperial decree announces that the Great General will receive it from the Gardner Hall. "


    Ever since Hanling Emperor Liu Hong died in Gardner Hall, this place had become a place for ministers to discuss things. As the Gardner Hall was closer to the Changqiu Palace, the empress dowager could immediately know the outcome of the court meeting. She could then have the Chinese traditional medicine pass her opinion to the ministers in charge of the court meeting.


    Generally speaking, only grand decrees which were related to the fate of the nation would be issued in the Gardner Hall. He Jin immediately thought that perhaps the Empress Dowager agreed to his suggestion and wanted to chase the eunuchs out of the palace once again. He Jin was extremely happy in his heart, after that he quickly followed the several yellow sects and headed towards the Gardner Hall.


    At this time, the sky had already darkened and the Gardner Hall was already holding a light. Under the bright light, He Jin saw the furious Zhang Jean, Zhao Zhong, Guo Sheng and more than ten other Chinese traditional medicine s, Little Yellow Gate. Before he could regain his senses, dozens of Young Eunuch with swords in their hands rushed out from the two sides of the hall and surrounded him.


    "What are you guys doing?" He Jin looked at the furious eunuchs contemptuously, and said angrily. He knew that he had been fooled, that these eunuchs had used the Empress Dowager''s imperial edict to trick him into entering the Gardner Hall. He forced himself to calm down.


    Guo Sheng started to scold him immediately, following that, Zhao Zhong, Song Dian and the others also started to criticize He Jin in anger. Zhang Jean''s face was gloomy as he coldly looked at everything. When everyone was satisfied with their scolding, Zhang Ren said indifferently: "Great General, can we talk?"


    "What do we have to talk about?" He Jin knew that the eunuchs had something to ask of him, and said coldly.

 C360

    "Great General, let''s not talk about our past grudges. Let''s talk about the present." Zhang Jean stared at He Jin and said slowly: "If we continue to fight like this, we will definitely lose out on each other and benefit that old bastard Yuan Jun. When they turn around, the ones who were killed were not only us, but your He clan as well. "


    "I don''t want to fight you either! But you have done so much evil that the heavens are angry and the people resent you, and all the scholars in the world hate you. If you don''t leave the palace, no one under heaven will agree. " He Jin shook his head and said expressionlessly.


    "The world is in chaos, and it is not only the sins of our eunuchs. The first emperor was once angry with the Empress Dowager and almost deposed her. We cried as we tried to rescue them, each offering our wealth as a gift to ease the anger in the first emperor. We only wanted to place our lives under your tutelage. Now you actually want to exterminate our clan, isn''t that a bit too much! " Zhang Jean retracted his smile and said angrily.


    A eunuch called canaliculus saw Zhang Jean''s rage, and with a "sou" sound, he unsheathed his sword. He rushed forward and stabbed forcefully, the sharp longsword stabbed straight into He Jin''s body, piercing right through. He Jin let out a miserable scream, opened his eyes wide and looked at the longsword stuck in his chest in disbelief, the aura of his life force quickly disappeared into the dark night.


    "Boom ¡­"


    He Jin''s body fell heavily onto the ground, and also fiercely smashed into the hearts of every eunuch. Towards He Jin''s betrayal, although the eunuchs were resentful, and even wanted to kill him, but reason told them that in the current situation, He Jin was their ally, and could not be killed.


    Zhang let the empress dowager call He Jin back because he heard the quarrel between He Jin and the empress dowager. At the same time, he saw the opportunity to reach a compromise. The reason why he was angry just now was only to reprimand He Jin, to vent the anger in his heart, and then to think of a way to reconcile with He Jin.


    However, the canaliculus, who was usually not very fierce, did not have the intention to let Zhang Tianyi get away from him due to his panic. His fragile nerves could not bear such repeated shocks and suddenly thrusted out with his sword, not only killing the outer sect Grand General Ho Jin, but also all of his eunuchs and even the crumbling Darkhan Dynasty.


    "Who told you to kill him?" Zhang Geng screamed, and his dead fish eyes almost popped out of their sockets. He looked at the lifeless He Jin and the blood stains on the ground. His eyes revealed a deep sense of fear, and his skinny face violently trembled. Suddenly, he pointed at canaliculus and screamed hysterically, "Kill him, kill him for me, chop him into mincemeat."


    All of a sudden, the Eunuch who was standing in the great hall was jolted awake, and all of them swarmed over like a berserk beast. Eunuch glared with a pair of despairing eyes as he roared in anger. Not only did he mince canaliculus into eight pieces, he really minced him into minced meat. Blood and flesh flew all over the Gardner Hall.


    The desperate howls of the eunuchs echoed in the empty hall, like the howls of wolves that had disappeared into a desperate situation. After a while, the eunuchs looked at the bloody hall and slowly recovered from the extreme shock. Everyone''s faces were ashen, and their hearts were ice-cold. There was no longer any hope for survival. He Jin was dead, and all the eunuchs were dead.


    There were many times when Zhang Can had planned to kill He Jin, but when he thought of the consequences, he gave up rationally. But now, at the most inappropriate moment, he had actually killed He Jin. How could he explain this to everyone? Not only the people outside the palace could not forgive them, the Son of Heaven and the empress dowager could not either. Why did He Jin suddenly die?


    "Close the doors!" Chang woke up from his despair and immediately thought of the Jedi struggle. Whether or not there was a chance, he would make a last stand. He abruptly waved his hand and shouted sternly: "Close the palace gates, immediately close the doors of the Southern North Palace s."


    The eunuch in charge of defending the officials turned around abruptly and rushed out like a madman.


    "Seal off the Changqiu Palace, and control the Son of Heaven and the empress dowager, quickly ¡­" At this point, Zhang Qu calmed down. He pointed at Chinese traditional medicine Duan Gui and especially told him, "There is still King Chen Liu, you must watch over him and don''t let him die."


    With a wave of his hand, Duan Gui turned around and fled with his eunuchs.


    "Immediately issue an order, ordering the northern troops to stand firm and optimistic. Without the decree of the Son of Heaven, no one is allowed to leave the camp, and those who disobey will be executed. Immediately issue an order, ordering Commander of the City Gate Wu Qiong to close the Luoyang City Sect. Without the Son of Heaven''s decree, no one is allowed to open the door, and anyone who disobeys will be killed. "


    Zhang, who had lived in the Imperial Palace for decades, had handled many sudden and major events. Compared to the indecisive ministers, Zhang Yong was much calmer and more decisive. If not for being a eunuch, he would be more suitable than He Jin to be a Great General in command of a great army.


    "Immediately issue an order to the world, announcing that the Grand General Ho Jin is plotting against them, plotting to murder the current Son of Heaven, and has been sentenced to death. She Miao is appointed to be the Great General, commanding the northern army and the West Garden Army. He immediately ordered the former Grand Commandant Fan Ling to be the field officer of Si Li and the Young Mansion Phase to be the official of Henan to maintain security in Luoyang. "


    Even though He Miao was He Jin''s younger brother, he was always friendly with the Eunuch, and spoke on behalf of him many times. Furthermore, he was also the older brother of the Empress Dowager He, so he could smoothly take over the northern troop and the West Garden Army. Fan Ling and Xu Xiang were the followers of the eunuchs. With them controlling the Luoyang, the Luoyang was in the hands of the eunuchs.


    "Hurry up and wait for your death!" Seeing those Eunuch s standing in the great hall dumbstruck, scared out of their wits, Zhang Rong could not help but get angry, pointed at those Eunuch s and roared: "All of you hurry up, if you don''t want to die, go and do it quickly!"


    Outside the Imperial Palace, Hu Ben was chatting merrily with Yuan Shu, Wu Quang and Zhang Zhang outside the door. Suddenly, he saw a group of eunuchs riding their horses out of the palace, their expressions flustered as they sped towards the main street. The rumbling of the horses'' hooves broke the silence of the Luoyang evening.


    A few of them were shocked and immediately tensed up. Wu Quang and Zhang Zhang Zhang involuntarily looked towards Yuan Shu. He was the highest ranked general here. Yuan Shu turned his small eyes and shouted sternly, "Quick... "Send people back to gather reinforcements. Something has happened in the palace. Quick..." "Fast ¡­"


    Zhang Zhang was the trusted general of the Grand General Ho Jin, and was completely loyal to He Jin. When he saw Eunuch flying away, he also felt that something was wrong. He immediately thought of the safety of Great General and ran over without hesitation.


    Just then, the Eunuch in the palace shut the doors to the palace in a fluster. From the chaotic sound of the Eunuch''s footsteps, Yuan Shu surmised that something big must have happened in the palace. When he thought about the fact that the Grand General Ho Jin was still in the palace, Yuan Shu''s face greatly changed. He pointed to his subordinates and loudly shouted, "Quickly report this to the Master Tutor, tell them that there''s a change in the palace. The life and death of the Great General is uncertain."


    "Quickly go to the Si Li commanding officer''s mansion, tell Yuan Shao to bring his troops here immediately. Tell him that there''s a change in the palace and he urgently needs support. Go to the Lance General Residence and report to Master He Miao, tell him that the Great General is on the brink of death and that his life is at stake, and ask him to bring his men quickly to the Imperial Palace. " Many people said that Yuan Shu was the younger brother of a popinjay, while others said that he was just an idiot. But in the face of danger, Yuan Shu also organized everything neatly and gave out a series of orders.


    The sound of galloping horses heavily thumped on the long streets of Luoyang, suffocating everyone so much that they almost couldn''t breathe. The citizens of Luoyang who were eating dinner opened their eyes wide in fear, looking at the groups of cavalrymen rushing through the streets, at a loss of what to do.


    "Send my orders, order all Huban Guards to move out and seal off the palace, and prevent anyone from entering or leaving. "Fast ¡­" Yuan Shu waved his hand, and shouted to the soldiers beside him: "All of you go and open the doors, we are urging Great General to leave, quickly..."


    A soldier rushed to the door of the palace and slapped it, but no one answered.


    "You bunch of idiots! How long is it going to take for you to be so gentle?!" Yuan Shu jumped up in anger, pointed at the soldiers and scolded: "You idiots, you even need me to teach you how to scream. Smash it ¡­ "Hurry up and find something to smash ¡­"


    The palace doors were quaking from the impact, but no one answered.


    "Lord General, Eunuch refused to open the door, so something must have happened to him." Wu Quang and Zhang Zhang looked more and more terrified, knowing that something was wrong. There was still no response even after he was smashed like that, so there was a high chance that something had happened to Great General and he didn''t have any idea what to do in that short period of time. Lord General, what do we do now? "


    "Bang!" Smash it hard for laozi! Until Great General comes out! " Yuan Shu waved his arms wildly, shouting angrily.


    Before long, He Jin''s Sima Zhang Jin had already brought the two thousand servants and hanger-ons of the He Jin family over. Soon after, He Jin''s subordinates, Xu Liang and Wu Yan led the guards to the entrance of the Imperial Palace, and not long after, Yuan Shao also brought the army commander''s horse and the bailiff''s horse over.


    "What?!" You didn''t even open the door until dawn. " When Yuan Shao arrived and saw them gathered together, he was alarmed and at a loss for what to do. He immediately became angry and shouted sternly: "Immediately demolish the houses nearby, build a ladder to the clouds, and attack the Imperial Palace."


    Yuan Shao''s order was immediately effective, the eunuch in charge of defending the palace heard Yuan Shao''s order and immediately climbed onto the watchtower on the left side of the palace gate and took out the imperial edict to read it aloud. Grand General Ho Jin plotted to kill kings and killed them according to the law. "


    Soon after, a bloody head fell from the sky.


    All the officers and soldiers were shocked!


    "Charge into the palace ¡­ "Protect the Son of Heaven ¡­" Yuan Shu was the first to come back to his senses, he suddenly unsheathed the sword on his body and turned to face the thousands of soldiers. The longsword shone brightly in the night sky: "Brothers, set the palace door on fire, follow me into the palace ¡­ Protect the Son of Heaven... to exterminate the adulterous castration... "


    "Protect the Son of Heaven... to exterminate the adulterous castration... " Thousands of people raised their arms and shouted, their cries resounding through the skies. These servants, hanger-ons and guards were even more loyal to He Jin than the northern troop and Western Gardens Soldiers.


    Yuan Yuan was at home eating dinner. Since the Empress Mother summoned the eunuchs to the palace, she was unhappy and drank wine alone. When he suddenly received the message from Yuan Shu, he couldn''t help but be shocked. The wine cup in his hand dropped onto the ground with a "bang", and he then stood up in disbelief.


    "Someone, come ¡­" Hurry and ask the Shang Shu Zhi to come to the palace and meet the empress dowager. Check the safety of the Grand General Ho Jin and see if anything major has happened to the palace. At this time, would Yuan Huo not personally come forward, or was it more appropriate to have Lu Zhi come forward?

 C361

    Yuan Yuan was not worried about the safety of the Grand General Ho Jin. He believed that the Eunuch in the palace was not an idiot, no matter what, he wouldn''t risk his life to kill He Jin right now. The empress dowager and Eunuch that he was worried about could use all sorts of excuses to imprison the Great General in the imperial palace, or even prison him directly, and use this to coerce He Jin to agree to their conditions. To join hands with the Eunuch to deal with himself and the ministers in the court.


    He paced up and down the lobby with his hands behind his back, worried. He felt that the chances of the empress dowager and Eunuch imprisoning the Grand General Ho Jin in the palace was very high. Once the Great General and the Eunuch joined hands, the ones to suffer would definitely be scholars, and the Luoyang would definitely be engulfed by a rain of blood. Yuan Yuan''s heart shuddered and his breathing suddenly became hurried.


    Just then, the herald that Yuan Shao had sent over arrived, went straight to Yuan Wu''s hall, knelt down and said: "Master Tutor, Eunuch has killed Grand General Ho Jin for the crime of conspiring against me, Hu Ben is burning Master Yuan Shu''s door, preparing to enter the palace and kill adulterous castration."


    "Ah ¡­" Yuan Yuan was shocked and dumbstruck. After a long while, he still could not react and asked in disbelief, "The Great General was killed?"


    "Return to Master Tutor, Great General was indeed killed by adulterous castration, their heads were already thrown out." herald nodded his head and said.


    Suddenly, Yuan Jun felt ecstatic in his heart. In the boundless darkness of the night, he seemed to be able to see a trace of light in the horizon. However, he did not reveal a single hint of joy in front of the soldier. Instead, his face was cold as he slammed the table and bellowed, "adulterous castration has presumptuously killed the minister, his punishment is unforgivable."


    "Go back and tell Yuan Shu, order him to immediately attack the Imperial Palace and kill all the adulterous castration, don''t let even one of them escape." Yuan Xi waved his hand and called herald, who was about to leave, "Tell Yuan Shu to protect Son of Heaven, Empress Dowager and King Chen Liu well."


    As soon as the herald left, Yuan Wu immediately called over his own set of clothes, "Order Henan Wang Yun to immediately bring the palace guards to control the main streets of the Luoyang City and surround all the mansions of the adulterous castration in the city. Order Commander of the City Gate Wu Qiong to seal off the Luoyang City''s door, and prevent anyone from entering or leaving the Luoyang. "


    As soon as Yuan Zuoguo left, the Shang Shu Zhi sent an urgent message. He was no longer a teacher, the Emperor had just passed down the order to appoint He Miao as Great General, to command the northern troop and the West Garden Army. The former Grand Commandant Fan Ling was appointed as field officer Si Li, and the Young Mansion Phase was appointed as Henan Yin.


    "These damned adulterous castration, they are really quick ¡­" Yuan Yuan cursed angrily, but there was nothing he could do. The ideological education of the imperial power for generations made him afraid to defy the emperor''s imperial edict. Although he did have some schemes and tricks up his sleeves, it was only a fight for power under the imperial power system. No matter what, he would not dare to actually offend the imperial power.


    "The adulterous castration has seized the initiative yet again. Are we warriors going to suffer this disaster again?" Yuan closed his eyes in pain and despair. If Yuan Shu was unable to take over the palace and the rider general He Miao took over the northern troop and the West Garden Army, the situation in the Luoyang would turn around.


    Just then, Commander of the City Gate Wu Qiong sent someone to deliver an urgent message, saying that the Son of Heaven''s decree had just reached his hands. The content of the decree was the same as Yuan Zhong''s order to seal the city gates. There were also a few eunuchs who rode their horses out of the city, heading in the direction of peace and optimism. They were probably there to pass down their orders as well.


    Just as he had expected, the Eunuch went to take over the military power. But at this time of despair, Yuan Zhong calmed down. He gently placed Commander of the City Gate Wu Qiong''s letter on the table, raised her head high and shouted towards the door, "Men!"


    "Go find Commander Yuan Shao quickly, and order him to immediately kill adulterous castration''s comrades He Miao, Fan Ling and Xu Xiang. Furthermore, he was to tell him that the Son of Heaven has been kidnapped by the adulterous castration, that all the orders are false, and those who hold the orders will be punished by the adulterous castration, and they will be punished by the adulterous castration! "


    Yuan Hu let out a long breath as he saw his servant leaving. He knew that there was no turning back once he took that step. Since the heavens had given him the opportunity, he had to seize it tightly. Unconsciously, he seemed to feel a sense of relaxation.


    The glow of the sunset in the west faded away, and the shadows became denser and denser, gradually blending together with the darkness of the night, slowly enveloping the entire Luoyang. However, the sky above the Luoyang was filled with flames, as if it was going to break through the night sky.


    The raging flames finally burned down the thick palace door, and with a muffled sound, this sacred palace door that symbolized imperial authority finally collapsed with a loud bang. Yuan Shu''s guards, He Jin''s retainer, Yuan Shao''s soldiers, Wang Kuang''s brave soldiers, all rushed into the palace.


    "Kill ¡­"


    All the soldiers were shouting, raising their weapons high and stomping heavily on the sacred palace door. The four hundred years of Holy Emperor''s power in the Darkhan Dynasty was like the afterglow of the setting sun. It lost its pale halo and was trampled upon mercilessly by the soldiers!


    Zhang Jin''s eyes were bloodshot. He was the first one to rush into the palace, a cruel killing intent flashed past his eyes as he rushed crazily. Just as he reached the front of the Hall, he suddenly saw more than a dozen eunuchs running away. He took a few steps forward fiercely and swung his right arm, the large blade in his hand whistled out, aiming at the head of the eunuch who was running at the back.


    Wherever the blade went, the eunuch''s head suddenly turned around, his eyes bulging out as he glared at Zhang Jin. His body had already fallen to the ground, the long knife in his hands were still digging itself into the ground, a jet of blood spurted out from his neck, dyeing the floor of the palace red.


    The soldiers behind Zhang Jin swarmed forward and surrounded the eunuchs. His expression was still ferocious, and hot blood was spurting out from his neck one after another, splashing onto the palace wall. Burning torches illuminated the hell-like slaughterhouse as well as the bloody palace.


    Suddenly, a dozen fourteen to fifteen year old children ran out from the bushes and bumped into the ferocious Yuan Shu and his soldiers. Those children who were still young quickly knelt on the ground. They might not be able to understand the meaning of death, but their eyes were filled with the most primitive of human fears.


    "We are reading companions with the emperor, not eunuchs." A courageous child repeatedly kowtowed as he wailed.


    "Kill anyone without a beard!" Yuan Shu''s expression was indifferent, he casually waved the longsword in his hand, and the sharp sword edge sliced through, chopping off the Young Eunuch''s neck coldly. Another burst of boiling hot blood splashed onto the forbidden grounds of the imperial palace, and slowly flowed down the stem of the grass, the originally green grass was dyed with a dark red color.


    "Oh my god ¡­" Yuan Shu, you lunatic! Do you know what you did? These are the children of the Minister of the Court. They are here to be read by the Emperor. At some point in time, Shang Shu Zhi came over with a dozen servants. Looking at the corpses of the children, they began to wail.


    "Esteemed Empress Dowager, Esteemed Empress Dowager, something bad has happened. The people of the Grand General Ho Jin are conspiring against us and are setting the palace on fire to attack the Shang Shu Sect. " Just as Yuan Shu was burning the doors to the palace, Zhang Jean already understood that the scholars had completely broken free from their bindings this time. The Sacred Palace was no longer able to protect them, they only had the Son of Heaven and the Empress Dowager as their umbrella.


    "Ah ¡­" Empress Dowager He was like a thunder that struck her head, her body shook a few times. If not for the maid beside her being extremely nimble, she would have fallen to the ground. It was really hard for her to imagine that her brother was actually planning to rebel. It was unknown if it was because she was angry or afraid, but she trembled and said, "Now ¡­" "What should we do?"


    "Empress Dowager, the Great General has already surrounded the Imperial Palace, so the Imperial Palace cannot stay for long. Servants have already ordered people to bring in the Emperor and the King Chen Liu. The army of hussar general are all in North Gate s, as long as we reach their camp, they wouldn''t dare to do anything to you. " In the moment of crisis, Zhang Fu immediately thought of Yang Lin.


    "Alright then, let''s go quickly!" At this moment, the faint sounds of battle could be heard from outside the palace gates. The Empress Dowager He was even more frightened. That butcher could do anything, she just wanted to leave quickly and be safe in Yang Lin''s camp.


    Yuan Shao stood in front of the palace gate and coldly swept his gaze across the imperial palace within the firelight. He would not charge in and start a massacre. His duty was to give orders, "Close all doors of the palace. No man, regardless of age or age, must be beheaded!"


    At this time, Master Tutor''s urgent letter arrived. He Jin couldn''t help but be shocked when he opened it. He looked left and right, his expression quickly calming down. He then said to the herald beside him: "Immediately enter the palace to find Lord Wang Kuang, and order him to bring troops to the Imperial Palace immediately."


    Just as the herald left, Yuan Shao called over the second squad of soldiers: "Former Grand Commandant Fan Ling and Young Mansion Phase colluded with the adulterous castration and murdered Great General. I hereby order you to head to the houses of former Grand Commandant Fan Ling and Young Mansion Phase immediately and kill these two traitorous thieves and destroy their whole family. "


    "Yes sir!" The leader of the two groups of soldiers replied, but didn''t make a move. He helplessly looked at Yuan Shao, waiting for his orders. If the imperial edict didn''t kill them, then in the future, the emperor would blame them for it.


    "The royal decree is in the hands of the Master Tutor, you guys just go and carry it out, if there''s anything you need me to do, I will carry it out!" Of course, Yuan Shao knew that they were waiting for an order. These soldiers were not his servants after all, they would not kill people without an order. But Yuan Shao was furious, he bellowed: "Hurry up and go, you will let these two traitors leave, and kill your whole family."


    The two generals didn''t dare to delay any longer. They turned around and ran away with their men. Compared to the previous Grand Commandant Fan Ling and the Young Mansion Phase, they cared more about their whole family. In any case, they had Yuan Shao to carry the responsibility, and they could kill whoever they wanted.


    Not long later, Wang Kuang ran out from the palace with his team. Wang Kuang was covered in blood, his entire body reeking of blood. Yuan Shao couldn''t help but cover his nose and say coldly: "Riding the carriage, General He Miao colluded with the adulterous castration to kill Great General in order to become the Great General. I am here on behalf of the Imperial edict, ordering you to kill General He Miao and destroy her whole family. "


    Wang Kuang had always resented that He Miao was not the same as him, and had even suspected that he was colluding with an eunuch. Hearing Yuan Shao''s order, he did not care whether Yuan Shao had an imperial edict or not, and turned to his soldiers to say: "The one who killed Great General is the rider general He Miao, will the warriors take revenge for the Great General?"

 C362

    The soldiers under Wang Kuang''s command were all the brave village men that he had just recruited, and the commanders leading the troops were all the northern troop leaders that He Jin had chosen. Not only had they followed He Jin for many years, they had also received He Jin''s favor. They were all crying as they shouted, "We are willing to risk our lives to avenge our Great General!"


    As usual, He Miao was drinking wine in her mansion leisurely. She was usually too lazy to worry about her brother''s fight with the Eunuch. But suddenly, a few eunuchs came over. After they finished reading the imperial edict, He Miao was completely stunned, she was stunned for a moment and she kneeled on the ground, not getting up for a long time.


    long history Le Yin from the Lance General Residence rushed forward and urged He Miao: "Lord General, let''s go quickly. Great General could not revive after death, so he decided to take over the northern troop and the West Garden Army. We need to immediately leave the city.


    Only then did He Miao suddenly cry, "Why? Why did they want to kill my brother? Why? Why did you kill my brother? These damn eunuchs, my big brother wasn''t prepared to kill them, but they actually tried to kill my big brother! "


    "Lord General, now is not the time to be grieving, we need to immediately leave the city. Controlling the northern troop and the West Garden Army is the most pressing matter of all ¡­" He pointed at the guard standing outside the door and shouted: "Quick! Gather our men and we''ll leave the city immediately. We''ll leave immediately. "


    The Registrar Official took He Miao without a care for her tears and pulled him up without a word: "Lord General, go quickly. If you don''t go soon, the He family is done for. Master Tutor will not let this chance go. Not only does he want to kill adulterous castration, he will also kill you.


    "Lord, think about the Son of Heaven and the Empress Dowager and your mother. Without you, what would happen to them in the future?" Le Yin accompanied He Miao out and said, "Let''s go quickly. As long as we are level and optimistic, the words of the empress dowager will be the final words of Luoyang. "


    He Miao also completely woke up at this time, and understood her own situation. Wiping her tears, she scolded fiercely: "When I return to Luoyang, I will kill those eunuchs. They actually dared to kill my brother, I will make their whole family accompany my brother in death."


    Wang Kuang was rushing along with the soldiers when he suddenly saw a troop of soldiers in front of them. At this time, Luoyang City was closed to all, and there were almost no one walking on the street. Wang Kuang immediately ordered the soldiers to prepare for battle, and at the same time sent people to investigate.


    Seeing the chaos in the Luoyang, the flames in the palace burned to the sky. As he sent people out of the city to inform Dong Zhuo, he brought along his servants and hanger-ons, preparing to join the commotion in the palace.


    "Since Lord Commander Si Li has already surrounded the Imperial Palace, we will not go inside the Imperial Palace anymore. We will follow you to kill He Jin." Hearing Wang Kuang''s description of the situation in the palace, Dong Min reckoned that he would not have much chance to go there, so he volunteered to follow Wang Kuang and kill him.


    The two of them grouped together and quickly headed towards He Miao''s Riding General''s Mansion. Just as they passed two streets, they ran into a group of people rushing forward in a panic. Dong Min pulled at the horse reins and roared sternly, "Who is in front? "Quick, get out of the way."


    "Who dares to block the way with a rider here?" Not only did the incoming group of knights not stop, they even sped up. The knight running in front shouted. Maybe because they were used to being mighty, the soldiers at the front easily revealed He Miao''s identity.


    Dong Min''s face revealed joy, he raised the spear in his hand and roared: "Kill! "Kill them for me ¡­"


    In the next moment, Dong Min, Wang Kuang''s soldiers and servants shouted, wielding their swords and spears as they rushed towards the convoy. Due to the narrow street, the guards on horseback were unable to display their abilities. They were caught off guard and were dismounted one after another.


    He Miao had never seen such a scene before, hence she was scared out of her wits by these vicious soldiers. Dong Min had long since seen the red robed He Miao, and could not help but let out a loud roar, throwing out the lance in her hand at He Miao.


    Although Dong Min was not as brave as his brother Dong Zhuo, he had been fighting on horseback for many years. The pike roared and accurately pierced He Miao''s fat body. He Miao howled, and fell off his horse along with the lance. Dong Min slapped his horse and rushed over, with one slash he chopped off He Miao''s head.


    Once they saw He Miao being killed, they knew that the situation had turned for the better. They no longer dared to continue fighting, and under the protection of the bodyguards, they quickly retreated into an alley, taking advantage of the darkness to escape.


    Zhang Jean, Zhao Zhong, Song Dian, Li Yu, Li Yu and the rest of the Chinese traditional medicine, Little Yellow Gate brought along Empress Dowager He, Young Emperor, King Chen Liu and Liu Xie to flee in panic. However, Empress Dowager He and the rest had never run past, and after taking a few steps, they immediately gasped for breath and could no longer run.


    Just as they were about to escape through the Heavenly Bridge Pavilion Road towards the North Palace s, the Shang Shu Zhi s who had already charged into the palace stood under the Pavilion Road''s windows with spears in hand and a dozen or so servants, blocking their way. Although Lu Zhi was already fifty years old, his tall and powerful body was still unstoppable, and not a single Eunuch dared to step forward.


    "You adulterous castration, how dare you kill the Great General and kidnap the Emperor and Empress Dowager. Aren''t you afraid of exterminating the Nine Clan?" Lu Zhi righteously reprimanded Zhang Rong righteously, "Hurry up and release the Emperor and Empress Dowager, maybe we can even protect your clansmen."


    "Ah ¡­" What did you say? " Empress Dowager He turned pale with fright. She looked at Lu Zhi and then at Zhang Jean. She suddenly pulled away from Young Eunuch and pointed angrily at Zhang Jean, shouting angrily: "Zhang Jean, I am so protective of you, why did you still kill Great General?"


    "Majesty, we heard your conversation with the Great General. Great General insisted on killing us so we had no choice but to make the first move. " Zhang Jean steeled his heart and said coldly, "Empress Dowager, since things have come to this, don''t blame this old servant. "Everyone listen to me, if you want to live, then charge forward."


    Some of them threatened Empress Dowager He, Young Emperor and Liu Xie, while the other ordered their longsword s to pounce towards Lu Zhi. No matter how brave Lu Zhi was, he didn''t dare to ignore the empress dowager and the emperor and hastily retreated.


    Right at this moment of abnormal panic, the servant girl beside Empress Dowager He, Diao Chan, suddenly took a step forward and pushed Duan Gui, who was kidnapping Empress Dowager He, away. The moment Duan Gui fell to the ground, Diao Chan hugged him and jumped down from the window.


    "Ignore the empress dowager, let''s go!" Seeing that the empress dowager had jumped down, Zhang Rong immediately stopped Duan Gui who was preparing to snatch the empress dowager away. With one hand, he grasped the emperor tightly while waving the longsword in his other hand. He shouted hysterically, "Kill him! Whoever dares to block our way shall be killed without mercy! "


    Fourteen years old Liu Bian only needed to turn around to glance at his mother before he was dragged along by Zhang Yue to run forward. In his young mind, imperial power had always been supreme. And at this moment, for the first time, he felt the deep fear brought to him by the imperial power.


    Dong Zhuo and Li Ru finished reading the urgent letter sent by Lieutenant Dong Min, neither of them said a word. Under the flickering light, the two of them looked at each other, bewildered. After a while, Dong Zhuo stood up, with his hands behind his back, he started pacing inside the Big Account, his expression extremely cold.


    "Sigh ¡­" All dead, all dead! It doesn''t matter if it''s the eunuchs or the Great General s, they are all fighting to the point of losing blood, but in the end, they all ended up dying together! " Dong Zhuo suddenly stopped, raised his head and sighed. He shook his head, and shook his strong body: "I have known Zhang Jean, Zhao Zhong, and Song Dian for more than ten years, thinking back to when they were so glorious, but what about now? "Now that there is nothing left of you, it has become nothing more than smoke in front of your eyes."


    "These darned adulterous castration deserved to die! If not for their extreme fierceness, the Darky Court would not even be worth this! " Li Ru cursed a few times before asking, "What are your Lord General''s plans? Do you want to stay in the Luoyang or retreat back? "


    "I want to return to West Cold." Suddenly, Dong Zhuo felt a bit disheartened, and let out a lonely laugh: "Look at tonight''s Luoyang, how many people died? They had fought and schemed for their entire lives, yet in the end, they were decapitated and their clan of nine was exterminated. What''s the point? it would be better to return to West Cold to end things peacefully. "


    "Lord General, do you think you still have a chance to end this in peace?" Li Ru shook his head, and said coldly: "Yuan Shao, Yuan Shu attacked the palace, and killed all of the eunuchs, while the brothers He Jin and He Miao are already dead. In the future, the Yuan Family will definitely have the most authority. As for the Yuan family''s fourth and third generation officials, they were born with the same family name. In this world, it was unknown whether their surname would be Liu or Yuan. With what Lord General has done in the past, will they still let you return to West Cold, and become a thorn in their side? "


    Dong Zhuo was clear about his character, in order to survive, he first fawned over the eunuchs, then secretly expressed his goodwill to the Grand General Ho Jin, and at the same time, he made great efforts to befriend the noble families and Scholars, in the end, all these things were known to the powerful nobles in the imperial court, causing him to lose his trust in all the parties in the imperial court, and was hated by all the powerful officials in the Luoyang.


    "It''s precisely because of this that I decided to return to the West Cold to be my master." Dong Zhuo''s brows were deeply furrowed, his right hand stroked the beard on his face as he said solemnly: "West Cold has been rebelling for many years, and the imperial government is the perfect opportunity to use troops.


    "Lord General, within West Cold, there are Huangfu Song''s forty thousand Imperial army s, and Ma Teng and Han Sui''s hundred thousand rebel soldiers. With the three thousand personal guards in your hands, will they be able to establish a foothold in the West Cold?" Li Ru was also excited, he stood up and shouted.


    "Mm ¡­" Based on what you said, I can only stay in the Luoyang? " Dong Zhuo turned around and stared at Ru Shu in shock. "When we first entered the Luoyang, we only wanted to make use of He Jin, Yuan Shao and the eunuchs to fight and gain some benefits. Now that He Jin and the eunuchs are gone, can Yuan Shao still tolerate us? Furthermore, they don''t like me either.


    "Hehe ¡­" Although He Jin and the eunuch were both dead, the Yuan clan still had one more enemy, and that was Hussar General Yang Lin. Think about it, would the strong and powerful Yang Lin allow the Yuan clan to rule over him? "


    Li Ru smiled mysteriously and said slowly: "The Yuan clan is a clan of experts, they do not have any generals that lead troops to war. They definitely need a general who can fight well to deal with Yang Lin. In the entire imperial government, the only two people who could take on this role were Huangfu Song and Lord General. Huangfu Song was famous for his loyalty, and he would not allow the Yuan clan to rule. Thus, the only person the Yuan clan can rely on is the Lord General. "

 C363

    "If Lord General returns to the West Cold, it would be meaningless to the Yuan clan. But if Lord General stayed in the Luoyang, he would have the reputation of being the bodyguard of the Duke. Even if the Yuan clan does not like the Lord General, for their own benefits, they will still cherish the Lord General. "


    After hearing what Li Ru had to say, Dong Zhuo couldn''t help but nod his head. In the imperial court, people fought openly and secretly, but there were also people who used each other. As long as Yang Lin was around, the Yuan clan wouldn''t do anything to his. He gritted his teeth and made his final decision, "Fine, we will stay in Luoyang."


    As the Grand General Ho Jin had allocated Zhang Liao, Gao Shun, and their two thousand Zhanzhou cavalry s to him, Zhang Ben and the half immortal was unable to contain her joy. The moment the camp was set up, the Zhang Banxian invited the Grand General Ho Jin s to the barracks to drink. However, before the wine was finished, someone from the Great General''s Estate reported to him that the empress dowager had recalled the eunuchs back to the palace and the Great General had rushed back to the Luoyang City.


    After Zhang Banxian and the others sent Great General away, the few of them returned to continue drinking. Zhang Liao, Gao Shun and their subordinate generals had just been transferred to Yang Lin, so the Zhang Banxian was extremely friendly towards them. She also toasted with Xin Ping, Xin Pi, Fei Hong and Liang Ming, revealing that the hussar general had personally asked for them, causing Zhang Liao and Gao Shun to be extremely moved.


    Zhang Liao and Gao Shun were modest people, kept a low profile and did not speak much, which made Zhang Banxian very satisfied. Furthermore, Gao Shun did not touch any alcohol, and his innocence and majesty made the Zhang Banxian think even more highly of him. And the generals under their command were similar to their generals; they were brave and humble.


    After the feast, Zhang Liao and Gao Shun personally led Generals to inspect the living quarters. Before they walked too far, they suddenly saw a fire raging in Luoyang City. The Zhang Banxian who was already familiar with the Luoyang immediately determined that the palace was on fire, and immediately sent people to investigate the North Gate.


    However, the scouting soldiers quickly came back to report, saying that the Luoyang City door was already closed, and that no one was allowed to enter or leave the Luoyang. The Zhang Banxian was shocked. She sensed that something big had happened to the Luoyang and associated it with the Great General entering the city. It was probably because the Great General and the Eunuch had a conflict.


    After anxiously waiting for an hour, she suddenly received a message from Wu Feng. According to He Jin''s mediation, Zhang Banxian had already agreed to give Wu Feng the inn in Luoyang to him. Because they were going to set up camp this afternoon, and the tavern in the city had not been handed over, Wu Feng was still in the tavern.


    In Wu Feng''s letter, he told the Zhang Banxian that the Grand General Ho Jin had been killed by the Eunuch. The brothers Yuan Shao and Yuan Shu had set fire to the entrance of the palace. As long as Zhang Tie allowed a few other eunuchs to abduct the Son of Heaven and the King Chen Liu and hold the North Palace prisoner.


    After Zhang Banxian finished reading Wu Feng''s letter, she was extremely shocked in his heart. hussar general had mentioned several times that the world was going to fall into chaos. After he read Wu Feng''s letter several times, he couldn''t help but be secretly happy in his heart. She immediately smiled and wrote a letter to Yang Lin, then sent Soaring Eagle to send him off.


    After a night of rain and blood, the Luoyang City had gradually quietened down. Nangong from the palace gradually returned to normal after being cleaned up by thousands of soldiers. Other than the palace gates that had been burnt to ashes and the knights who were patrolling everywhere, there was not a trace of chaos or bloodshed in the entire Luoyang City. The streets were deserted and devoid of any traces of human life. The bustle of the past was gone.


    Shang Shu Zhi had not slept for the entire night as he guarded alone at the entrance of North Palace, preventing Yuan Shao and Yuan Shu from entering. The bloody massacre of the Yuan brothers made Lu Zhi wary of them. What he was more worried about was that after the death of his wife and eunuchs, the imperial court would fall into the hands of powerful officials.


    When dawn broke, his servant brought him breakfast. Lu Zhi hurriedly ate a few mouthfuls, then entered the North Palace''s De Yang Palace to meet the Son of Heaven, and discussed with Chinese traditional medicine, Xiao Huang Sect''s Zhang Ci, Zhao Zhong, Song Dian, Li Yu, Li Yu and the others on a solution.


    "Now that the Grand General Ho Jin is dead, and the rider General He Miao is dead, everyone, think about your own way out? If you send the Son of Heaven back to the Changqiu Palace now, it can be said that you have done a great service to protect your Imperial Highness, so that your head will not be separated from your body. If you persist in your ignorance and continue to kidnap the Son of Heaven, it will not only be you who will die, but also your entire clan! "


    "What?" You guys killed He Miao? " Upon hearing that He Miao had died, Zhang Can immediately gave up all hope, and the last bit of hope for survival was completely shattered. He stared at Lu Zhi angrily and said: "Do you think you can get the upper hand like this? Will the empress dowager let you off? "


    "What a bunch of idiots! Since Yuan Shao, Yuan Shu dares to kill He Miao, they will not care about the empress dowager. " Lu Zhi pointed at Zhang Jean and berated loudly: "You reckless fool, do you think that just because you kidnapped the Son of Heaven, you can protect your own life? They all wish for the Son of Heaven to die by your hands. There are countless Han Dynasty in the world with the surname Liu, why would they worry about not having an Emperor? "


    Lu Zhi was right, the Son of Heaven was truly sacred. Those who were as bold as Yuan Shao and Yuan Shu would definitely obey the Son of Heaven, and would definitely not let the Son of Heaven die by his hands. If Zhang had killed the Son of Heaven, then they could have made another Son of Heaven.


    Now that the outsiders were dead and the eunuchs were all killed, the empress dowager and the Son of Heaven had lost their final backing. This pair of orphans and widows could only be slaughtered at will by the Master Tutor and a bunch of Scholars ministers in the court. As for their bunch of desperate eunuchs, they had no other choice but to die. And as long as the Son of Heaven was still in their hands, these warriors wouldn''t dare to do anything to them. None of them dared to bear the burden of the crime of regicide.


    "The Son of Heaven is fine with us, there''s no need for you to worry." Zhang Lie looked at Lu Zhi with hostility, and said coldly: "Don''t be too arrogant, hussar general''s army is outside of North Gate, will he tolerate the Yuan uncle and nephew taking over the imperial government alone?"


    Lu Zhi and Eunuch looked at each other angrily, the atmosphere in the hall immediately becoming extremely tense. Duan Gui suddenly took out his longsword, pointed at Lu Zhi and said angrily: "Quickly, open the city gates, let hussar general enter the city, and let hussar general''s army protect the palace."


    Lu Zhi snorted coldly, flicked his sleeves, and left.


    "He Miao has more than a thousand servants and henchmen under her command, how can we let them kill him so easily?" Song Dian looked at Lu Zhi''s retreating back, and said regretfully: "If I knew He Miao was such a scum, I should have called the hussar general into the city yesterday."


    "I thought I could control the situation. Who would have thought that Yuan Shao and Yuan Shu, these two traitorous thieves, would dare to burn the palace doors?" Zhang Fu waved his hands, turned his head and looked towards the north, and said helplessly: "It''s too late to regret now, looks like only Yang Lin can beg us now."


    "Even though the hussar general is just outside the city, but are Yuan Shao and Yuan Shu, the two bastards able enough to let his army enter the city?" Song Dian looked at Zhang Jean in confusion, and shook his head in disbelief: "They must have already closed the city gates, and Luoyang City is so sturdy, that even if he wanted to, he cannot break through."


    "Yang Lin is a fool, he would never attack the city." "Tonight, we will bring the Son of Heaven out of the city. After we reach Yang Lin''s camp, we will have Yang Lin escort the Son of Heaven back to the palace. Yuan Zhong and those other gangsters will die."


    "What?" Zhang Lie wants to let the hussar general''s army enter the city to protect the Son of Heaven? " Yuan Yuan couldn''t help but sneer when he heard the conditions Lu Zhi had to bring back. Looks like these adulterous castration s really thought that Yang Lin''s great army was still having beautiful dreams even after reaching the North Gate. " Don''t bother about him, Yang Lin''s army is still far away. "


    "Ah ¡­" Master Tutor, you aren''t mistaken, right? Grand General Ho Jin welcomed the previous hussar general outside the North Gate yesterday afternoon, and even set up a camp for them. " Lu Zhi currently did not have any military power, nor did he care about military matters.


    "Hehe ¡­" That was only the Grand General Ho Jin''s trick. He gave Ding Yuan''s Zhanzhou cavalry a total of two thousand to Yang Lin, and used the hussar general''s banner to scare people. " Yuan Yuan smiled, and said complacently: "I never thought that He Jin did not lie to us, but to Eunuch."


    "So that''s how it is!" Lu Zhi nodded, but he had a plan in his heart. He took this opportunity to warn Yuan Yuan Yuan, "Although they are just Ding Yuan''s cavalry, but since they have already hit the hussar general''s banner, we should not underestimate them. If he angers Yang Lin, then he will really lead an army here, and the world will truly be thrown into chaos. "


    "Of course we won''t anger Yang Lin, and there''s no need to anger Yang Lin either." Yuan Yuan stopped smiling, and said seriously: "The Great General was killed by the eunuchs, and the Son of Heaven was also kidnapped by the eunuchs, we are just here to maintain the stability of the Luoyang. As long as we respect the Son of Heaven, he has no reason to be our enemy. "


    "That''s good, that''s good." Lu Zhi said again and again, but he was slightly relieved. It seemed that as long as the hussar general was present, the Yuan uncle and nephew did not dare to have any second thoughts. Therefore, it was impossible for an influential official to appear in the Imperial Court.


    However, Lu Zhi''s words had also reminded Yuan Zhong that since he did not have an army, he had to do things on the face of others. When Lu Zhi left, he immediately called Yuan Shao over and ordered in a stern voice: "Leave North Palace''s matters for now, you can immediately go and take over the northern troop and West Garden Army."


    "But without an imperial edict, the northern army and the West Garden Army''s generals will not obey." Yuan Shao looked troubled, and said helplessly. Although he had saved the empress dowager, the emperor''s Imperial Jade Seal was with the Eunuch.


    "Send out the fast horses and mobilize all the troops. Let them rush to the level of optimism and surround the northern troop. Those who disobey will be beheaded. We must control the northern troop." Yuan Yuan was quite decisive and instructed carefully, "As for the West Garden Army, we have already grasped a few battalions, we can let them participate in the operation together."


    "Alright, I''ll do it right away." Yuan Shao nodded and turned to leave.


    After it was dark, Zhang Qian led Young Emperor Liu Bian over, while Duan Gui carried King Chen Liu on his back and led more than thirty trusted eunuchs towards the back gate of the North Palace. Seeing that the eunuchs had Tian Zi in their hands, no one dared to stop them. They could only watch Zhang Gong and her men run towards the North Gate.


    Lu Zhi held onto his spear, and brought along his servant to follow behind Zhang Can and the rest. When they were almost to the North Gate, Min Gong, who was in the middle of Henan Province with Wang Yun, brought over ten soldiers over. Although Lu Zhi didn''t know who Min Gong was, he still ordered majestically: "Quickly bring your soldiers and follow me to protect the carriage."


    Min Gong had originally been under the command of Henan Yin Wang Yun, and was leading his soldiers to patrol the city to maintain security. However, when he heard he had to protect the emperor, his face immediately lit up. For a nobody like him, this was a golden opportunity.

 C364

    When they arrived at the Luoyang, the commander of the city gates ordered and surrounded them. It was just that because of the Young Emperor Liu Bian, the soldiers did not dare face him with weapons. Although the city guard general had the authority of a soldier, his position was low, so he immediately asked for Lu Zhi''s help. However, Lu Zhi was not Yuan Zhong, Yuan Shao, Yuan Shu, he had always respected the Son of Heaven, and would not dare to cripple his etiquette, so he would not forcefully take Liu Bian from Zhang Ren''s hands. He could only order the city guards to release Liu Bian.


    The reason why Zhang Nan chose to escape from the North Gate was because he heard that hussar general''s army had set up camp there. His plans were extremely thorough, and he brought the Son of Heaven to Yang Lin''s camp, relying on the hussar general''s powerful army to take advantage of the situation.


    But it was already late in the night, and there was no moon in the sky. However, everyone was closed and had already gone to sleep. It wasn''t easy to get a few families to open up and ask around, but no one knew where the hussar general''s camp was. So it turns out that the Zhang Banxian had just set up camp yesterday afternoon, how could ordinary people know?


    "No more questions. Let''s head north to Hanoi." Helpless, Zhang Nan could only bring the Son of Heaven and the King Chen Liu to continue heading north. He did not dare to stay near the Luoyang for long. If he was caught by the Yuan Uncle and his nephew, they would not be as polite as Lu Zhi. As long as he passed through the Yellow River and reached the Hanoi County, he would be in Yang Lin''s territory.


    Walking out of the North Gate, he would enter Luoyang''s natural barrier. The mountain road was rugged and difficult to traverse, so Zhang Jean and Duan Gui could only carry Young Emperor Liu Bian and King Chen Liu Liu Xie and walk forward. It was a pity that the two ignorant children were suddenly thrown into chaos. They witnessed countless soldiers killing each other with their own eyes. Blood filled the entire city, so how could their minds not collapse?


    Until the afternoon of the second day, when Zhang Banxian finally received a reply from Yang Lin. At this time, Yang Lin had already followed the army to the Hanoi County. Regarding the news that was reported by the Zhang Banxian, Yang Lin was not surprised at all. He immediately replied back to tell the Zhang Banxian that the Son of Heaven and the King Chen Liu had probably been kidnapped by Zhang Ye. Therefore, Yang Lin ordered Zhang Banxian to think of a way to save the Son of Heaven and the King Chen Liu, and deliver them to Hanoi immediately.


    In fact, Yang Lin was also very conflicted in his heart. If he were to take control of the heavens and break the course of history, would the Darky Court reverse the history of the intense battle, and realize ZTE? If that was really the case, the Darkhan Dynasty was more consolidated. The The people of the world was still suffering under the imperial regime, what was the point of his own hard work?


    However, if he were to carry out reforms and abolish the imperial system, would those Scholars and Wealthy Classes be able to accept it? If that was the case, then the imperial government would immediately be shaken, everyone in the world would think of Yang Lin as a vicious and rebellious individual, and group together to attack him! After thinking about it, Yang Lin decided to let the Zhang Banxian give it a try. If she could save her, she would save her.


    After Zhang Banxian finished reading Yang Lin''s letter, she couldn''t help but be secretly delighted in her heart. If she could save the Son of Heaven and the King Chen Liu, that would be a great contribution. Moreover, once it was delivered to Hanoi, the Son of Heaven and the King Chen Liu would be in the hands of the cavalry of Youzhou.


    He immediately sent his exorcism to scout around for the whereabouts of the Son of Heaven and the King Chen Liu. It turned out that the Son of Heaven and the King Chen Liu had already been kidnapped by Zhang Lie last night, and he was even asking all over to find out about cavalry of Youzhou''s camp. However, because no one knew about it, Zhang Rong had already brought the Son of Heaven and the King Chen Liu to Mang Shan. From the looks of it, they were going to cross the Yellow River and go into the river.


    "Gather the troops immediately and head over to the Duke''s side to protect you." Seeing that such a great achievement was about to slip away from her hands, Zhang Banxian really wanted to slap herself a few times. He did not dare delay any longer, and immediately brought Zhang Liao and Gao Shun to run towards Mang Shan.


    There were more and more optimistic groups, and Dong Zhuo''s face was turning uglier and uglier. Although the troops were showing the attitude of surrounding the northern troop, but Dong Zhuo was on tenterhooks. If they turned the tables, his three thousand riders wouldn''t be enough for them.


    At this point, he truly regretted listening to Li Ru''s suggestion. Rather than remaining in the Luoyang and being scared, he might as well return there. After all, that was his home and a place where he had risen to power. His most important connections were all in the West Cold.


    Just as Dong Zhuo was thinking, his brother, Lieutenant Dong Min, sent an urgent letter. In the urgent letter, Dong Min told Dong Zhuo that Zhang Qinghong and King Chen Liu had already escaped from the North Gate last night and were probably heading to Hanoi County.


    "Lord General, what a godsend chance!" Li Ru almost jumped in joy when he saw Dong Min''s letter. Lord General, the Son of Heaven was in danger, if Lord General saved the Son of Heaven, then it would be a huge contribution. You can''t lose the opportunity, you won''t come if you lose it! "


    "Gather the troops immediately, let''s go save the Son of Heaven." Of course, Dong Zhuo knew the meaning behind Duke Gong''s words. How many people dreamed of such an opportunity? Moreover, he didn''t dare to stay here. He decisively gave his order without the slightest hesitation.


    It was not until the afternoon of the next day that Zhang and his group arrived at the mouth of the Yellow River, Little Pingjin. He could already see the Hanoi County and Zhang Rong could not help but heave a sigh of relief. However, just as he relaxed for a moment, he suddenly discovered that Little Ping was completely empty. There were no garrisons nor boats.


    Since the beginning of the Yellow Turtle Intifada, in order to protect the Luoyang, Hanling Emperor Liu Hong had built a pass at the roads and crossings around the Luoyang, and had sent many people to guard it. However, yesterday, in order to seize control of the northern troop, Yuan Shao had to gather all of these soldiers to pacify the enemy.


    Looking at the mighty Yellow River, Zhang Yang''s face was ashen, and his heart was filled with regret. He looked up at the sky and let out a long sigh as he muttered to himself, "Oh my god ¡­" The famous Ferry Little Pingjin, actually does not have a single boat. Could it be that Master truly wants me to destroy him? "


    "General director, now is not the time to feel emotional. Let''s hurry up and find some boats to cross the river." Although Song Dian was also depressed, he didn''t want to sit still and wait for death. He immediately suggested to Zhang: "General Manager, quickly send people to search for boats nearby and prepare to cross the Yellow River."


    However, Min Gung, who had been following them, became impatient. From last night until this morning, they had neither eaten nor drank nor rested. They were already exhausted. Seeing that Zhang Jean wanted to find a boat to cross the river, Min Gong became extremely angry, "Zhang Jean, now that things have come to this, are you still so stubborn that you want to go against the will of the heavens? If you still don''t die, I''ll come and kill you! "


    Although Lu Zhi was loyal, but at this time, he was furious. Pointing to Zhang Jean, he bellowed: "External relatives, eunuchs, these are two of my big men''s tumor, and they both died today. This is a sign that the heavens are trying to make us big men happy, are you not going to surrender and kill us nine families?"


    "The decline of big men is not something that we trash can do." When Master Lu Zhi was fighting the yellow scarves, didn''t his soldiers also disturb the houses and become the villains of the villagers? " Zhang Can looked around at the soldiers behind Lu Zhi, and said dejectedly: "Born in this world, and was our misfortune, there is no need to lament over this. first emperor has been gone for quite a while, and this old servant has occasionally met you in his dreams. This old servant often teared up, and since I have nowhere to go today, I might as well follow you. "


    "Master Lu Zhi said that we will kill them all. But this old servant thinks that if we leave now, Luoyang is empty and the big sized one might face annihilation. " Zhang Rou looked at Lu Zhi and said sincerely: "Master Lu Zhi is loyal, not as crafty and rebellious as uncle and nephew of the Yuan Family. Please help the Son of Heaven and not allow him to marry the Yuan Family daughter, or even be threatened by an influential official."


    Lu Zhi remained expressionless and remained silent.


    "His Majesty has been raised in a Daoist''s home, and is unable to scheme for anything. Once we are all dead, who will stop the powerful officials for His Majesty?! Sigh ¡­ Your Majesty, you better work hard. Don''t let this big fellow, who has travelled thousands of miles, be destroyed by your hand. " Zhang Fu took a few steps back, kowtowed to Young Emperor Liu Bian, and said, "I can only wish that I can serve Your Majesty for a few years, and repay first emperor''s great kindness ¡­"


    Lu Zhi and Min Gong saw that Zhang Ci had thoughts of self-deprecating, and quietly watched Zhang Ci, allowing him to bid his farewells to Young Emperor Liu Bian. No matter what, Zhang Fu was loyal to Hanling Emperor Liu Hong. Just based on the word "loyal", Lu Zhi could not bear to kill Zhang Jean.


    Just as Zhang Gong kowtowed to kowtow and worship Young Emperor Liu Xie, Song Dian suddenly cried out: "General Manager, hussar general''s army!"


    Zhang Yang quickly turned his head and saw a large troop of cavalry rushing over from the north side of the Yellow River. Although he couldn''t see the symbol on the flag, he could tell that this cavalry army had at least one ten thousand people from the smoke and dust raised by the war horses. And to the north of the Yellow River, other than Yang Lin, who would have so many cavalrymen?


    Seeing the incoming cavalry, Lu Zhi was also surprised. In an instant, countless thoughts flashed through his mind. The Son of Heaven had fallen into Yang Lin''s hands. His wife and eunuchs had all been annihilated. To save the Son of Heaven, the Yuan family had the sole authority. How could they control a powerful general?


    Zhang Guan, who was already set on death, suddenly saw the large army of Yang Lin rushing over from the north lakeshore, and his mind raced again. As long as Yang Lin was not an idiot, he would definitely know the value of the Son of Heaven. If he could hold on for a little longer, he would be able to wait for Yang Lin to cross the Yellow River.


    Zhang Yin pulled Young Emperor Liu Bian to his side. This was an attempt to use the power of the Son of Heaven to threaten Lu Zhi. If Lu Zhi disregarded the Young Emperor Liu Bian''s safety and killed him by force, he would definitely be ridiculed by the various officials of the imperial government. They would attack Lu Zhi for seeking great merits, but they would not care about Gu Tianzi''s safety.


    Min Gon looked at the riders on the other side of the river, terrified. If he let those cavalrymen cross the river, even his own troops wouldn''t be enough to fill the gaps between their teeth. He was at a loss at the moment, and could only ask Lu Zhi: "Master Shang Shu, we can''t delay any longer."


    "Zhang Jean, what you said just a moment ago was thrown to the back of your mind? Do you still wish to have mercy and try to turn the heavens around? " Lu Zhi could not care less about killing the eunuchs, as long as Zhang Gong released the emperor, he was prepared to release Zhang Nan, "Zhang Jean, quickly release the emperor, I will spare your life."


    "When the Luoyang was in chaos, Yuan Shao and Yuan Shu burned the doors to the palace and killed thousands of officials. "I am the one who is about to die. Sir Shang Shu, can you tell me how many of the thousands of officials have committed crimes. Should they all be killed by Uncle and Nephew Yuan?"


    Actually, Zhang Rong did not want to discuss who was guilty and innocent with Lu Zhi. He was mainly trying to stall for time. The Yang Lin Cavalry on the north side of the Yellow River would still need some time to cross the Yellow River, he had to do his best to delay Lu Zhi, seeking for a one-in-a-million chance, hoping for a miracle to happen.


    Lu Zhi had a long history of officials and was proficient in the human heart. The moment Zhang Yu said those words, he could immediately guess what he was thinking about. But Lu Zhi was a great scholar in the current dynasty, he had always respected the Son of Heaven and advocated the etiquette of monarch and official.


    "Zhang Jean, do you think that I don''t dare to kill you?" Seeing Lu Zhi hesitate, Min Gong became impatient. He suddenly unsheathed his sword, stepped forward and shouted at the soldiers behind him, "Soldiers, attack! Protect the Son of Heaven! Kill the adulterous castration! "

 C365

    Compared to Lu Zhi, Min Gong was just a lowly official. If he could save the Son of Heaven from danger today, it would be the road to Min Gong''s fame. It could be said that Min Gong''s happiness today would leave a name for Qing Shi, and with the help of the emperor, he would be bestowed the title of marquis, and the Duke of Qin will be the protector of the king.


    "Kill ¡­" Min Gong took the lead and rushed forward, slashing towards Eunuch who was in front of him. More than a dozen soldiers rushed up behind him and started to attack him. But they were afraid, too, and none of them went in front of M¨¹ngong.


    Lu Zhi turned his head and ignored everything else. He would not do such a thing himself, but this did not mean that he did not allow others to do it. This was the so-called scholar, the great scholar. What kind of strong and resolute character with great integrity, always harboring the desire to help the world. To put it bluntly, it was nothing more than a hypocritical show.


    After Min Gong raised his blade and killed someone, Zhang Rou looked at Lu Zhi and did not say a word. Some of the thirty eunuchs were brave and brave, and they held their swords high as they fought with Min Gong and the other eunuchs. However, they were no match for the soldiers. They continued to fall in front of Zhang Jean.


    Although Zhang Rong used Young Emperor Liu Bian to threaten everyone, in his heart, he was not willing to hurt Hanling Emperor''s own son. Seeing that the Eunuch was getting smaller and smaller, Zhang Rong sighed and pushed Young Emperor Liu Bian away. He turned around and said to Song Dian and the rest, "Let''s go!"


    Min Gong rushed forward and snatched the Young Emperor Liu Bian away, hugging him tightly. This was his future. He would never let go. He pointed the long knife in his hands forward and shouted to the soldiers: "Catch up, kill all these adulterous castration s."


    "Killing adulterous castration is a small matter, but protecting the Son of Heaven is a big one. The other cavalrymen will be coming over very soon, quickly take the Son of Heaven and the King Chen Liu away first. " The other riders had dismounted and were searching for a boat. If they had to cross the river, they wouldn''t be able to make it in time. Furthermore, Zhang Nan had already released the Son of Heaven, Lu Zhi did not want to kill everyone.


    North bank of the Yellow River, Hussar General Yang Lin stood on his horse, frowning, his eyes staring at the south side of the Yellow River. Although it was far away, Yang Lin still held onto the telescope that Zhou Yi and Zhou Quan had just produced.


    "Liu Pi, Gong Dou, follow the river and search for ferries. Prepare to cross the river." Although he was extremely unwilling, he had to act like a loyal king. He couldn''t let others criticize him. This was politics. In the government, you had to bury your thoughts deep within your heart, and the words that came out of your mouth were things that people loved to hear about.


    Yang Lin who was familiar with history knew clearly that chaos in the Luoyang had broken out in the past few days, but he still maintained his position in the army. Even when he was appointed as County Commander, he did not take a step further into the river. He let history develop as it should. He did not want to flutter the wings of a butterfly just because of his arrival.


    However, Zhang Banxian''s letter had disrupted his plans, so he had no choice but to bring Liu Pi and Gong Dou to the river, and even pretended to be extremely anxious. Even Liu Pi and Gong Dou were lamenting in their hearts how loyal the hussar general was to the Emperor. In order to protect the Emperor, they even forgot to eat.


    Yang Lin was now at the crossroads of history, and he faced an extremely difficult choice.


    Those familiar with the history all knew that when and the Luoyang mutineers entered the capital, it was only then that the chaos in the three nations officially started, and the rebellion that happened before was just a prelude to the chaos. In the four hundred years since then, the Chinese nation has entered the darkest period.


    We need to change all this!


    He was aware of the history and the development of the situation in the Luoyang. He could have sent troops to the south side of the Yellow River in advance, and Zhang Rong would have sent the Young Emperor to his camp. Even if it was the armies of the Luoyang, he would not put them in his eyes. As long as he gave them a lesson and went south, no one would make an enemy out of him.


    But then what?


    Could it be that he had to go and support the little Emperor, allowing the Liu''s to continue to pass down its legacy, continue to act alarmingly, and harm the people? He was a person who hated and despised the dictatorships. Not to mention for others, even for himself, he would not protect this cannibalistic system.


    Since the heavens had chosen him, it meant that the gods approved of his idea. From two thousand years later until now, he had not only brought about a few advanced technologies, but he had also spread the democratic values of the future generation and had striven to realize his democratic ideals.


    The feudal imperial system was the darkest, most brutal, most backward, most ignorant, most selfish and corrupt social system in the history of the population. It stifled human nature, hindered progress and seriously hindered the progress and development of the Chinese nation. Only by completely abolishing feudal imperial system can the Chinese nation be truly saved.


    To completely shatter the sacred halo that shrouded the emperor''s head, Dong Zhuo had to enter the capital and step on the sacred imperial power beneath his feet. The so-called royal talent was nothing more than a puppet in the hands of a powerful expert, or even a pair of underpants, or a piece of cloth to cover up his embarrassment.


    "Lord General, within fifteen kilometers, there isn''t a single ferry. We only found a few fishing boats." Two hours later, scout ran back from upstream and downstream respectively. However, those fishing boats are really too small. I''m afraid they can only carry one person and one horse at a time. "


    "Sigh ¡­" Is this heaven''s will? " Yang Lin let out a long sigh to the sky and couldn''t help but laugh inside his heart. Maybe this was a warning from the heavens, that the Liu''s Empire had come to an end and the feudal emperor system had come to an end. Yang Lin waved his hands at the exorcism and said expressionlessly: "Go and look again, what use are a few fishing boats?"


    Min Gong had taken back the Young Emperor Liu Bian and King Chen Liu Liu Xie from the Eunuch, and more than half of his soldiers had died as well. However, he did not even glance at the soldiers, but only held onto the Young Emperor tightly, afraid that his bright future would fly away from his hands.


    "Your majesty, let''s leave quickly. I''m afraid we will never be able to leave once Yang Lin''s army crosses the river." Of course, Lu Zhi understood Min Gong''s thoughts, he only bowed to the Emperor before taking his servants and retreating to the side, at the same time urging Young Emperor Liu Bian to quickly leave.


    After walking for such a long distance, Young Emperor Liu Bian and King Chen Liu Liu Xie were tired and hungry, and didn''t want to go anymore. However, when they saw the mighty Cavalry on the other side of the Yellow River, the two children were also somewhat scared and immediately followed Min Gong into the depths of the Mang Shan.


    The sky gradually darkened, and night once again enveloped the Mang Shan. As they were fleeing in panic, the torches were left by the side of the Yellow River and they could only follow the firefly''s faint light as they walked towards the south. The childish and naive Young Emperor Liu Bian and King Chen Liu Liu Xie forgot about their fatigue and started to catch up with the firefly.


    After walking for who knows how long, they finally met a family in the mountains. It was a pity that this family was too poor. All the food in the family was not enough to feed so many people. The soldiers and servants could only watch as Young Emperor Liu Bian and King Chen Liu scooped up the rice grains, and each of them barely managed to drink a bowl of the porridge.


    As they were leaving, they found that the family had a cart. Mingon took some money from his pocket and bought it with the cart. Young Emperor Liu Bian, King Chen Liu Liu Xie, Shang Shu Zhi and Min Gong sat on the carriage, allowing the soldiers to pull them and push them away.


    It was not until they reached Losher that they found two horses from a farmer''s house. With the Shang Shu Zhi taking charge, and Young Emperor Liu Bian riding one horse alone, King Chen Liu Liu Xie and Min Gong rode the same horse, while Lu Zhi followed behind them while holding onto his spear.


    Whether it was Lu Zhi or Min Gong, they were not familiar with the paths in the Mang Shan. Even the servants and soldiers under them did not know how to walk on them, so they could only walk while asking. Gradually, they deviated, and walked to the west side of Luoyang.


    Zhang Banxian brought Zhang Liao and Gao Shun and chased them along the mountain road heading north. Along the way, they did not find any traces of Young Emperor Liu Bian or King Chen Liu. By the time they arrived at Little Pingjin, all they could see were corpses and abandoned torches on the ground. At the same time, they also saw cavalry of Youzhou on the north bank of the Yellow River.


    As the distance between them was too far, the Zhang Banxian could not hear what the other side of the Yellow River was saying, so she could only carefully examine the corpses on the ground. Neither Young Emperor Liu Bian nor the Chief Eunuch Zhang Jean, Song Dian and Li Yu were discovered.


    "The corpses haven''t turned stiff yet, which means they haven''t been gone for long." Zhang Banxian waved her hands towards Zhang Liao and Gao Shun, and decisively ordered: "Zhang Liao, bring a hundred people to search upstream. Gao Shun, bring a hundred people to search downstream. Whether or not I can find it, I''ll be back within an hour. "


    Just as Zhang Liao and Gao Shun were about to go out to search, the fishing boats brought by the cavalry of Youzhou had delivered the first batch of cavalrymen across the river. However, the fishing boats were small and few in size. cavalry of Youzhou''s crossing of the river was very slow.


    Just as cavalry of Youzhou was crossing the river, Zhang Liao and Gao Shun returned to Ping Jin. Zhang Liao returned empty-handed, while Gao Shun found Zhang Jean, Song Dian, Li Yu and the other six eunuchs, and brought them back. It turned out that Zhang Gong and the others did not run far before they were found.


    The number of ships collected continued to increase, and the number of cavalry crossing the river also continued to increase. When a squadron of cavalry crossed the river, Yang Lin brought his personal guards over and ordered Liu Pi and Gong Dou to gather the boats. They continued to cross the river and set up camp on the south and north sides of the Yellow River.


    Zhang Banxian immediately led Zhang Liao, Gao Shun, Zhang Yong, Song Dian, Li Yu and the others to meet Yang Lin. After everyone finished chatting, Yang Lin looked at Zhang Liao and Gao Shun. They were not only martial arts experts, but also calm, calm intelligence, and more about leading the army to war.


    Zhang Liao and Gao Shun were also sizing up Yang Lin. Although they had heard of his name before, they were surprised to see him today. They never would have thought that the dignified hussar general would actually be so young, and so quiet, like a scholar.


    Seeing Zhang Jean, Song Dian, Li Yu and the rest, Yang Lin was also deeply moved. After so many years of scheming and scheming, he ended up fleeing in the end. If he hadn''t arrived in time, he might have jumped into the river and drowned like he had done in history. This could have been considered his repayment for all these years of care and care.


    Seeing Yang Lin, Zhang Rong was ecstatic, and once again the desire to seize power ignited in his heart. He told the details of what had happened to Yang Lin in detail, and urgently requested Yang Lin to search for Young Emperor Liu Bian, King Chen Liu Liu Xie, and then return to the Imperial Palace to assist the Emperor.

 C366

    "General director, you''d better change your clothes so that you don''t cause unnecessary trouble." did not want to bring trouble to himself right now because everyone hated eunuchs. "After the six of them changed into the soldiers'' clothing, he waved his hand and gave the order decisively." Pass my order and all the cavalry will march forward. "Let''s go!"


    Dong Zhuo brought his personal soldiers and rushed to the Mang Shan, but after searching for a long time, he was unable to find Young Emperor Liu Bian and King Chen Liu Liu Xie, but he was able to find quite a few Minister of the Court s. When these ministers heard the news, they rushed out to help the king.


    After daybreak, more and more ministers left the city to search for the Emperor. Dong Zhuo''s personal guards and the Minister of the Court came to a side called the Northern Mystery City. Suddenly, he saw tens of thousands of miserable looking people from the Young Emperor Liu Xie''s group rushing towards the south along the mountain path.


    From the moment they fled in panic and were displaced, Young Emperor Liu Bian had had a mental breakdown. Zhang Nan was being chased by Min Gong, so Young Emperor Liu Bian did not dare to say anything, and followed Min Gong anxiously. As they reached Northern Mang City, Young Emperor Liu Bian raised his head and saw Dong Zhuo''s large army. These elites of the West Cold were all sharp and aggressive, Young Emperor Liu Bian did not recognize Dong Zhuo, and thought that these soldiers wanted to kill him again, so he immediately cried out in fear.


    The ministers hurriedly went forward to pay their respects to the emperor, allowing Liu Bian to feel slightly more at ease. But when Dong Zhuo immediately looked at the terrified emperor before he attacked, he instantly felt contempt for him. He did not even step down from his horse. He only cupped his hands together and said loudly, "Please forgive this official for not being able to perform the ceremony with the armor on."


    Yuan Yuan originally did not want Dong Zhuo to bring his troops over, but when he saw how rude Dong Zhuo was, he immediately got angry. He quickly went up, suppressed his anger, and coldly said, "The Son of Heaven is still young, and is already very uneasy after this ordeal. You should quickly leave with your men and not scare the Son of Heaven again."


    Dong Zhuo had gotten the Son of Heaven with much difficulty, how could he give up so easily? How could Yuan Xuan wish for such an outcome? He retorted on the spot, "As the Minister of the Court, you all cannot assist the Emperor, but cause the blood of the Imperial Palace to flow like rivers, causing the Emperor to be exiled outside. How could you allow me to retreat now? If I retreat, what happens if Luoyang starts killing again? "


    Yuan Yuan and the rest were speechless, against Dong Zhuo''s cavalry, although they were angry, they could not do anything. And at some point, all the soldiers and horses of the imperial government had already been transferred to the Lai Ping Monastery by Yuan Shao. If they were not surrounded, they were being surrounded, and there were only a few soldiers in the Luoyang City who did not dare to do anything to Dong Zhuo.


    Dong Zhuo no longer paid any attention to the Minister of the Court s, and walked over to speak with Young Emperor Liu Bian. However, Young Emperor Liu Bian was too shocked to look straight at Dong Zhuo. Especially when Dong Zhuo had acted so rudely towards the Minister of the Court just now, it had caused Young Emperor Liu Bian to be even more afraid, to the point that he spoke incoherently, causing Dong Zhuo to look down on him even more.


    Maybe because he was too young, Liu Xie was not afraid at all and seemed to be very calm. Therefore, Dong Zhuo and King Chen Liu asked about what had happened and Liu Xie answered them one by one. From start to finish, he did not leave anything out. Dong Zhuo was very happy. He felt that Liu Xie was capable, and that he was raised by Empress Dowager Dong, who thought that he was of the same race as her.


    Dong Zhuo knew that the ministers of the Luoyang were attached to Yuan Zhong, so they did not speak anymore. They just waved their hands and summoned countless of soldiers, surrounding Tian Zi''s carriage and escorting him back to the palace. Even Lu Zhi and Min Gong, who had been escorting the Son of Heaven, was no exception.


    When Yang Lin led the Youzhou and their allied cavalry to rush to the Luoyang''s North Gate, the gatekeeper told him that the emperor had already been escorted by Dong Zhuo from the west gate into the palace. Furthermore, they had already ordered that no army was allowed to enter the city without the Imperial edict.


    History continued to follow its own trajectory, and did not change because of Yang Lin''s addition. In that moment, Yang Lin was also at a loss. Zhang Banxian had been searching since yesterday, but she hadn''t been able to find the emperor. In the end, the emperor had still fallen into Dong Zhuo''s hands.


    "Since the emperor has already returned to the palace, let us lead the troops back to the camp." Looking at the majestic wall of the Luoyang City, Yang Lin faintly smiled. Deep in his heart, Yang Lin had no interest in entering the Luoyang at the moment. Since heaven''s will had allowed Dong Zhuo to become the last straw that would be used to suppress the Darkhan Dynasty, there was no need for him to fight over this reputation.


    "hussar general, you can''t just let it go like this. You must not let the Emperor fall into the hands of a traitor, Dong Zhuo!" Hearing that Yang Lin had returned to the camp, Zhang Jean immediately ran forward and said anxiously: "Dong Zhuo is ruthless, bloodthirsty, cruel and heartless, full of selfish desires and ambition. If the Emperor falls into his hands, then the Emperor will be in danger, and the world will be in danger. "


    "General director, we can''t enter the city without the Imperial edict ¡­" You shouldn''t let us attack the Luoyang, right? That is a capital offense! " Yang Lin did not have such thoughts, he did not care about the life and death of the emperor.


    When Dong Zhuo returned to the Imperial Palace with Young Emperor Liu Bian and King Chen Liu, he immediately gathered a hundred officials together with Liu Xie to discuss the aftermath of the chaos in the Luoyang. Because the Son of Heaven was frightened, he stayed in Changqiu Palace to rest, and the meeting was presided over by Tutor Yuan Wu.


    Yuan Yuan read aloud the whole story of the chaos that had occurred in the Luoyang in these few days, announcing the crimes of the adulterous castration who had died in the chaos, as well as the disciples of the adulterous castration and the ministers of the adulterous castration. Of course, he did not forget to punish the traitors who had attacked the Imperial Palace and killed the riders.


    At the same time, he greatly praised the achievements of the former general and Liang Zhou Mu Dong Zhuo in pacifying the Luoyang''s rebellion, as well as the Duke''s bodyguard. Yuan Yuan asked the Son of Heaven to bestow heavily upon Dong Zhuo and the other meritorious officials who participated in the peace and disorder. He then asked the Emperor for a general pardon. Since that had happened, whether it was Yuan Shao, Yuan Shu who set fire to the palace gates, massacred the eunuchs, or the eunuchs who had luckily escaped with their lives, they would no longer investigate their crimes.


    After Yuan Yuan finished speaking, Shang Shu Xu Qing took Yuan Zhong''s Recital and rushed to Changqiu Palace. Ever since the middle-ranking officials had been expelled from the palace, in order to ensure that the Empress Dowager He would manage the court affairs smoothly, the communication between the ministers and the empress dowager had been temporarily represented by the few petitions on the writing platform. Before the imperial decree of the Empress Dowager He came down, the Gardner Hall had already become a place for ministers to gather and discuss.


    The Minister of the Court stood around and chatted. Standing in the middle, Dong Zhuo could feel his isolation, an isolation that could not be assimilated into a scholar. All of these ministers were renowned scholars in the imperial court, and all of them had profound knowledge and talked about it, much less express their own opinions, it would even take them a long time to understand what was said, and this was the first time for Dong Zhuo to feel inferior to them.


    Dong Zhuo retreated back to the side of the hall, looking at the ministers, he suddenly thought of Grand General Ho Jin, and felt He Jin''s helplessness and sorrow. Just like him, He Jin was also unable to get the support of a Scholar because of his lowly status. Although He Jin had thought of ways to recruit famous Scholars to his house and racked his brains to become a Scholar, in the end, he was mercilessly trampled to death by a Scholar. If the Scholar was willing to help him, he would have long since eradicated adulterous castration and become the most powerful person in the Luoyang.


    Would he also be trampled to death by these scholars? Would he be ruthlessly abandoned by them after using it? Dong Zhuo''s heart couldn''t help but tremble as he thought of He Jin''s death. He Jin had died in the hands of the adulterous castration s, but the people who had actually killed He Jin were these people who were standing in the great hall with elegant demeanors.


    In a short span of three days, the warriors had swept clean the inner and outer forces of Luoyang City. It could be seen that they were already prepared for this, and had even planned to root out the entire adulterous castration and the outer sect. He Jin died the moment he was about to succeed. He lost everything, so what was the root of it? Dong Zhuo thought that He Jin had died because he did not control the army or his authority.


    He Jin''s death was an example from the past, from the matter of He Jin''s death, Dong Zhuo understood one thing. If he wanted to remain alive, then he had to have enough soldiers to control the soldiers. He had to have enough authority to control the soldiers. Right now, only the wannabe and the Scholar remained in the Luoyang. Looking at his current state, wanting the Scholars to accept him and acknowledge him as their teacher was simply a pipe dream.


    Soon after, Xu Jing returned with an imperial decree. The empress dowager agreed with Master Tutor''s words. All matters concerning the aftermath would be decided by the Master Tutor. He also acknowledged Dong Zhuo as Sikong, Li Shu as well as the Master Tutor. Paying respects to Situ Cui Lie and Ding Gong as left and right officials, reporting everything from these two old officials to Changqiu Palace.


    At the same time, changing Young Emperor Liu Bian''s "Year of the Light" and "Year of the Light" to "Year of the Light", the chaos in the Luoyang that was announced had been pacified, and the situation should be stable again. It was a pity that the Emperor''s six seals had only found the fifth seal, while the most important Imperial Seal had disappeared without a trace.


    Just as Dong Zhuo was immersed in the excitement of being able to control the political affairs, Dong Zhuo''s younger brother, General Wu Shuang, Dong Min, walked in with a face full of melancholy. When everyone had left, Dong Min then said to Dong Zhuo and Li Ru: "Hussar General Yang Lin has already reached the bottom of the city, and his army is still crossing the river unceasingly. As for my Scouting horse''s report, the number of cavalry of Youzhou on the north bank of the Yellow River is simply innumerable. "


    Dong Zhuo''s smile immediately froze on his face, and all the excitement from just now disappeared. He could not look down on anyone but he did not dare to lower his guard against Yang Lin. A cavalry of Youzhou sweeping away a hundred thousand Wuhuan cavalry s was not something he, Dong Zhuo, could deal with.


    "Hehe ¡­" Lord General, you don''t have to be nervous. Yang Lin was a loyal man, he placed great importance on his own reputation. Lord General only needs to give him a Dao Proclamation, I guarantee that he will obediently return to the north of the Yellow River. " Li Ru laughed and gently shook his head.


    "That may not be so!" Dong Min was not as optimistic as Li Ru, and spoke with a heavy heart: "hussar general was also summoned here, he can stay in Luoyang in name, and his soldiers have been searching for him for an entire night just to protect the Duke. They must have some ulterior motive, how can he leave Luoyang so easily?"


    In the eyes of ordinary people, everyone was willing to stay in the capital as an official. After all, this was the center of power, so it was faster for him to rise to the rank of an official. For example, the commanding officers of the northern troop and West Garden Army were at a much higher level than the local commanding officers, and were also much more powerful.


    And a general like Yang Lin, who was holding a large army at the border, who had come with a large troop, must be the same as Dong Zhuo, who had the ambition to control the political situation at the imperial court. It was just that Dong Zhuo was luckier, being the first to grasp Young Emperor Liu Bian. If it was Dong Zhuo, would he be willing to leave?


    "Hehe ¡­" Yang Lin would definitely not leave Luoyang so easily. However, we will give him an imperial decree to pacify the Black Mountain traitors, so that he will have a reason to leave, and it will be acceptable for him to do so. At the same time, if we give him any more benefits, he will leave happily. "

 C367

    Amongst the three nations, Li Ru could be said to be the one who understood human nature the best. He had plotted for Dong Zhuo, allowing Dong Zhuo to only use three thousand cavalrymen to control the Luoyang, and then control the entire imperial court to look down upon the world, showing that his ability was definitely not ordinary.


    "What can we give him? Or what benefits can move his heart? " Compared to controlling the imperial government, what other benefits could Yang Lin possibly want? Dong Zhuo shook his head in disbelief and muttered: "Yang Lin''s position is already high enough, if he were to be promoted again, he will only be promoted to Great General.


    "Great General is the commander of the entire national army, how can it be conferred on him? Furthermore, the Great General is a court courtier, so we must definitely stay in the Luoyang and not seal it for him. " Li Ru shook his head and said with a smile: "How about this, I''ll go to Yang Lin''s camp right away and listen to his plans, then we''ll make a decision."


    In the camp of the cavalry of Youzhou outside the Luoyang city, Yang Lin was eating with Zhang Liao, Gao Shun and the other soldiers of the Union State. According to Yang Lin''s arrangement, all of the soldiers, regardless of their rank or food, would sit on the field and drink.


    Just then, the guards of the camp reported that Sima, the Lord Sikong''s and Liang Zhou''s Mu Dong Zhuo''s, wished to see the hussar general. Hearing that, Yang Lin immediately understood the reason for Li Ru''s visit. However, he was more interested in running away from this famous strategist from the three kingdoms.


    When Li Ru saw that Yang Lin was drinking with a group of soldiers, he couldn''t help but be shocked. In this strictly hierarchical society, the noblemen did not care about these lowly soldiers, much less eat at the same table with them.


    Yang Lin finished his wine in one gulp and accompanied to the tent. Using the chance to exchange pleasantries, Yang Lin seriously sized up Li Ru. Although he was a strategist, he had a bit of valiance behind his back. His pair of big eyes were brimming with vigor.


    "hussar general has been working hard to protect you, your loyalty and bravery is commendable. Now that the Emperor had returned to the palace and pardoned the world, peace was restored to the Luoyang and all the ministers were given their places. Lord Sikong asked me to come here and ask you, what are your plans, hussar general? " With the greetings finished, Li Ru went straight to the point.


    Yang Lin did not plan to stay in the Luoyang for too long, but even if he were to leave, it was not as if he could simply withdraw his troops! He had to gain something from this trip to the Luoyang. If they were to leave this easily, then everyone in the world would look down on Yang Lin and think that he was not worthy of attention. Since then, those powers who used to respect Yang Lin''s fame would also think of him.


    "I have come under the Great General''s orders. Although the Son of Heaven has returned to the palace, there are still traitors in the palace. How can I leave without worry?" Yang Lin''s face showed worry, he tried his best to sound serious as he said, "Lord Dong Zhuo only has 3000 cavalry, I''m afraid he isn''t a match for those traitors!"


    "hussar general, don''t worry, those traitors are just some rascals, they can''t create any big waves." Hearing Yang Lin''s words, Li Ru knew that Yang Lin was not prepared to become Dong Zhuo''s enemy, and could not help but be happy, and then said: "I heard that black bandit from the Five Elements Mountain were robbing from all over, and had become a big threat to the imperial government!"


    Yang Lin immediately understood that Dong Zhuo was definitely going to use the excuse of destroying the black bandit and ask him to leave the Luoyang. Since that was the case, although he had protected his face and could openly withdraw his troops, he had come all the way to the Luoyang to give them some benefits.


    "The Five Elements Mountain is connected to the canyon, the road is difficult and dangerous, the troops cannot move. "The black bandit is several tens of small fries, and is located deep in the mountains. They take up all the benefits in this area, so it would be inappropriate to annihilate them ¡­" As Yang Lin spoke, he thought to himself, "If he wants to completely destroy black bandit, it probably won''t be possible for him to do so in a single day."


    "It''s precisely because of this that Lord Sikong is so worried about black bandit." Li Ru was a clever man, he knew that Yang Lin had conditions to fulfil, hence he said straightforwardly: "In order to eliminate black bandit, Lord Sikong must provide you with all means of convenience."


    Yang Lin was overjoyed, and immediately calculated in his heart. If there were too few requests, he would lose out. But if there were too many requests, he was afraid that if Dong Zhuo didn''t agree to them, he would lose face. "He finally got an idea." Army of Montenegro has repeatedly invaded the Jizhou''s Zhongshan, Chang Shan, Zhao Country, Giant Deer, and other places. If the taiwai of these few counties cooperate fully, annihilating the Black Mountain Country would be just around the corner. "


    Back then, when Grand General Ho Jin came to find Yang Lin, Yang Lin had only asked He Jin to appoint him as Jizhou, mainly to make it easier for him to gather fodder in these two provinces. The Regional Commandant was just a subordinate officer of the Prefecture Overseer and Prefecture Overseer. He had no actual authority and would not attract the attention of others. If they were allowed to serve as assassins or prefecture overseers, then there would be suspicions of circumcision. It would definitely arouse the suspicion of the Minister of the Court.


    Even now, Yang Lin could not ask Dong Zhuo to appoint his subordinates as assassins or prefectures so that they would not attract the attention of the Minister of the Court. Actually, Yang Lin knew that he was extremely generous to his title. The historical Dong Zhuo, in order to curry favor with Guan Dong Si, had once given out dozens of taiwai s, thorns, and prefectures in one go.


    "taiwai from these few counties allowed black bandit to wreak havoc, and indeed, they are not qualified to assume the duties of a taiwai." When Li Ru heard that Yang Lin only wanted the positions of taiwai s in these few counties, that was beyond his expectations. He immediately asked: "Who does hussar general think is qualified?"


    Yang Lin did not expect Li Ru to agree so quickly, and immediately realized that his requirements were too low. "However, since he had already said it, he could only accept it." Tian Feng, Mu Lun, Xin Ping, Xin Pi, Kuai Yue, Kuai Liang are all famous people today, with them in the six counties, the black bandit can see the sun and destroy the sky. "


    On the afternoon of the same day that Young Emperor Liu Bian returned to the palace, the cavalry general who had received orders from He Jin to recruit troops from the Taishan County, Bao Xin, returned to the Luoyang. When he heard that Dong Zhuo had forcefully taken over the carriage and controlled the imperial government, he immediately went into the city alone and found Yuan Shao at the Si Li Courtyard.


    "Dong Zhuo is ruthless and merciless, he is heartless, but now that he has led the strong troops and control over the imperial government, he has ulterior motives. If he didn''t make his plans now, he would definitely be in control. We should take advantage of the fact that he has just arrived, with only a few soldiers and exhausted soldiers, and attack during the night, capturing Dong Zhuo alive to eliminate him for his country. "


    "Although Dong Zhuo is a young soldier, they are all elite soldiers. Furthermore, he has the Son of Heaven with him, what can we do to him?" Yuan Shao waved his hands and frowned in frustration. Ever since Dong Zhuo snatched the emperor, Yuan Shao''s glorious days in Luoyang ended. The two brothers had already attacked the palace once, so why would they have to do it again?


    "No matter how good the soldiers under his command are, they are only worth 3,000 soldiers. There are so many soldiers outside the city, do you think we should be afraid of them?" It is because he has the Son of Heaven in his hands that we should save him! " Bao Xin walked in front of Yuan Shao and said anxiously.


    "What''s the use of having more soldiers? Those northern troop and West Garden Army generals have always only recognized Imperial edict s, how could they be willing to listen to our orders? Furthermore, most of them are attendants of the Flaming Devil Flames, and I dare say that in these three days, they have already pledged their allegiance to Dong Zhuo. "


    Yuan Shao was extremely clear about these Northern Army and West Garden Army Generals, he was once a general himself. These Scholar and famous sects were all vested interests of the real world''s regime. Whoever had the authority to listen to them, they would not follow Yuan Shao, who was in the midst of misfortune.


    "Hussar General Yang Lin''s forces should be strong enough, but facing the brutal Dong Zhuo, he did not do anything. Just this afternoon, Dong Zhuo had given him some benefits, and the mighty hussar general had brought his army to Hanoi County to eliminate Army of Montenegro. "


    Seeing that Yuan Shao was afraid of Dong Zhuo and did not dare to attack, Bao Xin could not help but be disappointed. Although the West Garden Army Generals did not have a good opinion, as Yuan Huo''s trusted guards, Feng Fang and Chunyu Qiong''s two battalions, along with Yuan Shu''s Hu Ben Guards and Yuan Shao''s Luoyang Guard, were more than enough to attack Dong Zhuo''s three thousand riders. It''s not that Yuan Shao can''t do it, it''s that he doesn''t dare to do it. Bao Xin was furious, he immediately returned outside the city, and brought his team back to Taishan County during the night.


    For days, the weather in the Luoyang was gloomy and the autumn rain continued to fall. The people of Luoyang also felt heavy in their hearts, they were worried as they looked at the soldiers running down the street. No one knew when the swords and spears of those soldiers would reach their bodies.


    "Damn that Guo Si, where did he run off to?" Fan Chou stood on the West Gate, casually looking into the distance, swearing. As for his soldiers, they were patrolling the city wall. Whether intentionally or not, they raised their heads to look at the wilderness in the west, as if they were anticipating something.


    Once Dong Zhuo entered the Luoyang, he immediately ordered his troops to take control of the west gate, sending the guards and soldiers of the west gate to another city gate. As a military general, he was well aware of the importance of the city gates. Even though he was a small soldier, he still had control of the palace and the west gate.


    "Lord Commander, our reinforcements are here."


    Suddenly, a patrolling soldier yelled, immediately attracting everyone''s attention. Seeing the two thousand cavalrymen rushing over, Fan Chou couldn''t help but laugh out loud. The soldiers on the wall immediately cheered loudly, to the point where half of the citizens of Luoyang City could hear them.


    "Haha ¡­" You dog, why did you only just arrive ¡­ Lord Sikong will have to wait anxiously and carefully peel your skin! " Fan Chou walked down the city wall and ordered the soldiers to open the city gates, he immediately rushed out of the city and laughed loudly, then came to the city gate to welcome Guo Si and the other riders.


    "Hehe ¡­" We didn''t dare to waste even a second ¡­ It''s not too late to be in a hurry, right? " Guo Si also laughed loudly as he followed Fan Chou into the city, and then towards the city. As they walked, they used voices that everyone could hear to say: "We were already fast enough, that brat Li Que would probably be there by the day after tomorrow. Wang Fang, Hua Xiong, Li Meng, Hu Zhen, Duan Liu Ye and the others are even slower.


    "These damn bastards, they have delayed Lord Sikong''s good fortune, Lord Sikong will definitely spank them." Fan Chou smiled mysteriously before suddenly lowering his voice and saying softly: "It''s not a war, isn''t Master Sima making us happy?"


    "Hehe ¡­" Master Sima is not only making us happy, he is making the people of the world happy! " Guo Si laughed, and said softly: "But this is good too, I find that I can act quite well. "If I stop being a soldier and rush into a show tomorrow, I''ll definitely be a good hand."


    "Another batch of West Cold Cavalry have come!"


    This news seemed to have grown wings and instantly spread across the entire Luoyang. For so many years, in the army of the Under Heaven Alliance, only the cavalry of Youzhou and the cavalry had been in a state of war, and their fame had spread far and wide.

 C368

    Now that the cavalry of Youzhou had left, the West Cold Cavalry began to open up endlessly. The rumbling sounds of horse hooves heavily pounding on the hearts of the people in the Luoyang could be heard, their expressions became more and more serious, just like the dark sky, heavy enough to make people unable to breathe.


    Right at this time, Dong Zhuo''s little brother, General Wu De Wu Dong Min, was extremely busy. In just a single day, he had already paid a visit to all the Generals s of the Grand General Ho Jin. Relying on his relationship with He Jin and his glib tongue, he was able to rope in these Generals.


    On the second day after his lobbying, He Jin''s group of generals came over to Dong Zhuo''s temporary residence one after another and officially pledged allegiance to him. Even He Jin''s family''s generals were not willing to be left behind, as they all jumped into Dong Zhuo''s embrace.


    This couldn''t be blamed on those Generals s. Even though He Jin had died, they still wanted to live on, and even wanted to live on better. Anyone who knew would be able to tell that in the current dynasty, other than wannabe led by Dong Zhuo, there were only warriors led by Yuan Jun. Moreover, they were only wannabe, so other than defecting to Dong Zhuo''s side, there seemed to be no other way out for them.


    Immediately after, the eunuchs and generals from the West Garden Army also came to join Dong Zhuo. They were snobbish people to begin with, and the reason why they chose to rely on the eunuchs was for their future. Now that the Eunuch was almost dead, they had to find a new master, and this Dong Zhuo didn''t look too bad. Even a wise general like Cao Cao had voluntarily came over to please him.


    Amongst the Northern Army and West Garden Army''s generals, only the Yuan Clan''s first tier Generals was still standing. Some of them were originally from Scholars, while some were from the Yuan Family''s families, and some were from the Yuan Family. From the bottom of their hearts, they looked down upon Dong Zhuo, and they would never be able to surrender to him.


    Of the army generals that He Jin had summoned and the generals that He Jin had sent to recruit soldiers, only Qiu Yi had sided with Dong Zhuo. In a fit of anger, Lieutenant Bao Xin led the troops back to their home, holding gold! Ding Yuan, Dongxian Imperial Guard Bridge Tortoise, Great General Chai Wang Kuang, West Garden Army False Sima Zhang Yang led the troops and stationed them around the Luoyang to observe the situation.


    Dong Zhuo''s Sima Li Ru was indeed making fun of the people of the world, what kind of West Cold Cavalry was coming? It was all Li Ru''s fault. When it was deep into the night, the two thousand West Cold Cavalry s slowly walked out of the city. On the morning of the second day, the cavalry once again rode into the Luoyang, causing the tense air above the Luoyang to solidify even more.


    "Hehe ¡­" Our plan has worked. Right now, most of the northern army and West Garden Army''s generals have already pledged their allegiance to me. Now, I can rely on my formidable martial prowess to slowly subdue these high-ranking officers and increase my own strength. At the same time, I can pierce through all the famous scholars in the world to fight against the group of scholars led by Yuan Zhong. This way, I can firmly control the government and look down on the whole world. "


    Dong Zhuo laughed proudly, his laughter filled with confidence and heroism. It wasn''t easy, he had walked step by step and finally reached the peak of power. Whether it was the Son of Heaven, the Empress Dowager or the ministers, they all had to listen to him. Just thinking about it made him happy.


    "Lord General, it''s too early to be happy now. Whether it was the Son of Heaven, the Empress Dowager, or those scholars, none of them would tolerate a general pointing fingers in the imperial court. They may not be their opponents in the war, but we might not be their opponents if we were to scheme and scheme. "


    Li Ru was not modest at all. Although he was a strategist, accustomed to scheming and scheming, and was extremely intelligent, he was still a person after all. He was not a god, and facing the entire Scholars, or perhaps a conspiracy, he was also somewhat afraid.


    "Grand General Ho Jin is the best example. Even though he holds the military power and is the empress dowager''s elder brother, doesn''t he end up dying together with his eunuchs? If not for the fact that the Lord General was a step faster, the ministers would probably be the only victor. "


    "Then what should we do?" When he thought about He Jin''s bloody head, Dong Zhuo felt chills down his spine. On the battlefield, he might not be afraid of death, but if he was like He Jin and let people kill him in a daze, wouldn''t that be a death sentence?


    "While the Luoyang is not stable yet, with the speed of lightning, she immediately crippled the Young Emperor, forced the Empress Dowager He back into politics, and established King Chen Liu Liu Xie. From then on, the Young Emperor and the Empress Dowager He''s Alliance of Might had been eradicated. Since King Chen Liu was still young and didn''t have any relatives, it was easy to control. Since the Lord General has contributed greatly to the establishment of this place and also has the same surname as the Empress Dowager Dong who raised King Chen Liu Liu Xie, barely being considered as a relative, the world is more or less stable. "


    "Hehe ¡­" We all happened to be in the same boat. " From the moment he saw the Young Emperor and the King Chen Liu, Dong Zhuo had already started to act like a cripple. Seeing that Li Ru also had the same intentions, he nodded his head: "I do not care about the ministers of the imperial court, it''s just that the Hussar General Yang Lin is very close, if he wants to object, what can he do?"


    "Lord General is right." Li Ru stopped smiling and said seriously: "I have personally seen hussar general, and discovered that although this person is young, he is not simple. However, I have a feeling that he will not become our enemy, at least for now. So we have to be fast, fast enough for him to be unable to react. Once New Emperor ascended the throne, even if he wanted to oppose it, it would be too late. He is a loyal person and would never oppose the Emperor. "


    Dong Zhuo, who had been rampant on the battlefield for a long time, was also a decisive person. He naturally understood how important it was to finish the battle quickly. However, it wasn''t an easy thing to cripple an emperor. Many people in history had done this before, but it was all planned out over a long period of time. Right now, Dong Zhuo didn''t have anything, he only had confidence and determination.


    Dong Zhuo was very clear that if he wanted to abolish the Young Emperor Liu Bian and support the King Chen Liu Liu Xie, he had to first pass the trial of Yuan Huo. As long as he didn''t oppose it, even if it was just silence, he could do whatever he wanted. However, since the Young Emperor had returned to the palace, Yuan Zhong had been ill. He didn''t know if it was a real illness or a fake illness, but he didn''t want to come to court anyway.


    As Yuan Zhong did not show himself, the most active scholar minister in the Luoyang was Yuan Shao, he had already become the Yuan clan''s new leader and leader. Dong Zhuo sent someone to invite Yuan Shao over. He planned to first convince Yuan Shao, and then let Yuan Shao convince the other ministers.


    "The king of the world should be a wise man. Every time he thought of the Spirit Emperor, it would make him angry. The King Chen Liu doesn''t look too bad. Now that I plan to change him to become the Emperor, I wonder if he will be able to win against the Young Emperor? Some people are clever, big things confused, who knows what he will do? If King Chen Liu can''t do it, then Liu''s isn''t worth keeping any seeds for! "


    After exchanging a few words with Yuan Shao, Dong Zhuo straightforwardly stated his useless plan. He did not bother to conceal his anger towards Hanling Emperor Liu Hong. He actually went as far as showing off his authority to the royal family. If King Chen Liu was not up to the throne, he might very well abolish the Liu''s Dynasty.


    "The Darkhan Dynasty has ruled the world for 400 years." The Darkhan Dynasty has ruled the world for 400 years. Currently, the Emperor was still young and had no personal authority. He did not have any faults in passing on to the world. "Now that you want to cripple the position of the direct descendant, I''m afraid that everyone will not agree with your proposal!"


    Of course, Yuan Shao understood what was on Dong Zhuo''s mind, and he would definitely not agree to Dong Zhuo''s useless act. No matter if he supported the Young Emperor or not, he would still let Dong Zhuo''s scheme succeed. Furthermore, by opposing Dong Zhuo, he could even establish his own image of a loyal monarch.


    Dong Zhuo was furious, holding onto the sword hilt, he shouted at Yuan Shao: "Kid, you are bold, you actually dare to be so impudent! Am I the one who decides what is going on in this world? If I wanted to do this, who would dare disobey me? Do you think that my, Dong Zhuo''s, blade is not sharp!?


    "Your blade is sharp, but mine is even sharper!" Yuan Shao did not show any weakness, he held the blade in his waist horizontally, his hand holding onto the knife handle, he raised his head high, and snorted coldly: "Hmph. There are so many Hero and hero in the world, do you think you are the only one? "


    Yuan Shao turned and walked straight ahead.


    Looking at Yuan Shao''s back, Dong Zhuo was so angry that his teeth ached. But when he thought about how he had just arrived in Luoyang and how Yuan Shao was the official minister of Scholars, he knew that he still had to rely on them in the future. Thus, he could only suppress his resentment and did not dare to kill Yuan Shao.


    When Yuan Shao left Dong Zhuo''s residence, he did not dare delay at all and immediately arrived at Yuan Gui''s house. "He told Yuan Zhong about what happened just now." Uncle and Uncle, we have lured Dong Zhuo to the capital just to get rid of him and his relatives. He never thought that the wolf would actually depose the Son of Heaven. It seems like we were wrong, Dong Zhuo was holding onto a heavy soldier, and maybe the danger he posed to the Darky Court was even greater than the laws of the adulterous castration and his relatives. "


    "I had originally thought that after getting rid of the adulterous castration and the external relatives, we would have the hope of reviving the burly man." In fact, Yuan Zhong''s body was not sick, but had heart disease. Hearing Yuan Shao''s words, Yuan Wu became even more pained, "From the moment Dong Zhuo stole the Young Emperor''s body, I already knew that I was wrong. We, the scholars, always place our hopes on others, but we end up being disappointed again and again. "


    "Uncle and Uncle, after Dong Zhuo deposed the Son of Heaven and forced the empress dowager to return to government, there is only one young master left to do whatever he wants. He was a wannabe, a general who had guarded the borders for decades. He had suffered under the attacks of the adulterous castration and his relatives, suffered under the wanton trampling and humiliation of the strong man''s orders, and knew very well the reason for the country''s decline. Once he gained control of the country''s power, what did he want to do the most? He already has the power and money he wants, and the enemy he wants to eradicate is already dead. So, what should he do next? "


    "I know what you mean. Didn''t Dong Zhuo already say it? If King Chen Liu is also not good enough, then Liu''s is not worth keeping seeds for! This was a naked rebel! Furthermore, Dong Zhuo is not Yi Yin or Huo Guang. If I''m not wrong, the day where Dong Zhuo crippled the Son of Heaven is the day of chaos in the world. "


    "Uncle and Uncle, is there really no way to save him?" Towards this Darkhan Dynasty who gave them wealth and glory, Yuan Shao still had some feelings towards him.


    "Sigh ¡­" This was heaven''s will ¡­ How can a human being be saved? " Yuan Yuan shook his head, his expression becoming even more unsightly, "I think I somewhat understand that Yang Lin, who wielded a heavy weapon, had retreated without saying a word! What is he waiting for? "


    "Uncle and Uncle, it looks like it''s very important for us to have our own army!" "Remembering Dong Zhuo''s viciousness, Yuan Shao felt a little lingering fear. The enmity between Dong Zhuo and I has already been formed, he will not let me off. I am making use of this opportunity to leave the Luoyang and build my own army. "

 C369

    "Alright, you can go to the Jizhou. That place is rich and has a lot of people. It is also the gathering place for the clan and Scholars. It is easier to recruit soldiers and gather food." Yuan Xi nodded his head and said confidently, "I think that it won''t be long before Dong Zhuo becomes enraged. At that time, the moment you show your might, you will destroy and drive Dong Zhuo away."


    Although he did not persuade Yuan Shao to leave on bad terms, Dong Zhuo was not discouraged. Since these warriors didn''t know how to appreciate favors, he cast his gaze towards those generals who were leading the troops. As a high-ranking officer, what he trusted the most was martial strength. As long as they could persuade them, would the Minister of the Court still be able to turn the tide?


    He immediately sent out the herald, inviting all the northern troop, West Garden Army, as well as the foreign generals who came under orders to participate in his feast. The current Dong Zhuo was vigorous, who dared not give him some face? Those generals who wanted to curry favor with Dong Zhuo had arrived early. Even those generals who did not seek refuge had arrived on time.


    Waiting until all the generals had taken their seats, only then did Dong Zhuo slowly walk out with the janissaries''s guards. He greeted everyone arrogantly as if he were greeting his subordinates. With a saber hanging from his waist, he sat down at the head of the table and instructed everyone to begin the banquet.


    After three rounds of the wine shop, Dong Zhuo suddenly raised his hand, causing the zithers who were by the side to stop, and Generals who was drinking to put down his wine cup. Dong Zhuo cleared his throat and got down to the main topic at hand, "Today, I would like to invite all the generals over. I have something to discuss with them."


    All the generals who came to attend the feast knew that Dong Zhuo would not treat them for no reason, so they were all looking forward to it. Hearing Dong Zhuo''s words, he immediately pricked up his ears and waited quietly.


    "The Son of Heaven is the Lord of all the people. Currently, the Emperor is weak, inferior to the King Chen Liu who is smart and eager to learn, unable to hold the throne. I wish to cripple the Young Emperor and establish the King Chen Liu.


    All the officers were shocked. This topic was too sudden and too heavy, so no one dared to make a sound. The Young Emperor had just returned to the palace, and everything under the heavens was waiting for him to rise. At this time, he didn''t want to stabilize the world, but suddenly wanted to depose the Son of Heaven.


    Suddenly, Ding Yuan stood up. Maybe he felt that his position was high enough, and had the qualifications to speak for everyone. He pointed at Dong Zhuo and bellowed angrily: "Who do you think you are, daring to speak such big words? The current Son of Heaven is the direct descendant of the first emperor, he''s so young, what qualifications do you have to talk about crippling him! Hailey, do you want to be a usurper? "


    Dong Zhuo was also furious. He had just met Yuan Shao and now, he had met Ding Yuan. If he dared to go against him, wouldn''t his plans be ruined? He forcefully pushed the table and loudly berated, "Those who follow me will live, those who disobey me will die!"


    Then, Dong Zhuo took out his sword and prepared to kill Ding Yuan. But when he suddenly raised his head, he discovered that there was a nine feet tall, imposing looking man standing behind Ding Yuan, holding onto the ancient halberd in his hand, staring at giant man who was filled with killing intent, causing Dong Zhuo to tremble suddenly.


    Dong Zhuo''s strategist, Li Ru, immediately stood up and stopped Dong Zhuo. He glanced at Dong Zhuo and said loudly: "Lord Sikong, today''s drinking is for fun, let''s not talk about the national affairs. "If you have any government affairs, you can come to the imperial court tomorrow to make a public comment."


    The other officers immediately stood up and advised, pulling Ding Yuan out. When Ding Yuan mounted his horse and left, the generals who were not planning to rely on Dong Zhuo saw his true face and took the chance to follow him.


    It was already late in the night, and the sky was as thick as ink. Not even a crescent moon or a trace of starlight could be seen. A shooting star streaked across the night sky with a cold aura, its bright white light desolate and miserable. Around Luoyang City, there were only fireflies flying in the distance. The flickering light became dimmer and dimmer, and the entire Luoyang seemed to be shrouded in a dream.


    In the boundless night, a few foot soldiers and Cavalry s used the light of the fireflies to slowly touch the Luoyang s. The soldiers were quiet and quiet. Even the horses were wrapped in sackcloth and chewing on their horses'' hooves. They barely made a sound.


    Dong Zhuo was a person who would take revenge no matter what. Although he did not dare to kill Yuan Shao for the time being, he did not place Ding Yuan in his eyes. Before the feast was over, he had gathered his few generals together, preparing to launch a night raid on Ding Yuan. Not only did he want to kill Ding Yuan, he also wanted to erase the Union State Armoured Cavalry from everyone''s memories.


    Ding Yuan''s camp was extremely quiet. The only sound that could be heard was the sound of river wind blowing from the Yellow River, gently rolling up the flap of the tent. Some of the tents seemed to have oil lamps lit up, and the flames were still dancing. From time to time, a bright lantern flower would burst, and a wisp of black smoke would rise into the air.


    A few of the night soldiers were reclining in the doorway of the camp, snoring softly. Whether it was because they were too tired, or because they thought the Son of Heaven had no enemies at his feet, or because they were sleeping so soundly that the enemy''s sword had cut through their bellies, they did not fall asleep.


    "Kill ¡­"


    Earth-shaking killing shouts came down from the sky and instantly filled Ding Yuan''s entire Front Camp. The tiger-like West Cold Cavalry brandished his battle blade and charged towards the sleeping Zhanzhou cavalry. Before the pitiful Zhanzhou cavalry could put on his clothes, he became a ghost under the blade.


    Ding Yuan and his main Generals were living in the middle camp, so they had ample time to put on their clothes and armor. Ding Yuan immediately understood that he was ambushed by Dong Zhuo. He angrily jumped on his horse and prepared to fight Dong Zhuo with his life on the line.


    Just then, Lv Bu ran over, and held his symbol on his halberd. The cavalry from the middle and back had already gathered together. Ding Yuan pointed his spear forward and bellowed, "Traitorous Dong Zhuo, despicably and shamelessly sneak attacked our camp, kill them all!"


    "Kill ¡­"


    The Zhanzhou cavalry shouted in unison as they raised their swords and rushed towards Front Camp. Under the dense night sky, thousands of sabers emitted a faint cold light. The pale light was like a falling meteor. Although their bodies and bones were smashed to pieces, they were unable to tear through the vast night sky.


    "Pu pu pu ¡­"


    Suddenly, a wave of dense Arrows s shot over in the dark night. The sharp arrow s shot into the bodies of the Zhanzhou cavalry s or their horses, causing them to scream in pain. The horses that were hit by the arrow took a few steps forward and heavily smashed into the ground, the strength of the Arrows made Zhanzhou cavalry fall to the ground.


    Riding on top of the big horse, Ding Yuan held onto a long spear and was directing the army to launch a charge, when he suddenly heard the sound of a sharp arrow in front of him breaking the sound barrier. Ding Yuan did not dare hesitate and immediately moved his body to dodge.


    "Pu!"


    Only Ding Yuan could hear the soft sound of metal colliding with metal. Ding Yuan''s eyes were wide open and his chest was in extreme pain, he immediately lowered his head to look, and the entire sharp arrow had penetrated Ding Yuan''s chest under Ding Yuan''s incredulous gaze.


    In that moment, he understood, it was not only the Liang Zhou cavalry that took part in the sneak attack, the northern troop and the West Garden Army were also in the battle. This kind of strong Arrows was the strongest weapon in the Hulk Central Army, Wei Qing, Huo Quou and Li Guang used this kind of Arrows to eliminate the Huns.


    "Kill Dong Zhuo!"


    With the last of his strength, Ding Yuan barely had time to say a few words before darkness assaulted him. He tried to open his eyes, to take one last look at society, but his eyes slowly dimmed. No matter how hard he tried, the darkness soon engulfed him and he dismounted.


    "Lord ¡­" "Lord ¡­"


    Lv Bu, who was beside Ding Yuan, shouted. He suddenly pulled the horse reins and quickly jumped down from the horse, but when he carried Ding Yuan, his life force had already left Ding Yuan''s body. Only his unyielding eyes remained, staring at the vast night sky.


    "Lord ¡­" "Lord ¡­"


    Song Xian, Hou Cheng, Wei Xu and the rest who were leading the charge were shot back by the Arrows s. Seeing Ding Yuan, who was being carried by Lv Bu, had suddenly lost his backbone, and could not help but start crying out loud in grief.


    "My lord, I will definitely avenge you!" Lv Bu knelt down and kowtowed three times to Ding Yuan. When he raised his head again, his face was already full of tears. He reached out his hand and gently closed Ding Yuan''s eyes, and streams of tears flowed along the river wind.


    "Brothers, Master Ding Yuan has died, what should we do?" Lv Bu looked around, there were torches everywhere, Dong Zhuo''s team had surrounded Zhanzhou cavalry. He looked at Song Xian, Hou Cheng, Wei Xu and the others who were surrounding Ding Yuan and asked in a daze.


    "We''ll listen to you." Song Xian, Hou Cheng and Wei Xu looked at each other, cupped their fists and spoke to Lv Bu in unison. Lv Bu was Si Ma and Young Master of Ding Yuan. He had the highest official position and the highest martial skill among them, so it was only natural that he would become their new leader.


    "Brothers of the Zhanzhou cavalry, you are surrounded by the imperial army. To serve the Imperial edict, and only to capture the traitor Ding Yuan, the others will not pursue this matter. " Seeing that Zhanzhou cavalry was no longer charging, Li Ru immediately shouted. As long as you hand over Ding Yuan''s head, others can pardon him. "


    "Let''s surrender." Lv Bu took one last look at Ding Yuan, and told everyone. His face was abnormally solemn. He knew very well that even if he could break out, where could they go? Furthermore, as long as they fled today, they would become traitors. They wouldn''t bring their brothers up the mountain to be bandits, right?


    "Hahahaha ¡­" Dong Zhuo, Li Ru, Hua Xiong and the other generals walked forward together. Looking at Ding Yuan who was lying on the ground, they couldn''t help but laugh wildly. Having fought on the battlefield for so long, he felt an indescribable pleasure in seeing the blood of his enemies.


    "Cut off Ding Yuan''s head, and hang it on Luoyang City''s head!" Dong Zhuo''s face changed as he ordered fiercely. He wanted to let the ministers and Generals see the outcome of going against him. If anyone dared to speak ill of him again, they should go to hell.


    A Xiliang soldier rushed up, waved his hand and stabbed, Ding Yuan''s head was placed at Dong Zhuo''s feet.


    Lv Bu was extremely shocked, the terror in his heart almost made him suffocate. His whole body trembled and was drenched in cold sweat. A pair of clear eyes looked at Ding Yuan''s head in a daze. Pain, hatred, anger, fear, kindness, all sorts of feelings surged into his heart in an instant.

 C370

    "Lord ¡­" "Lord ¡­" Lv Bu could no longer control himself, and suddenly rushed forward like a madman, with a "plop" sound, he knelt on the ground, picked up Ding Yuan''s head and started wailing. The mournful wails echoed endlessly in the vast Mang Shan.


    Dong Zhuo''s expression was lonely, as he silently looked at Lv Bu who was in extreme pain, and his eyes slowly revealed a trace of deep sorrow. Maybe one day, I would also think that Ding Yuan''s head would be chopped off like someone else. At that time, who would hold my head and sit on the ground and cry while crying?


    "Never! My head must not be cut off! We must not let them cut us down! " Dong Zhuo was shocked, a killing intent immediately rose from his chest. I''m the only one who kills others in this world, no one is allowed to kill me! If anyone dares to even touch a single hair on my head, I will slaughter their entire clan! "


    Song Xian, Hou Cheng, Wei Xu and the others followed Lv Bu and knelt on the ground, crying sorrowfully. Their foreheads were pressed against the cold ground, barely able to support their tottering bodies.


    "Alright, stop crying." Seeing so many people crying for Ding Yuan, Dong Zhuo also felt a little sad. "He walked forward and helped the pale-faced Lv Bu up. Now that you have surrendered to me, you will be my men. From now on, the Zhanzhou cavalry will be under your command, you immediately gather all the Zhanzhou cavalry s and set up camp, bringing them back to the northern troop. "


    "Yes sir!" Since he had already surrendered, Lv Bu could only resign himself to fate. Fortunately his brothers were still together, he hesitated for a moment before clasping his hands together and bowing towards Dong Zhuo, then said to Song Xian, Hou Cheng, Wei Xu and the rest: "Let''s go!"


    Looking at the backs of Lv Bu, Song Xian, Hou Cheng, Wei Xu and the rest, Dong Zhuo turned his head and said to Li Ru, Li Que, Hua Xiong, Xu Rong and the others who were behind him: "This Lv Bu is truly a loyal man! I like it, he''s a man indeed! "


    "Lord Sikong, because he is a man, we cannot not be wary of him ¡­" Of course, Li Ru could also tell that and his subordinates were just forces that couldn''t be ignored. They might even hurt him. Lord Sikong, Zhanzhou cavalry was actually a powerful master that was on par with our West Cold Cavalry ¡­ "


    "Li Que, bring your team to follow Lv Bu to gather the scattered Union State troops. Also, station their living quarters beside yours, so that I can keep an eye on these Zhanzhou cavalry s in case of any accidents." Dong Zhuo would not easily believe a soldier''s words, he then pointed to Li Su: You and Lv Bu are both from Union State, stay with Lv Bu for the next two days. If he wants to follow us, he can have the money, or the woman, or my red rabbit horse. If he doesn''t want to, then kill him, so as not to leave any trouble behind. "


    "Lord Sikong, I have a plan that can make Lv Bu sincerely seek refuge in Lord Sikong." Li Ru laughed sinisterly, his eyes blinking as he said, "Tomorrow morning, let the soldiers spread the news that Lv Bu killed Ding Yuan and gave his head to the Lord Sikong. After that, the Lord Sikong bestowed him another official position. Other than following Lord Sikong, who else would dare to take him? "


    In the morning, Master Tutor Yuan Zhong was still presided over by Sikong Dong Zhuo due to his illness. The ministers whispered to each other, discussing the battle cries outside the North Gate last night, one by one guessing, who exactly was Ding Yuan fighting with, stationed outside the North Gate?


    Dong Zhuo suddenly walked forward and stood in the middle of the hall, facing the officials and officials, and said loudly: "Today, the Son of Heaven is impotent and incompetent, pampered evil officials, causing chaos in the Luoyang, and social unrest. How can a Sovereign King like him flatter the ancestors and become the master of the world? Today, I want to follow the example of Yi Yin and Huo Guang and depose the Son of Heaven, and change King Chen Liu to emperor.


    Everyone in the hall was stunned silent as they stared at Dong Zhuo, at a loss for words. To them, this was simply too shocking, so much so that they did not dare to even think about it. Emperor, what a sacred word, can it be so casually abandoned?


    Just then, ten fully armed Xiliang soldier s led by Li Ru suddenly rushed in. The soldiers lined up on both sides of the hall, eyeing the scene like tigers stalking their prey. The atmosphere in the Gardner Hall was so tense that it was suffocating. At the same time, Niu Fu led a few hundred Steel Cavalry and surrounded the Gardner Hall, while Hu Zhen brought a thousand Steel Cavalry to surround the palace so that not even a drop of water could pass through.


    Dong Zhuo paced back and forth in the great hall with his hands behind his back. He was not in a hurry, he was only looking coldly at the ministers in the great hall, as if he was looking at his captive. After a very long time, he slowly asked, "Do you all agree?"


    The hall remained silent, dead silent. Some of them were angry, some were frightened, some were at a loss, some were calm and some had a face full of indifference, but facing the aggressive and murderous Dong Zhuo, no one said a word ¡­


    However, Dong Zhuo did not have the patience to do so. He angrily waved his hand and said: "In the past, when Huo Guang set a plan to depose us, Tian Yan Nian wielded the longsword and killed everyone who was against him. Today, I will do the same, whoever dares to oppose this plan shall be killed. "


    The ministers remained silent.


    Finally, the Shang Shu Zhi stood up and looked at Dong Zhuo with disdain. He said coldly: "Previously, when I ascended to the throne, I couldn''t get myself into a clear slumber, and the crime committed by the Changyi King was too grave, thus the matter of Yi Yin and Huo Guang being deposed was decided. However, the Son of Heaven has only inherited for three months, and I am not even fifteen years old yet. In my opinion, the deportation of the Lord is fake, and the sole possession of the power is real. Does the Lord wish to harm my big brother, the Heavenly Mystery? "


    Dong Zhuo was furious, he pointed at Lu Zhi and bellowed: "Men! "Grab it, push it out and chop it."


    Sanglang''s Uncle Peng turned pale with fright as he kneeled and pleaded, "Lord Sikong, please calm your anger. Lord Lu Zhi and Lord Sikong are the same. If Lord Sikong were to kill Master Lu in anger, wouldn''t everyone in the world misunderstand his loyalty? "


    also dissuaded Dong Zhuo, and said loudly: "Master Lu Zhi is a famous scholar in the entire country, his name is renowned throughout the world, and is respected by everyone. If Lord Sikong were to kill him first, not only would it damage Lord Sikong''s reputation, it would also incite the anger of the scholars, causing the entire country to sink into terror. This will not benefit Lord Sikong in the slightest, does Lord Sikong want to see a great chaos in the world? "


    Of course, Dong Zhuo was very clear about the consequences of killing Lu Zhi. If it were anyone else, he would have already ordered it to be pushed out to kill. Seeing that the officials were trying to dissuade him, he hurriedly said, "Forget it, let''s dismiss him and head back to the village."


    Lu Zhi was escorted out of the capital. Lu Zhi who had been removed from his position in the Upper Valley County, left the stage of history and died of old age in the countryside. Compared to those ministers that did not want to be left alone, Lu Zhi finally had a peaceful ending.


    After Lu Zhi was escorted out of the Gardner Hall, all the ministers present finally gave up on defending. Zhou Xu and Commander of the City Gate Wu Qiong were the first to write their names at the Discarded Son of Heaven''s discussion. Gradually, the other officials also walked forward, regardless of whether they were willing or not, they had no choice but to sign their names at the Discarded Son of Heaven.


    Dong Zhuo laughed coldly, and then sent people to send the cripple, the Son of Heaven, to the Yuan Mansion to invite the Master Tutor to have a look. Perhaps no one had expected that Tutor Yuan Zhong would actually not even look at him. With a wave of his big pen, the proposal to cripple the Son of Heaven had miraculously and smoothly passed.


    Receiving Yuan Xuan''s signature as the ruined Son of Heaven, Dong Zhuo''s face revealed a satisfied smile. This bunch of damnable scholars had finally surrendered under his martial power. Even the head of the scholars, Yuan Zhong, was so obedient. It seemed like his road to control the imperial court was going smoothly.


    "It''s time to see our Empress Dowager." At this moment. Dong Zhuo did not put anyone in his eyes anymore, and when he thought that he was about to see the empress dowager, he couldn''t help but have some teasing thoughts. Dong Zhuo and Li Ru looked at each other and laughed, then immediately brought the idea of becoming the son of the heavens to the Changqiu Palace to meet him.


    The Empress Dowager He had already known about the officials'' discussions about the useless Son of Heaven, and upon seeing Dong Zhuo coming in, she couldn''t help but cry. She really could not understand, now that Great General was dead, and the eunuchs in the palace were dead, why were the Master Tutor and the ministers not satisfied? Why depose the Son of Heaven and force himself to rule?


    "The Son of Heaven is the descendant of the first emperor, he is the heir to the throne appointed by the first emperor. Why would he be guilty of such a crime in the three months after he succeeded to the throne?" Her tears fell like rain as she cried out loudly, "Why did you betray first emperor? Are you all worthy of the first emperor''s spirit in heaven? "


    "The first emperor has been in power for twenty-one years, and this big man is almost in a desperate situation, how can he face this big man''s ancestors!" When he mentioned Hanling Emperor, Dong Zhuo''s stomach burned with anger. He straightened his face and said with a cold smile: "This subject is loyal to the Darky Court. Young Emperor had succeeded him for more than three months and the Luoyang was in chaos. If this subject does not have the strength to turn the tide, the Darky Court will be gone, the 400 years of foundation that I, the big man, have built up will be turned into dust in a blink of an eye. "This subject pleads with Her Majesty to immediately issue an edict to depose the Son of Heaven and to return to court."


    The Empress Dowager He cried in anguish as he covered his face. It was only at this moment that she truly felt regret. If not for her repeatedly blocking Grand General Ho Jin and getting rid of the eunuchs, would she have ended up like this? But it was too late. Other than crying, what else could she do?


    "This subject pleads with Her Majesty to deliver the imperial edict as soon as possible." Dong Zhuo''s expression turned fierce as he started shouting. He slowly walked forward and took out an imperial decree from his bosom. "This subject pleads for the empress dowager to seal this imperial decree so that the affairs of the nation will not be missed."


    The morning assembly on the second day, the inner and outer palace was filled with West Cold Cavalry, with hundreds of Gardner Hall officials gathering. The Empress Dowager, Son of Heaven and King Chen Liu were terrified and trembling. The sickly Tutor Yuan Wu was also invited. However, he was expressionless, as calm as water. The officials were exhausted, but only Sikong Dong Zhuo was happy and excited.


    Sikong Dong Zhuo walked forward and loudly read out the words of the crippled Son of Heaven: "Young Emperor is naturally frivolous, does not have the majesty and authority that an emperor should have. During the period of mourning, he was slow and lazy, and his morals have already spread far and wide. Her Majesty had taught her indiscriminately, without the virtue of motherhood, and had thrown the world into disarray. Her Majesty Yongle''s collapse is still puzzling. The heavens and earth had set up a three-layered dao, and now there were flaws. This was a great sin ¡­ The young emperor is the King Hong Nong, the empress dowager is still in power, and King Chen Liu Liu Xie is established as the emperor. "

 C371

    When Dong Zhuo finished reading, the group of courtiers s in the great hall were silent. They had been educated in Confucianism for many years, and their minds were full of loyalty and patriotism, but when the Son of Heaven and the nation really needed them, they shrank. Faced with Tu Dao, they wisely chose to protect themselves, leaving the teachings of Confucianism far in the dust.


    Only the Empress Dowager He was in pain and choked with sobs. It was this autocratic system of imperial power that had sent her to the very top of power, but she had neither the political mind nor the skill to lose in this struggle for power, and her world was over.


    Liu Bian and Liu Xie looked at each other and cried out. Being born in a royal home was their fortune. They were the pride of the heavens, the hope of their country. However, this was also their misfortune. They were born into a conspiracy, and regardless of which one of them became the emperor, they would still be the victims of the power struggle.


    No one would have thought that even Dong Zhuo would be so shocked that the Tutor Yuan Wu would actually step forward and take off the silk ribbon worn by the Young Emperor Liu Bian and present it to him. Then, he would carry Liu Bian down the hall to greet Liu Xie, who was seated to the north.


    "Long live the Emperor! Long live the Emperor!"


    The ministers of the Gardner Hall were all shocked and knelt down one after another. This was the man''s loyal followers. They did not care who was sitting on the dragon throne. They only saw the sharp butcher knife beside them. What royal talent? What divine bestowal of authority? They were all just underpants, nothing more than a piece of cloth to cover his face.


    Power came out of the guns!


    Even though he had abolished the Young Emperor, Dong Zhuo was not prepared to let go of the Empress Dowager He. Just as the officials paid their respects to the New Emperor, Dong Zhuo immediately stood out and said, "Not long after the empress dowager returned to the first emperor, she forced the empress dowager to return to his own country, causing the empress dowager to die from worry and grief.


    The ministers did not say a word, so Dong Zhuo issued a decree on behalf of the Son of Heaven, pardoned Empress Dowager He''s sin of being unfilial, and moved the Empress Dowager He to the Eternal Music Palace.


    At the same time, the Grand Pardoner changed his title to Forever.


    Yuan Yuan looked at all this coldly and didn''t say a word. However, the corners of his mouth curled up, as if he was trying his best not to laugh. Yuan Huo who was used to seeing an official like Dong Zhuo, the harder he was, the easier it was to break him down. Although Dong Zhuo was showing off his might in the imperial court, and was acting arrogantly, in truth, he was not far away from death.


    In the days to come, the Luoyang would be enveloped in Dong Zhuo''s terrifying rule. In the audience hall, even if Dong Zhuo said that, the other ministers did not have the chance to speak, or maybe they were too lazy to. West Cold Cavalry rampaged through the streets of Luoyang, robbing and killing had become their hobby.


    Although he had chased Empress Dowager He out, the cruel Dong Zhuo did not let him go just like that. On the second day after the inauguration of Emperor Liu Xie, Dong Zhuo killed the Empress Dowager He with poison and ordered the officials below and below to not wear mourning garments. When they attended the funeral, they only wore white.


    Dong Zhuo vented his hatred towards Hanling Emperor onto the He family members. With the excuse that General He Miao had colluded with her eunuchs to kill Great General, he dug out He Miao''s coffin, took out his corpse, dismembered it and cut it into pieces, then threw it on the side of the road.


    What was particularly intolerable was that Dong Zhuo didn''t even let Empress Dowager He''s mother go. Not only did he kill the wuyang Jun, he also ruthlessly cut the old lady''s body into dozens of pieces and threw them into the imperial hedgerows, allowing the birds to peck at them.


    Besides retaliating against the He family, Dong Zhuo valued military power the most. At the same time as he was reorganizing the northern troop and West Garden Army, he had also appointed Liu Yu as the Great General. He was now more superstitious about fighting, and as long as the army was in his hands, the soldiers would not be able to escape him.


    Just as Dong Zhuo was busy taking revenge and seizing power, the officials of Luoyang who had a premonition about the impending storm started to flee for victory. The various officials and famous scholars of Luoyang all resigned, some even abandoned their copies and left. Xun Shuang, Wang Qian, Shen Tu Fan, He Hai and the others did not even greet him. In the blink of an eye, they disappeared from Luoyang.


    In the Zhou Xu, Commander of the City Gate Wu Qiong took the initiative to express her goodwill towards Dong Zhuo, and advised Dong Zhuo to correct the malpractices of Emperor Huan and the Spirit Emperor, and to recruit famous scholars to fight for the hearts of the people. Dong Zhuo accepted the suggestion and ordered Zhou Xu, Wu Qiong and Yuan Wu to eliminate the dirty and incompetent officials, and to select the talent that was suppressed.


    Thus, Tutor Yuan Zhong''s body seemed to have gotten better. He sat on the study platform and was extremely busy every day, trying to reopen the case against Chen Fan, Dou Wu and the rest. He had reinstated all his titles and sent messengers to mourn their graves, taking their descendants as his officials.


    At the same time, a large number of government officials were sent to serve in the local government. Among them, the senior one, Han Fu, was the Jizhou''s teacher, the senior one, Han Fu, was serving the, Kong Zhou was serving the Sanglang, Zhang Zi was serving the Nanyang Taiyuan, Zhang Zi was riding as an ensign, Bao Xin was serving the Great General, Wang Kuang was serving the Great General, Wang Kuang was serving the East Pingxiang.


    A discerning person could immediately understand that the government officials that were sent to the localities were all, without exception, Yuan clan officials, and the places they were going were concentrated in Jizhou, Yanzhou, and Henan Province. These place were not only places where the Scholars s and Feudal Lords gathered, they were also places where the entire country was prosperous. Especially, they were not too far away from the Luoyang.


    With regards to Yuan Zhong''s actions, Dong Zhuo did not receive much attention, and even gave special attention to the Scholars Minister and a group of famous scholars who were still in Luoyang. After a discussion with the Tutor Yuan Huo, Dong Zhuo continuously recruited over seventy warriors to serve in the imperial court. the sons and daughters of officials of the court and the court shall be appointed to fill the positions previously held by eunuchs and shall serve the emperor in the palace


    In order to obtain the trust of the Tutor Yuan Wu and the ministers of the imperial court, Dong Zhuo did not promote his own kin and subordinates. He had only worshiped Dong Yue, Niu Fu, Hu Zhen, Li Su, Bao Hong, Commander Duan Liu of the Northern Army Village, and the rest of the six people as centurions. He had even worshiped the Hanoi Lieutenant Lv Bu, who was riding on the Lieutenant General, and the other Xiliang General s who were on the Riding the Commander.


    Yang Lin ordered his troops to gather at the river, but did not go out to exterminate the black bandit s. Instead, he paid close attention to every single movement of the Luoyang s. As Wu Feng and his disciple were still in the Luoyang, continuing to open his inn, they had a good grasp of the movements of the Luoyang, Yang Lin.


    Just that afternoon, West Garden Army''s fake Sima Zhang Yang brought over a thousand soldiers that he had recruited across the Yellow River and arrived in Hanoi, claiming that he was going to rely on the hussar general.


    It turned out that as the Minister of the Court fled, the generals who led their troops into the capital also brought their own troops and left the Luoyang. Bao Xin, Wang Kuang and the rest were scholars, Yuan Zhong had given them a foothold. Zhang Yang was a martial uncle, but he did not want to rely on Dong Zhuo, and there were no scholars helping him, so when he was at a loss, he thought of his former colleagues, Zhang Liao and Gao Shun, and had no choice but to rely on Yang Lin.


    Zhang Yang was the first general to come forward and welcomed him enthusiastically. Zhang Yang was also a tall and sturdy man from the Union State. The difference between him and Zhang Liao was that Zhang Yang was straightforward and witty when he spoke.


    Just as Zhang Yang''s soldiers were crossing the river, Zhang Yang told Yang Lin about the changes that had occurred in the Luoyang. At the same time, he was willing to take the lead and lead the charge to kill Dong Zhuo.


    In a short while, all of the Generals s that were participating in the welcome ceremony began to request for a battle. Even the usually calm Zhang Banxian, Xin Ping, Xin Pi and the others nodded their heads repeatedly as they started to analyze the possibility of defeating the Luoyang.


    Yang Lin had long been waiting for this opportunity, but he did not plan to attack Luoyang. Seeing that everyone was in such high spirits, he excitedly said, "Attacking Luoyang is not a small matter, we should be more cautious. "Inform all the strategists and commanders that we are going to hold a meeting tonight and discuss this with them."


    That night, all the army advisers and generals gathered at Yang Lin''s Big Account. Yang Lin first arranged for the two scribe to record the meeting, then let Zhang Yang recount the situation in the Luoyang, which sure enough, boosted everyone''s excitement. Especially when they heard that Dong Zhuo had poisoned the Empress Dowager He and killed it, everyone turned red with anger and asked to attack and eliminate Dong Zhuo.


    "Sigh ¡­" Why would a dignified Darky Court allow this traitor, Dong Zhuo, to be so arrogant? " Tian Feng let out a long sigh to the sky as hot tears gushed out of his eyes, "Lord General, you are a traitor, and you are the leader of a nation. You must raise your arms and shout, in order to save this big man from disaster ¡­"


    "Everyone has said it well, as soldiers of our nation, we cannot tolerate Dong Zhuo''s traitorous act!" Yang Lin''s expression was solemn as he said solemnly: "However, before we send our troops to eliminate Dong Zhuo, I have a question to ask everyone. For a grand Darky Court, a nation where tens of thousands of people admire and admire him, how can this be? "


    "All of the calamities were caused by the adulterous castration." Tian Huo was furious as he said furiously, "If the Great General hadn''t looked around, hesitated, and promptly eradicated the adulterous castration, how would it have lost his life in the hands of the adulterous castration, causing the Young Emperor to run and fall into the hands of the Dong Zou?!"


    "Eunuch, for a disabled person, what virtue do you have to turn the world upside down?" Yang Lin shook his head, and intentionally guided them: "Grand General Ho Jin has a heavy weapon, if he wants to kill a few eunuchs, why not he poach? But why should he make all sorts of excuses not to kill his eunuchs? "


    "Isn''t it all just for the authority! He Jin kept the eunuchs, so that the eunuchs could deal with the scholars! " "Since the Han Dynasty, the outer court has been so despotic that Wang Mang usurped the kingdom, Liang Ji killed the emperor, and the outer court was the same as the eunuchs."


    "Mr. Tian Feng and Mr. Mo Lun are right, eunuchs and outsiders are indeed the two main disasters of the imperial court." Yang Lin nodded his head and continued to guide them: "With the mutiny in the Luoyang, the eunuchs and relatives are all dead.


    "There are also officials! Apart from the eunuchs and relatives, they were the powerful officials who were in charge of the imperial government. Zhang Banxian seemed to understand what Yang Lin meant, and said loudly: "There are generals and scholars who wield power, and their harm is even more severe than eunuchs and outsiders."


    "Yes, these eunuchs, relatives, and officials were the ones who harmed the big man." Yang Lin nodded his head in satisfaction, trying to enlighten them: "Have you all thought about why there would be eunuchs, foreigners and officials in the imperial court?"


    No one answered.


    No one dared to answer.


    "Why is the Eunuch able to harm the nation?" Now that Hanling Emperor was dead and Young Emperor Liu Bian was crippled, he no longer had to care about anything else, "It''s precisely because the Emperor trusts them and believes that they won''t usurp the throne. "No matter how many evils they commit, as long as they are loyal to the Emperor, they can do whatever they want."

 C372

    "Why can a relative harm a country? Because they were the empress dowager''s father and brothers, the emperor''s relatives, and the emperor''s trusted aides. Especially when the emperor was young and the empress dowager was in charge, the empress dowager trusted her father and brothers the most. "


    "Why can powerful officials harm countries? That was because the Emperor was disrespectful and had been appointed a bandit. Perhaps the Emperor was weak and did not wield much power. Once they have control, they will not only harm themselves, but even the Emperor will play with them. "


    "For the past four hundred years, the Darkhan Dynasty has basically consisted of eunuchs, outsiders, and officials who took turns controlling the political affairs of the country and controlling the power. Even the wise emperors had failed to stop them from fighting, and had even deliberately incited them to fight each other in order to maintain the balance of power. More often than not, they hold up young emperors so that they can hold on to the imperial government for a longer time. "


    "It is because of these eunuchs, relatives, and officials fighting each other, and sometimes even massacring each other, that the country has been immersed in a rain of blood time and time again. At the same time, their families, brothers, and their families, State County Blizzard, covet the filth of the law, and harm the citizens, causing thieves to arise everywhere and chaos to the world.


    "All of this is because of the Emperor. All of this is because of the supreme and unrestrained imperial authority in his hands. If we do not restrict this kind of imperial power, even if we eliminate Dong Zhuo, new eunuchs, outsiders and officials will still appear. Are we just going to let these eunuchs, relatives, and ministers slaughter each other for generations? Are we to live in terror for generations? "


    Yang Lin did not want to abolish the emperor, that would be hard for them to accept, and even he was unable to do so. All he had to do was restrict the imperial power. Since ancient times, scholars had always tried to restrict the imperial power, so they could easily accept this. However, the imperial power that Yang Lin was restricting was intrinsically different from the imperial power that they were restricting.


    The group was silent.


    To the people of this era, Yang Lin''s words were too shocking! If it was a few days ago, a straightforward person like Tian Feng would very likely stand up and scold Yang Lin. However, with Dong Zhuo as an exception, Yang Lin could be considered a saint.


    "Lord General, you must have long been prepared for all this." Tian Feng could no longer hold back, and took the lead to say: "Right now, all of the imperial court''s eunuchs and external relatives have all died, and as long as Dong Zhuo is eliminated, even powerful officials would not have him. How can the Lord General establish a court without eunuchs, relatives, and officials? "


    That is the most important thing. After talking about so many problems, if I am unable to come up with a solution to them, won''t you all be making fun of me? Now that Dong Zhuo had made a sacrifice and killed the empress dowager, it was the perfect time for the people of the world to pursue their democratic ideals.


    "Destroying Dong Zhuo and his West Cold Cavalry from above is not a fundamental solution to the problem of the wrongdoings of the powerful officials. If we kill Dong Zhuo, Zhang Zhuo, Li Zhuo, and even ourselves, we might become officials. "You don''t want to become a vassal that will bring disaster and calamity to your country, right?"


    "I therefore believe that the political struggle should be the priority at this stage. I am preparing to release an order to the entire world, the name of which is¡¶ The Book of Accused the whole nation¡·, telling the The Darkman People the truth and our purpose. We want to let The Darkman People, including our soldiers, know what we want to do, and what goal we have to achieve. "


    "Number 1: Dong Zhuo, you are a ruthless thief. You are heartless. Dong Zhuo abolishing the Young Emperor and poisoning the empress dowager was a heinous crime that committed all sorts of heinous crimes. The reason he is doing this, is because he wants to control the young master, monopolize the imperial government, and scheme of usurping the Darkhan Dynasty. "


    "Second: Young Emperor is the direct son of the first emperor, he is the successor to the throne appointed by the first emperor. Young Emperor Tian Zhi is intelligent, loyal, filial, righteous, dignified, and born in the palace of the emperors. He was born in the palace of the emperors, was older than the common people, and was well versed in public opinion.


    "Third: it is illegal for Dong Zhuo to support the emperor, and it is also illegal for Dong Zhuo to support the emperor. All the officials and loyal people in the entire State County must firmly oppose the fake emperor who is being supported by Dong Zhuo and must firmly oppose the fake imperial court which is controlled by Dong Zhuo. "


    "Fourth: Call upon all State County in the world, every Countryside to elect a Surveillance History to participate in the national Surveillance History Conference. The National Surveillance History Conference is the highest authority, legislature, decision-making body and supervisory body in the country. The National Surveillance History Conference shall elect, supervise and remove the emperor by a small majority. At the same time, the National Surveillance History Conference shall elect, supervise and remove the Minister of the Court. "


    The reason why Yang Lin resolutely opposed the Emperor offering established by Dong Zhuo was to prevent anyone from taking the son of heaven and ordering the dukes to do so. He was determined not to give up such an emperor, but he didn''t want anyone to use such a crappy signboard to show off their might to him.


    There had been a Surveillance History since ancient times, and it was usually called the Surveillance History Stage. Its main purpose was to supervise and supervise the Minister of the Court, and at the same time, it was also responsible for supervising and supervising the Emperor. It''s just that because Emperors are different, the use of Surveillance History can be big or small. As for the Surveillance History s meeting that Yang Lin was talking about, they had to have true power, and it was definitely not just a rubber stamp.


    "Lord General, you are really far-sighted! Six years ago, you were at Youzhou''s meeting to implement the Surveillance History. Tian Feng looked at Yang Lin, his eyes filled with suspicions. With the Surveillance History''s conference, can the emperor also be removed like the taiwai? "


    "Of course, it is precisely because the National Surveillance History Conference had the power to elect, supervise, and remove the emperor that the emperor''s authority was restricted, so that new eunuchs, relatives, and officials would not appear." Yang Lin nodded his head heavily and said seriously: "Only when the authority of the emperor and officials is restricted will corruption be eliminated and the commoners will be able to live a good life."


    "Lord General, through our experiments in the past few years in Youzhou, I also know that the Surveillance History Conference is indeed a good way to elect, supervise, and dismiss officials." Tian Feng still had a good impression of the Conference on History. He said worriedly, "If the taiwai s and State s everywhere knew that they would be monitored too, I''m afraid they wouldn''t support it."


    "Hehe ¡­" There is certainly resistance, but we will fight for it. " Yang Lin obviously knew that there would be resistance. Two thousand years later, there would still be people arguing endlessly about democracy, not to mention now? Immediately inform Kuai Yue, Kuai Liang, and have all the counties of Youzhou report this to the entire nation in response to our report. At the same time, I would like to ask Mr. Tian Feng to mobilize all the taiwai s of the various counties in Jizhou and Mister Mo Lun to mobilize all the counties in Union State. At the same time, I would also like to ask Mr. Tian Feng and Gong Yi to mobilize all the counties in Qingzhou to notify the entire nation together and respond to our orders. "


    "Lord General, I have an idea." After the military meeting ended, the advisor and Generals left, leaving only Zhang Banxian behind. He seemed to have something to talk to Yang Lin about, after hesitating for a while she smiled and said: "Lord General, I want to go to Luoyang."


    "Mm ¡­" Yang Lin looked at Zhang Banxian in shock, she almost could not believe her ears. The Minister of the Court s had all escaped from the Luoyang, but he was still able to run away from them. It was simply inconceivable. It can''t be that you can''t bear to part with Wu Feng''s inn, can it? Don''t worry, Ding Yuan is already dead, and the inn is still ours. "


    "Hehe ¡­" Speaking of which, I truly feel sorry for Ding Yuan. If his cavalry comes, he will die, and the inn will not be able to give it to him. " The Zhang Banxian seemed to be a little sad. She paused for a while before saying, "I came to the Luoyang, and wanted to rescue Young Emperor Liu Bian?"


    "Ah ¡­" Isn''t this idea too crazy? Yang Lin looked at Zhang Banxian in shock. It was not easy for him to get rid of the bindings, and she did not want to wear the Tightening Spell. If someone else had suggested it, he would have thought it was an ulterior motive. But the Zhang Banxian also didn''t like the Young Emperor. What did he want to do to save the Young Emperor?


    "In Lord General, Dong Zhuo is born with a ruthless and bloodthirsty nature. If he kills the Young Emperor, our political attacks will lose all meaning, and everyone in the world will have no choice but to respect and respect Liu Xie. And if we save the Young Emperor, the people of the world would respect the Young Emperor, and Dong Zhuo would not fight and lose by himself. "


    "Of course, after rescuing the Young Emperor, we cannot return to the era of imperial power dictatorships, eunuchs, outsiders, and the struggles of officials and officials. We will establish a national Surveillance History meeting system as envisaged by the Lord General. We can even use the term system of the taiwai s of the other counties to apply to the emperor as well. "


    "Oh my god ¡­" Mr. Zhang Ling, you are really a genius, to think that you could even take on a post as the emperor. " "If this system was implemented, it would be equivalent to abandoning the emperor''s lifelong and hereditary system. What else could he worry about?" I agree that you should go and save the Young Emperor. However, I would like to add one more thing, which is that the Emperor has to be appointed as well. "


    In order to enter October, one month after Dong Zhuo abolished the Young Emperor Liu Bian and set up the Emperor Liu Xie, the Hussar General Yang Lin had sent out his report to every corner of the continent. The report was written in vernacular and was easy to understand. It was all printed on paper and posted everywhere in the world by using his own intelligence agency.


    When the Xin Ping brothers were in charge of drafting the report, they scolded Dong Zhuo like he was a dog with blood on the basis of ensuring Yang Lin''s four principles. They used all they had in mind and accused Dong Zhuo of kicking the widow''s door and digging the grave of the dead. He was a devil who committed all sorts of crimes.


    In order to spread his political ideas, Yang Lin ordered all the troops stationed at Youzhou, Jizhou and Union State to conduct love and love of the people, enlist their troops in the army, and instigate love and love of the people. While helping the farmers stationed in the autumn harvest, he also publicized the contents of his own report. He even ordered the various large teams of Inspector General s to recruit a group of storytellers, to compile the reports into evaluation reports and sing them around.


    In an instant, the entire world shook. Some people were filled with hatred, some people were cursing in anger, and there were even people who were beating their chests and stomping their feet while wailing in pain. With just this one order, Dong Zhuo had become the public enemy of the big man. Everyone wished to eat his flesh and sleep on his skin, as though if they could kill Dong Zhuo now, the world would be at peace. There were even some villagers who wanted to curse Dong Zhuo loudly for losing their puppies.


    Of course, there were also those who were lost in their own thoughts. Especially the officials of the State County, the Chieftain, and the landlords and gentry. They stood at their own positions and carefully savored Yang Lin''s idea of respecting the Young Emperor, opposing Liu Xie, and electing a meeting of the Surveillance History.


    Since the Han Dynasty, especially since the Eastern Han Dynasty, the succession of emperors was entirely in the hands of eunuchs and outsiders. In order to occupy the imperial court for a long time, they often chose some young and ignorant emperors.

 C373

    What was most unbearable was that in the struggle between eunuchs and outsiders, it was often the scholars who were injured and became the victims of their power struggles. During the period of Emperor Heng and Ling, there had been two incidents in which thousands of scholars had been killed, imprisoned and exiled. Even the families of these scholars, father and son, were not spared.


    The cruel reality forced the scholars to think about it and find a good way to rule the country. As the ruling class of the Darkhan Dynasty, the peace of the imperial court directly affected their interests, so they had no choice but to take action. However, after a long period of slavery education, they did not dare to disobey the righteousness of the subjects. They only wanted to be loyal and enforcers in the imperial court, and did not dare to be a decision maker.


    There were also many scholars who began to question the divine edict of the Monarch''s authority. If one could hold an Emperor with a butcher knife, could it be that the will of the God of Heaven was reflected with a butcher knife? If the eunuchs and relatives could hold an emperor, what was the use of having these warriors?


    "Little brat Yang Lin is really going too far!" When Yang Lin''s report spread across Luoyang, he was so angry that his wine cup fell to the ground. He immediately ordered his men to find Li Ru and ordered in a huff, "Gather troops and horses right now, I want to have a fight to the death with Yang Lin."


    "Lord Grand Commandant cannot be angry." Li Ru immediately stepped forward, and advised: "I have carefully read Yang Lin''s report, he does not have any intentions of meeting with the Lord Grand Commandant, it is only a few words for Yang Lin to vent his anger. And what about his initiatives to elect, supervise, and depose the Emperor? He''s talking about it all day and all night, and no one would take it seriously. "


    "I also know that he doesn''t have any intention to use force, but he''s scolding me too maliciously. How can I take this lying down?" Dong Zhuo was rarely bullied, and it was almost always him who was bullying others, how could he suffer such a loss? "No, you have to let me think of a way, I have to vent my anger."


    "Lord Grand Commandant, we have just taken control of the Luoyang, it is not suitable for us to fight with Yang Lin. However, it''s good to have the northern troop and the West Garden Army move. " Li Ru frowned, he thought for a while and said: "A few days ago, I received the Hedong County''s emergency report, the rebel army that was in the Valley of White Waves suddenly attacked from the east, and the Southern Hun alone led several thousand of their cavalrymen and combined with the White Waves rebel army to attack Hedong County County. Lord Grand Commandant can use the name of the river to pacify the rebel army, mobilize troops to cross the Yellow River, and gather troops from the river to the east so that they can match Yang Lin''s army at any time. "


    It turned out that the remaining members of the xanthopanax, Guo Tai and the others, had rebelled in the Western Rivers and White Waves Valley in the second month of the fifth year of Zhongping. In the sixth year of Zhongping, in October, white wave army advanced to Hedong County. Hedong County led her troops to suppress them, but she was unable to win.


    At the same time, the Southern Hun who had already pledged their allegiance to the imperial government had become the traitor after Yu Fuluo ascended to the throne. The Southern Hun who had murdered his father had turned traitor and joined hands with Xudu. Yu Fuluo went to the Luoyang and sued them. Just as the Spirit Emperor passed away and the world was in chaos, Yu Fuluo led several thousand cavalrymen and the White Waves rebel army to attack Hedong County County together.


    At that time, the common folk were all gathered at the dock to defend themselves. Yu Fuluo did not loot anything, but his own troops had suffered many casualties. He wanted to return to his own territory, but the people of Southern Hun did not accept him, so he stayed in Hedong County''s Pingyang County.


    "Good!" Let Niu Fu go. He wanted him to attack the White Waves rebel army and the Huns rebel army as well as to watch over Yang Lin. If anything happens to Yang Lin, tell him to attack immediately. " Dong Zhuo waved his hand, and said hatefully: "Everyone else is afraid of Yang Lin, I want to see how powerful Yang Lin''s cavalry is!"


    "Lord Grand Commandant, once Yang Lin''s report is out, someone in Luoyang must be ready to make a move. At the same time that we are sending troops to ally with Yang Lin, you must gather all of the Imperial army s together. Li Ru blinked his eyes, and gave him a plan: "We request Lord Grand Commandant to immediately go up and establish the position of the first minister, for you to take over the political affairs of the imperial court."


    With regards to Li Ru''s suggestion, of course Dong Zhuo agreed. He immediately summoned the two close ministers, Zhou Xu, and Wu Qiong, and told them that he wanted them to become the prime minister of the country.


    The Prime Minister was also the head of the Minister of the Court. The prime minister was also established at the founding of the state of Liu, but because of his power and authority, he was able to reach the royal power. After Liu Xiu founded the East Han Dynasty, in order to prevent usurpation of power, he never set up the first minister.


    Regarding Dong Zhuo''s wild ambition, Zhou Xu, Wu Qiong naturally understood it. Not only did he not dissuade him, he even flattered him continuously. Now, it was as if Yi Yin and Huo Guang were both still alive. No one in the Minister of the Court can compare to us in terms of achievements in hard work.


    "Hehe ¡­" When I was young, fortune-teller of the Chang''an gave me my life. He said that my appearance is noble and unparalleled! In the future, we will definitely be rich. " After the Zhou Xu, this blow from Commander of the City Gate, Dong Zhuo almost forgot his surname, as he also started to brag.


    "But Lord Grand Commandant, now that Yang Lin has issued such a decree, it is extremely bewitching. I have to be on guard." Zhou Xu took a step forward, and cupped his hands towards Dong Zhuo: "Lord Grand Commandant, for Yang Lin to do this, it is no more than compete with Lord Grand Commandant for the hearts and minds of others. This official thinks that the Lord Grand Commandant has treated the Man of the World well in order to receive his heart. "


    "That makes sense." Ever since Dong Zhuo entered the Luoyang, he had always expressed his goodwill to the scholars. He was very clear that he was just a martial general and that he still needed to rely on these scholars to govern his country. At the same time, he hoped that these warriors would abandon their former hatred and join his side. Regarding Zhou Xu''s suggestion, he would naturally not oppose it either.


    "Lord Grand Commandant, Yuan clan, all of the people in the clan are born in State County. As long as you treat the Yuan clan well, then Man of the World will return to your side." The Zhou Xu seized the opportunity to speak to Dong Zhuo, "A big matter like crippling the emperor is not something an ordinary person can understand. Yuan Shao did not understand the big picture. After offending you, he went out fearfully, and did not have any other thoughts. Now that he was in a hurry to put up a reward for his capture, it was bound to cause him to rebel. If Yuan Shao recruited Luo Haojie to gather his disciples, the other heroes would take the chance and cause trouble. In that case, the area east of Zhushan Mountain would no longer belong to you. Why not pardon Yuan Shao and appoint him to be a taiwai of a county? He would be happy because of the forgiveness, and there will be no future troubles for him. "


    Dong Zhuo thought about it, many people from the Minister of the Court had escaped from the Luoyang, if he did not pursue the matter, they would definitely not rebel. Moreover, Yuan Zhong had always been very cooperative with him, so he should also show some interest. He nodded his head and said happily, "What you said makes sense. You gave Yuan Shao the title of taiwai of Bo Hai, conferred him the title of Marquis of Qi Xiang, and also appointed Yuan Shu as your last general."


    "Uncle and Uncle, what are you looking for me for?" Just as he put on the general''s robe, Yuan Shu received a message from Yuan Gui. He could not help but be puzzled in his heart. Usually, Uncle and Uncle only thought highly of his concubine, Yuan Shao, and did not even put him, his son, in his eyes. Did he see that he had become a general, and wanted to congratulate him?


    "Hehe ¡­" Wearing the general''s official robe makes you look like a Lord General. " Yuan Shao looked at Yuan Shu coldly, and a sneer formed on his lips, he said snappily: "Don''t be happy too early, do you know why Dong Zhuo bestowed you the title of new general?"


    Of course Yuan Shu understood that with his reputation and contributions, he wouldn''t be able to become the next general no matter what. Furthermore, he had set fire to the Imperial Palace, so it was already very fortunate that he did not kill his head. He thought that Yuan Zhong was going to teach him a lesson, so he said respectfully, "I know that Dong Zhuo is trying to curry favor with our Yuan Family, not only did he seal our post general, he also sealed Yuan Shao, taiwai Bu Hai, and Marquis of Qi, to make Uncle and Uncle listen to his words."


    "Sigh ¡­" "You only know one thing but not the other ¡­" Yuan Yuan shook his head, feeling quite resentful towards him for failing to meet his expectations. But this was still his nephew after all, so he patiently asked: "Do you know why those Minister of the Court s had all fled from the Luoyang?"


    "I know, they all said that the world will fall into chaos soon, and that the Luoyang was the one bearing the brunt of it. They are going to hide from the flames of war." Yuan Shu was less known for his heroic spirit, and more known for his courage: "They are worrying about nothing, even Hussar General Yang Lin with heavy soldiers dares to issue orders and scold Dong Zhuo, who would dare to do anything to Dong Zhuo?"


    "Foolish! A dog that bites does not bark, a dog that barks does not bite. " Yuan Yuan suddenly waved his hand and said with a straight face, "Even though that Yang Lin did not publicly declare war, he clearly stated his purpose. If he wasn''t going to fight, why would he spend so much money to send out the report to the entire country? He''s trying to win the hearts of the people, do you understand? "


    "In that case, I have to thank Yang Lin. It was precisely one of his orders that frightened Dong Zhuo and made him think of recruiting us? " Yuan Shu laughed and said disdainfully, "Is Dong Zhuo that cowardly? His orders are all nonsense, establishing some Surveillance History meeting, electing, supervising, and deactivating the emperor. Furthermore, the emperor has even imposed a term of office, so he must not have woken up yet! "


    "I think you haven''t woken up yet." Yuan pointed at Yuan Shu and said angrily, "Since the Han Dynasty, the Emperor has been crippled and killed, and eunuchs and outsiders are fighting for power. The Surveillance History Conference system proposed by Yang Lin is something that has existed since ancient times, and it just has a different name. "


    Ever since Dong Zhuo abolished the Young Emperor Liu Bian and forcefully made the Emperor as his successor, Yuan Gui had been thinking about how he could guarantee the normal succession of generations in the imperial court, so that there wouldn''t be eunuchs, outsiders, and powerful officials fighting for the little emperor, using the method of dominating the imperial government. However, Yang Lin''s report seemed to have let him see the light of dawn when he solved the problem.


    "The people of the Man of the World truly need an Emperor. He doesn''t need the eunuchs, relatives, or officials who accompany the Emperor, nor do he need the young, insensible, and incompetent Emperors. Who will guarantee the Emperor the proper exercise of his power? The teachings of the Saints are no longer able to restrain the Emperor.


    "Hehe ¡­" If the Uncle and Uncle s from the various counties are to really elect an emperor, then I''m afraid they can''t just choose people with the surname Liu. " Suddenly, Yuan Shu''s eyes seemed to release a green light: "If that''s the case, maybe I''ll even be able to choose the Emperor."


    "Mm ¡­" If it was a normal person, he would have immediately scolded Yuan Shu. However, he did not scold Yuan Shu today, so this was a question that he did not expect. He couldn''t help but ask in his heart: Should the Liu family become an emperor forever?

 C374

    Yuan Yuan stood up and walked back and forth a few steps with his hands behind his back to calm his excited heart. For example, the Yuan clan''s fourth generation and third generation officials were born and died everywhere in the world. If most of the Surveillance History s elected by each county were born and died by the Yuan clan, it was very possible that they would choose members of the Yuan clan to be emperors.


    "Let''s end this here, don''t spout nonsense in the future." Yuan Yuan finally calmed down and immediately scolded Yuan Shu harshly. However, he was still thinking that the reason Yang Lin proposed for the Surveillance History to elect the Emperor was probably because he did not want the one surnamed Liu to be elected. He looked at Yuan Shu and said solemnly: "The world belongs to the people of this world, only the virtuous live under it."


    "Uncle and Uncle, I understand." Suddenly, Yuan Shu became more obedient, he cupped his hands towards Yuan Wu and said seriously: "Staying in Luoyang is indeed not a long term plan, it''s fine if I don''t become the general after this, it''s better if I leave Luoyang earlier."


    After leaving Yuan Zhong''s residence, Yuan Shu made a plan. His family were all in Rennan County, living there alone. If he ran, who knew if he would be able to come back. The money he usually had wasn''t for drinking or gambling, so where would he find the time to waste?


    Yuan Shu immediately started to get familiar with everyone. Anyone he knew, regardless of whether they were friends or not, he would casually make up a reason and go find someone else to borrow money. No matter how much, it''s fine if I can borrow it. At the same time, he also sold everything he had that he could not carry.


    As the Yuan Family was a Wealthy Class family, who would believe that Yuan Shu would cheat? After casually borrowing it, Yuan Shu''s income was extremely generous. However, he was still not satisfied, and in the end, his gaze locked onto Cao Cao''s body. The reason why he placed Cao Cao last was because this short one was too crafty. He seriously considered a plan before finally going to borrow money from Cao Cao.


    Since childhood, Yuan Shao and Yuan Shu had grown up together with Cao Cao. Just because Cao Cao was short, the two brothers often bullied Cao Cao. But Cao Cao was also not someone to be trifled with. After thinking of a way to make fun of the two brothers, the two brothers did not gain any advantage at all.


    Perhaps this was the last time, as long as he could borrow money from Cao Cao, he would immediately open a path. From this point on, it was very likely that he would never be able to see Cao Cao again, and might even become his enemy. When he thought about how Cao Cao looked when he was scammed, Yuan Shu felt so happy that he wanted to laugh.


    That afternoon, after going through all the preparations, Yuan Shu found Cao Cao at his home. Just like Yuan Shu, Cao Cao''s family members were not in the Luoyang either, they all stayed in the tavern. But when Yuan Shu talked about borrowing money, Cao Cao immediately tensed up.


    "Why are you borrowing so much money?" Cao Cao''s father, Cao Song, had once bought a position of Grand Commandant from the Hanling Emperor Liu Hong for a hundred million. But since Yuan Shu wanted to borrow a million, Cao Cao had to ask for more details.


    "Haven''t I just conferred the title of general? I have to thank Prime Minister properly, and ask him to give me a fat job. " Yuan Shu had already thought of an excuse long ago, and vowed sincerely: "Once I find a good job, I will immediately return the money to you."


    Of course, Cao Cao knew that although Yuan Shu had been promoted to a new general, he was still the commander of the army. Moreover, he didn''t think well of Dong Zhuo either. Who knew if Dong Zhuo could last three days or two mornings?


    "Be a good general to you, what are you trying to do!" This year''s life is more important. Don''t let a fat boy lose his life because he couldn''t find a way out. " Cao Cao did not want to lend Yuan Shu any money at all. Once he heard that it was to curry favor with Dong Zhuo, Cao Cao became even more unhappy.


    "You little Cao Tuo Zi, your father is a dignified general. I would look down on you if I were to ask you, a little Riding the Commander, to borrow money. Not only are you not fucking borrowing money, you''re also talking nonsense. " Yuan Shu knew that Cao Cao did not want to lend it to him, so he started to act shamelessly, "If you do not want to lend it to me, I will go to Prime Minister and report to you, saying that you have attacked Prime Minister."


    "Hehe ¡­" Don''t scare me, I wanted to go home a long time ago. I was still thinking of doing what the Riding the Commander did. " Cao Cao saw through Yuan Shu''s trick and laughed coldly: "You two brothers only have this much potential, when are you going to play some tricks?"


    "Hehe ¡­" You Cao Tuo Zi, you''re not f * cking tall, but you''re really thoughtful. " Yuan Shu also understood in his heart that this Cao Cao was also a rogue who would not give in. He failed to see through his plan and came up with another, "Cao Tuo Zi, as long as you lend me the money, I won''t let you borrow it for nothing.


    Only Yuan Shu understood Cao Cao''s weakness the best. This Cao Tuo Zi really liked beauties, and they especially liked other people''s wives. As expected, once he heard about beauties, Cao Cao''s vigilance dropped by half. "What beauties? "Whose wife is he?"


    "Whose beauty is she? I''m afraid that you don''t have the guts to scare you to death just by saying it! " Yuan Shu intentionally stirred Cao Cao''s appetite, and stopped halfway through his words. He turned around and started to size up Cao Cao''s room, trying to figure out where Cao Cao''s money was hidden.


    "Don''t f * cking keep me in the dark. If you want to say something, say it. If you don''t want to say it, then scram." Cao Cao was getting anxious, especially when he saw Yuan Shu''s small eyes that were rolling around, he knew what Yuan Shu was up to. "Say it, if it''s really like you said it''s a great beauty, then I''ll borrow one million."


    "Haha ¡­" Cao Tuo Zi, you are the one who said it, you are not allowed to go back on your words! " Yuan Shu laughed out loud. He grabbed Cao Cao''s hand and slapped it three times with his palm before he finally went close to Cao Cao''s ear and whispered: "first emperor''s concubine, don''t you think that it''s a beauty?"


    "Ah ¡­" Cao Cao was shocked, all the hair on his body stood up. Yuan Shu, you damned bastard, you dare to tease the concubine of first emperor, aren''t you afraid of exterminating the Nine Clan? "If you get tired of living, you can jump into the river at the Yellow River. You better not hold me back!"


    "Look at your courage. It''s even smaller than a damn green bean." Yuan Shu was not joking, he really had an idea: "It''s not that I''m talking about you, but your northern troop and the West Garden Army are all cowards, and you even have to say that the West Cold Army generals have guts to bring the first emperor''s concubines out to play everyday."


    "What?" Is that true? " For a long time, the people of Luoyang had been blustering, saying that Dong Zhuo had tainted the saint''s family, Cao Cao did not believe it, but he did not expect Yuan Shu to actually say that the Generals that was under Dong Zhuo''s command had tainted the first emperor''s concubine.


    "Don''t you know what I do? Now that the West Cold Army is in charge of protecting the inner palace, the Hubby Army is in charge of guarding the outer palace. The West Cold Army general and the middle-aged man have been bringing Fan Chou''s concubine out almost every night. I''ve seen his several times. "


    Yuan Shu was the commander of the Hubai Army and he spent his time in the surroundings of the palace observing every single movement of Fan Chou''s. Just because Fan Chou was Dong Zhuo''s most trusted general of the West Cold Army, Yuan Shu turned a blind eye and pretended that he did not see it.


    At this time, Cao Cao was still very loyal to the Emperor. He only said that the generals of the West Cold Army actually dared to taint the concubines of the first emperor and couldn''t help but be enraged. For people like Fan Chou who are disobedient and disobedient, why didn''t you report it to the Prime Minister? "


    "Are you f * cking full? That Fan Chou is one of Prime Minister''s trusted aides, if I were to report him to the Prime Minister, wouldn''t I be courting death? " Yuan Shu scolded Cao Cao for a while, and said angrily: "Brat, you don''t want to lend me any money, and are pretending to be noble?"


    "I don''t quite believe you." No matter how brazen Cao Cao was, he wouldn''t dare go and defile first emperor''s concubine at a time like this. However, he didn''t want to lend any money to Yuan Shu, so he found an excuse: "You must be lying to me, I won''t fall for your trick."


    "What a great Cao Tuo Zi, it''s fine if you don''t want to borrow money, but you still dare to call me a liar." Yuan Shu grabbed Cao Cao and said angrily: "It''s almost dusk, come with me to take a look. If there''s really something going on, you better lend me some money obediently."


    When it was almost dusk, a carriage came out from the back door of North Palace, and slowly drove forward along a quiet street. Since it was a caravan, it was so tightly covered that no one knew who was inside. However, the commander of the West Cold Army, Fan Chou, was followed behind him with a few guards in the carriage.


    Yuan Shu and Cao Cao were hiding somewhere not far away. They had already waited at the back door of the North Palace for more than two hours. If Cao Cao didn''t lend him money today, he wouldn''t have let Cao Cao leave no matter what.


    "Cao Tuo Zi, did you see that? Fan Chou brought out first emperor''s concubine again today. " Yuan Shu was a little pleased and grabbed onto Cao Cao, "Now do you believe me, quickly lend me your money and I will get a concubine for you tomorrow."


    "If you get out, a car will be the first emperor''s concubine?" Cao Cao was not a credulous person, and he was not someone who would easily borrow money. After getting rid of Yuan Shu''s hand, he said unhappily: "Maybe the one sitting in the carriage is that Minister of the Court, isn''t there a minister teaching the emperor to read?"


    "Well, you little shit, do you want me to lift up the hood and show you?" Yuan Shu knew that Cao Cao still wanted to act shamelessly, but he was not a person who would give up so easily. He pulled Cao Cao up once more: "Let''s go, we''ll follow this carriage, you''ll know when the time comes."


    In fact, Cao Cao was already somewhat convinced in his heart, that there was still a official in the imperial court who had the authority to make Fan Chou protect him? Even though he did not have any thoughts of dirtying the saint''s family in the beginning, at this time, Cao Cao wanted to see what it was. He even had a tinge of indignation, "first emperor''s concubine, if others can do it, why can''t I?


    The caravan was moving at a slow pace, and Yuan Shu and Cao Cao could even catch up on foot. This street was originally very quiet, and it was now dusk, there were almost no pedestrians on the street. Yuan Shu and Cao Cao could only follow far behind, so that Fan Chou would not be able to recognize them.


    After walking for an unknown amount of time, the car stopped at the backyard of a courtyard. There were many houses in this courtyard, so he looked like a large family. Fan Chou stepped forward and knocked on the door. The rear courtyard door opened and the carriage entered, closing the back door. The entire street became quiet once again.


    "F * ck Fan Chou, when did he build such a huge courtyard?" This was the first time Cao Cao had followed Fan Chou here, and when he saw that Fan Chou actually had such a large courtyard, he could not help but feel a little jealous, "These West Cold Army s are all bandits, they must have once again occupied that very large family."


    There were many Chieftain and royalty in the Luoyang City. As they looked at each other, their families were all filled with the treasures of the gold and silver. Dong Zhuo allowed the soldiers under his command to rush into their inner chambers, forcefully seizing their belongings. This caused fear in the hearts of the people, and they were unable to live in peace. Some of the Chieftain s and royalty fled the Luoyang, and their courtyard fell into the hands of the West Cold Army Generals.

 C375

    "Don''t worry about whose courtyard Fan Chou is occupying. After all, he is at home, you can''t be saying right now that Fan Chou brought the Minister of the Court back to your own home, right?" Yuan Shu did not care whose property Fan Chou took, he only wanted to cheat Cao Cao of his money right now. "Let''s go, quickly go back and lend me some money."


    "I haven''t seen it with my own eyes yet. Who knows who''s inside? Even if he isn''t a minister, there are still palace maids in North Palace. If he were to bring a palace maid home, I won''t lend him any money. " There were a lot of palace maids in North Palace, and all the ministers had wanted to cut down on them for a long time. Even if Fan Chou took a few with him, no one would care.


    "You''re a cunning one, yet you still refuse to admit your wrongs." Yuan Shu was furious and anxious, but he couldn''t do anything. He looked at the wall and immediately came up with an idea. "Didn''t you want to find out? What do you think? "


    "That''s exactly what I was thinking!" Cao Cao had already made this decision long ago, he no longer cared about borrowing money, he wanted to find out if Fan Chou brought first emperor''s concubine back home. You step down, and I''ll step on your shoulder. "


    The academy wall was a bit high, so Cao Cao was unable to climb it no matter what. But when Yuan Shu heard this, he was so angry that smoke was coming out of his head. However, for the sake of that one million, Yuan Shu could only endure the rage in his heart. He glared viciously at Cao Cao, and scolded him angrily, "It''s really the misfortune of eight lifetimes for me to make a friend like you!"


    Yuan Shu stepped forward, allowing Cao Cao to step on it. Cao Cao looked at the wall, it was large family''s backyard, the caravan was still parked there, but the people inside the caravan had already dismounted and were walking towards the garden. As it was getting late, Cao Cao could only see a hazy silhouette of a back, but he could not clearly see whether it was a concubine or a palace maid.


    The rules and regulations of the palace were very strict. The empress and imperial concubines'' attire was very formal and ornate, allowing one to distinguish between the empress and imperial concubines'' identities just by looking at their attire. And the palace maids were just servants, dressed very simply. Unfortunately, the light wasn''t good and Cao Cao couldn''t see clearly.


    However, Cao Cao''s curiosity was huge, he would not let this matter rest until the problem was clear. He gritted his teeth and climbed up the wall, then turned and said to Yuan Shu: "It''s already late, and I can''t see very clearly. "You should come up too. We''ll talk after we get in and take a look."


    Yuan Shu knew that Cao Cao was extremely interested in this kind of thing. If he didn''t see that was not going to lend him any money, he could only extend his hand to Cao Cao and climb up the walls of the courtyard with all his might. Sigh ¡­ If I wanted to borrow some money from you, it really wouldn''t be so damn easy ¡­ However, if you want to go in alone, I will watch for you here. "


    "Fine, wait for me here. I''ll come back after I get a clear look. Help me up later." Cao Cao did not expect Yuan Shu to follow him in. The reason he asked Yuan Shu to come up was so that when Yuan Shu came back, he could drag him up the wall. He pulled Yuan Shu''s hand and slowly slipped down the courtyard wall.


    The backyard was very quiet. The guards that Fan Chou brought back had all left without a single servant. As Fan Chou was a general of about the same rank, Cao Cao wanted to scare him a little. Maybe he could get something out of Fan Chou''s body and swagger forward from the garden.


    But just as he walked to the side of a pavilion, Cao Cao suddenly saw a tall figure. Although the sky was dark, Cao Cao could still recognize that the tall and sturdy commander was Lv Bu. He could not help but be shocked, why was Lv Bu here?


    "Riding the Commander?" Lv Bu was also equally shocked when he saw Cao Cao. He quickly walked over and cupped his hands towards Cao Cao, sized him up, and asked suspiciously: "Riding the Commander, it''s so late, what business do you have at Prime Minister''s Palace?"


    Cao Cao was shocked, as though he was struck by lightning, and broke out in cold sweat. Suddenly, he understood everything. Fan Chou didn''t have the guts to taint first emperor''s concubine. He had brought his out of the palace for Dong Zhuo to enjoy.


    And this Lv Bu, was now one of Dong Zhuo''s trusted aides. Ever since Dong Zhuo had attacked Ding Yuan at night, causing him to be shot to death, Lv Bu had pledged his allegiance to Dong Zhuo, and Li Ru had spread throughout the place.


    Lv Bu liked Lv Bu a lot, especially the fact that he was dressed in a martial arts that no one else could compare to, made Dong Zhuo have a whole new level of respect for him. In order to win over Lv Bu and make Lv Bu work hard for him, not only did Dong Zhuo give his beloved Red Rabbit Horse to Lv Bu, he even promoted Lv Bu to become a lieutenant and recognized him as his godson. Lv Bu practically became Dong Zhuo''s bodyguard.


    At that moment, Lv Bu appeared in the backyard, indicating that he was in the Prime Minister''s Palace''s backyard. Otherwise, no one would be worth Lv Bu''s protection. Although Cao Cao had been to the Prime Minister''s Palace a few times, that was only through the main entrance. He had never had the chance to visit Dong Zhuo in his backyard.


    "Oh ¡­" So it''s the Lord Lieutenant. " Cao Cao was worthy of being a formidable character of his generation. His small eyes turned and he immediately thought of an idea. "I have something to report to Prime Minister, I''m waiting for him to summon me. I''m bored to death, so I decided to take a walk in the garden."


    The reason why Cao Cao had sealed Cao Cao as his Riding the Commander was because after Dong Zhuo had entered the capital, he had purposely fawned over Dong Zhuo, making Dong Zhuo believe him deeply. Of course, Lv Bu recognized him, he also knew that Cao Cao was someone that Dong Zhuo had trusted more recently, so after hearing what Cao Cao said, he didn''t mind it too much. But he did not have much of a relationship with Cao Cao, and he was not willing to talk to him, so he nodded and said indifferently: "Wait here for a while, I will not disturb you."


    Lv Bu turned around and walked away. Not long later, he entered the front yard. Coincidentally, they saw Li Ru walking in from the outside and greeted him. Hearing that Li Ru had something he needed to find Dong Zhuo for, Lv Bu casually said: "Prime Minister might be busy, Riding the Commander Cao Cao has something he needs to report to Prime Minister. We are still waiting in the backyard."


    "Oh ¡­" Li Ru, who was extremely vigilant, was suddenly shocked. He immediately asked Lv Bu to tell him about the situation when he met Cao Cao, and he couldn''t help but frown. Even if he was waiting to be summoned, he wouldn''t be able to run to the back garden ¡­ We need to quickly enter and report to Prime Minister! "


    When the two of them arrived at the great hall, Dong Zhuo was currently accompanying Hanling Emperor Liu Hong''s concubine for dinner. Lv Bu told Dong Zhuo about the situation when he bumped into him earlier. Dong Zhuo was also a little shocked: "No one reported that Cao Cao wanted to see me ¡­"


    "Prime Minister, we cannot be careless, I think we should send people to call Cao Cao over, and ask him, and everything will be clear." Li Ru immediately felt that the problem was serious, he had not invited him, and had not reported anything, yet he was walking around in the backyard, what was he trying to do?


    "Alright, Lv Bu, bring a few people with you to the back garden to take a look. When they see Cao Cao, tell them to come and see me." Dong Zhuo started to suspect, because he had given up his life, there were many people who wanted his life, so he had no choice but to take his own safety into consideration.


    Seeing Lv Bu turn around and leave, Cao Cao slowly headed towards the back door of the rear flower garden, but he was still observing Lv Bu out of the corner of his eyes. After Lv Bu passed the corner of the garden, Cao Cao ran like crazy towards the wall.


    "Are you f * cking crazy? You ran so fast, aren''t you afraid of being caught like a thief? " Yuan Shu was riding on the wall, and he did not see the scene in the garden. Seeing Cao Cao rushing towards him, he could not help but mock him, "I didn''t think that you, a short pervert, could run so fast with two short legs!"


    "You damned bastard, you almost killed me! Do you know whose back garden this is? " Cao Cao was scared to death just now, and now that he saw Yuan Shu, he was so angry that he was about to die. He couldn''t help but scold loudly, "You stupid pig, this is Dong Zhuo''s Prime Minister''s Palace, even if you want to court death, don''t drag this daddy here ¡­"


    Yuan Shu was reaching his hands out to pull Cao Cao up, but suddenly heard Cao Cao say that this was Dong Zhuo''s residence, and his entire body shivered. His hands went soft, releasing the grip on Cao Cao''s body, causing him to fall heavily onto the ground, almost throwing Cao Cao''s butt away.


    "Aiyo ¡­" "F * ck you want to throw your father to death ¡­" Cao Cao was both angry and anxious, he could not even crawl up a few steps. He could not help but become more furious and wanted to stab Yuan Shu. "Aiyo ¡­ This daddy has been unlucky for eight lifetimes, and got to know you two brothers! "


    "Someone''s coming!" Just then, a few people walked out from the back garden. Although they could not see them clearly, but from their figures, they were clearly West Cold Cavalry. Yuan Shu panicked and could no longer care about Cao Cao. He jumped off the wall and ran.


    It was unknown where Cao Cao got his strength from, but he immediately crawled up from the ground. But when he saw that Yuan Shu had already run away, he was so angry that he almost fainted. Seeing that the group of soldiers was getting closer and closer, it was too late to run. Cao Cao, who had a sudden insight, quickly stomped his feet and hid in the shadows of the wall.


    The few soldiers were brought by Lv Bu to look for Cao Cao. They walked around the backyard but didn''t find anything. The back garden was huge, and if someone were to hide there, it would be impossible to find him. Lv Bu immediately called out, ordering the soldiers to find more people.


    "Sure enough, you''re here to capture me!" Cao Cao wiped off his cold sweat and walked out from the shadows. But Yuan Shu had already run away, and no matter what, he could not climb over the wall. He knew that he would be found sooner or later if he stayed here.


    In the midst of danger, he saw that Lv Bu was only bringing the soldiers to search the backyard, and he immediately came up with an idea. He crept along the wall until he was close to the back door of the garden, and then he got up, composed himself, and strutted to the side door of the garden.


    The guard who was guarding the side door of the back garden didn''t care much as he saw a man in official uniform walking over. Their duty was to keep people out. If someone from the manor wanted to leave, they wouldn''t stop them unless there were special circumstances. So they looked at Cao Cao and let him walk out openly.


    Lv Bu was only a martial general, after all, he was not a full-time guard. He was only bringing people to search in the garden, but he did not think of ordering the soldiers to close the yard gate s. When Li Ru and his men arrived and sent someone to the back door of the flower to ask, they found out that Cao Cao had already left.


    Yuan Shu jumped down the wall like a rabbit who had been shocked by a gun, and quickly walked on the street. His mind was blank. He only had one thought in mind, and that was to quickly escape Luoyang. If it weren''t for the fact that he was afraid of alerting the soldiers patrolling the streets, he would probably have started running in the streets.


    Fortunately, it was already very late, and every household had already closed their doors, no one paid attention to the flustered Yuan Shu. Even if they met a few patrolling soldiers, when they saw Yuan Shu dressed in his official uniform, they would not dare to ask him too much.

 C376

    Yuan Shu hastily went to the Hubai Guards Barracks and immediately called for his two most trusted generals, Ji Ling and Zhang Xun. Currently, the Hussar General Yang Lin had already informed the world that they would definitely attack the Luoyang within the tenth day. As the saying goes, a gentleman does not fear danger, but I want to escape and avoid danger. Are the two of you willing to leave the Luoyang with me? "


    Ji Ling and Zhang Xun were the subordinates of Yuan Shu for many years and were extremely loyal to him. Furthermore, they also knew that Dong Zhuo was very unpopular. Rather than accompanying Dong Zhuo and waiting for his death, it would be better if he followed him outside. "We are willing to follow Lord General, and we will follow his lead."


    "Good!" Zhang Xun, go and bring back the six horses. Yuan Shu did not dare to stay any longer, and immediately took action. Of course, he would not forget the money he had borrowed in the past few days. He had brought along a few more horses just so that he could carry the money on his back.


    Cao Cao escaped from Dong Zhuo''s residence and quickly walked on the street with his two short legs. His mind was quickly thinking of a way to escape. Since Dong Zhuo had ordered the soldiers to search for him in the garden, they must have already sent people to his home or camp to search for him. It was a small matter that he could not take out the money from his family, but without horses, how could he escape Luoyang?


    "Hello ¡­" Who''s running around in the street? " Just as he was struggling with his thoughts, he suddenly ran into a group of soldiers who were on the other side of him. Cao Cao wanted to dodge, but was discovered by the soldiers in front. Cao Cao had no choice but to bite the bullet and go forward, but to discover that it was a soldier led by Henan Province''s Wang Yun.


    "So it''s Master Cao Cao of the Riding the Commander. You''re not home this late at night, and you''re still strolling on the streets?" Wang Yun hurriedly went up to greet him, but there were some questions in his heart. He had heard that this Cao Cao had a lustful problem. He didn''t come home this late, was he trying to get that wife of hers again?


    From Wang Yun''s tone, Cao Cao could tell that Wang Yun did not receive his orders, and immediately came up with an idea, "Sigh ¡­. Lord Wang, how could I have the mind to stroll around? Yuan Shu that bastard, lent me a million money, saying that he''s going to give State a gift, but who would have thought that he actually took my money to gamble outside the city, I was just about to chase that bastard. It just so happens that you can lend me a horse, I will go and catch up with Yuan Shu. "


    "I knew that Yuan Shu would not learn well, and would do everything to shame the Yuan Family. Even Master Tutor would not properly manage him." Wang Yun obviously knew Yuan Shu''s character, not only did he support Cao Cao''s righteous actions, he also sent four helpers to him. "Wang Zhi, Qin Qi, Han Fu, and Kong Xiu, the four of you follow Riding the Commander."


    These four generals were generals and uncles under Wang Yun''s command, and had some martial arts skills. Cao Cao was at a loss whether to laugh or cry. He wanted to reject them, but he was afraid of arousing Wang Yun''s suspicions.


    Yuan Shu brought Ji Ling and Zhang Xun to East Gate, where the city gates were already closed. Regardless of what Yuan Shu said, without the orders from the Prime Minister, the guards did not open the city gate. Yuan Shu was desperate to escape so he raised his horse whip and lashed his soldiers.


    Some soldiers had already informed Commander of the City Gate of this, and when Wu Qiong hurried over, she was already stomping her feet anxiously. Upon seeing Wu Qiong, Yuan Shu stepped forward and grabbed him: "Quickly open the city gate for me. If you delay any longer, I''ll burn your city gate."


    Commander of the City Gate was originally part of Yuan Huo and also one of Yuan Shao''s trusted aides. Seeing Yuan Shu rushing out of the city in such a rush, there must be a reason. Furthermore, with him, who knew how many Wealthy Classes and Scholars he had released, he definitely would not stop Yuan Shu, but he hoped that Yuan Shu could give him a reason so that when Dong Zhuo asked about it, he could also explain it to him. "You''re in such a hurry, what exactly are you doing ¡­"


    "Stop talking. I borrowed a million from Cao Cao and I lost all of the dice. Cao Cao was looking for me to stake his life. I have to go out of the city for a few days to hide, and then come back when that dwarf''s anger is gone. " Yuan Shu was also inspired, and came up with an excuse.


    "Hehe ¡­" You guys are no longer young, why are you still doing such disgraceful things? " Wu Qiong would definitely not believe Yuan Shu''s lies, but once he saw Yuan Shu bringing Ji Ling and Zhang Xun along, she knew that Yuan Shu would never return, so she smiled and said: "Quickly leave, after playing for a few days, you will return."


    Not long after Yuan Shu left, Cao Cao also arrived at East Gate. At this time, Commander of the City Gate was preparing to leave, but when he saw Cao Cao rushing over, he immediately ordered his guards to stop him. Wu Qiong walked over and smiled: "Isn''t Sir Riding the Commander only worth a million? A loss is a loss. Is there a need to gather so many people, and you still want to lead troops to chase after them? "


    How smart of a man Cao Cao was! He immediately knew that Yuan Shu had already left the city and even lied to them. Although he didn''t know what Yuan Shu had said, he was clear that it had something to do with Yuan Shu borrowing money and gambling. He followed what Wu Qiong said and said angrily: "This damned Yuan Shu, you borrowed a million from me. "He lost it all at once. If I don''t get him back and return the money to me, I won''t even have the money to eat."


    The soldiers took it for real and giggled at the side. But no matter how hard Cao Cao complained, they still did not open the city gate. However, he was not in a hurry to open the door, and had even tried to persuade Cao Cao repeatedly, "We are all brothers, if we release you out of the city, you guys can start a fight outside the city and hurt no one."


    "I was just asking him for money, why would they start fighting?" Cao Cao was angered to death, but he could not do anything about it. He didn''t know what Commander of the City Gate Wu Qiong was thinking and could only coax them: "The Yuan Family is a big family, why would they care about one million? Yuan Shu just wanted to go back on his words. How about this, you send two people to follow me out, and when we catch up with Yuan Shu and get the money, I will take out a hundred thousand to share with everyone to drink, how about it? "


    "Who wants your money? Don''t even think about bribing us! " Commander of the City Gate Wu Qiong spoke in a serious tone, and upon seeing Cao Cao''s expression change, she knew that Cao Cao was afraid, and laughed, but spoke another word: "Master Riding the Commander, the journey is long, and the mountain road is dangerous, do not forget, there is still us waiting for you in Luoyang!"


    Cao Cao''s face was full of suspicion, as he did not know what Commander of the City Gate meant by that. However, he was in a hurry to escape, so he did not have the mood to think about it. He only cupped his hands towards Wu Qiong, then galloped on his horse, quickly disappearing into the vast night.


    The soldiers of the Prime Minister''s Palace could not find Cao Cao in the garden, so Dong Zhuo immediately understood that Cao Cao was trying to kill him and immediately ordered the soldiers to go to Cao Cao''s house and camp to apprehend him. However, even after they searched for a long time, they still could not find any trace of Cao Cao.


    This way, it further confirmed the fact that Cao Cao was plotting against him. Dong Zhuo immediately ordered for the army to be mobilized, and the imperial government to search the entire city for him. But just as his orders reached East Gate, Commander of the City Gate sent someone to report to Dong Zhuo: Cao Cao and Yuan Shu started a fight because of the gambling, Yuan Shu ran out of the city, Cao Cao chased after Yuan Shu.


    Just as Dong Zhuo was enraged and was preparing to capture Commander of the City Gate, he suddenly received a letter from He Nan Yin, sent by Wang Yun. It turned out that when Wang Yun received the order from him, he was shocked upon hearing that Cao Cao was an assassin, and immediately reported that Cao Cao had borrowed his horse and soldiers to chase after Yuan Shu for a gamble.


    "Prime Minister, Cao Cao and Yuan Shu had just escaped. In such a short period of time, both Commander of the City Gate and HeNan Yin sent people to report at the same time, showing that they were not colluding. And when Cao Cao was running away, he did not even prepare a horse. For the sake of the stability of the Luoyang, Li Ru did not wish to set off a bloody storm in the Luoyang.


    "Could it be that Cao Cao and Yuan Shu were taken advantage of just like that?" Although they could not pursue the matter of Commander of the City Gate Wu Qiong and He Nan Yin, but Dong Zhuo did not want to let them go. He had so much trust in these two fellows, and had even promoted them to the rank of an official. Yet, they had repaid the debt of gratitude with enmity. It was not enough to warn others about this by not killing them!


    "How can we let them get away with this!" We will immediately send out an arrest order to the entire nation, offering a bounty to capture Cao Cao and Yuan Shu. " Li Ru laughed sinisterly, then said slowly: "As long as we catch Yuan Shu, that old thing Yuan Wu will obediently listen to us."


    "Hehe ¡­" Good idea! Dong Zhuo turned anger into joy and fiercely slammed his palm on the table, then shouted: "Pass down the order, if anyone captures Cao Cao, Yuan Shu, I will give them the title of Official. If anyone dares to hide and shield Cao Cao, Yuan Shu, I will annihilate their entire clan! "


    Yuan knew that Yuan Shu had escaped from the Luoyang, and let out a long sigh. Although Dong Zhuo had put on the hat of assassinating the Minister of the Court, it was undoubtedly giving Yuan Shu''s face a layer of radiance. Yuan Lianye wrote a line of Recital for the Emperor, to reflect on his lack of strict tutoring. Having such an unfilial son like Yuan Shu, as his uncle, he felt that he had a great responsibility and decided to resign.


    Dong Zhuo did not think that Yuan Jing would take the initiative to attack him, allowing him to experience the wisdom of the warriors'' political struggles. He only wanted Yuan Zhong to submit to him, not reject him, but he did not want Yuan Wu to pass the trial so easily either. After rejecting Yuan Zhong''s resignation and retaining his position as Tutor, he had taken away his authority over Yuan Shen Shi''s letter, leaving Dong Zhuo alone to take complete control of the imperial government.


    That afternoon, Yuan Wu received a letter that Yuan Shu had asked him to bring back. The letter explained in detail why he left without saying goodbye. After Yuan Yuan read Yuan Shu''s letter, he could not help but smile, he knew that the time to retaliate against Dong Zhuo had come.


    In the morning assembly on the second day, with Zong Zheng, Liu Ji, Liu Yuan and Sanglang Zhang Kui leading the group of ministers acting together, impeaching the Prime Minister Dong Zhuo, dirtying the palace and dirtying the concubines of the first emperor. More than a dozen of old officials angrily stirred up the court and scolded Dong Zhuo at the same time.


    Dong Zhuo did not expect that, in front of his powerful fighting force, there would still be a minister who would dare to scold him. But after all, he had a guilty conscience, so he ordered the soldiers to throw these old men out of the court and hurriedly end the morning assembly.


    After he retreated, the more Dong Zhuo thought about it, the angrier he became. If he didn''t teach these old fellows a lesson, maybe they would seize on this matter in the future and continue to cause trouble for him. He immediately called Guo Si over and ordered fiercely: "Go and capture those old fellows, don''t let a single one of them go."


    When Guo Si received the order, he was overjoyed. The favorite thing for the generals and soldiers of West Cold Army to do was to capture and plunder people''s homes, and this was an opportunity for the Prime Minister to make a fortune. Immediately, Guo Si brought her soldiers to capture them.

 C377

    Sect Leader Liu Ji was chased out of the imperial court by Dong Zhuo, and just as he was about to explode in anger, he was suddenly surrounded by West Cold Army in the courtyard. Guo Si didn''t care what kind of Han Dynasty you were. With a wave of his large blade, in the blink of an eye, the people he captured turned into massacres and looting of homes.


    Since killing them had already gone smoothly, Guo Si led the soldiers to kill all the way down. A dozen or so of the court''s old ministers and their families were not spared. Men were killed, women were raped, treasures were looted, and all those luxurious manors turned into luxurious tombs in the blink of an eye. In half a day, thirteen of Luoyang City''s residences had become tombs, and almost all of them had been killed. All of their wealth had been swept away, becoming the West Cold Army''s spoils of war, the thick stench of blood permeating the air above the Luoyang City.


    Yuan Yuan''s Chao Shi Guo Tu ran into Yuan Wu''s study room with a panicked expression, and reported about the horrible situation of westering officer slaughtering everyone in the Luoyang. Yuan Yuan had already expected this outcome. He wasn''t too surprised by Guo Tu''s fearsome narration, but when he heard the cruelty, he only frowned.


    "Dong Zhuo has already started a massacre, it is time for us to retaliate. You must immediately rush to the Eastern Region and ask Tung Chung Tsai Tsai Tsai Tsai Tsai Tortoise to take the initiative to call upon the to suppress Dong Zhuo. " Yuan caressed his beard and said confidently, "After Qiao Mao''s initiative is made, you will immediately rush to BoHai County and tell Yuan Shao to do as he pleases."


    "Master Tutor, should we contact the Hussar General Yang Lin first? After all, his cavalry of Youzhou is the strongest army we have right now." Guo Tu did not like Yang Lin, he just wanted to pull Yang Lin''s army in, so that they would have a better chance of winning.


    "No need. As long as we agree with Yang Lin''s proposition, and let the Surveillance History of each county elect the emperor, Yang Lin will definitely support us. Furthermore, it''s not that we want to fight Dong Zhuo, we just have to force him out of the Luoyang. If he does not, as long as he does not oppose us. "


    Yuan Yuan''s goal was to chase away these generals. If he chased away one Dong Zhuo and one Yang Lin, that would be the same. Moreover, as a hussar general, if he really participated in the competition, his authority would reach a whole new level.


    "The reason why I asked Qiao Mao to make an appearance and make an offer is because of the relationship between Qiao Mao and the Hussar General Yang Lin. He was the only one from our group of scholars who knew Yang Lin, and many of the generals under his command are Qiao Mao''s County soldier. You just need to get Qiao Mao to write a letter to Yang Lin.


    After Dong Zhuo received the news of Guo Si''s massacre, he became so angry that he almost roared. The bloody methods used by the Xiliang soldier to deal with the rebellion Qiang people were used to suppress the noble Han Dynasty s. This was something that Dong Zhuo had never thought of no matter what.


    "A bunch of bastards and fools." A bunch of bastards. Dong Zhuo''s face turned green, he angrily shouted. However, he quickly controlled his emotions and immediately ordered Li Ru: "Quickly go and stop this bastard Guo Si. If he continues to kill, we will die together."


    "Prime Minister, Guo Si has almost killed all the ministers there are, even if he wanted to stop them, it would be too late." Li Ru''s face was expressionless. Towards this bloody slaughter, he did not even frown once. Prime Minister, immediately send an order to Commander of the City Gate s to seal off the Luoyang City''s doors. The entire city is forbidden to anyone who goes out, and those who disobey will be executed. "


    "Forget it, we''ve already killed for half a day, what other secrets do we have? I''m afraid that someone had already ran out of Luoyang and announced our great achievements to the world. " Dong Zhuo shook his head, and sighed helplessly. It was impossible to hide this kind of thing, it was just that no one would be able to escape, and sooner or later, it would be spread out. We''ll hide it for a while, but if we can''t, we''ll go back to the pass. Sigh ¡­ "This father has decided to take the blame ¡­"


    "Although the Prime Minister does have a few more people to kill, but all the previous dynasties of the Imperial Court fought, which one of them didn''t have blood flowing like rivers flowing? In the two incidents between the two emperors, which one wasn''t killing more than a thousand people? " Li Ru did not mind, he even thought that compared to the two Spirit Emperors, Dong Zhuo was still being polite, "Prime Minister does not need to be so angry, I will go find Henan and Wu Qiong right now to let them take care of the aftermath. If this matter spreads to the entire world, these two people will be the first to lose their minds. "


    Dong Zhuo thought about it, since he already killed him, there was no way he could reconnect his head, no matter how angry he was, there was no point in it. It''s best for this matter to not be spread out, but once it is spread out, we need to be fully prepared for any possible consequences. "


    "Prime Minister is right. If this gets out, there will be at least two consequences. One was that all the officials of the prefecture and the Chieftain denounced the lord, and there was even a high possibility that they would not pay today''s taxes to the imperial government. The other consequence would be more and more troops coming from various places to attack the Luoyang in the name of the Prime Minister. "


    Actually, with Li Ru''s intelligence, he had already anticipated the serious consequences. Yuan Shao, Yuan Shu, Cao Cao, as well as those Scholars s and Wealthy Classes, had all escaped from the Luoyang. Now that they had this excuse, if they didn''t take this opportunity to cause trouble, they would have to be a bunch of trash.


    And there was also that Hussar General Yang Lin, he had already made an announcement to the entire country regarding the sacrifice of the crippled young master, but no one replied him, he just stayed put, and this time he would seize the opportunity to make a scene. As long as someone took the lead, he would definitely take the initiative.


    "With the Son of Heaven in our hands, do they dare to attack the Luoyang? Are they not afraid of the crime of treason? " Dong Zhuo thought of an imperial edict and forced Yang Lin away, saying with great confidence: "They are all loyal subjects, why would they do such a disobedient thing?"


    "Prime Minister, when they respected the Son of Heaven, they were truly loyal. Didn''t you see Yang Lin''s order? Not only would he not acknowledge the current Son of Heaven, he even suggested the election of the Emperor. As for those warriors, they probably had a bad premonition. You can make an emperor in the Luoyang, but can''t they make an emperor in other places? "


    Emperor, what a sacred word, when you worship him, you become his slave. In fact, he was just a clay figurine on a shrine. When you stepped on him, you would realize that the emperor was nothing more than a pile of mud.


    "Prime Minister, you have experienced the glory of coming to Luoyang this time. Facts have taught us that we are brave generals on the battlefield, but we are not necessarily the match of the sages in the imperial court. Force could make them appear submissive, but it could never conquer their hearts. Killing will not make them submit, but how many generations of eunuchs and outsiders have killed?


    "Are we really going to just run back to the West Cold with our tails between our legs?" Dong Zhuo was not one to easily admit defeat. He thought that Li Ru wanted to advise him to leave Luoyang, so he said angrily: "It is not certain who will be the victor, I am really looking forward to competing with Yang Lin and the warriors on the battlefield!"


    "Of course we can''t just leave like this! Even if we are to leave, we will all perish together! " Li Ru was not prepared to persuade Dong Zhuo to leave. With a gloomy face, he said coldly: "Prime Minister, it''s just that from now on, we have to think of a plan."


    "Firstly, order Master Niu Fu not to get entangled with the Huns. As long as the Huns retreat, they will no longer pursue them. At the same time, they would immediately use the yellow scarves to caress Bai Bo. As long as they returned to the Valley of White Waves, they would no longer be attacking them. Think of a way to quickly control the Hedong County, ensure the smooth passage of the Luoyang and the Chang''an, and intimidate the Yang Lin Army that is stationed in Hanoi. "


    "Secondly, immediately summon back Huangfu Song who is guarding the Chang''an and send people to take over the 40,000 troops under his command. At the same time, he transferred half of the soldiers from the Chang''an''s army to the Luoyang, preparing for the upcoming war. Based on my understanding of Huangfu Song, he will successfully hand over the military power. "


    "Once again, we need to create some trouble for Yang Lin so that he will have no time to take care of Luoyang. Two days ago, Xu Rong recommended his fellow villagers, Liaodong''s Gongsun Du. We will issue an imperial decree to let Gongsun Du return to Liaodong to take over the position of taiwai. I predicted that Yang Lin would definitely not let him succeed as the successor, but with the power the Gongsun Family had in the Liaodong, they should have had a fight. Regardless of whether or not Gongsun Du can gain a foothold in the Liaodong, as long as he gives Yang Lin some trouble, it will be fine. "


    "After talking for so long, you''re only thinking of how to deal with Yang Lin. What if Yuan Shao, Yuan Shu and the others take the opportunity to cause trouble?" Although Yang Lin''s army was the main faction of the alliance, who knew what kind of demon Yuan Shao and Yuan Shao would pull?


    "Prime Minister, as long as we defend the eight stages of Luoyang and ensure West Cold''s escape, we will be in an invincible position." Li Ru laughed coldly and said scornfully: "Even young masters like Yuan Shao and Yuan Shu can talk big. If they were to fight in the battlefield, I''m afraid they are not qualified."


    "Several Guest s, West Cold Army is killing people right now, they didn''t even let those royal relatives go, the streets were filled with chaos. You all should hurry up and drink, take the chance to go home, so as to not run into West Cold Army. " The tavern''s owner carefully said to the three customers who were drinking with a smile on his face.


    "We are law-abiding citizens. We have a drink in your tavern. "They''ve killed all sorts of random bandits. What''s there to be afraid of?" The scribe in the middle waved his hand and said impatiently: "You can leave, if there''s anything we can call you."


    The kind tavern owner bitterly smiled, shook his head, and helplessly left the private room.


    The three people who were drinking here were the Zhang Banxian, Fei Hong and the others. Ever since they snuck into the Luoyang, the three of them had been planning to rescue Young Emperor Liu Bian. Although they had thought of many ways, it was a pity that Dong Zhuo''s West Cold Army was extremely well guarded, and they had never had the chance to get their hands on him.


    "I praised him in front of the Lord General, saying that we would definitely have a way to save the Young Emperor. Who knew that we would still not have a clue right now." Zhang Banxian put down her wine cup and said worriedly: "Dong Zhuo''s West Cold Army killed people crazily, and the chaos in Luoyang is just right in front of us. If Dong Zhuo killed the Young Emperor, then we will regret our actions later ¡­"


    "Military Advisor, don''t be too anxious. If Luoyang is really in chaos, maybe our chance will come." Fei Hong laughed and pretended to be relaxed: "In our line of work, you just like to cause chaos in the world, and the more chaotic it is, the better. If the scales are right, we can only drink the northwest wind. "

 C378

    "Haha ¡­" The three of them laughed and raised their cups.


    At this moment, the door to the private room suddenly opened with a creak. A figure slipped in. Zhang Banxian thought that the owner of the tavern had entered again. He was about to get angry, but when he turned around, he suddenly screamed: "You ¡­"


    Fei Hong and Liang Ming hurriedly raised their heads, and could not help but be shocked. So the one who came in was none other than Zhang Ren''s eunuch, Little Yellow Gate''s Li Yu. As Zhang Nan refused to follow hussar general, a few of the eunuchs also followed him and disappeared without a trace.


    "The lords are really in the mood ¡­" Dong Zhuo has already raised his butcher''s blade, and yet you all are still drinking here! " Li Yu sat down and stared at the Zhang Banxian unhappily: "Could this be the result that the hussar general wanted to see?


    "Why are you blaming hussar general? Don''t tell me you''re not the ones who caused everything today? " Zhang Banxian''s face changed as she said angrily, "If you didn''t kill He Jin, the situation would not have been this bad! If the Darkhan Dynasty were to die one day, you all will be the main culprits! "


    Li Yu swallowed his saliva, and was unable to say a word.


    "Speak, why are you looking for us?" Although the Zhang Banxian was a little angry, these eunuchs had helped the cavalry of Youzhou before, even though they had also received many benefits from the cavalry of Youzhou. If they have any difficulties, help them, help them as much as you can.


    "The Grand Manager is here with us. We have been thinking of ways to save the Young Emperor." After being angered by Zhang Banxian for a while, Li Yu''s attitude softened as well, "These few days, we have discovered that you are also in contact with the palace maids in North Palace. Originally, after we rescued the Young Emperor, we were prepared to seek refuge in the hussar general. That was why the Grand Manager had ordered me to contact you all so that we could rescue the Young Emperor together. "


    "Oh ¡­" Zhang Banxian understood that these Eunuch had not given up. They still wanted to send the Young Emperor to cavalry of Youzhou to restore their former power. Zhang Banxian sneered in her heart, but on the surface, she continuously nodded her head. You are all familiar with the imperial palace. If we join forces, we will definitely be able to save the Young Emperor. "


    In the morning assembly the next day, half of the ministers actually did not come. The Gardner Hall was cold and cheerless. Even the ministers that came to attend the morning assembly were silent. The hall was so quiet that it made people''s hearts jump.


    Dong Zhuo walked forward and said coldly: "Yesterday afternoon, a dozen or so ministers, including Zong Zheng, Liu Ji, Liu Yuan, Sanglang Zhang Kui and others, suddenly rebelled, attempting to slay the Son of Heaven to establish a new ruler. I have already given the order to kill all those who are involved in this conspiracy! "


    The atmosphere in the Gardner Hall was tense, filled with killing intent. These ministers were already on tenterhooks when they came to participate in the assembly. Hearing Dong Zhuo''s words, the ministers were even more shocked, their expressions changed, and some of the timid ministers could not help but tremble.


    "The rebellion has subsided and all the conspirators have been killed." Dong Zhuo paused for a moment, his eyes coldly swept across the crowd and said sternly: "Whoever dares to speak such nonsense, has the right to speak. If you want to live, keep your mouth in check. "


    "Brother Gongsun, you must take care of yourself in Liaodong. The Hussar General Yang Lin had been in control of the entire Youzhou for five years, and all the officials of the County were his subordinates. When you go this time, it would be best for you to greet the hussar general and get his support before you continue your slow development in the Liaodong. "


    Xu Rong had followed Dong Zhuo for many years and was deeply trusted by him. The reason he recommended Gongsun Du to him was also because he wanted to return the favor to Gongsun Du. He didn''t expect Dong Zhuo to send Gongsun Du to the Liaodong, so the smart Xu Rong immediately understood what he meant. Thinking that Gongsun Du was such a strong person, Xu Rong couldn''t help but worry.


    "Although Yang Lin is powerful, the Liaodong is still our homeland, and our family''s influence and connections in the Liaodong are not inferior to Yang Lin''s either. If I went to see him, he would underestimate me. If I go straight to the office, what can he do about it? "


    Gongsun Du was extremely confident, and didn''t care about Yang Lin at all. He had also been a Jizhou Thorn History before, and his official position was not small either. There was no need to pay Yang Lin a visit. Furthermore, he was also a little worried that if he went to see Yang Lin and had Yang Lin take care of him, he would not have the chance to go to Liaodong again.


    Seeing that he could not persuade Gongsun Du, Xu Rong could only shake his head helplessly. As a general, he understood Yang Lin better. With Yang Lin''s current strength, he couldn''t possibly tolerate a taiwai who didn''t have the same thoughts as him in his own territory.


    "Alright, take care!" Xu Rong''s mood was also as dark and gloomy as the sky. He waved his hands to bid farewell to Gongsun Du. Looking at Gongsun Du''s retreating back, Xu Rong''s heart was filled with bitterness. He was truly unable to predict how he would be able to recommend Gongsun Du, but he did not know whether it would be to help him or harm him.


    In the Yuan Mansion, Xu You, Feng Ji, Chen Lin, Lu Zhong, Guo Jia and more than a dozen other people were gathered. Yuan grins amiably and greets each of them, affectionately pulling the house with them. Seeing that the atmosphere was getting more harmonious, Yuan Wu slowly stopped smiling.


    "Even though you all aren''t current famous people, I can see that you are all young geniuses of my big size, and will definitely become the pillars of my Darky Court in the future. But now that Dong Zhuo is running amok in the imperial court, killing the empress dowager without permission and now that he has killed court courtier and wants to monopolize the imperial court and build his own kingdom, his wolf''s ambition is already clear as day, my big man is at death''s door. "


    At this point, Yuan Zhong was already unable to hold back his sobs. He had wanted to be touched by the people he had invited, but he himself was touched as well. Maybe it was because he was touched by his own sensitivity that he actually cried.


    As expected, these young scholars were moved, they all denounced Dong Zhuo and vowed to be loyal to the emperor, and swore an eternal vow with the Dong Zou. Xu You, who had long been prepared for Yuan Huo to finish his work, became even more furious. He boldly said, "Master Tutor, as long as you have a use for us, we will definitely go through fire and water for you!"


    "You are the future of my big men, how can I let you die so easily?" Yuan Yuan waved his hand and interrupted Xu You''s words, "It''s just that the Luoyang is in chaos right now, so it''s not safe for you to stay in the Luoyang. In order to save a lot of talent for my big man, I want you all to leave Luoyang and head to BoHai to hide at Yuan Shao''s place, and also help Yuan Shao. "


    Following the fear and disappointment they had towards Dong Zhuo, many Minister of the Court s and scholars had already escaped from the Luoyang. The reason they did not leave, was because they wanted to find an opportunity to rise in power. But now that Dong Zhuo had started a massacre, they were afraid. They wanted to leave the Luoyang, but Yuan Zhong had pointed out a way out for them, what was there to be picky about?


    "Thank you Master Tutor for your concern. We will go back to pack our bags, leave Luoyang immediately and head towards BoHai." Xu You was the first to stand up, leading everyone to bid farewell to Yuan Zhong. Actually, Xu You had already been Yuan Shao''s best friend for a long time. The reason he stayed in Luoyang was because Yuan Gui had arranged for him to send these young talents to Yuan Shao.


    "Master, the Luoyang is in such a chaos, the ministers are in danger, let''s go back to the plain." Although he had not been in the Luoyang for long, Dong Zhuo''s bloody massacre still frightened Shang Shu Hua Xin''s wife. She tried her best to persuade Hua Xin to leave this dangerous place, the Luoyang, as soon as possible.


    "Sigh ¡­" I am a stately Darky Court, how can I allow Dong Zhuo, the butcher, to run rampant through me? " Hua Xin sighed to the sky, tears already flowing out of his eyes. Not only was he lamenting about the decline of the Darky Court, he was also lamenting about the ups and downs of his life.


    It was also last year when the Hanling Emperor was still alive. The Jizhou Thorn History had plotted to abolish the Spirit Emperor, trying to establish the Spirit Emperor as the younger brother of the Spirit Emperor, the Hefei Marquis Liu Ping. Wang Fen invited Hua Xin, who was then a doctor, to discuss the situation. Hua Xin thought that it would be difficult for Wang Fen to accomplish anything, so he rejected Wang Fen. Afterwards, Wang Fen escaped and committed suicide. She also went home through the help of a patient.


    Dong Zhuo entered the Luoyang, and accepted all the wise warriors in the world. Hua Xin thought that he had found a suitable place to use the skill, so he went back to the Luoyang, and was appointed by Dong Zhuo as Shang Shu Lang. Who knew that Dong Zhuo would monopolize the imperial court and do whatever he wanted, causing Hua Xin to be greatly disappointed. And now, Dong Zhuo had even raised his butcher''s blade, wantonly killing the Minister of the Court. Hua Xin''s disappointment had turned into anger. It was a pity that he was invincible, but what about someone with the capability of Dong Zhuo? He could only resign his office and prepare to return to his hometown.


    "Master, a scribe came to the door, please help me see him, he has something to discuss with me." "A servant suddenly walked in, and interrupted Hua Xin''s train of thoughts. Master, we have never seen this mister before, and he is unwilling to introduce himself. "


    "Mm ¡­" Hua Xin felt that it was a little strange. At this time, who would come and find him? What is it? However, Hua Xin was not afraid of things. If he was not even afraid of the things that Wang Fen did, what was there to be afraid of? " "Go and let him in. Tell him to wait for me in the lobby."


    When Hua Xin arrived at the great hall, he realized that he did not recognize this person. With his ordinary appearance and ordinary clothes, it was clear that he was a scholar from the Humble Class. He frowned and asked expressionlessly: "I wonder what sir''s name is, and why are you looking for Hua Xin?"


    "I am Zhang Ling, a strategist under the command of hussar general, Youzhou, Lord Yang Lin Mu. On the orders of the hussar general, I am here to pay my respects to Master Shang Shu. " Zhang Banxian did not care about Hua Xin''s cold attitude, and respectfully bowed to Hua Xin.


    "I don''t dare to accept it, I don''t dare to accept it." Hua Xin hurriedly returned the greeting, secretly blaming himself for not recognizing Mt. Tai. Not only was Zhang Ling the strategist of the hussar general, he was also a great officer in charge of a region in the Hanoi County Imperial Guard. His rank was even higher than his own, so he asked humbly, "I wonder what guidance does Master Zhang Ling have for coming to this humble house?"


    "hussar general has heard of Mr. Hua Xin''s great name for a long time. When they heard that Mr. Hua Xin had left for his hometown, they felt sad for the loss of a wise man in Darky Court, but also felt pity that Mr. Hua Xin had failed to fulfil his dream. If Mr. Hua Xin does not abandon us, hussar general will entrust Mr. Hua Xin to manage the affairs of the Youzhou. "


    This was Yang Lin''s talent strategy. Taking advantage of the chaos in Luoyang, the scholars quickly escaped from the Luoyang, allowing the Zhang Banxian to gather all kinds of talented people. When the Zhang Banxian was saving the Young Emperor, she heard that Hua Xin had resigned due to illness, and immediately rushed over to save Hua Xin.


    "Thank you, hussar general, for your appreciation. It''s just that I''ve already applied to the imperial government for leave, so I can''t come to hussar general to serve." Hua Xin never thought that the hussar general would send someone to invite him, but he quickly reacted and said solemnly: "The hussar general seems to be rather content with the Youzhou, and doesn''t care about the affairs of the imperial government, what''s the use of asking us?"

 C379

    The Zhang Banxian knew that Hua Xin was accusing him of not sending troops to attack Luoyang, so she explained to him seriously, "Without the Son of Heaven''s orders, how could the hussar general cross the Yellow River so easily? And why would they dare to attack Luoyang and startle the Son of Heaven? "


    "Isn''t it too shocking for the hussar general to request for the election of the Emperor in the report?" Hua Xin had been educated in Confucianism for many years, so he was still unable to accept the idea of electing an emperor. "The Son of Heaven is under the orders of the heavens, how can he be elected by a mortal?"


    "Mr. Hua Xin, if the Son of Heaven has received orders from the heavens, why did the heavens choose to send some unconscious Monarchs? Could the heavens have fainted as well? " The Zhang Banxian herself was a fortune-teller, so she naturally knew what was going on in the heavens. He looked at Hua Xin and coldly said: "Mr. Hua Xin, was the Emperor created by Dong Zhuo, or was it created by the heavens?"


    Hua Xin was speechless, he himself also had the thought of crippling Hanling Emperor, but he did not participate because he felt that Wang Fen was someone who did great things. If he had established the Hefei Marquis, then he would have been in the sky? He thought for a moment that it might be better to elect an emperor than someone else. He nodded his head and said solemnly: "How about this, I will go to hussar general to take a look."


    Ever since the Luoyang had returned to the Eastern Region, Qiao Mao''s mood had always been extremely depressed. He was initially responding to the Grand General Ho Jin''s summons to lead his troops to the Luoyang to exterminate Gouzhi. However, he didn''t expect Dong Zhuo to take advantage of this opportunity and had instead retreated back dejectedly.


    Following the continuous flow of news from the Luoyang, Qiao Mao gradually changed from depressed to angry. The Qiao family was also a Wealthy soldiers. Although they were not as big as the Yuan family, they were still a big family. Seeing Dong Zhuo rampaging through the imperial government, Qiao Mao was even more furious.


    Just then, a guard suddenly came to report. He said that Master Tutor Yuan Mu''s disciple Shi Guotu had rushed over from Luoyang and had something to report to Lord Taishang. Qiao Mao immediately thought that there must be a problem with the Master Tutor and immediately ordered the guards to invite Guo Tu in.


    Guo Tu and Qiao Mao conversed for a bit before introducing the current situation of the Luoyang to Qiao Mao. When it came to Dong Zhuo killing Minister of the Court, Guo Tu cried even more, causing Qiao Mao to look at Dong Zhuo with even more hatred. Then, Guo Tu took out Yuan Wu''s edict for Qiao Mao to copy out the various prefecture s.


    Qiao Mao took the edict, and after looking at it carefully, he could not help but frown. Although he hated Dong Zhuo a lot, he was not stupid. If he was the first to go against Dong Zhuo, he would be roasted on fire. If he succeeded, then he would have done a great deed, but if he failed, then the Qiao Family would be annihilated.


    "The Yuan clan is the current number one Scholars, the two young masters Yuan Shao and Yuan Shu are today. Furthermore, they hold the posts of field officer and a general of Si Li, are in the court courtier, and have high reputations in the imperial court. If they were the ones who took the initiative, the whole world would respond, and things would come to an end. But I am only a small taiwai, I''m afraid that no one will respond to me ¡­ "


    In regards to Qiao Mao''s rejection, Guo Tu was not one bit surprised. After all, this was related to Qiao Mao''s personal political life, and even the entire family''s life. But Guo Tu also prepared an excuse, he would not let Qiao Mao easily decline.


    "It is precisely because Yuan Shao and Yuan Shu are famous people and court courtier that if they were to take the initiative, it would be very easy for people in the world to mistake this as the Yuan clan competing for power and profits with Dong Zhuo, or as a personal grudge between them. And there is no entanglement between you and Dong Zhuo, there is only righteousness in this world. "


    "Why don''t you let the Hussar General Yang Lin initiate a righteous cause? He held a heavy soldier in his hands, and according to Hanoi, he had the intention to attack the Luoyang and chase Dong Zhuo away. Furthermore, he has already once sent a command to the Twilight Zone, so he wouldn''t mind giving Dong Zhuo an extra order to suppress him. "


    Qiao Mao immediately thought of Yang Lin. They had fought together against yellow scarves before, and could be considered to have had a comrade-in-arms relationship. Furthermore, Yang Lin''s troops were brave and he was not afraid of Dong Zhuo taking revenge. Especially with Yang Lin''s army attacking Dong Zhuo, their chances of winning should be even higher.


    "Lord Taishang, what is our motive for going against Dong Zhuo? Wasn''t it to drive away these military men who only knew how to fight, who didn''t know how to govern, and establish a government run by scholars? If we let Yang Lin lead the people to suppress Dong Zhuo, wouldn''t that mean that we have brought a military man to welcome another? "


    Regardless of whether Yang Lin was cultured or not, in the eyes of the warriors, he was just a military man. Just like Huangfu Song, although he took out a large amount of time to study the Confucian classics, and even had very deep attainments, the Scholars still treated him like a martial artist.


    For so many years, scholars had always been at a disadvantage in the power struggle between them and the eunuchs and the outsiders. The most fundamental reason was that there was no army in their hands, and the national army was only controlled by the soldiers. For their own benefit, the soldiers would either join the eunuchs or the outsiders.


    During the chaos, Hanling Emperor Liu Hong allowed the various prefecture s to increase the number of soldiers. At the same time, he also allowed the rich and powerful families to form their own draft soldier, giving the warriors an opportunity to own an army. But this time, in order to suppress Dong Zhuo, no matter what, he had to let the scholars completely control the army.


    "Lord Taishang, among all us people from Guan Dong, only you and Hussar General Yang Lin have had the experience of fighting together, so our friendship is not bad. Thus, if you were to be the leader of this cause, not only can you win the support of the Scholars Guan Dong, you can also obtain the support of the Hussar General Yang Lin. "Therefore, you are the best candidate to initiate a great cause."


    For a moment, Qiao Mao was speechless. Guo Tu''s words seemed to make a lot of sense. The Yuan family had three generations of officials, and their families were everywhere, but there were no generals leading soldiers. Moreover, they looked down on those martial artists who wielded swords and brandished spears. If Yuan Shao and Yuan Shu were to take the initiative, no one knew whether or not Yang Lin would respond.


    "Lord Taishang, when I left the Luoyang, he told me to tell you that if you can uphold righteousness and chase away Dong Zhuo, then you will be able to create an immortal merit for our big man, and he will recommend you to be the Third Master of the Imperial Court."


    Seeing that Qiao Mao was still hesitating, Guo Tu could not help but to throw out another bait. Qiao Mao had taken the risk, so there should be some rewards. For warriors like Qiao Mao, the highest realm of their lives was as the Three Duke of the Imperial Court, becoming a renowned official that had lived for hundreds of generations.


    As expected, Qiao Mao was moved. Although he still had a serious expression on his face, the inside of his heart had opened up. For the Chinese, any era, any person''s desire for a position was very strong. Don''t look at how some people lived in seclusion. That was just a feint.


    However, in order to obtain the support of the Hussar General Yang Lin, as well as to ensure the longevity and stability of the man, I feel that we should, on the basis of endorsing the words that Yang Lin had written to Xiao Yumei, start an army against Dong Zhuo.


    "Master Tutor also means the same thing, so the edict we sent out does not contradict Yang Lin''s report to Xiao Yumei. Furthermore, the edict we wrote was that all the State County who are participating in the suppression of Dong Zhuo, after chasing Dong Zhuo away, will send a Surveillance History to Luoyang to elect a new Emperor. "


    Seeing that Qiao Mao also approved of Yang Lin''s report, Guo Tu couldn''t help but be secretly happy. If Yuan Shao was successfully driven out this time, his reputation would undoubtedly reach its peak. Adding on the Yuan Family''s extensive network, Yuan Shao would definitely become the leader.


    In December of the sixth year of Zhongping, the Tung Chung Tsai Tsai Tsai Tsai Tsai Tortoise spread the word in the name of the three officials of the imperial court that Dong Zhuo had committed various crimes, such as offering gifts, poisoning the empress dowager, and massacring the ministers. They claimed that Dong Zhuo was a traitor who had caused chaos throughout the world, and called upon the various State County in the world to raise troops and put down traitors.


    In the blink of an eye, the entire world was shaken.


    First, it was the report from Hussar General Yang Lin that enlightened the people of the world, and then, it was followed by reports from various places, stirring up all sorts of discussions in the world. Now, there was suddenly an edict from the Three Sovereigns of the imperial court, causing the officials of the State County to be at a loss for what to do. A few official documents were similar, the only difference was that as a martial general, Yang Lin wanted to settle the dispute over the throne peacefully, while as a civil official, the three masters wanted to use force to suppress Dong Zhuo.


    All the officials who received the imperial edict, regardless of their rank or rank, all started to discuss the matter of suppressing Dong Zhuo. It was because of Dong Zhuo''s overturning of the situation that people felt the fall of the royal power, while Yang Lin''s order stirred up a pool of stagnant water, Qiao Mao''s edict was the final blow to the royal power''s thought. The people seemed to have let go at once and began to talk boldly about the affairs of the state, and every time the people got a chance to speak their freedom of speech.


    In the long history of China, people rarely have the right to speak, and they don''t even have the freedom to speak. At the time of the liberation of thought and the freedom of speech, it was during the period when the old dynasty had collapsed and the new dynasty had not yet been established.


    Ever since the revolt of the yellow cloth, the Great Virtuous Master and the General Tianguang Zhang Jiao shouted out the slogan "The heavens have passed away, Huang Tian Dang is now standing, a person aged 60, the world has been blessed", and the sacred and inviolable Darkhan Dynasty had been destroyed in everyone''s hearts. The rise and fall of the insurgents meant that the people at the bottom had begun to despise the imperial power.


    Furthermore, the light of fire in the Luoyang Palace, the bloody slaughter of Dong Zhuo, the cold and detached dethroning of Young Emperor Liu Bian, the cruel poisoning of Empress Dowager He, all of these added up to the final kick to the fragile imperial power. When Dong Zhuo was coaxing Emperor to act out their puppet show in the palace, the world had already started boiling.


    With the collapse of an old dynasty, it was time for social change. In the history of China, there had always been a few Hero and hero s who had reunited their country and established a new dynasty.


    But this time, Yang Lin did not want this tragic history to repeat itself. He himself longed for freedom and did not want his descendants to live in this dark age. Therefore, he wanted to break this vicious circle, which was really the collapse of the Liu Han Dynasty, publicize the idea of freedom, and let the sun shine on China forever.


    It was precisely because of the influence of Yang Lin''s Minor Illustration of the World''s Orders that Qiao Mao''s Three Duke Orders had already become intrinsically different from the Obedience Orders in history. The ultimate goal of oppressing Dong Zhuo was obviously not to let the scholars have sole authority, but to give the State County the power to elect their emperor.


    Most of the officials of State County only discussed Qiao Mao''s three orders, these officials who followed the rules and regulations were still looking around, hesitating, and did not take any action. The moment Dong Zhuo regained his senses, he would have the Son of Heaven pass down an order, saying that if the prefecture were to raise their troops and rebel, they would have to bear the responsibility for the treason.


    However, there were also some officials of State County who took an arrogant attitude. They did not raise their troops to cater to Dong Zhuo, nor did they formally send troops to suppress him. However, they had already rejected Dong Zhuo''s messenger, the imperial edict, and at the same time, they were recruiting their own County soldier to protect themselves.

 C380

    On one hand, they were publicly issuing a declaration in response to the edict from the Three Masters of the Imperial Court, and on the other hand, they were gathering food and soldiers, preparing to engage in an ambitious battle with Dong Zhuo.


    As the Eastern Region was very close to the Weixian, Han Fu was the first to receive Qiao Mao''s report. Han Fu was originally a official in the censor of the imperial government, recommended by the Zhou Xu. That was why Dong Zhuo sent him to the Jizhou to serve as the Jizhou''s teacher. So deep down in his heart, he was still extremely grateful to Dong Zhuo for showing such kindness.


    Because of this, he had been following Dong Zhuo''s orders for the past few months. Especially towards Yuan Shao who had fled to Jizhou, although Han Fu did not capture him, he was still constantly on guard. Even after the imperial government appointed Yuan Shao as the Bohai Sea, Han Fu had still sent a few of them to the BoHai to monitor Yuan Shao.


    Actually, ever since Yuan Shao left the Luoyang, he had come to the Jizhou. He did not flee everywhere, as Dong Zhuo had imagined. Especially those young scholars, when they heard Yuan Shao''s vivid description of his legendary battle with Dong Zhuo, their eyes were filled with worship.


    Upon receiving the imperial government''s order for him to become the Bohai Sea, Yuan Shao immediately ended his life as a fugitive and came to BoHai County. However, he was not in the mood to become a taiwai. The first thing he did when he came to BoHai County was to recruit soldiers.


    With the support of the strong warriors of the Scholars, Yuan Shao managed to recruit more than 30,000 soldiers smoothly. It could be seen how far-sighted Commander of the City Gate was when he recommended Yuan Shao to be the Bohai Sea.


    Knowing that Yuan Shao was recruiting brave soldiers at Bo Hai City made Han Fu conflicted. On one side was his teacher Yuan Zhong, Han Fu could also be considered a student of the Yuan Family, and on the other side was the Prime Minister Dong Zhuo, who had helped him a lot. Helpless, he could only call upon his own advisers to discuss what he should do.


    "Now, Qiao Mao has sent three orders, calling upon the officials of the State County to attack Dong Zhuo. And Yuan Shao is in the BoHai Sea recruiting strong soldiers, looks like he will be recruiting soon. " Han Fu looked at his strategists, her face full of suspicion: "Tell me, should I help Yuan Shao now, or should I help Dong Zhuo now?"


    Han Fu had only been in the Jizhou for a few months, and adding the fact that her abilities were limited, he had not established sufficient authority. That was why when Liu Zihui heard him speak of it this way, he laughed coldly and said rudely, "Lord Prefecture Overseer, we have risen up the army for the nation and the land. Why are we talking about Yuan Shao, Dong Zhuo? Furthermore, the army of the Hussar General Yang Lin is stationed at the Jizhou''s Zhongshan, Chang Shan, State of Zhao, Giant Deer and Si Li''s Hanoi County. He is opposed to Dong Zhuo.


    Liu Zihui''s words immediately made Han Fu''s face flush red from embarrassment. Other people stood on the interests of the country and the imperial government to think about other things, but he stood on his own personal grudges with Dong Zhuo and Yuan Shao to think about, how different were their realms! Furthermore, the heavily armed Yang Lin was right beside him. If he dared to think about this, Yang Lin would definitely not let him go.


    Seeing Han Fu''s embarrassed look, Liu Zihui knew that he had gone overboard with his words and quickly advised in a kind tone, "Master Prefecture Overseer, starting the army is a very dangerous thing, we cannot be the first to start it. Someone should be sent to see the other states, and if someone starts it first, we can then respond. The power and influence of the Jizhou is not weaker than the other provinces, so the contributions of others will not be greater than that of the Jizhou. "


    "You''re right. However, even though we will not be the first to start fighting, we still need to be prepared. " Han Fu finally thought of an idea and ordered sternly: "She is currently working for Liu Zihui. Write a letter to Yuan Shao explaining Dong Zhuo''s crimes and express your agreement with his actions. long history Geng Wu, do not drive Min Zhen, and do not rule over Li Lie, the three of you are in charge of recruiting strong soldiers, and are ready to attack Dong Zhuo. "


    No matter when, whoever gained control of public opinion would gain the hearts of the people, and whoever gained the right would gain the approval and support of the people of the world. In this era where there was no television, radio, or internet, mimeographed newspapers were the best tool to guide public opinion in the world.


    Ever since the release of the Book of Appeal, it had been like a bomb dropped on the ancient Chinese mainland, and it had almost incited a great discussion among the people of the whole country. However, neither approval nor opposition was publicly echoed.


    The first to break the silence were Pingyuan County taiwai Gong Lin and Tung Lai County Gong Yi. The two brothers had also released a ? People''s Cry ? according to Yang Lin''s plan. Yang Lin''s mobilization was not ideal, the other Qingzhou s did not wish to sign their names on the report.


    Immediately after, Jizhou''s Zhongshan, Chang Shan, Zhao, the upper echelons of the four Great Deer Counties, and the Taiyuan two counties, as well as Si Li''s Hanoi County s all issued reports. These commanderies were all under Yang Lin''s control, while the counties that Yang Lin did not control remained silent.


    The last one who responded was the nine counties of Youzhou. What Yang Lin did not expect was that in the eleven counties of Youzhou, Northeast China s Gongsun Zan and taiwai s actually refused to sign their names. Yang Lin could not help but think that these two tyrants were no longer able to endure the loneliness.


    In these reports, they exaggerated Dong Zhuo''s crimes flawlessly, especially the fact that Dong Zhuo had tainted the imperial concubines of the first emperor, humiliating and understating the imperial power. At the same time, they also called for the convening of a national assembly of Surveillance History s to manage the country.


    All of the orders were sent to the whole country by Yang Lin, and were posted on every corner of the cities and villages by the members of the cavalry of Youzhou''s intelligence agency. As the report was written in vernacular, it was easy to understand and quickly became the central issue.


    After a few rounds of crazy bombardment, the citizens and the majority of the people in the whole country had accepted the idea that the only way for the country to live in peace for a long time was to convene a meeting of the Surveillance History to manage the country.


    When Yang Lin received Qiao Mao''s three orders, he couldn''t help but heave a long sigh of relief. What was to come had finally come. The wheel of history was still rolling forward. This Master Qiao Mao did not disappoint Yang Lin and began acting after the time and script.


    Following that, Yang Lin once again released the¡¶ Report to the whole country¡·, responding to Qiao Mao''s three orders, and threatened to lead the troops across the river and chase Dong Zhuo away. At the same time, they reiterated their call to all State County s to send their Surveillance History s to the Luoyang to form a conference and be governed by the conference.


    Unknowingly, Yang Lin had already changed the direction of public opinion through the reports from the various counties that he controlled. He changed the direction of the elections, supervision, and dismissal of the emperor from the Surveillance History meeting to gradually change the direction of the management of the country from the Surveillance History meeting to slowly guide the people of this era to adapt to parliamentary democracy.


    Although he had experienced a few dangers along the way, with his intelligence and the hatred the local officials had for Dong Zhuo, he avoided Dong Zhuo''s pursuit and escaped into Chen Liu''s territory.


    Along the way, with his sharp tongue, Cao Cao had successfully convinced the four marquis, Wang Zhi, Qin Qi, Han Fu, and Kong Xiu to stay by his side, becoming his first batch of loyal subordinates.


    Once Cao Cao arrived at Chen Liu, he began to sell his assets and recruit soldiers. Although Cao Cao''s father, Cao Song did not support Cao Cao''s actions, he was on the point and had no choice but to attack. In order to protect his son''s life, and also because of Cao Cao''s concept of "the difficulties of a country, a man who is responsible", Cao Song very rationally chose to remain silent.


    Cao Cao did not have any official positions, nor did he have any Imperial edict. When Huang Wan, who was at that time Henan Province Mu, received the report, she even sent people over to investigate Cao Cao. It was only because of Chen Liu and taiwai Zhang Miao''s support and pleading, that Huang Wan let Cao Cao go.


    Immediately after, Qiao Mao issued three orders, causing Cao Cao to immediately find the reason to recruit soldiers. Just at this time, Huang Wan had also been transferred out of Henan Province, and was transferred to the imperial government.


    Cao Cao continued to use his advantages, and managed to persuade Chen Liu and the rich Wei Zi to receive his sponsorship. Not only did Wei Zi give his all to help, he also used his own influence and mobilized the disciples of Chen Liu to sign up to join Cao Cao''s party. Cao Cao very quickly gathered several thousand troops at Chen Liu.


    Other than Wei Zi, there was another person who helped Cao Cao a lot. It was the younger brother of Danyang Zhou Xin, Zhou Jing. When Cao Cao went to war, he had also found Zhou You, who straightforwardly agreed to join Cao Cao''s army with more than 2000 troops. Cao Cao had appointed him as his advisor.


    Cao Cao''s family had also helped a lot of him, especially the Xia Hou ton, Xiahou Yuan, Cao Ren, Cao Hong and the other generals of the Cao family. They sold their family property, recruited an army, and sided with Cao Cao, causing Cao Cao''s army to look even more like a clan army.


    After Yuan Shu escaped from the Luoyang, he directly went to the Luyang City''s side. The Nanyang was currently the largest county in the country. After five years of recovery, with a population of over two million and the Yuan family''s base Lunan s, it was indeed the ideal place to recruit soldiers.


    The Lu Yang was located at the north end of the Lunan, and the Lunan, which was close to the Henan Province, had two counties. It could be said that it was one of the richest regions in China at the time. The reason why Yuan Shu chose this place was to obtain the resources and manpower of three counties, namely Nanyang, Lunan and Ying Chuan.


    However, Yuan Shu also encountered trouble at the beginning. At that time, the Lunan tai-tai-tai-tai-tai-tai-tai was also recommended by the Zhou Xu. Like the Jizhou Mu Han Fu, the Commander of the City Gate was also appointed by the and had a good impression of Dong Zhuo.


    Within a few days, Qiao Mao''s three orders had reached the Nanyang. Zhang Zi who had been in the army for a long time immediately saw the change in the wind and immediately changed his attitude towards Yuan Shu. Not only did it allow him to recruit soldiers from the Nanyang, it even allowed him to give the idle military equipment from the soldier warehouse to Yuan Shu.


    Not only did they support a large amount of money and fodder, they even used their own manpower to win over a large number of talents for Yuan Shu. Amongst them were strategists Yuan Huanzhi, Yan Xiang, and Yang Hong.


    At the same time, a large number of generals who admired the Yuan clan had also thrown their bets at Yuan Shu. Other than Ji Ling and Zhang Xun, generals like Chen Lan, Le Jun, Li Feng, Liu Yang, Liang Gang, Qiao Rui, and Xun Zheng had all gathered around Yuan Shu during this period.

 C381

    At this point, other than the temporary guest Sun Jian who had not arrived, Yuan Shu''s platform team was basically completed. The poster for the performance had been posted long ago. The gongs and drums had been announced, and the curtain had already been raised. The performance was about to begin.


    "Hahaha ¡­" Yuan Shao laughed loudly, a flower blooming on his face. The arrival of Xu You, Feng Ji, Chen Lin, Zhang Zhong, Guo Jia and a few other famous generals from Class 1, along with Chunyu Qiong, Wei Yuan Jin, Han Ju Zi and more than a dozen other Northern Army and West Garden Army s, made Yuan Shao overjoyed. With your group of civil officials and military generals, old thief Dong Zhuo will not be far from death. "


    For the great cause of Yuan Shao, it could be said that Yuan Shao had spared no effort. These scribe s and generals were all called over by him from the Luoyang, and many people came for the glory of the Yuan Family, as well as Yuan Shao''s power. These people had good eyes. They had seen the decline of the Luoyang''s imperial government and were anxious to find a tree that could hold up the shade.


    "As long as Lord Commander stands at the peak, everyone in the world will respond. Old thief Dong Zhuo is not to be trifled with." Xu You laughed, then took out a letter from his bosom and handed it over to Yuan Shao: "This is a report that Master Tutor entrusted to you to suppress Dong Zhuo, Master Tutor has specially instructed you to do as you say."


    Yuan Shao took the letter and skimmed through it. His expression changed slightly as he took the letter and placed it in his pocket. After he settled these people down, he gathered Xu You, Feng Ji, and the Guo Tu who arrived earlier, and went to his rear hall.


    "What does Uncle and Uncle mean by this? Since we have already proposed to expel Dong Zhuo''s weapon and for the county''s Surveillance History to elect the emperor, why do you want us to propose the idea of supporting Young Emperor Liu Bian? " After Yuan Shao passed the letter to Xu You, Guo Tu, Feng Ji and the others, he asked in confusion.


    The order that Xu You had brought from the capital was heavy enough. When the people of the world read it, they would be filled with righteous indignation and fury, and gather under the Banner that was going to suppress Dong Zhuo. In this order, Yuan Yuan had written that Dong Zhuo''s crime was mainly to depose the Young Emperor Liu Bian, poison the empress dowager, and slaughter the group of courtiers. However, the ultimate goal of suppressing Dong Zhuo was to save the King Hong Nong, and to create a new world for the Young Emperor Liu Bian.


    Yuan defined Dong Zhuo as the biggest villain besides Wang Mang in the four hundred years since the founding of the Han Dynasty. Back then, Wang Mang had directly usurped Han''s power to stand on his own, and Dong Zhuo was not far from this step. If Dong Zhuo did not remove him, the big sized man would cover him. The current Son of Liu Xie was established by Dong Zhuo, and was a puppet that Dong Zhuo relied on to bring disaster to the world. Therefore, the current Son of Heaven should naturally step down from the throne following Dong Zhuo''s defeat.


    Since that was the case, the reason why they wanted to suppress Dong Zhuo was even more plentiful. Furthermore, they even called for Liu Bian to be supported. After Dong Zhuo''s death, King Hong Nong Liu Bian ascended the throne once again. The stragglers who took part in the great cause became the meritocrats who saved the big man from perishing, and the meritorious ones who revived the big man.


    Xu You read through the letter once, and his eyes became blurry. After thinking for a moment, he said indifferently, "In my estimation, the reason that Master Tutor is worried is that they are worried that the officials of prefecture will not be able to accept the idea of having Surveillance History elect the Emperor. That way, they will have a choice, and that they will support the suppression of Dong Zhuo."


    To have the Surveillance History elect the Emperor was an unheard-of creation, suddenly, it was impossible for anyone to accept it. Especially those Han Dynasty s and the foolish and filial disciples of the Confucian School, they would definitely not let the Surveillance History elect the emperor.


    Yuan Yuan, as an experienced politician, knew that there was still a long way to go. That was why he got Qiao Mao to propose that the Surveillance History elect an emperor, and had Yuan Shao propose to support Liu Bian. This way, the Yuan clan would appear to be loyal to the Darkhan Dynasty.


    "If this is the case, how will we be able to establish the throne if we chase Dong Zhuo away?" Yuan Shao spread out his hands, and said with difficulty: "Some people agree that the Surveillance History should elect the Emperor, while some people want to support the Emperor themselves. In the worst-case scenario, wouldn''t we have to fight?"


    Actually, Yuan Shao was very much in favor of having the Surveillance History elect the emperor. Only then would he have the chance to become the emperor. If he beat Dong Zhuo up for half a day and chased him away, allowing someone else to become the emperor, he wouldn''t be able to accept it no matter what.


    "I think that this is the Master Tutor protecting the scholars that are left in the Luoyang, and do not really intend to support Young Emperor Liu Bian." After Feng Ji finished reading the letter, he said lightly: "If we were to start an army at Guan Dong, Dong Zhuo would definitely vent his anger on the warriors who are still at Luoyang. Once we claimed that we wanted to support Young Emperor Liu Bian, the people who stayed in Luoyang and supported Liu Xie became sinners, shouldered all the crimes of tacitly allowing Liu Bian to depose the Young Emperor Liu Bian under his coercion, and became his accomplices and targets of our crusade against him. Thus, they were able to preserve their lives, and could even help and encourage the general''s great army to achieve their goals quickly. "


    Yuan Shao, Xu You and the others knew very clearly that when they had escaped from the Luoyang, the warriors who had stayed in the Luoyang had helped them greatly. If Dong Zhuo wasn''t an idiot, he would definitely settle accounts with these people.


    When Guo Tu finished reading the letter, his expression became abnormally grave, and a trace of pain appeared in an instant. He put the letter back on the table and asked a question. " Have you ever thought about the circumstances in which there is a need for support or for the election of an emperor? "


    "Is there even a need to ask? Only in the absence of an emperor will they need to support and elect one! " Yuan Shao frowned slightly, thinking that Guo Tu''s words were unnecessary.


    "Are you saying that the Master Tutor does not truly wish to support the Young Emperor Liu Bian? It''s just that he wants to... Want to... "I want to ¡­" Xu You immediately understood, but he himself was also shocked by this idea. He stammered for a long time, but did not dare to say that sentence.


    "What are you thinking?" Yuan Shao was getting anxious, and could not help but glare at Xu You in anger. They were friends who had been together for many years. What was there to be afraid of between the two of them that they didn''t dare to say?


    "Master Tutor wants to borrow a knife to kill!" Xu You became focused and said solemnly.


    "Ah ¡­" Yuan Shao was shocked, and immediately understood what happened. You mean, once we stand side by side with Young Emperor Liu Bian, Dong Zhuo will definitely kill Liu Bian, so that we won''t have any thoughts about him. When we kick Dong Zhuo out and depose him, would it be the end of the world for the emperor? "


    "Exactly!" Xu You nodded heavily, and said with certainty. At the same time, his heart trembled as he deeply felt the cruelty of the court battle. It was a pity that the fourteen year old Young Emperor, who was still a hazy Young Emperor, had already been schemed against time and time again. And this time, he might even lose his life.


    Seemingly at the same time, Dong Zhuo also received Qiao Mao''s three orders. "Before Prime Minister''s Palace could finish reading the imperial edict, Dong Zhuo jumped up in anger and grabbed the imperial edict. He slammed the edict onto the ground and stomped his foot heavily a few times. This darn Qiao Mao, he actually insulted the Minister of the Court, and incited the various prefecture s to rebel, I am going to exterminate his entire clan! "


    "Prime Minister, from the looks of Qiao Mao''s edict, it seems that he has some of the talent of the Master Tutor''s Yuan Xuan." Li Ru walked forward and picked up the three orders from the ground, waving his hand to allow the scribe to retreat: "This Qiao Mao is only a bird that has stuck its head out of the water, the real culprit is probably still hiding in Luoyang."


    "This bunch of scholars really aren''t easy to mess with ¡­" They are not only good at scheming, but they have also learned how to raise troops and rebel. " Thinking about his battle with the scholars, Dong Zhuo felt a headache. These fellows had treated the Imperial court battle as a normal occurrence, and now they were playing with the army again. It really was hard to guard against them.


    "Prime Minister, you can no longer be polite with these bunch of scholars." Li Ru''s expression became gloomy, and said coldly: "Ever since Prime Minister entered the Luoyang, we have been extremely respectful to these scholars, and even gave them a promotion to become nobles. Even our westering officer did not get a promotion, but how did they repay you?"


    "I can see that no matter how courteous I am towards them, they will still look down on me from the bottom of their bones, and they will not cooperate with me." Dong Zhuo paced back and forth in the hall for a few steps, then said coldly: "Immediately send orders to me, capture the entire Yuan clan. I would like to see how capable these warriors are! "


    "Prime Minister, don''t worry. Qiao Mao, Yuan Shao and the rest were just hooligans, what did they know about leading their troops to war? In the current world, the only people who could fight was Prime Minister, Huangfu Song and Yang Lin. As long as we recall Huangfu Song and take his troops, we will immediately transfer him to the Luoyang, even if it''s Yang Lin who is lacking. " Li Ru laughed coldly and said confidently.


    "What I am worried about right now is Huangfu Song ¡­ The royal decree has already been sent to Huangfu Song, why hasn''t he returned to the Luoyang yet? " Dong Zhuo crossed his hands behind his back, walked a few steps back and forth in the great hall, and sighed: "Sigh ¡­ What the hell is this Huangfu Song doing? "


    At this time, Huangfu Song was gathering troops in Fu Feng County''s Scholartree Manor, only a hundred miles away from Chang''an City. As long as Huangfu Song started the battle, with Huangfu Song''s prestige and use of troops, he could immediately go to Chang''an City and take down the Tong Guan. After losing the Chang''an, Dong Zhuo had nowhere to retreat to, so he was surrounded by the army of the prefecture, leaving him at the mercy of others.


    Receiving the emperor''s orders, Huangfu Song did not hesitate at all. He packed his luggage and prepared to hand over the authority of the army. Even if it was just letting him go to Luoyang to become a Commander of the City Gate, the dignified General Lance didn''t have any complaints. He wanted to use his own actions to complete his dream of being loyal to his subjects.


    "Lord General, Dong Zhuo killed and looted in the capital, following my own thoughts. He crippled the emperor, poisoned the empress dowager, and killed the court officials. Right now, he was recruiting a few Lord General s to return to the capital with the intention of stripping them of their military power. Once Lord General hands over the military power and return to Luoyang, most of it would be in danger of losing their lives, and most of it would be humiliated. "


    Huangfu Song''s long history, Liang Yan, and a group of generals pulled Huangfu Song, trying hard to dissuade him from giving up on the military power and returning to the Luoyang. Dong Zhuo''s cruel actions had already scared them. Once they fell into Dong Zhuo''s hands, they still did not know what would happen.


    "Lord General, now that Guan Dong has started to suppress Dong Zhuo, as long as you obey the orders of the Three Great Masters, suppress and rebel Dong Zhuo, take over the Chang''an, and seize the Tong Guan, you can lock Dong Zhuo up in the Luoyang. Yuan Shao and the rest will attack from the east, the generals will attack from the west, and then, they will be able to capture Dong Zhuo alive.


    "I am the riding general of the Darky Court, how can I not follow the emperor''s orders? Since the Emperor asked me to return to the Luoyang to become the Commander of the City Gate, my duty now is to protect the four peace gates of the Luoyang City. As for the others, they are not meant to be questioned by us, your subjects. "

 C382

    Huangfu Song was expressionless as he rejected Generals''s suggestion. Even though he knew that going to Luoyang was extremely dangerous, he still had to obediently walk towards death. Huangfu Song was a general for several generations, and was praised as a loyal general by the people of the world. The Huangfu Sect seemed to be unsatisfied. They were constantly studying the Confucian classics, wanting to match it with the scholars. Under the influence of the Confucian classics, under the praises of others, Huangfu Song was tamed as a war slave.


    Just then, Jing Zhao Yin rushed over. So it turned out that in order to ensure the safety of the rear, Dong Zhuo did not even let this Jing Zhaoyin off the hook. He gave Dong Zhuo an imperial edict to transfer him to the imperial government to serve as the Sanglang. Lord General, with your forty thousand strong army as the main force, we will be able to eliminate Dong Zhuo and save the Son of Heaven in one fell swoop if we join forces. "


    "Our soldiers are all burly officer, how can we kill each other?" However, Huangfu Song still shook his head and rejected Gai Xun. "I am a man of the imperial court, and I only listen to the decree of the Son of Heaven. I don''t care about anything else."


    "Lord General, you are too foolish. You did not give up the military power of 40,000 troops. "Gai Xun almost cried, and kept begging Huangfu Song. Lord General, can you not see Dong Zhuo''s wolfish ambition? "


    No matter how Gai Xun, Liang Yan and the others tried to persuade him, Huangfu Song did not change his mind. He adhered to his principles and accepted the summons, then left for Luoyang. Without Huangfu Song''s army, he did not dare to do anything and could only follow Huangfu Song to the Luoyang.


    Under the bloody sunset, two old horses and two old men slowly disappeared into the wilderness.


    It was precisely Huangfu Song''s stupidity and loyalty that made him even stronger. He quickly transferred Huangfu Song''s troops to the Luoyang and set up the eight stages of Luoyang, preparing to have a big battle with the various prefecture s in Guan Dong. In the years to come, the blood of the Chinese nation will flow unceasingly.


    Fool''s loyalty was a double-edged sword, harming and harming others!


    After the heavy snowfall the previous night, the whistling northern wind had almost caused the Luoyang''s heart to feel cold. By the time dawn arrived, the entire Luoyang City was covered with a thick layer of snowflakes. The grown-ups were holed up in their homes, with only the unworried children making a fuss in the snow.


    Early in the morning, Hua Xin woke Family up. Today was the day they had decided to leave the Luoyang, and he did not want to stay there any longer. Since the Luoyang of Guan Dong had no way of turning the tables on him, he had to stay far away.


    When Hua Xin walked out of the city gate, he realized that there were a lot of people escaping from Luoyang. There were government officials, civilians, and even some generals of the imperial court. Many people recognized Hua Xin and kept on greeting him. They dragged their children like refugees.


    Due to the snow that fell all night yesterday, the snow on the road was very thick and the road was very slippery, so Hua Xin''s family had no choice but to be cautious. Although everyone was very careful, there were still a lot of people who slipped in the snow, some of them with bruises all over their faces.


    In the afternoon, Hua Xin and his group finally reached the ferry. Due to the large number of people who fled, many fishing boats along the coast also came to help with the transition. Not long after, Hua Xin got on the boat. When he crossed the river and went back ashore, he coincidentally met his friend Zhong Yao.


    "Yo ¡­" Why did you come to Hanoi? " Zhong Yao was a member of the Ying Chuan, even if he wanted to return to his hometown, he couldn''t cross the Yellow River to Hanoi. Hua Xin greeted as he walked over: "If my guess is right, you must be here to join the hussar general."


    "Hehe ¡­" I''ll come down to Hanoi and take a look. " Zhong Yao laughed, and the two of them walked and chatted: "To tell you the truth, Hussar General Yang Lin''s advisor, Zhang Ling, went to find me, and hoped that I would come to hussar general to help. Among the people who are in a state of chaos, only the hussar general is slightly stronger, so I have come. "


    "Hehe ¡­" "Same here, I came to see you in Hanoi, too." Hua Xin also laughed, he turned and looked at the people who were continuously rushing up the river bank, and said with a sigh: "This hussar general sure has amazing skills ¡­ ¡­ I think he invited these people. "


    Just as the two of them were joking around, many of the Youzhou''s soldiers walked over and helped them to push the cart. To their amazement, the soldiers were not only smiling and amiable, they didn''t want a single penny from them. Even though they wanted to tip him, they were politely rejected by the soldiers.


    Hua Xin and Zhong Yao were a little surprised when they saw this. Although they had also heard that Yang Lin''s soldiers were disciplined, they had never expected that just across a river, Dong Zhuo''s soldiers would still treat the common people coldly, and would neither beat nor scold them, while Yang Lin''s soldiers welcomed them with warm smiles on their faces.


    Before they could even figure out what was going on, a soldier ran over and said very respectfully: "Two sirs, welcome to the Hanoi County, do you have a document for the hussar general?"


    The documents for the hussar general were all sent out by the Zhang Banxian, and the slightly more famous generals and generals of the Luoyang City had even been sent over by the Zhang Banxian. Hua Xin and Zhong Yao obviously had one, but they did not want to take it out. The two of them laughed and Hua Xin said: "We are just passing by Hanoi, let''s take a look."


    The soldier seemed a little disappointed, but he still smiled and said, "If there''s anything you need our help with, please don''t mention it."


    When Hua Xin and Zhong Yao was passing by the registration office, Zhong Yao suddenly pulled Hua Xin. His eyes were fixed on the pen in the soldier''s hand. He walked up quickly and snatched the pen from the soldier''s hand. "What pen is this?"


    "This is a fountain pen." The soldier in charge of registration laughed and introduced him to Zhong Yao.


    Zhong Yao was a famous calligrapher, he had studied all kinds of brushes, but he had never seen this kind of brush. He took a piece of paper and wrote a few words on it, fluent and carefree. "Good writing!"


    "If Mister likes it, I''ll give it to you." The soldier was rather generous, but seeing the extraordinary skills of the words that Zhong Yao had written, he knew that Zhong Yao was not a simple person, "I still have them here, and these brushes are not expensive either. Mister came to Hanoi County for a visit, let''s keep it as a souvenir. "


    "Thank you ¡­" "Thank you ¡­" Zhong Yao said as if he had obtained a treasure.


    "I think you''re just a soldier. How come you can write?" Hua Xin was not only interested in the pen, but more interested in the soldier''s ability to write. In this era, there were not many people who could read, even the northern troop and the West Garden Army soldiers could not.


    "The hussar general has assigned us a mission. Every soldier has to be able to recognize five thousand commonly used Chinese characters, so all of our soldiers are able to recognize the words." The soldier smiled and said embarrassedly, "If you want to become an officer above the commander level, you still need to know three thousand words."


    "Good, very good!" Hua Xin nodded his head and left the registry office with Zhong Yao, sighing with emotion: "This hussar general is not simple ¡­ "His soldiers are not only disciplined and friendly, but they can also read and write. From this, it can be seen that he has great ambition ¡­"


    "I''m looking forward to it now. I really want to see what kind of person this hussar general is!" Zhong Yao held up the brush in his hand and said solemnly: "Previously, I only knew that the Youzhou''s matches were worth a lot of money, I never thought that they would have a lot of new things ¡­ Come, let''s go see hussar general. "


    Along the way, they saw the Youzhou soldiers sweeping the snow all over the place. What was even more unexpected was that the local citizens also joined them in sweeping the snow, and even started to chat and laugh with the soldiers, as if they were family.


    When they were about to reach Huaixian County, they saw an army camp. Hua Xin reckoned that Yang Lin would be in the army camp, so he jumped off the carriage and walked over to a few soldiers with Zhong Yao and asked: "We want to meet hussar general, can you please inform us about it?"


    "Haha ¡­" A tall Youzhou soldier walked over, a smile on her handsome face. He held a shovel in his hand, her head was covered in sweat, smiling at the two of them, she spoke out: "I am Hussar General Yang Lin, may I ask who the two gentlemen are ¡­"


    When Dong Zhuo saw Yuan Shao''s report, Dong Zhuo seemed to have become numb. In just a short month, he had already received more than 20 orders to suppress him, so he wasn''t even in the mood for the new year. It was only the tenth day of the first month, but Yuan Shao''s report had already arrived.


    But when Dong Zhuo finished reading Yuan Shao''s report, his face turned serious. Other reports from the other State County were either about saving the Son of Heaven or electing the Son of Heaven. They did not determine who to save or elect, and only Yuan Shao''s report clearly stated that he wanted to depose Liu Xie and prop him up.


    "Prime Minister, it looks like this cripple Emperor Liu Bian cannot be left alive." Li Ru took the report from Dong Zhuo''s hands and quickly looked through it. He then immediately found the problem, "If they were to call the name of the Emperor, Liu Bian, as our leader, we would be on the defensive and have to stop them from thinking about it."


    Dong Zhuo suddenly stood up from the ground, his tense face as cold as ice. He paced back and forth in the hall for a few steps before finally stopping. He stared into Li Ru''s eyes and said word by word, "You must immediately enter the palace and bring a cup of wine to the Emperor Liu Bian in case he makes trouble for us again."


    Amidst the biting cold wind, Sun Jian was wielding his blade and cutting down fiercely. A blade danced like a tiger dancing in the wind, and there were actually drops of perspiration on his forehead. "Suddenly, a servant walked into the garden and handed over a sealed letter." Report... Lord Taishang sent an urgent message. "


    "Mm ¡­" Tung Chung Tsai Tsai Tsai Tsai Tsai Tortoise? " Sun Jian and Qiao Mao were not really friends, why would he send him a letter? Sun Jian retracted the blade in his hand, and opened Qiao Mao''s urgent letter. His eyes quickly swept over it, and he could not help but shout: "Good, good, good! Immediately ask Cheng Pu, Huang Gai, Han Dang, Zhu Zhi, Xu Kun, Sun Jing, Sun Ben, Sun He and the rest to come to the main hall of the taiwai Mansion to discuss the matter. "


    It turned out that Sun Jian received Qiao Mao''s Three Great Orders, but because the long couch was really too far away, of all the State County who started the battle, Sun Jian was the last to receive the Three Great Orders.


    Cheng Pu, Huang Gai, Han Dang and Zhu Zhi were generals who had fought alongside Sun Jian for many years, while Xu Kun, Sun Jing, Sun Ben and Sun He were brothers or relatives of Sun Jian. Not long later, they arrived at the lobby of Sun Jian''s taiwai Palace.

 C383

    "Now that Dong Zhuo has brought calamity to the imperial court, he has deposed the Young Emperor, poisoned the empress dowager, and slaughtered the ministers. Now that the Three Great Clans have been summoned, we call upon all the prefecture s to attack Dong Zhuo and restore our big sized man. What do you think? "


    "As a great man, he was born to rule the country, how could he die in bed when he was wrapped in horse hide? Now that the Three Lords have ordered the whole world to suppress Dong Zhuo, it is the perfect time for us to accomplish anything, how can we miss it? We are willing to follow the Lord Taishang and go through fire and water, and not refuse at all! "


    Cheng Pu stood up first and said passionately. They had all fought alongside Dong Zhuo and stood shoulder to shoulder, fighting against the rebellion of the West Cold. Not only did they understand Dong Zhuo very well, they did not have any good impressions of him.


    Sun Jian nodded, and the blood in his body started to boil. As a soldier, Sun Jian had been rampant on the battlefield for the past few years. Especially towards Dong Zhuo, he kept it in his heart, and wished that he could kill Dong Zhuo to resolve his hatred.


    "I already knew that this Dong Zhuo wasn''t a good person. Back then, when I followed Lord Grand Commandant Zhang Wen to repel Xi Yan, Zhang Wen used the Emperor''s edict to recruit Dong Zhuo, and Dong Zhuo delayed for a long time before finally coming to see Zhang Wen. Zhang Wen reprimanded Dong Zhuo, but Dong Zhuo was not one to be submissive to his words. "


    "At that time, I went up and whispered into Zhang Wen''s ear: Dong Zhuo is not afraid of being punished, but instead arrogant and unbridled. But Zhang Wen replied: Dong Zhuo has always had a reputation between the Yellow River and Longshan Mountains. If I kill him today, I will have no one to rely on in the western expedition. "


    "I said: The General has personally lead the imperial army, his might shakes the world, why should we rely on Dong Zhuo! I have observed Dong Zhuo''s behavior and speech, and have not respected you, despised you, and acted impolitely towards you, so I am the first sin; Lian Zhang and Han Sui have rebelled for more than a year, and should be exiled immediately, but Dong Zhuo said that it is impossible. It is the second sin to shake the hearts of the troops, and Dong Zhuo accepted the assignment, and returned without success, and his officer was recruited late, moreover his attitude and arrogance, are the third sin. The famous generals of ancient times were ordered to lead the army and march on the battlefield. If the General wants to rope Dong Zhuo in and not kill him immediately, then the mistake of harming the dignity of the General and the laws of the military is on you. "


    "But Zhang Wen still can''t bear to do it, so he said to me: Go back first, after a while, Dong Zhuo will suspect something. I had no choice but to take my leave. From the looks of it, Dong Zhuo had never been a rude person who did not know how to respect others. If Zhang Wen had listened to me, how could he be as flustered as he is today? This time, we must definitely kill Dong Zhuo, and get rid of this nation! "


    When it came to Dong Zhuo, his stomach was filled with anger, and he couldn''t wait to eat the flesh and sleep on the skin. Just as Sun Jian was talking passionately, a herald suddenly ran over and handed him a letter. Report... Lord Taishang, Lord Jingzhou Stinger King Rui has sent someone to deliver an urgent letter. "


    Sun Jian slightly frowned, obviously slightly unhappy. Ever since he came to Changsha to become the taiwai, he had been somewhat dissatisfied with this Lord Thorn. It was just that since he was his superior, Sun Jian had to be more respectful. He opened the letter and hurriedly read it.


    It turned out that Jingzhou Stinger King Rui had also received Qiao Mao''s Three Elders'' report. Not only did he actively support them, he even wanted to gather all the troops in Jing Province and prepare to go north to suppress Dong Zhuo. His letter was ordering Sun Jian to hand over the army, and let him lead.


    The reason why Sun Jian didn''t like Wang Rui was because during the time of the rebellion between Lingling and Guiyang, Wang Rui had relied on his status as the Acanthopanax of Jingzhou to look down on them, the taiwai, to gather the military power of the various counties. He wanted to organize and direct the battle between Lingling and Guiyang''s Barbarian.


    Although a majority of the Countryside s were willing to hand over their troops and let Wang Rui command them, the Changsha taiwai Sun Jian and the Wu Ling taiwai Cao Yin were unwilling. They led their troops to participate in the battle. After all, in the Han Dynasty, the military and civil power of the County were under the jurisdiction of the taiwai. If Wang Rui wanted to use his skills, he had to first subdue all the taiwai s in the various counties with his personal charm before he could gather all of Jing Province''s power.


    But this time, Wang Rui wanted to gather all the troops in Jing Prefecture again, this was unacceptable to Sun Jian. However, he could not disobey Wang Rui''s orders. After all, with his strength of a county, not to mention the fact that he was weak, he wouldn''t even be able to bear the food supply.


    "You guys go back and prepare. We''ll set off tomorrow." Sun Jian kept the letter and did not tell anyone about the contents of the letter. With his narrow-mindedness, he couldn''t tell the Generals clearly. Otherwise, he would definitely let everyone go in a different direction.


    Because Sun Jian had just participated in the Barbarian''s rebellion to pacify Linglong and Guiyang, the more than three thousand soldiers recruited by the taiwai Palace had not been disbanded yet, so on the second day of Sun Jian''s receipt of the three official orders from Qiao Mao, Sun Jian led his team and set off.


    In a few days, Sun Jian led his men to the Xiangyang and stationed them at the entrance of Xiangyang. Outside Xiangyang City, soldiers from other counties were arriving one after another. Just as Sun Jian had expected, most of the Countryside s did not come and only sent their troops. Only the Changsha taiwai and the Wu Ling taiwai brought their troops here.


    Wang Rui did not come forth to welcome Sun Jian. Instead, he had sent a field officer to arrange a place for the army, and his attitude was very cold. Sun Jian immediately realized that Wang Rui would definitely dislike him and Cao Yin. He wanted to leave in a fit of anger, but he didn''t have any food.


    In order to ensure the availability of food and to ease the relationship between him and the Jingzhou Stinger King Rui, Sun Jian decided to pay Wang Rui a visit personally. Not long ago, the Jingzhou Stinger King Rui and the Wu Ling taiwai s, Cao Yin, had even pacified the rebellion of the Barbarian s that had fought together with him in Lingling and Guiyang, so it could be considered as a comrade that they had fought together.


    In the afternoon of the same day, Sun Jian led his men and set up a camp outside of Xiangyang City. He led Cheng Pu and Huang Gai into Xiangyang City to pay respects to Jingzhou Stinger King Rui. No matter what, the Acanthopanax of Jingzhou was Sun Jian''s superior, so he should pay a visit to the Xiangyang.


    Since Wang Rui was born in the Chieftain, he did not care about Sun Jian, who was born in a lowly place, and grew up relying solely on his martial arts. He pretended to be a superior as he was neither warm nor cold to Sun Jian and greeted him respectfully: "Take a seat."


    And it was during the rebellion of Barbarian which had pacified Lingling and Gui Yang, that Sun Jian had felt Wang Rui''s contempt. However, seeing that Wang Rui was the boss, Sun Jian kept his resentment buried deep in his heart. He still relied on Wang Rui to provide him with food in order to suppress Dong Zhuo, so he could only endure and endure Wang Rui''s cold attitude.


    "Lord Thorn, now that Dong Zhuo is in a state of chaos, the three great officials have spread throughout the world, ordering the various prefecture s to send troops to suppress Dong Zhuo. I wanted to lead my soldiers to respond, but I had already reached the bottom of Xiangyang City. If you want to follow Lord Thorn, I wonder what Lord Thorn thinks? "


    Sun Jian''s attitude was very clear, he was responding to the three officials'' orders, not following Wang Rui''s orders and sending his troops out. After all, this was not a peaceful rebellion within the borders of Jing Prefecture, so he did not seem to have any obligation to listen to Wang Rui. And the reason why he followed Wang Rui, was because of food.


    "Dong Zhuo crippled the emperor''s wife, poisoned the empress dowager, and killed the court officials. I shall follow the orders of the Three Masters, raise the power of Jingzhou, and unite the forces of the prefecture in the east to fight for him. Return my man to the Heaven and Earth, and reappear in my man''s glory. "


    Wang Rui''s words were filled with righteousness and anger. Honestly speaking, since he was born in a Venerable family, he had always looked down on these lowly born martial artists. Now that he had received the orders from the Three Great Guilds, he was prepared to give it his all and lead his troops to the north, even without Sun Jian following him.


    "As for the taiwai, Cao Yin of the Wu Ling County, she has no respect for her elders and does not listen to orders. She had also heard that she was a filthy rogue in Wuling County, committing heinous acts and maiming the people. For a long time, she would be a disaster for the imperial government. I want to kill them today to get rid of their harm, what do you think? "


    Sun Jian was shocked. Although it was a cold winter, his forehead was covered in sweat. He was very clear in his heart that although Wang Rui said that he wanted to kill Cao Yin, the truth was that he truly wished for nothing more than to kill both Sun Jian and Cao Yin.


    "I do not know much about the taiwai in Wu Ling, so I do not dare to speculate." Now that Jing Prefecture no longer acknowledged a government led by Dong Zhuo, then whether Cao Yin was guilty or not, the power to decide life and death lay in the hands of Shi Wang Rui. Sun Jian knew that Wang Rui was trying to test him, so he quickly exchanged a few words of greetings before leaving in a hurry.


    As soon as Sun Jian returned to his own camp, he immediately sent someone to inform taiwai Cao Yin. Regardless of whether Cao Yin was guilty or not, he could not tolerate Wang Rui killing him, nor could he allow himself to be part of the alliance of powers.


    Receiving Sun Jian''s report, Cao Yin was extremely shocked. In this currently chaotic situation, it could be said that it would be easy for Wang Rui to kill him without having to bear any consequences. Right now, he just wanted to resist, and the little County soldier under him was not a match for Wang Rui''s army.


    "Lord Taishang is in a hurry, I think taiwai Changsha already informed you, not only did he understand the principle of biting off more than he could chew, he also felt that the alliance was powerful. If we give him a reason, even if it is for his own sake, he will definitely kill Wang Rui. "


    Cao Yin''s County Officer Zhang Qing laughed, and immediately comforted Cao Yin. Zhang Qing had once participated in the Barbarian rebellion that pacified Lingling and Gui Yang, so she had some understanding of Sun Jian. At the same time, he understood her own Lord Taishang. In this chaotic world, for a person like Cao Yin with limited ambition and talent, it would already be good if he could keep his life.


    "Lord Taishang, we have also forged a report from the person exercising the power of the case, enumerating Wang Rui''s crimes, telling him to arrest Wang Rui, then finish him off first. At the same time, tell Sun Jian that as long as he kills Wang Rui, we will push him to be the leader, and let him lead the soldiers of Jing Prefecture to suppress Dong Zhuo. "


    "Mm ¡­" "Good idea!" Cao Yin immediately understood and couldn''t help but clap and cheer. Since Qiao Mao is able to correct three official''s report, why can''t I correct the person''s report? Now that his life was more important, Sun Jian could just let him go if he was willing to.


    This morning, Wang Rui was in the main hall of the taiwai Palace discussing with the Generals when the herald suddenly came to report: The Jing Prefecture soldiers stationed outside the city have rebelled. They have already surrounded the city gate and are clamoring to see the Lord Thorn, otherwise, they would have to attack the city gate.


    Wang Rui was shocked, he immediately led everyone up the city walls to negotiate with the traitors and asked them why they were rebelling. The soldiers began to talk nonstop, claiming that they were helpless against the rebellion. However, they were short of food and did not have any military pay. They had heard that it was freezing in the north and they did not even have clothes for the winter.


    Wang Rui had thought that he had misused his men, causing his military goods to be taken away. In order to pacify the soldiers and avoid internal strife, Wang Rui calmly replied the soldiers, "The fact that the food, pay, and winter clothing were not distributed was a coincidence. I will have someone open the treasury and distribute it to everyone. "

 C384

    The city gate guards opened the city gate and led the rebel soldiers to Xiangyang''s treasury. They immediately paid them and wore winter clothing in an attempt to eliminate the rebellion. The soldiers seemed to be very satisfied with their pay and winter attire, and they also had smiles on their faces.


    Looking at the soldiers who were collecting their pay and winter attire, Wang Rui heaved a sigh of relief. Just as he was about to leave, he heard his subordinate, the high-ranking officer, say in surprise, "Ah ¡­" Lord Thorn, look at that general, is he Changsha taiwai Sun Jian? "


    Wang Rui looked carefully, the one in the distance was indeed Sun Jian. Wang Rui''s heart started to beat even faster, he felt that something was amiss. Could it be that Sun Jian was the one who planned this mutiny? Wang Rui strode forward, and asked Sun Jian angrily: "Sun Jian, why are you also among the soldiers?"


    But Sun Jian did not reply, the dozens of soldiers under him had drawn their swords and surrounded Wang Rui.


    Wang Rui''s face changed, and instantly became aware of the danger: "Sun Jian, what is the meaning of this? could it be that they actually want to kill Minister of the Court? "


    Sun Jian held the longsword in one hand and shouted sternly: "It is precisely according to the imperial court''s order to kill Wang Rui!"


    Wang Rui''s face twitched, and retorted: "Where did the imperial court order come from? What crime have I committed? "


    "The great sin of stabbing at the history is sitting in ignorance." With a wave of his left hand, Sun Jian entered the city and received his pay. The soldiers dressed in winter immediately straightened their weapons and sabers, rushing straight towards Wang Rui.


    "Sigh ¡­" If he wanted to add to his crimes, there was no need to argue. "Now that you have dared to assassinate your superiors, the Japanese soldiers will definitely take revenge." Wang Rui let out a long sigh, looked at Sun Jian coldly, suddenly unsheathed his sword and said disdainfully: "I am a dignified court courtier, how could I die in the hands of a soldier?"


    Wang Rui waved his sword and committed suicide, blood splattering all over the place.


    The blood red setting sun illuminated the Changning Palace, the thick snow looked even paler under the setting sun. The Changning Palace was completely silent. Only a few sparrows searching for food lightly flew past the palace walls, and when they noticed a few patrolling Xiliang soldier s walking over, they immediately flew into the air like Arrows.


    "Halt!" At this moment, two palace maids walked over while stepping on the snow, making squeaking noises. The two Xiliang soldier s guarding the entrance of the Changning Palace walked over. With one swing of their long spears, they blocked the path of the two palace maids. "Open the box and let us check."


    These two palace maids were here to deliver food to the deposed Young Emperor Liu Bian. In each of their hands was a food box, which seemed to still be steaming hot. However, the two Xiliang soldier s did not dare to be careless at all.


    "Mm ¡­" How fragrant! The food in King Hong Nong is really good. " The soldier in charge of inspecting the soldiers swallowed a large mouthful of saliva as he muttered to himself, "How fortunate ¡­" To be able to provide such a huge amount of meat every day, it''s simple, but godlike, day. "


    "Who are you? How come I''ve never seen you before? " Another soldier suddenly became interested in the palace maid who was delivering the food. He sized up the beautiful palace maid and asked curiously, "Where is the person who delivers food everyday?" Why didn''t she come? "


    "My name is Diao Chan. The sister who brings me food everyday suddenly became sick in the afternoon. I''ll take her place temporarily." "That beautiful palace maid smiled sweetly, like a snow lotus blooming in a frozen sky." Have you checked? In such a cold day, even the food is going to get cold. "


    "Go in." The soldier waved his hand and reluctantly looked at the palace maid called Diao Chan. After they walked into the Changning Palace, the soldier said to the drooling soldier: "There''s actually such a beautiful girl in the world, could it be that a fairy has descended?"


    "What nonsense are you talking about? This is a palace maid, if you have any presumptuous thoughts, be careful of your head!" Even Prime Minister does not dare to allow Master Fan Chou to send out his consort anymore, do you still dare to think so blindly? " Another soldier laughed mockingly and whispered, "Those meals are really not bad. If I could eat big fish and big meat every day, my life would be worth it!"


    "We will serve His Highness. You may leave." Once Diao Chan walked into the inner room of the Changning Palace, she immediately chased out Liu Bian''s two personal palace maids. She pulled Liu Bian down without a word and anxiously said: "Your Highness, quickly change into the palace maid''s clothes and come with us!"


    "I don''t wear women''s clothes!" Although he could not become emperor, Liu Bian''s temper was not small. He did not dare to get angry at Dong Zhuo, so he could only vent his anger on the palace maids. How could I, as a man, wear the clothes of a palace maid? "


    "Your Highness, I don''t have much time to tell you. If Dong Zhuo wants to kill you, if you want to live, then quickly put on the palace maid''s clothes. " Diao Chan did not have the time to coax Liu Bian, so she directly threatened him: "They are coming in soon, you should hurry up."


    Although he was still young, Liu Bian had already experienced several life threatening situations. Upon hearing that Dong Zhuo wanted to kill him, he was already scared out of his wits, and obediently listened to Diao Chan''s orders and put on the clothes made out of woman''s hands. In the nick of time, Diao Chan did not forget to help Liu Bian put on some makeup.


    "So beautiful!" In the end, she was just a fifteen-year-old child. After wearing this makeup, she was just like a palace maid. It was impossible to tell that she was a boy. The palace maid by the side pursed her lips and laughed, but it made Liu Bian''s face turn red from embarrassment, and she looked even more like a big girl.


    "Stop talking nonsense, go out through the Changning Palace''s back door, change your clothes immediately, go find the Grand Manager, and tell him everything is going according to plan." Diao Chan instructed the palace maid, then picked up the box on the table and pulled Liu Bian out.


    When Li Ru rushed to the Changning Palace, the two Xiliang soldier were still there discussing about beauties and delicacies. They would sigh from time to time, as if they were lamenting about their own fate. Sigh ¡­ Why do we have such a hard time... "Every day, you have to spend some time here to drink the northwest wind!"


    Seeing Li Ru walk over, the two soldiers immediately stopped talking and did not dare to speak anymore nonsense. They immediately braced themselves and straightened their backs. Li Ru looked at them coldly, and asked snappily: "Is there anything abnormal?"


    "Reporting, Sir Zhong. Everything is normal." The two West Cold soldiers answered in unison, their voices extremely loud. Although they were already trembling from the cold, they did not dare to be careless in front of Li Ru.


    Li Ru waved his hand and walked straight into the Changning Palace. Just as he walked to the door, two palace maids walked out with boxes of food in their hands. When the two palace maids saw Li Ru, they seemed to be in shock and quickly bowed their heads and left.


    "Mm ¡­" For some reason, Li Ru suddenly felt that the palace maid''s eyes were a little familiar, but he couldn''t remember where he had seen her before. He could not help but stop in his tracks. As he looked at the backs of the two palace maids, he vaguely felt that something was wrong.


    It was only until the two palace maids disappeared did Li Ru finally turn around and walk towards the Changning Palace. Just as he walked into the outer circle of Changning Palace, he saw two palace maids sitting outside. Li Ru was slightly startled, and asked sternly: "Where is His Highness the King Hong Nong? Why aren''t you with him? "


    "Reporting to the Sir, His Highness King Hong Nong is currently having his meal in his room. He doesn''t want us by his side." The two palace maids stood up and answered carefully. They were truly afraid of the Xiliang soldier from the bottom of their hearts, and when they spoke, their voices were still trembling uncontrollably.


    "Mm ¡­" The vigilant Li Ru seemed to feel something was amiss. He glanced at them, then ignored them and walked straight into the inner room. But there was no one in the room. The food on the table was still steaming, but it hadn''t moved at all.


    "This is bad!" Li Ru screamed like a cat whose tail has been stepped on, and almost jumped up from the ground. He rushed out of the inner room like a madman and quickly ran out of the Changning Palace. He shouted to his own guards: "Immediately order to close the gates and prevent anyone from entering and leaving the palace."


    Li Ru''s guards quickly ran away to relay Li Ru''s order. The two soldiers who were standing guard were baffled and also prepared to run away, but they were stopped by Li Ru. He glared at them fiercely and asked sternly: "Speak, who has come to the Changning Palace?"


    "No one came ¡­" When the two soldiers standing guard saw Li Ru''s ice-cold expression, they knew that something big had happened. They answered honestly, but then suddenly thought of something, and their expressions changed: "Sir Chang Ling, the palace maid who came to deliver dinner to King Hong Nong was sick. There was someone else who just changed tonight."


    "The two palace maids from before?" Li Ru suddenly remembered that he felt that something was amiss earlier. That palace maid''s eyes ¡­ He waved his hand forcefully and ordered loudly, "Command all the palace maids to assemble. I want to inspect them one by one."


    Just then, Fan Chou, who was in charge of the palace guards, ran over with over a dozen Xiliang soldier s. When he heard Li Ru''s shout, he did not look the least bit calm and collected. He immediately asked respectfully, "Sir Erlang Ling, what''s wrong with you? What''s wrong? "


    "What happened? Something huge had happened! Your head is going to fall off! " Li Ru glared fiercely at Fan Chou, and almost bellowed: "The King Hong Nong is gone! If you can''t get it back, he will definitely cut your head off!"


    "Ah ¡­" Fan Chou was shocked, he knew how big the matter was. It was such a cold day, yet his back was already sweating. He turned around and shouted to the soldiers beside him, "Seal off the palace as soon as possible. Even if we have to dig three feet out, we must find it for me."


    "Bastard, you don''t need to care about the Imperial Palace anymore. Quickly go and report to the Prime Minister and seal off all four gates, preventing anyone from entering or leaving the Luoyang." "Li Ru fiercely kicked Fan Chou as he roared and commanded Fan Chou. Pay special attention to scouting young girls, don''t let any of them leave Luoyang! "


    Just as the West Cold soldiers were shouting and searching the palace, Diao Chan took Liu Bian and quickly left from the side garden of the North Palace. She had entered the palace since she was young and was familiar with every path here. Without waiting for the Xiliang soldier s to find her, they had already left the palace gate.


    Not far from the side door of the palace was a covered carriage that had been waiting for a long time. The ones driving the carriage were Fei Hong and Liang Ming, when they saw Diao Chan and Liu Bian running out of the palace, Fei Hong and Liang Ming who were already waiting impatiently rushed over, and pulled Diao Chan and Liu Bian over.


    "Hurry up and change your clothes!" Fei Hong pointed to the clothes on the carriage and ordered with an unquestionable tone. Diao Chan immediately took off her clothes and helped Liu Bian change into a man''s set of clothes. At the same time, she took off the light clothes on Liu Bian''s face. Soon after, she changed into a man''s outfit herself.


    The Valley Gate, the north wall of the Luoyang City''s east city gate, had an armory and an armory on the side. Ever since the rise of Nan Gong, the Valley Gate had been used to send criminals out of the city for execution. The had bribed the guards of the Valley Gate. Upon seeing the carriage, he immediately ordered the soldiers to get out of the way, and the carriage rushed out of Valley Gate.

 C385

    At the same time, another palace maid changed into civilian clothes and left the palace. She didn''t walk far before she saw a waiting carriage. She quickly jumped onto it. Li Yu dressed like a coachman, upon seeing the palace maid board the carriage, he immediately rushed towards Luoyang.


    The general guard of the East Gate was a marquis of the original West Garden Army, and also a general of the eunuch line. She was currently on duty, and upon seeing Li Yu''s car, he walked over, lifted the carriage''s curtain and looked inside, then waved her hand to allow him to pass.


    Just then, a herald came over from the main street and ordered loudly, "The Prime Minister has given the order to close the city gates and forbid anyone from entering and exiting the Luoyang."


    "Giddy ¡­" When Li Yu heard it, he was so shocked that his heart stopped beating. He immediately shouted and fiercely whipped his horse a few times. The horse was in pain and galloped forward.


    "Stop, stop! If we don''t stop soon, we''ll shoot!" Seeing that Li Yu wanted to run away, the soldiers on the city wall immediately pulled on their bowstrings.


    But not only did Li Yu not stop, he continued to whip his. The carriage rushed out like a Arrows that had left the bow.


    "Puff puff puff ¡­"


    The soldiers on the wall had no idea who was driving the carriage, they were just doing their duty. Seeing that Li Yu was about to escape the range of the Arrows, he immediately shot the Arrows out.


    "Reporting..." The Prime Minister had just received a report from the four doors. When dusk approached, only the East Gate and the Valley Gate had left the two carriages before. Actually, the ones who left Valley Gate were two coachmen and two gongzis. The one who went out from East Gate was the eunuch, Little Yellow Gate Li Yu. There was a woman on the carriage. Li Yu has already been shot to death by an arrow. herald ran and reported to Dong Zhuo.


    "Damned Castrates! Why aren''t they dead yet?!" Dong Zhuo suddenly threw the cup in his hand out, he angrily stood up, and the fire in his eyes could not wait to ignite. Guan Dong and the other prefecture were trying to suppress him. If the crippled Emperor Liu Bian fell into their hands, then offering him to the Emperor would not be worth anything.


    "Prime Minister, I think that Li Yu was attacking from the east and west. On the surface, it seems like he was bringing along a woman, but it was actually just to confuse us, and the two gongzi who left from Valley Gate could possibly be the crippled Emperor Liu Bian." Li Ru immediately went forward and revealed his thoughts.


    "Regardless of who is lying, immediately seal off the eight stages of Luoyang and the Yellow River Ferry. Without my order, no one is allowed to enter." Dong Zhuo waved his hand angrily, and almost shouted: "Command all troops to search around Luoyang."


    After he finished giving out the orders, he happened to see Fan Chou kneeling at the side. Dong Zhuo took a step forward, and with a kick to his body, he kicked Fan Chou to the ground. If something else happens in the palace, I''ll skin you alive. "


    After leaving the Luoyang, Fei Hong and Liang Ming brought Diao Chan and the others and quickly arrived at a farmer''s house in the Northern Mang Shan in a short while. The four of them jumped off the carriage, changed into fast horses, and galloped towards the Yellow River.


    The Zhang Banxian had also arranged for the farmer''s house to be destroyed, so the whole family immediately pushed the carriage to the backyard, picked up the axe, and in a few moments, disassembled the carriage. There were no longer any traces of the carriage, and the roof of the carriage was thrown into the fire by them.


    Just as Fei Hong and Liang Ming were about to reach the ferry, a group of Dong Zhuo soldiers caught up from behind. Fei Hong and Liang Ming had no choice but to take Diao Chan and Liu Bian to hide in the forest. However, the soldiers didn''t search the area. Instead, they ran straight towards the ferry.


    Fei Hong and Liang Ming did not dare to take the main road, they could only choose to use the small paths and rush to the ferry. But when they arrived at the side of the Yellow River, Dong Zhuo''s order had already spread across the entire shore of the Yellow River. From afar, they saw the soldiers blocking the ferry, preventing all pedestrians from passing.


    "We were a step too late. Dong Zhuo had already sealed up the ferry, so we can''t go over." Fei Hong looked at the surging Yellow River. Here, the river was short of breath and the waves were strong. Furthermore, Dong Zhuo''s soldiers have already started searching the mountain, so we cannot hide here for long. "


    "Seems like Dong Zhuo guessed that we saved the Young Emperor, that''s why he sealed the Yellow River." Liang Ming nodded, thought for a while and said: "Since we cannot cross the river from here, then let''s turn back and head south. I do not believe that he can seal all the crossroads."


    "Dong Dong Dong ¡­"


    "Dong Dong Dong ¡­"


    "Dong Dong Dong ¡­"


    On the morning of the tenth day of the first month, inside Yuan Shao''s camp outside of the Southskin City of BoHai County, waves of cold wind blew past as the large "Yuan" military flag was summoned along with the wind. The Battle Drum on the summoning platform rang out with sky-shaking prices, knocking on the hearts of the soldiers one after another. Yuan Shao''s newly recruited soldiers all ran out of their respective tents towards the field quickly.


    The drummer flung his arms and began pounding the battle drum with both of his hands. Countless soldiers swarmed out of the tent and lined up in a phalanx under the platform. The flags fluttered in the air, the drums sounded in the sky, and dust flew everywhere. However, although there were a lot of people, none of them spoke. The entire scene was extremely quiet and solemn, only a few intimidating Battle Drum could be heard.


    Accompanied by many advisers and generals, Yuan Shao stepped onto the stage. Looking at the strict troop below, Yuan Shao''s heart could not help but be moved, he was filled with excitement. Hearing the muffled sound that reverberated through the military camp and seeing the soldiers'' eyes brimming with life, a surge of hot blood rushed to his head. His hands clenched into fists as he trembled.


    Although the Yuan family was the fourth and third generation officials, they had always been civil servants. Although Yuan Shao and Yuan Shu had also been field officers of the Central Army, the troops under their control were still in the hands of the eunuchs. Now, the Yuan family finally had an army of its own. No one, no matter who they were, could make him give up the army they were in.


    Below the podium, there were roughly thirty thousand soldiers lined up in sixty square formations, each with five hundred people. The twelve formations in front were made up of light infantry. The soldiers were all wearing leather halves and held long sabers in their hands. Behind them were twelve heavy infantry units. The soldiers were all clad in shuttle armor, with blades in their left hands and shields in their right. On the shields, there were fierce godly beasts. The last twelve formations formed the Lance Soldier. They were also wearing half armor, but it was slightly thicker than the light infantry, and their long spears were strict like Lin Feng''s.


    Behind the spearmen were the archers. They were dressed in armor thinner than the Light Infantry soldiers. There was a large quiver on the right side of their bodies and a short blade on the left side of their bodies. They were suitable for close combat. Each soldier was equipped with a saber with a ring around his head and a quiver of bows and arrows, while the rider in the front was holding a Banner in his hand, with golden threads along the side and white characters on the side. The word "Yuan" was written on the side.


    The deafening Battle Drum slowly stopped. The host, Xu You, strode forward and shouted loudly, offering sacrifices to the heaven and earth. Then, he led all the strategists and generals to bow to Yuan Shao and shouted together, "master, Shuntian, take the initiative.


    master was the way subjects addressed their masters. There were even some servants who addressed their masters as master. However, in this era where the imperial power was sacred, ordinary people did not dare to call others master, or be called master by others. The that Xu You and the others called out announced the beginning of a new era.


    Xu You led everyone to stand up and loudly read out the order to punish Dong Zhuo. After counting all of Dong Zhuo''s heinous crimes, he threatened to burn Dong Zhuo''s bones to ashes. Then, he walked to the general''s arena and loudly said: "The time has come.


    Yuan Shao straightened his clothes and walked over with a solemn expression. At that instant, although he forced himself to remain calm, he was unable to calm down for a long time. Thinking about those Scholars who died in the battle with the eunuchs and relatives, Yuan Shao''s eyes became moist.


    The Uncle and Uncle had plotted for many years just so that the Scholars could hold the military positions, control the army, and speed up the process of their wannabe transformation. They would come into contact with weapons until they could control them and could no longer be forced into a corner, which gave the Scholars a powerful tool to deal with any unexpected situations other than rational administration. The Scholars also had to make a choice for the burly man''s political future.


    Xu You cleared his throat and said loudly: "General Chunyu Qiong, please step forward to listen to the order!"


    Chunyu Qiong rushed forward and prostrated herself on the ground, with a proud look in her eyes. Amongst all of the generals under Yuan Shao''s command, she was the only one from the imperial court''s regular army ¡ª ¡ª West Garden Army''s right field officer.


    Yuan Shao retrieved an arrow from the servant''s golden plate that he had raised up high and gave it to Chunyu Qiong. With a low voice, he said: "Let Chunyu Qiong be the vanguard, lead 5000 soldiers and set off for Chen Liu. "When the mountains are opened and the rivers flowing, we will build bridges. We will prepare for the advance of the great army."


    "Yes sir!" Chunyu Qiong raised her hands to receive the arrow, then bowed again before standing up and leaving the stage.


    "General Gao Qian, please step forward and receive the order!" Xu You shouted once again.


    Gao Gan went forward and prostrated himself on the ground. Gao Qian was Yuan Shao''s nephew. Someone once evaluated him as a talented person with outstanding martial arts and literature, but he was not a talented person. The reason why he could get Yuan Shao''s favor was because he was Yuan Shao''s relative.


    Yuan Shao took out a command arrow from the golden plate and handed it over to Gao Gan before he said solemnly, "Bring out the five thousand troops for you to lead and reinforce the army. You will be responsible for the security of the left and right wings of the army as well as the rear. The responsibility is great, and only the Lord deserves it. "


    Gao Qian responded loudly, both of her hands solemnly received the command arrow from Yuan Shao and left the stage.


    After the distribution was completed, the Battle Drum began to ring again, and it gradually increased its speed. From afar, the doors of the barracks, Dazhai s, also rang with the sound of horns and shouts. Following which, one of the Banner was propped up. From afar, it was also covered in white, with the word "Chunyu" written on it. However, this flag was slightly smaller.


    The strategists and Generals all walked down the platform, following Yuan Shao towards the large central army formation. With a long, heavy horn, the army pulled out of camp. First it was the vanguard, then it was Yuan Shao''s twenty thousand troops, and lastly it was the cavalry that roamed in three directions. Yuan Shao''s main body of cavalry moved towards Chen Liu like a snake.


    Yuan Shao''s army left the Bohai Sea and passed by Qing He and Yang Ping on the way. They crossed the Yellow River from Yangping County and arrived at the Eastern County. It was already late in the night, so Yuan Shao set up camp and buried pots to make food, while sending people to quickly inform the Tung Chung Tsai Tsai Tsai Tsai Tsai Tortoise, waiting for the border crossing.

 C386

    In the evening, Yuan Shao''s camp was lit up by torches. The torches looked like fire dragons, illuminating the entire camp. Amongst the Big Account in the center, Yuan Shao started to drum once again, gathering all the generals and strategists together.


    After knowing that Yuan Shao''s army was passing through the Eastern County, Qiao Mao was overjoyed. He immediately informed Yuan Shao''s herald that he would be coming to visit him personally and prepared fish and wine to comfort the generals and soldiers of Yuan Shao''s army.


    Thinking back to back then, when Qiao Mao had responded to Grand General Ho Jin''s Recruitment Order and led the Eastern Region''s soldiers into the Luoyang, Yuan Shao had used his authority as a field officer to welcome Qiao Mao when he was five kilometers away from the city, causing Qiao Mao to be moved for a long time. Now that Yuan Shao''s army was in transit and had responded to his orders, how could they ignore them?


    Amongst Yuan Shao''s Big Account, the Generals and the strategists were entering one after another. Seeing that everyone was present, Yuan Shao stroked his beard happily and said to everyone: "We have already entered the Yanzhou. Tung Chung Tsai Tsai Tsai Tsai Tsai Tortoise and his subordinates will be coming over soon.


    "Someone like Qiao Mao can be considered a hero? "Haha ¡­" Guo Tu smiled noncommittally, but his eyes were full of disdain. Qiao Mao initiated righteousness and won the name of being a hero. Others didn''t know what was going on, but he, Guo Tu, knew very well. If he did not have a good way to argue, Qiao Mao would not have forced the Three Great Guilds to issue the report.


    "The Heart of Respect ¡­ "The heart of respect ¡­" Feng Ji sat beside Guo Tu, seeing how Guo Tu was looking down on Qiao Mao, he hurriedly looked at Guo Tu, and said with a coy smile: "It''s already no small matter that Lord Qiao Mao is able to take up justice first. Mr. Guo Tuo, please be magnanimous and do not make the master look down on you. "


    The actress and Guo Jia were sitting in the shadows at the back. They looked at each other, feeling uneasy. The two of them were only slightly famous in Luoyang and had not held any official positions yet. Furthermore, they were not important figures in Yuan Shao Group, so naturally, they did not have any chance to speak.


    Right now, the one Yuan Shao valued the most was Xu You, who sat right next to him and was the number one strategist there. He had coincidentally heard the conversation between Guo Tu and Feng Ji, and couldn''t help but turn around. A cold light flashed through his eyes, but it quickly disappeared.


    Just as everyone was talking casually, the sound of hurried footsteps came from outside the Big Account. A herald ran in while gasping for breath, causing a few oil lamps inside the Big Account to burn wildly, "Reporting ¡­ There is a large group of people visiting from outside the main camp and these people call themselves Tung Chung Tsai Tsai Tsai Tsai Tsai Tortoise. There are even countless of fish and meat and fine wine behind them. "


    "Open the middle gate, light more torches, and welcome them with the troops in formation." Yuan Shao suddenly stood up, unable to conceal the joy in his heart, and shouted his orders. After the herald left the tent, he smiled as he walked outside, and said to everyone at the same time: "This Master Qiao Mao has arrived rather quickly, and did not let everyone chat much ¡­"


    The low and long horn sound came out, the continuous sound came out suddenly in the endless night, accompanied by the rolling sound of the Yellow River, it spread endlessly in the desolate plains, causing Yuan Shao''s camp to carry a little bit of killing intent.


    Yuan Shao''s soldiers quickly gathered, and lined up in two rows between the main camp Tsuen Mun and the middle troop Big Account, all of them fully armored, with their left hands held high, holding onto their spears tightly. The sharp spear blade shone under the light of the torch as its cold light shot out in all directions.


    The campsite of the Tsuen Mun opened up, and Yuan Shao increased his pace to lead everyone to the entrance of the campsite, where a large patch of fire was lit up. Many soldiers could be seen in the light of the fire, and the dark vehicles behind them could be vaguely seen. The first general was clad in pure white armor and a cloak, giving him a very scholarly demeanor. In this dark night, he attracted everyone''s attention.


    Just as Yuan Shao reached the entrance of the camp, Qiao Mao raised the reins of his horse and galloped it forward. When he was about ten steps away from the horse, he saluted with both hands, "It has already been a few months since Luoyang left, I did not expect us to meet here. Master Si Li is dressed in military uniform, your elegance does not lose to what it was back then... "


    "Hehe ¡­" Master Qiao Mao is a scholar! " Yuan Shao walked a few steps out of the camp and happily grabbed onto Qiao Mao''s hand. With a face full of smiles, he said: "Master Qiao Mao is the first one to promote righteousness, today we are united, you are truly the subject of my big man''s humerus ¡­"


    The generals and strategists from both sides came forward and greeted each other. After chatting for a while, everyone stood up and followed Yuan Shao''s invitation to the main camp. The heavy Tsuen Mun closed up again after the vehicles carrying the fish and the wine, leaving behind a messy rut.


    Once again, the Big Account s became lively. Everyone sat separately according to the position of the main Guest. Yuan Shao affectionately pulled Qiao Mao to sit at the head of the table, and after seeing that everyone was seated, he said in a serious tone: "Back then, Lord Qiao Mao responded to Great General''s Recruitment Order, and led the troops to Luoyang. We could have exterminated him in one blow, and given him a clear and bright future. I didn''t expect the Dong Zou to take the initiative and control the Son of Heaven and the court, resulting in our defeat. This time, the prefecture Alliance Chen Liu, I have decided to support Master Qiao Mao as the Alliance Master and follow him west.


    "Master Si Li must be joking, Qiao Mao is a despicable person, how can he be the leader?" Qiao Mao waved his hands again and again, and said humbly: "Master Yuan Shao is currently a famous scholar, and is also a court courtier, so he should bear the heavy responsibility of becoming the Alliance Master and order all the prefecture in the world to do righteous deeds together, to eliminate the Dong Zou. Qiao Mao is willing to be the vanguard of the army, and lead the way for the two trials, in order to increase the prestige of the army. "


    Yuan Shao''s expression changed several times in an instant, and after hearing what Qiao Mao said in the end, he couldn''t help but laugh awkwardly, and said worriedly: "I understand Master Qiao Mao''s kindness, but I''m afraid that even with so many Major Generals, Yuan Shao can''t take on such a heavy responsibility."


    Qiao Mao frowned and looked at Yuan Shao with dissatisfaction as he said angrily: "In such a time of national crisis, all the prefecture have raised their troops to rob Yuan Shao. We should work together and kowtow Guan Xi to the west so that we can expel the Dong Zou and restore our strength to the world. But now, Master Si Li is cowering in fear, and even forced himself to become an Alliance Master, doesn''t that mean he is freezing the hearts of the people in the world? "


    "Lord Taishang, please calm your anger. My master is not willing, but you cannot." Xu You immediately smiled and cupped his hands towards Qiao Mao, and said cautiously: "In this world, the Hussar General Yang Lin holds the most powerful weapon, and the ones in charge are the Youzhou, the Jizhou, the Union State, and the Union State. We will stay in the Alliance, if we do not push Yang Lin to become the Alliance Head, afraid that everyone will not accept it. Moreover, Master Qiao Mao is old with Yang Lin, could it be that Master Qiao Mao has never thought about it? "


    "This statement is wrong. We, the Alliance, will remain at Chen Liu''s side and join forces to save the burly man. We are able to nominate the ruler of the nation to help the world, we are not the generals that have charged into the fray. " Qiao Mao glared at Xu You in dissatisfaction and said sternly: "Although I am old with the hussar general, and I think that Yang Lin is a general capable of fighting, but I don''t think he is someone who can rule the world. If you want to rule the world, you still have to rely on the Man of the World. "


    "Hehe ¡­" Sir Qiao Mao is right, for the past four hundred years, the man has always been a scholar in charge of the nation. Only then did Yuan Shao start laughing, his mood improved greatly, but he still modestly said: "It is still too early to talk about Alliance Master, when the various prefecture Guilds come over Chen Liu, everyone can come over to discuss it later."


    It snowed continuously for a few days, and the snow on the ground was almost a foot thick, covering the entire Five Elements Mountain. It wasn''t easy for a sunny day to come, so Yang Lin decided to bring a few strategists to present the flags to the newly established Zhang Liao, Gao Shun, and the announced cavalry brigade.


    Ever since the three of them came under Yang Lin, Yang Lin had always allowed their teams to train together. The three generals and their soldiers were all from Union State, so Yang Lin planned to merge them together to form the First Main Company of Union State.


    Right now, other than Tian Feng and Mu Hui, there were also Hua Xin and Zhong Yao. As for the other warriors and officials from the Luoyang, Yang Lin arranged for them to go to the Zhongshan, Changshan, State of Zhao, Huge Deer, Taiyuan and other counties of the Jizhou to serve as the County, County Officer, and County Cao respectively. According to Yang Lin''s system, the taiwai s in each county were all held by his instructor at the same time. They would normally not go there, and the responsibilities for the taiwai s would be shared among County s, County Officer s, and County Cao.


    Yang Lin''s group arrived at Zhang Liao, Gao Shun and the others'' camp, only to see that the soldiers had already lined up and were waiting for them. Although they had just joined Yang Lin Group, Yang Lin still helped them change into a full set of cavalry of Youzhou''s equipment. Under the bright sunlight, all the soldiers were in high spirits and full of fighting spirit.


    Yang Lin rode his horse forward, inspected the entire Zhanzhou cavalry, and under the shouts of the soldiers, he went up the platform, and gave Zhang Liao the First Main Company''s banner. He also announced that Zhang Liao was the number one team in Union State, Gao Shun was the number one team in Union State, and Zhang Ye was the chief of staff of the number one team in Union State.


    "Brothers, from today onwards, you will be the same as us, the cavalry warriors of the burly officer. As a burly officer, our duty is to protect the peace of the The Darkman People, to protect the prosperity of the Han nationality, and to protect the integrity of the Darkhan Kingdom! Our faith is loyal to the people, to the nation, to the country! The interests of the people, the interests of the nation, the interests of the nation shall prevail over all! "


    After the banner ceremony, Yang Lin made a short speech. He used the method that the later generations used to do political work, and repeatedly instilled one idea into the soldiers, and that was, as the burly officer, we would fight for the The Darkman People, the Han nationality, and the Darkhan Kingdom.


    "Loyalty to the people!"


    "Loyalty to the nation!"


    "Loyalty to the country!"


    After Yang Lin''s speech ended, under the lead of Yang Lin''s personal guards, the First Main Company of Union State''s soldiers all shouted out the slogan that Yang Lin had prepared beforehand. It was obvious that these Zhanzhou cavalry did not know why they were fighting in the past. Although they were shouting, their faces were at a loss.


    "Lord General, from your words just now, you can see that you consider yourself to be a burly officer, and you even asked your soldiers to be loyal to The Darkman People, Han nationality, and the Darkhan Kingdom. However, you did not ask your soldiers to be loyal to the Darkhan Emperor, or to the Lord General at all. May I ask Lord General what kind of man you truly want? "


    After the flag ceremony, on the way back to the camp, Hua Xin could not hold it in and rushed over to Yang Lin''s side and asked. Neither he nor Zhong Yao could understand that in this era where loyalty was valued by the individual, Yang Lin would demand everyone to be loyal to the The Darkman People, the nation, and the country.

 C387

    "My ideal man is very simple, he will be managed by the Surveillance History Conference. The election of a Surveillance History from one village would form the Countryside Meeting and would be responsible for managing the local affairs of the Countryside. Each Countryside would elect a Surveillance History, who would form the Central Surveillance History Conference and manage national affairs. I call this political system a democratic political system, and I will strive to achieve it for the rest of my life. "


    Since the heavens had given him a chance, he must realize his political ambitions. Furthermore, Yang Lin felt that this was the best time to achieve democracy. The imperial power had suffered a devastating blow, causing everyone in the world to change their minds. At this time, China was also the most powerful period in the world, and he was worried that anyone would interfere in the internal affairs of China in the name of democracy.


    "Lord General, if we let the Surveillance History manage the country, where would the emperor go?" Although Hua Xin looked down on imperial power, his goal was to depose an emperor who lost his mind and find a king to replace him.


    "Can''t we live without the Emperor?" Yang Lin laughed coldly and said disdainfully: "The reason there is an official is because we need an organization that does things for us. We choose which officials are more efficient. The facts have proven that the government represented by the emperor does not sincerely work for us, so we do not need such government. "


    "The reason why we are conducting the Surveillance History Conference is because the Surveillance History is elected by us. If we think that a certain Surveillance History is incompetent, we will not vote for him in the next election and instead vote for those we believe in to become the Surveillance History.


    "The working principle of the Surveillance History Conference is that the minority shall obey the majority, the subordinate shall obey the superior, and the place shall obey the central government. The Surveillance History would elect a Prime Minister to be responsible for civil affairs, a Grand Commandant to be responsible for military affairs and a Grand Commandant to be responsible for criminal law. and vote of confidence once a year, and anyone who can''t get more than half of the vote will be removed. "


    Hua Xin nodded, and said solemnly: "I understand, Lord General. Under this democratic political system, the Emperor no longer has any meaning. Just like the counties under Lord General''s jurisdiction, as long as there are County s, County Officer s, and County Chiefs, they will carry out their duties and not even taiwai s will need them. "


    "Yes, within this year, I plan to elect the Surveillance History s from the Countryside s under our jurisdiction. The Surveillance History Conference managed Countryside affairs on a pilot basis. and gradually popularize it throughout the country, and finally implement the Surveillance History Conference system throughout the country. "


    Yang Lin was not just talking about it, from the moment he was in the Youzhou, he had been thinking of ways to establish a democratic system. This was the maneuver he was waiting for. When the old system collapsed, it would be much easier for people to accept the new ones.


    "Gentlemen, you are all famous people today. I have something I don''t understand, so I''d like to ask you guys. " Yang Lin suddenly thought of a question, and said humbly, "We all claim to be the descendants of the Yan Huang Empire, can any of you tell me, how many years has it been since the Yan Huang Emperor and Emperor met us today?"


    Tian Feng, Hui Ran, Hua Xin, Zhong Yao were all scholars who had read a great deal of poetry, but as there were no official records of the history of the Spring and Autumn Battle Nation, they were not very familiar with it. After a long while, Tian Feng then said cautiously, "There is a record in China that exists for more than two thousand years. The Emperors Yan and Huang have not recorded it yet, and according to our calculations, it should be around two thousand and three years ago."


    "Mr. Tian Feng''s calculations might not be accurate. I''ve calculated it before too, the distance between the Yan and Huang Emperors is about two thousand one hundred years or so now." Zhong Yao was a history lover, and he started to count on his fingers, but it was still around two thousand years old.


    The four of them were all academics, so it didn''t take long before they started arguing. Each of them had their own opinions and refused to give in to the other. Ever since Pangu established Heaven and Earth, and the Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors were taught a lesson in history, Yang Lin gained a general understanding of the various emperors and emperors since the time of the Yan and Huang Emperors. After arguing for a long time, Hua Xin suddenly asked: "Lord General, what''s the point of asking this?"


    "Gentlemen, now that Dong Zhuo has abolished the year title of the first emperor and we do not recognize it, this has brought about a great deal of change to our year. Therefore, I want to establish a new year that everyone in the world can accept and will no longer have to change. Emperor Yan Huang and Emperor Yan Huang are our ancestors, who can oppose them? Based on your calculations just now, I have decided to set this year as 3190 years for the Central Yuan. "


    Yang Lin vaguely remembered that the first peaceful year of Emperor Han Qian was AD 190. As for the Yan Huang Emperor, their era of rule was around 3000 BC. Therefore, Yang Lin decided to set the Elementary Year of Elementary Level at 3190 BC, to make it easier for him to remember.


    "Ah ¡­" Tian Feng, Mu Lun, Hua Xin and Zhong Yao were all greatly shocked. According to Yang Lin''s chronology, it was very simple, and it also carried on the history of the Chinese nation for thousands of years. However, it completely denied the existence of the Liu''s''s Han Dynasty.


    "I think it''s a good idea. We are all descendants of the yellow sun, and no one can deny it, no one dares to deny it. Anyone can accept using the year of Central Yuan. " Zhong Yao was the first to agree. He continued: "However, this year''s title isn''t suitable for the Lord General. Other people might reject it due to political reasons."


    "Mr. Zhong Yao is right, the Lord General has a strong army and an illustrious identity. Your opinions are good, but the fact that it was proposed by the Lord General has political implications." Hua Xin nodded his head and said seriously: "Lord General, North Sea is a great scholar of the current world. I would like to make a trip to Qingzhou to convince him to agree with the previous Zhang and let him reflect the sky, how about it? "


    "Good idea!" If they could convince Kong Rong to agree, then no one would doubt them anymore. Firstly, it was because of Kong Rong''s illustrious reputation, and secondly, Kong Rong did not have any power or influence, making it easy for everyone to accept him. Yang Lin suddenly thought of a person and quickly said: "Mr. Hua Xin, I heard that North Sea had a young general named Taishi Ci. If Mr. Hua Xin is able to recruit Taishi Ci into our army, it would be a great achievement. "


    "Alright." Seeing that Yang Lin agreed so readily, Hua Xin was very happy as well. The reason why he suggested to go to Qingzhou was to convince Kong Rong to join the Yang Lin Group, and to give some credit to Yang Lin: "Ok, my family will stay in Hanoi, sorry to trouble you Lord General."


    "Reporting..." Lord General has a few important information! " Just as Yang Lin was about to arrive with Tian Feng, Mu Lun, Hua Xin and Chen Cang, Liu Zhi rushed over. Ever since Fei Hong and Liang Ming had arrived at the Luoyang, all the intelligence reports had been given to them by Chen Cang and Liu Zhi.


    Yang Lin opened the first piece of information, and his face could not help but turn serious. Originally, Liaoxi County Liu Bei and taiwai Su Bei Ping had personally recruited a few thousand men and rushed over to Chen Liu to join the Guandong Allied Army. He quickly read it and could not help but sigh to the sky. What has to happen, has to happen in the end. "


    Tian Feng took over the situation that Yang Lin was handing to him, and after quickly glancing at it, he immediately said angrily: "Lord General, we have already set up a plan to suppress Dong Zhuo, aren''t we just playing tricks on them? I think the two of them have a different mindset. We should immediately send troops to stop them and prevent them from ruining our plan. "


    "Sigh ¡­" It''s going to rain and my mother is going to get married, so let them go. " Of course, Yang Lin knew that they had ulterior motives, but he didn''t care about their thousands of village men. Since they were not willing to join the Youzhou Group, then the Youzhou would not keep them any longer.


    "Immediately inform Dian Wei and Xu Zhu to seal off the borders of the Youzhou, and prevent anyone from entering or leaving the Youzhou. At the same time, order them to encircle and annihilate the Army of Montenegro on one hand and monitor the entire territory of the Jizhou on the other. Since Liu Bei and Gongsun Zan have already left the Youzhou, it will not be that easy for them to return. " Yang Lin frowned, and said fiercely.


    But when Yang Lin saw the second report, he could not help but be enraged. It turned out that in order to cause trouble for Yang Lin, taiwai Gongsun Du, who was sent to the Liaodong, had led the forces of the Gongsun Family and seized the opportunity when Guan Yu and Zhang Fei were heading north to Wu Huan to occupy the Liaodong Taishang Palace.


    "The officials of the Liaodong County are elected by the Surveillance History Conference, they can only be removed by the Surveillance History Conference, no one has the authority to change that." "Yang Lin threw the information angrily to Chen Cang, and said harshly. He immediately ordered Guan Yu, Zhang Fei to send a large team to reinforce Liaodong County. If Gongsun Du dares to resist, annihilate his whole family. "


    When he saw the third piece of information, a smile broke out on his face. He raised the information in his hands, waved towards Hua Xin and Zhong Yao, and spoke loudly: "Let me tell you a piece of good news, Young Emperor escaped from the palace, Dong Zhuo''s West Cold Army is searching for him everywhere, but so far they have not found him."


    Yang Lin did not tell them that he was the one who planned the escape for Young Emperor Liu Bian. Good or bad, he didn''t want that reputation. What he wanted was the effect of Young Emperor''s escape. As long as Young Emperor was still alive, the Emperor supported by Dong Zhuo would definitely be questioned.


    "Lord General, this is indeed good news, and should be announced to the world, to let everyone know, and to shake Dong Zhuo''s morale." Hua Xin shouted excitedly. "Young Emperor''s escape route has undoubtedly given Dong Zhuo a blow on the head, Dong Zhuo will definitely lose this time!"


    "Lord General, if Young Emperor runs away, it will be a huge blow to Dong Zhuo. But if Young Emperor falls into someone else''s hands, it is very likely that they will be used, and even become the new emperor. As such, the democratic system of the Lord General will be affected. " Zhong Yao thought of another side, and immediately warned Yang Lin.


    Yang Lin nodded and retracted his smile. In fact, he knew that the Young Emperor was definitely under the control of the Zhang Banxian. With Yang Lin''s understanding of the Zhang Banxian, he definitely would not hand the Young Emperor over to anyone else. It was very likely that he would not even be able to get Yang Lin as well, so he hid the Young Emperor in order to prevent Yang Lin from making things difficult for him.


    After Sun Jian killed the Jingzhou Stinger King Rui, he took the opportunity to take over the troops from the counties of Jing Prefecture. The number of people increased to the three ten thousand people s and became a powerful force. The complacent Sun Jian proudly brought the men of Jing Prefecture towards the Luoyang in a grandiose manner.


    However, even in his wildest dreams, Sun Jian never would have thought that his ruthlessness and ruthlessness could suppress the officials of Jing Province, but he could not subdue them. Just as he led the group out of Xiangyang, the gates to Xiangyang were locked. With the aristocratic families leading the Jingzhou government officials group, they cut off Sun Jian''s supply of food.

 C388

    Nanyang County was the northernmost county in Jing Prefecture, and also the biggest county in the world for the big man. With his back against the Luoyang, his location was extremely important. Nanyang County was also one of the Countryside who responded to the three orders. Although he restricted Yuan Shu from recruiting previously, the latter stage gave him a lot of support.


    The news of Sun Jian killing the Jingzhou Stinger King Rui quickly spread throughout the world, and Zhang Zi naturally knew of Sun Jian''s heroic deeds. So when Sun Jian led his army to Nanyang County, Zhang Zi learnt Wang Rui''s lesson and adopted a strategy of not paying attention to anything, neither seeing Sun Jian nor offering him food.


    Jing Prefecture cut off their supply, and the Nanyang did not support them. Sun Jian''s thirty thousand strong army immediately fell into a food crisis. Seeing that the food was running out and the soldiers were running away, Sun Jian became anxious like ants on a hot pan.


    Maybe it was because he was in a rush, Sun Jian pretended to be sick and did not get up from his bed. He pretended to look for the Witch Doctor to pray for him and even sent people to Nanyang City to ask for an audience with Zhang Zi. He said that Sun Jian was sick and wanted to entrust the whole team to Zhang Zi.


    No one would have thought that Zhang Zi was actually so retarded, that he would even believe Sun Jian''s lies. When he thought about how Sun Jian''s soldiers were all from Jing Prefecture and how strong they were even in his hands, he became extremely excited and personally rode five to six hundred men to meet Sun Jian.


    Who knew that the moment he walked into Sun Jian''s tent, Sun Jian would jump out of the bed and not only scold him, he had even killed him on the spot with one slash. It was a pity that Zhang Zi had lost his head even before his men managed to get their hands on him.


    However, what Sun Jian did not expect was that the officials of Nanyang and Jing Prefecture hated Sun Jian too. Not only did they immediately close the gates, they even sent people to inform Yuan Shu who was in the middle of recruiting troops, indicating that they were willing to rely on Yuan Shu.


    Furthermore, when they were destroying the xanthopanax, Sun Jian had followed Zhu Jun and attacked the latter. However, not only did he not attack, he had also suffered a huge loss under the Nanyang City. As a result, he knew that the Nanyang City was a high wall, and it would be difficult for him to defeat it with just the tens of thousands of soldiers under his command.


    Just as Sun Jian was hesitating about whether he should attack the city or not, Yuan Shu''s herald came to Sun Jian''s camp and told him tyrannically that the Nanyang City had already belonged to the general and ordered him not to have any more ideas about attacking the Nanyang City.


    The pitiful Sun Jian had gone all out with his calculations, but ended up getting married for Yuan Shu. Towards the mighty Yuan Shu, he did not dare to have the slightest complaint. The only reason he could kill Wang Rui and Zhang Zi without a care was because they did not have a very deep family background. As for the Fourth Generation, Third Young Master and Yuan Family, even if he had two guts, he would not dare to touch a single hair on Yuan Shu.


    Sun Jian had killed two high ranking officials appointed by the imperial government and at the same time, they were members of the Guandong Allied Army. In a short moment, even the strong and powerful people of Nanyang hid far away, no one daring to pay any attention to Sun Jian.


    Only now did Sun Jian begin to regret his recklessness. Under the situation where he had no grains and his morale was unsteady, the desperate Sun Jian had no choice but to lower his head and helplessly fall under Yuan Shu''s tutelage. He brought over thirty thousand of his soldiers to Lu Yang and became one of the generals under Yuan Shu.


    Hearing that Sun Jian had volunteered himself in front of him, Yuan Shu couldn''t believe his eyes. All these years, Sun Jian had been galloping on the battlefield, he was truly a warrior there. On the other hand, only a few of his subordinates had actually seen a battle before. After confirming that there was nothing wrong, Yuan Shu could not help but be overjoyed.


    In order to acknowledge Sun Jian''s surrender, Yuan Shu immediately wrote a letter to the imperial government in his name, "Psalm", in which Sun Jian represented the General. He did not know what Yuan Shu was thinking, but since he did not recognize the imperial government that Dong Zhuo controlled, why did he want to "perform"?


    General and Arrowhead of Henan Province should be appointed by the Son of Heaven himself, but now that the Son of Heaven was in Dong Zhuo''s hands, the suggestions for the appointment and removal of the other people were no longer useful. Thus, Yuan Shu made his own appointment and reported to the Imperial Court for ''recording'', this was what it meant to be a ''performance''.


    Yuan Shu started off with this. In the future, as long as people of some power started to play a "performance", the appointment of personnel would become extremely chaotic, and there would often be situations where several thorny history, prefecture overseers, and several county taiwai s appeared. But in the end, whose fist was bigger and whose fist was tougher, was the "performance".


    Chinese jujube was a county in the Yanzhou''s Thorny History Department. It was near the Yellow River and was located in the north and south. From the east side, about two hundred miles away from the Luoyang, right next to the commandant division of the Si Li Academy, the Mou Clan and the Ying Yang s of Henan Province, and to the west was the barrier of the Luoyang, the Tiger Prison. The strategic position was extremely important.


    In the first month of the month, all the prefecture in the east of the Tiger Cage had begun to gather in Jujube County. These assassins from the State County, the prefecture overseers, and the taiwai all came personally with their own troops. Furthermore, most of them had their lords with them, so they were also known as the alliance of the dukes.


    A dozen or so dukes and two hundred thousand strong army gathered the jujube, making the jujube''s business and economic development unprecedented. Whether they were selling bakeries or blacksmithing, almost all of them worked day and night. They could not satisfy the needs of the army, and even the local citizens could make a lot of money by cutting down the bundles of firewood.


    However, the good news did not last long. A few days later, as the number of teams increased, the price of all the items soared. The sour dates citizens suddenly realized that they could only buy one biscuit out of ten yesterday. Furthermore, they had to line up for half a day to buy one.


    However, the dukes leading the troops paid no attention to it. They drink and sing to each other every day, they set a feast to welcome the wind, and you blow and sing and sing and be full of joy. It seemed that as long as Guan Dong could wave his hands, Dong Zhuo would throw away his armor and flee in a sorry state.


    Especially the Young Emperor Liu Bian''s escape had greatly boosted the morale of the dukes. Unbeknownst to them, the call to depose the Emperor and support the Young Emperor echoed throughout the camp, almost becoming a political goal for the unity of the nobles.


    As Gongsun Zan and Liu Bei were very far away, they were the last to arrive. At the welcome banquet, when everyone was seated, Yuan Shao clapped his hands and ordered the servants to serve them meat and wine. He raised his cup and said: "The two taiwai s, Gongsun Zan and I, have arrived here from afar. "The various dukes shall drink this cup to their heart''s content, and wish that this trip west can be confirmed, and that they shall repeat the words of my great man."


    After drinking, Tung Chung Tsai Tsai Tsai Tsai Tsai Tortoise suddenly stood up and shouted to the other marquises: "Now that all the Duke of Guandong s who wish to punish Dong Zhuo are gathered here, since we have come for justice, we will definitely advance together. First we will go to the water, then we will go to the tiger prison, and then we will go straight to the face of the Luoyang. However, although we are all here, there are many songs to play, so we just don''t want to be in a bad position. Qiao Mao thought that we should push the Alliance Master and let him give orders to control the situation. I wonder what''s your opinion on this matter? "


    At this time, Cao Cao was a hardcore fan of Yuan Shao, and immediately followed up: "What Master Qiao Mao said is true, now that the Son of Heaven is in trouble, the group of courtiers has been humiliated, the common people have died, and there is no village for a thousand miles. If the Dong Zou is so brutal, why don''t you all follow the will of the people to establish an alliance and push for a new leader?


    Jibei phase s Bao Xin and Eastern Ping taiwai s Wang Kuang also raised their cups and replied. The rest of the people also nodded their heads. The Tung Chung Tsai Tsai Tsai Tsai Tsai Tortoise took the opportunity and said: "Bohai Sea Yuan Shao, Fourth Generation and Third Young Master, although you have prestige, you can be the Alliance Master. What do you all think? "


    Yuan Shao''s eyes were filled with excitement, but he was smiling without saying a word, and looked around to see the reaction of the people. Most of the dukes agreed after they thought about it, and raised their goblets to Yuan Shao together, but there were a few who did not raise their goblets, their expressions different.


    Yuan Shao secretly paid attention to the ones who did not speak. The ones who did not, were the Yanzhou Stinger Liu Dai, the Jizhou Thorn History, and the Arrowhead of Henan Province, Kong Zhou. The three of them were all governors, and Liu Dai was even a Han Dynasty, so his position was even higher. How could they follow his words to elect a county''s taiwai?


    Yuan Shao immediately cupped his hands to everyone, and directly rejected them: "What virtue or ability does Yuan Shao have to be respected and respected by everyone, I am truly unworthy of such respect. I hope that everyone can look for someone more virtuous and capable, Yuan Shao will bring my BoHai children forward to strengthen our reputation."


    Everyone advised, and continued to push Yuan Shao. But Liu Dai, Han Fu and Kong Di did not say anything, so Yuan Shao could only decline again and again.


    Suddenly, Gongsun Zan slammed his wine cup on the table heavily and said angrily: "When I started the army for the country, I wanted to work with everyone to advance westward and help the society achieve great success. Who would have thought that the lords would disappoint me, making it so difficult for me to nominate an alliance master? If Master Yuan Shao still wants to decline, then everyone can leave.


    The Big Account quietened down immediately after Gongsun Zan''s words.


    Cao Cao was startled for a moment. Then, he stood up, walked to and deeply bowed.


    Immediately following that, Eastern Ping taiwai Wang Kuang, Chen Liu taiwai Zhang Miao, Shan Yang taiwai Yuan Yi, Grand Dominance taiwai Zhang Chao, and Right Beiping taiwai Gongsun Zan. On the twelfth path, West Liaoning Liu Bei also stood up and walked in front of Yuan Shao. He respectfully bowed and said in unison, "I humbly request Lord Yuan Shao to become the Alliance Master."


    Yanzhou Stinger Liu Dai, Jizhou Thorn History Han Fu, and Arrowhead of Henan Province were a little embarrassed. It was impossible for them to acknowledge Yuan Shao, but they could not do anything about it. The three of them looked at each other, clasped their hands, and said in unison: "We respectfully invite Master Yuan Shao to take the position of Alliance Master."


    Seeing that the Yanzhou Stinger Liu Dai, Jizhou Thorn History Han Fu and the Arrowhead of Henan Province had also expressed their gratitude, Yuan Shao could not help but be secretly happy in his heart, but he still pretended to be serious. After muttering to himself for a moment, he stood up and cupped his hands to everyone, and said solemnly: "I am grateful to all the Masters for your love, Yuan Shao will temporarily stay in the position of Alliance Master. We will definitely advance and retreat together with everyone, and vow to eliminate Dong Zou! "


    He chose a auspicious day when all the dukes had gathered beneath a tall platform and were preparing to hold an oath of alliance ceremony. He saw that the platform was nine feet high and was covered with five German banners. White and yellow battleships were built on it. One hundred and twenty people were used to circle the platform with banners and banners.

 C389

    There was still a little less than an hour before noon. Yuan Shao took a bath and changed his clothes, preparing to go up on stage. It was already noon, so Yuan Shao walked out of the Big Account s under the respectful greetings of the various masters. After stepping onto the stage and seeing the blurry faces of the crowd below, his heart could not help but be filled with a myriad of emotions, as if he was above everyone else.


    Yuan Shao burned incense to pay his respects to heaven and earth, and made a vow to all the marquises: "The Han Dynasty was unfortunate, and the Profundity of the Imperial Family was dishonorable. Thief Chen Dong Zhuo had taken the opportunity to incite trouble, bringing calamity upon himself and torturing the commoners. We fear the fall of the Great Yue State, the joining of the draft soldier, and the approaching of the nation. All our allies have their heart and soul together, so that we will have no second wishes for the festival. If Yu is in this alliance, his life will be in danger, and he will not be able to reproduce. In the aftertimes of the Emperor, when our ancestors saw the light of the soul, it was all revealed to us! "


    Everyone in the audience bowed down and began chanting loudly. Later on, the dukes made a pact to form an alliance and drank blood and wine together. Forget it, get off the altar. Everyone followed Yuan Shao as he raised the bill and sat down. The Tung Chung Tsai Tsai Tsai Tsai Tsai Tortoise stepped out and said, "Since we have established an alliance as the chief today, we have to listen to the orders of our own people. As fellow nations, we should try our best not to quibble over the differences between the strong and the weak."


    Yuan Shao waved his hand, and said sternly: "Although Yuan Shao is not talented, as long as all the Masters push him to become their Alliance Master, he should follow the orders of a general. The law will be enforced like a mountain, and those who have done meritorious deeds will be punished. The state had a common punishment, and the military had an iron law. I hope that everyone will abide by the rules and not violate them. "


    Yuan Shao knew that the position of the Bohai Sea was too light, so he gave himself a rider general and an unofficial general. From then on, the dukes of the world had another hobby ¨C giving themselves the title of emperor. No one held the imperial power in their eyes anymore.


    At this point, the number of State County s who had reached the Jujube list reached 12. They were respectively: The first route, Yanzhou Stinger Liu Dai. Second way, Jizhou Thorn History Han Fu. Third way, Arrowhead of Henan Province Kong Zhou. Fourth way, Jibei phase Bao Xin. Fifth way, taiwai Dong Ping. The sixth path, Chen Liu and taiwai Zhang Miao. Seventh Way, Tung Chung Tsai Tsai Tsai Tsai Tsai Tortoise. Eighth Road, Mountain Sun taiwai Yuan Yi. Route 9, Grand Tomb taiwai Zhang Chao. Tenth Route, Bohai Sea Yuan Shao. The eleventh route, Su Bei Ping from the right, taiwai Gongsun Zan. Twelfth Road, West Liaoning Liu Bei.


    As Cao Cao did not have a legal position and his soldiers were recruited with the support of Chen Liu and taiwai Zhang Miao, they did not have enough standing in the alliance. Although Yuan Shao had bestowed him the title of General Fanwu, his men were all under the name of Chen Liu and taiwai, so the dukes in the alliance did not treat him as their team.


    Other than that, the general Yuan Shu who had stationed the Nanyang did not come to meet with them. However, he had already publicly announced that she would join the Guandong Allied Army and could be considered a member of the Jujube Union. Meanwhile, taiwai Changsha had already become Yuan Shu''s subordinate, so she could only hang in Yuan Shu''s name.


    The other people who supported the Guandong Allied Army on the way were the Hussar General Yang Lin, but he did not join their alliance. He knew that the Guandong Allied Army would not do anything, so he decided to send troops from the river, claiming that he would cross the Yellow River and attack the Luoyang from the north.


    At the same time, he drove away almost all of the palace maids in the palace. Even''s concubines were all expelled from the palace. Other than Emperor Liu Xie, who could only serve a small number of servants in the palace, most of them were from the West Cold.


    What was even more shocking to the ministers was that Dong Zhuo actually changed his daily assembly to the Prime Minister''s Palace, which was his own home. However, the ministers that were left in the Luoyang did not have any objections this time, and they all rushed over to Dong Zhuo''s house to discuss things.


    This morning, the ministers were discussing at Dong Zhuo''s residence when Li Ru suddenly walked in from outside. He bowed towards Dong Zhuo and said solemnly: "Prime Minister, I just received two pieces of news, one happy and one worried, which one do you want to hear first?"


    "Mm ¡­" More good news? "Then tell me what you''re happy about first." In the past few days, Dong Zhuo had already been tormented by a series of unfortunate news. It was rare for him to get such good news, and it would also make him happy before doing anything else. Quick, tell us, what good news do you have for us?


    "Prime Minister, General Huangfu Song the Rider, and General Jing Zhao Yin have all handed over their military power. Li Que and Guo Si, the two centurions have successfully taken over the troops under Huangfu Song and Gai Xun." Li Ru smiled, but managed to suppress the excitement in her heart: "Huangfu Song, Gai Xun, these two masters have followed the imperial edict, and are almost at Luoyang."


    "Pah!" Dong Zhuo''s large hand slammed on the table heavily, scaring all the ministers present half to death. But right after that, Dong Zhuo "Hahaha ¡­" Laughing out loud, the laughter that came from the bottom of his heart almost flipped the tiles on Prime Minister''s Palace off.


    "Good!" Good! "Alright!" Dong Zhuo finally stopped laughing with great difficulty, and shouted out three more times before he suddenly waved his hand in the air, "With the West Cold''s huge army of a hundred thousand, there will be no worries for the world anymore. Let the Duke of Guandong wash their necks and wait, I want to cut off their heads one by one. "


    In the past few days, Dong Zhuo was most worried about Huangfu Song. Not only did Huangfu Song have 40,000 government officials who could fight well, they also had his foundation. Huangfu Song''s imperial army and Gai Xun''s Chang''an soldiers had already exceeded a hundred thousand. Even if Huangfu Song dealt with it silently, it would bring Dong Zhuo a lot of pressure and he would not be able to focus on dealing with the Duke of Guandong.


    However, Dong Zhuo had listened to Li Ru''s suggestion. With a sword moving towards the front and a dangerous move in the military, he merely used the Son of Heaven''s edict to conscript Huangfu Song as a field officer of the Luoyang City and wanted to take over Huangfu Song''s military authority. Even Dong Zhuo himself did not believe that Li Ru''s plan would succeed. But he had no other choice, he could only follow Li Ru''s plan and give it a try.


    No one would have thought that the strong Huangfu Song would hand over the authority of his troops without hesitation, and voluntarily give up on fighting the forty thousand elite soldiers of the West Cold, returning to the Luoyang alone. Gai Xun, who had originally wanted to oppose Dong Zhuo, had no choice but to give up. Without Huangfu Song, the soldiers under his command were no match for Dong Zhuo.


    , the man who caused Dong Zhuo so much trouble, was unexpectedly so easily convinced. Dong Zhuo, whose heart was filled with worry, was overjoyed and he once again recovered his confidence. He stood up uncontrollably, raised his arms high, and shouted towards the sky, "I, Dong Zhuo, will die even if the Heavens!"


    On the other hand, the Minister of the Court looked like they had lost their parents. They humiliated and endured the humiliation, paying their respects to Dong Zhuo, hoping that he, the carriage riding general Huangfu Song, and the Duke of Guandong would join forces to eliminate Dong Zhuo in one go and restore the big man''s strength.


    They just couldn''t understand how Huangfu Song, who wielded a heavy soldier, could surrender to Dong Zhuo. Even if he remained silent, it would be a huge threat to Dong Zhuo. However, he obediently handed over the military power and sent himself into the tiger''s mouth.


    "Prime Minister, there''s still one more piece of bad news." Seeing that Dong Zhuo was so happy that he forgot about it, Li Ru immediately stepped forward and said: "Guan Dong, all the prefecture s gather together at least a dozen people. We will push Yuan Shao to be our chief and gather together to attack Luoyang."


    "Huangfu Song entered the Luoyang alone. The entire West Cold is under my control. Dong Zhuo looked in front of him and became depressed, then said happily: "Guan Dong''s soldiers are not enough, only Yang Lin in the river is a thorn in the side. At this time, I want to send the West Cold Army up the north, march into the east side of the river, reject Yang Lin, and then order the soldiers of the Luoyang to attack the soldiers of Guan Dong to break their morale and destroy their hearts. What do you think? "


    Unexpectedly, the moment Dong Zhuo had finished speaking, Shang Shu Zheng Tai stood up and replied: "Politics lies in virtue, not in manpower. The Prime Minister has the West Cold as his third support, two hundred thousand strong warriors and the righteousness of the imperial government. He is already in an invincible position, there is no need for him to do such a useless deed. "


    "Mm ¡­" Dong Zhuo was still in high spirits, but after hearing Zheng Tai''s words, his face immediately darkened. He said unhappily: "According to what you said, the army is useless? Could it be that we can only sit here and wait for the soldiers of Guan Dong to attack Luoyang? "


    "I did not mean that, but thought that it was not worth to send an army to attack from the east. You have risen to power in the West Cold, becoming a general in your youth, skilled in the military. Yuan Shao is a son of a public official who grew up in the capital. Zhang Miao is a loyal elder of the Eastpan County, he sat in the hall and did not even look around. Kong Di would talk loudly, criticize and criticize right and wrong. Moreover, their official positions were all conferred to them by themselves. They had not been appointed by the imperial government, so there was no order for them to be revered. If we rely on the strength of the troops to fight back, these people will conserve their strength to see who will emerge victorious and who will lose. They will not work together and fight together. "


    However, Dong Zhuo''s unhappiness did not scare Zheng Tai, but instead encouraged him even further. As a scribe, Zheng Tai only had his wisdom. He puffed out his tongue, and with the fearless spirit of deceiving others to death, he continued to trick Dong Zhuo.


    "Moreover, the area east of the mountains of Zhoushan has been peaceful for a long time, and the people are not used to fighting. The area west of Huogu Pass has recently been attacked by the Qiang people, and even the women can fight by bending their bows. When it came to fighting, it was as if tigers and fierce beasts were being driven to catch pigs and sheep, and then the strong wind was being stirred up to sweep the dead leaves. Who could resist? If there was no conscription, it would startle the world, and cause people who were afraid of military service to gather. To give up your virtue and use your army is to undermine your own prestige. "


    In that moment, Dong Zhuo was also confused. He was even thinking, with my own moral authority, can I really move the armies of Guan Dong? He knew, however, that since he had taken office there had seemed to be no virtuous government, and that he did not like it.


    However, Li Ru was not so easily fooled. He looked at Zheng Tai with a ridiculing look and said coldly: "Master Shang Shu''s words are wrong. Now that the Guan Dong State County has started an army to rebel, it means that they have become a rebel of the imperial government. They must be annihilated resolutely. "


    "That makes sense!" Dong Zhuo finally snapped out of his daze, waved his hand fiercely, and ordered loudly: "The Yuan Family''s recruitment and conspiracy, shall we exterminate the Nine Clan, and immediately exterminate the Yuan Family. And gather an army to guard the eight stages of Luoyang to prepare to eliminate the rebellion of Guan Dong! "


    Almost at the same time, Yang Lin also received a report about how the Duke of Guandong''s army had gathered in the Acid Date Alliance and how Huangfu Song had handed over the authority to enter the Luoyang alone. Yang Lin, who was already mentally prepared, could only let out a long sigh and helplessly shook his head: "The great chaos in the world has finally begun, no one can stop the footsteps that don''t believe in history."


    "Obstinate!" How pedantic! Huangfu Song harmed many, the big size man will destroy the world in his hands! " Zhong Yao slammed the intelligence report onto the table and said angrily: "You''re holding onto a heavy soldier and not repaying the nation, yet you handed over the military authority for your own false name. How is this some loyal general?

 C390

    "Sigh ¡­" This couldn''t be blamed on Huangfu Song. He is only a general who has charged into the fray, and is not worthy of being called a master of strategy. " Tian Feng was also very angry and said angrily: "Thinking back to when he had calmed down and exterminated the West Branch, it was nothing more than fighting under the command of the Spirit Emperor. Now that he has been given the authority to make his own decisions, he does not have the courage and courage to do so. "


    "Forget it, let''s not talk about him anymore. Tell us what we should do." Yang Lin immediately waved his hands, interrupting their fury: "Now that Huangfu Song has handed over the military power, Dong Zhuo''s power has greatly increased, without any worries, he will definitely retaliate, how do we deal with him?"


    "What else is there to discuss? cavalry of Youzhou under the command of the Lord General have already annihilated hundreds of thousands of fierce Wuhuan cavalry, do you still care about Dong Zhuo''s West Cold Army? As long as we gather all the ships in the Northern Cliffs and mobilize the Youzhou army, we can forcefully cross the Yellow River. Maybe because he was too angry, Zhong Yao replied without thinking.


    "Mr. Zhong Yao''s words are wrong. The Youzhou''s army is all cavalry, even if we cross the Yellow River, the other side is the Boundless Mang Shan, how can we use our cavalry? Mu Hui looked at Zhong Yao in dissatisfaction and said angrily.


    It was clear that Tian Feng and Mu Lun were still a little distant from Hua Xin. Furthermore, Yang Lin was also somewhat unsatisfied, as Zhong Yao was obviously speaking from the perspective of the imperial government. At a time like this, with everyone knowing their own capabilities, was there a need for him to go all out against Dong Zhuo?


    "Lord General, I think our main target should be the Hedong County." Tian Feng suddenly stood up and walked to the side of the map, then pointed to the map and said: "Hedong County''s might is similar to Dong Zhuo''s escape route, as long as we occupy the Hedong County, Dong Zhuo will not be able to stay in the Luoyang."


    How could Yang Lin not understand? Occupying the Hedong County was equivalent to grabbing onto Dong Zhuo''s neck. But at the same time, Dong Zhuo also heavily valued the Hedong County, and sent his son-in-law, Niu Fu, to personally lead the army for defense. If he were to attack the Hedong County, wouldn''t that mean he would be fighting with Dong Zhuo?


    "Lord General, since Hedong County is Dong Zhuo''s throat, it is also Union State''s barrier. As long as we can control the Hedong County, we can control them and calm them down. If we allow Dong Zhuo to occupy our Hedong County, we won''t be able to do anything inside it. "


    Tian Feng was not only considering things from Yang Lin''s perspective, he was also considering things from the perspective of a warlord''s, a powerhouse''s, perspective. Although his suggestion was to fight with Dong Zhuo, the rewards were also huge, and that was the entire Union State.


    "Lord General, that year, the Qin Nation expanded rapidly after occupying the east of the river, using the east of the river as a springboard to annex the six countries. It was through the occupation of the east of the river that Hangaosu was able to emerge from seclusion and settle the world. Therefore, HeDong is extremely important to the Union State, to the West Cold and to Guan Dong. "


    Mu Hui also stood up and told Yang Lin about the things that happened in the past. It was very obvious that he and Tian Feng had prepared for this beforehand. Pointing to the map, he introduced the mountains and rivers of Hedong County, emphasizing on the times when the Qin Nation and the Hanggao Ancestor Liu Bang seized the world.


    "Once the Union State merges with the Hedong County, there will be the Lu Liang Mountain Range and the Chang Shan Mountain Range to the north, Wang Wu Mountain Range to the south, the Zhongtan Mountain Range to the west, the Five Elements Mountain to isolate Shandong to the west, and the Yellow River Heavenly Risks to the west. In this way, they could peek into the West Cold, and retreat to protect the Union State. If there is no Hedong River in Union State, then this type of meat will be like a chopping block for others to slaughter. "


    "Now that the Duke of Guandong has launched a campaign to suppress Dong Zhuo, even if Huangfu Song were to hand over the authority of the army, with the help of the West Cold Army, it would still be difficult for him to stay in the Luoyang for long. If the Lord General had a goal to eliminate Dong Zhuo, they would definitely attack him. If you want to obtain the West Cold s, you must obtain Hedong City. "


    Yang Lin stood in front of the map and looked at Hedong County for a long time. Even if he did not know the history, Yang Lin could tell from the map that once they occupied the East River, they would be able to protect the Union State and attack it. If he were to link Youzhou, Union State, and Jizhou into a single piece, then the world''s grand situation could be set in stone.


    Most importantly, the northern troop and Western Gardens Soldiers who had already fallen under Dong Zhuo''s command came from the three rivers, namely Henan, Henan and Henan. They were also Huangfu Song''s three river knights. If he wanted to recruit the northern troops and West Garden Army s, taking over Hedong City was also a top priority.


    However, the moment he started a war with Dong Zhuo, he would have to face Dong Zhuo''s huge army of a few hundred thousand by himself. Yang Lin who was familiar with history knew that Dong Zhuo would lose sooner or later, there was no need to be in such a rush. As long as he could take over the river, no one would be able to steal away the Hedong County and no one would be able to steal away the Union State.


    It was completely unnecessary to fight Dong Zhuo now, since Hedong City was also extremely important to Dong Zhuo. Once the two sides started to fight, it would definitely be extremely intense, and no one would give up so easily. Was there a need to compete with someone who was on the verge of death?


    Most importantly, if he were to fight with Dong Zhuo in Hedong City, it would be fine. But if he were to lose, all of his efforts would go to waste. Even if he defeated Dong Zhuo, he would have changed history because of this.


    But if he did not move, like the Duke of Guandong, he would definitely be criticized by the people of the world. Not only would it greatly disappoint the people of the world, it would also disappoint his subordinates. So no matter what, he had to take action. Even if it meant nothing to him, he had to seriously fight.


    "Alright, let''s focus our attacks on the Hedong County and order them to march towards the east of the river. However, the situation of the Hedong County was very complicated. There were Dong Zhuo''s West Cold Army, Bai Bo''s xanthopanax, and the rebel Hun cavalry. Therefore, I have decided to start with the Hun cavalry and fight to the death with all I have.


    It was a bright night. The full moon was high in the sky and the snow on the ground was thick. The whole land looked hazy. The biting cold wind blew across the Five Elements Mountain Range and down along the Fenshui Valley, freezing the mountains and rivers of Hedong County.


    The thundering sound of the horses'' hooves swept past like thunder, shaking the earth and causing it to tremble. It scared the night birds in the forest to soar into the sky, and they circled in the sky for a long time. Watching the Cavalry disappear on the horizon, they chattered about the fear in their hearts.


    This group of Cavalry was none other than Zhang Liao, Gao Shun and the unrestrained number one troop of Union State. They were hurrying through the night, carrying out the mission of raiding the Huns. None of the soldiers spoke, as long as the heavy breathing of the horses was accompanied by the sound of hooves.


    Ever since they joined the Yang Lin Group, this was the first time they participated in a battle. Although the battle hadn''t started yet, they already knew the outcome. Without a doubt, they would undoubtedly win this battle. The only suspense was whether or not they could destroy Hun cavalry.


    The Huns, who were at the peak of their power, dominated the Northern Desert and the Western Regions of the Southern Desert and the Western Regions. Although they were noble, peaceful and did not dare to fight with them, they were able to suppress nomadic peoples s who had been powerful men for almost a hundred years. It was only when the Xiaowu Emperor appeared out of nowhere and gathered the strength of the entire country and appointed Wei Qing and Huo Quou as his talents that he could defeat the Huns. Only then did the Huns'' illness slowly subside.


    Henceforth, Hanshin and Hun declined. The Huns were divided into two, with the Northern Huns fleeing into the distance. Some of them were annexed by other clans, while others were exterminated and disappeared without a trace. Meanwhile, the Southern Hun descended to the Han Dynasty and moved into the Union State, dividing into many different sized tribes.


    In March of the sixth year of Zhongping, Southern Hun rebelled against the slaughter of the various tribes who had murdered her father after Yu Fuluo ascended the throne. Attack Taiyuan Jinyang, kill Union State Stinger Zhang Yi. Although the rebellion was suppressed, the internal strife of the Huns did not subside.


    Since Yu Fuluo''s sole position was acknowledged by the imperial government, and he himself was unable to calm the internal strife of the Huns, Yu Fuluo went to the Luoyang to complain to the imperial court about Bu Gu Hou. They wanted the imperial government to send troops to pacify the rebellion of the Duke of Bu Gu and restore their own monarchy.


    However, he had just reached the Hanoi County, and just as the Spirit Emperor passed away, the imperial government was in chaos. Yu Fuluo then led several thousand of his cavalrymen and the White Waves rebel army to attack Hedong County and the counties together to rob them of their food and valuables.


    At that time, the common folk were all gathered at the dock to defend themselves. Yu Fuluo did not loot anything, but his own troops had suffered many casualties. He wanted to return to his own territory, but the people of Southern Hun did not accept him, so he stayed in Hedong County''s Pingyang County.


    Therefore, to, who only had a few thousand cavalrymen, it was a piece of cake for him to destroy Yu Fuluo''s army, with only Zhang Liao, Gao Shun and Zhang Yang''s number one troop, it was enough. However, Yang Lin had dispatched tens of thousands of troops, which split into seven groups, trying their best to eliminate Yu Fuluo in one go.


    Following Yang Lin''s orders, Qin Wu and Qin Yong brought Zhao Hong, Han Zhong, Sun Zhong, Sun Xia, Qin Hong and Qin Wei, and came to the river together with Zhang Liao, Gao Shun, and formed the Union State. Qin Wu would be the Commander, Qin Yong would be the Inspector General, and Mu Hui would be the Chief of Staff.


    After the establishment of the Union State, their primary task would be to eliminate the Hun cavalry within the borders of the Hedong County, in order to intimidate Dong Zhuo''s army, but they would also do their best not to fight with Dong Zhuo''s West Cold Army. At the same time, he would also think of a way to recruit xanthopanax Bai Bo to control the entire Union State.


    In the current Union State, other than Yang Lin''s army, there were only the County soldier s of the various counties. Not only did these County soldier have to deal with the Army of Montenegro, they also had to deal with the Huns and their rebellion. It was already very taxing, and was the best time for Yang Lin to control the Union State.


    Aside from Zhang Liao, Gao Shun, and Zhang Yang, the other three cavalry brigade s were moving out at the same time. They surrounded Yu Fuluo from the Shang Ye Party, Tai Yuan, and Xi He Counties, planning to eliminate him between the Yellow River and the Yellow River.


    Yang Lin''s stratagem was to take advantage of the situation and take down the Pi family and Linfen army after annihilating Yu Fuluo. He was to use the Fenshui River as a heavenly peril to watch over Niu Fu''s army from above and create a confrontation with Dong Zhuo''s West Cold Army. As long as he was willing, he could cross the Fen River at any time and attack Niu Fu, driving him out of Hedong County.


    Since it was like this, even if Niu Fu, who was able to stand guard in An Yi, arrived, it would not immediately start a war with Niu Fu. At the same time, Yang Lin began his first battle against Dong Zhuo, and he did not have to worry about taking revenge on him. After all, it was not easy for the West Cold Army to cross the Fenshui River. Niu Fu had already been in An Ning for a few months and had not crossed the river to fight the Huns.


    The reason why Yang Lin took action, the other reason why he chose to attack with the Huns was to suppress the white wave army, forcing them to surrender. Although the white wave army were all a motley bunch, there were still more than a hundred thousand people. Niu Fu had surrounded and annihilated them a few times, but he was unable to win because there were a few brave generals within the white wave army.

 C391

    Although the Huns had fallen, they were a people on horseback, and their dangerous surroundings had fostered their vigilant nature. Especially when Niu Fu''s army was suppressing the border, the Huns were even more cautious. Every night, Yu Fuluo would send out his Scouting horse s to guard the area of thirty kilometers around him.


    At daybreak, the Scouting horse of the Huns suddenly rushed into the camp, woke Yu Fuluo who was sleeping soundly, and reported breathlessly: "Reporting ¡­ Chinese cavalry of the Chinese cavalry have already entered Pingyang, less than twenty miles away from our camp.


    "Ah ¡­" Niu Fu''s army is still in An Yi, since when did they cross the Fen River? " Yu Fuluo thought that it was Dong Zhuo''s West Cold Army, and couldn''t help but be enraged: "Bastard! There were so many Scouting horse s arranged to follow the river and Niu Fu''s army was crossing the river, how come you didn''t notice? "


    "Reporting..." The Han army came over from the direction of Linfen. All of them had strong crossbows with a long range behind their back and a blade that we have never seen before hung around their waist. They don''t seem to be Niu Fu''s cavalry. There was some fear in exorcism''s eyes as he said while trembling: "That strong crossbow shot Cheng Yuan with great power. Our bow did not shoot them down, but they shot us down with their strong crossbows."


    "Ah ¡­" This should be the cavalry of Youzhou. " Yu Fuluo jumped in fright, his hands could not help but tremble, and he anxiously commanded: "Immediately send my orders, all soldiers gather urgently, there''s nothing left to lose, quickly retreat north."


    Although he had never fought with the cavalry of Youzhou before, he had heard quite a few rumors about the cavalry of Youzhou, especially regarding the equipment used by the cavalry of Youzhou. Ever since Yang Lin''s army had arrived at the Union State, he did not dare to take even a single step further than the Union State. Over a hundred thousand Wuhuan cavalry s were completely annihilated, and Yu Fuluo definitely did not dare to go against the cavalry of Youzhou. He did not expect that the cavalry of Youzhou would still come looking for him, so he had no choice but to flee in panic.


    The Huns'' camp was actually very simple. After receiving Yu Fuluo''s order, the Huns removed the tents, tied the horses to which they needed, and started to run. The fierceness of their seniors had long disappeared from the Hun cavalry. When they heard that the cavalry of Youzhou had come, no one dared to stay any longer.


    This was the advantage of a cavalry soldier. If he could win, he would fight. If he couldn''t win, he would run. As long as the space was large enough, they could gallop as they pleased. It was by virtue of this advantage that the nomadic peoples had been able to contend with the Han nationality for several thousand years, and this had become its eternal pain.


    Although he remembered that his opponents were all cavalry, that was why he decided to escape immediately. However, he did not expect that Yang Lin would be so determined to eliminate him, to the point that he had even mobilized his army and set up a big net, regardless of the cost.


    The northern mountain in early spring was still desolate. The snow covered the entire hillside, and the mountain forest was suffused with a refreshing feeling. Zhang Liao, Gao Shun and Zhang Yang led over five thousand cavalrymen and hid in the wilted yellow forests on the hillside, quietly watching the road below.


    The cavalrymen all dismounted, leading their warhorses, while replenishing their food at the same time allowing them to enjoy a rare rest freely. Due to the long distance running, the warhorse seemed to be tired and kept snorting. The mountain breeze lightly blew past. A few withered leaves floated up, silently brushing against the warhorse''s face, and then lazily flew off with the wind.


    Suddenly, a few fast horses galloped over. The leading exorcism jumped down from his horse and knelt on the ground with a "putong" sound, "Reporting ¡­" Master Commander, Yu Fuluo is currently leading Hun cavalry and running towards this direction, their exorcism is still five kilometers away from here. "


    "Hehe ¡­" Yu Fuluo was deceived, the hundred odd exorcism s scared him and made him flee in panic. " Zhang Liao looked at Gao Shun and Zhang Yang, revealing a rare smile. These Yu Fuluo, are getting more and more timid, no wonder the Huns are unwilling to accept him. "


    So, the reason why the Huns found out about the hundred over exorcism was because Zhang Liao and the rest were bluffing. There were no soldiers behind the exorcism, their mission was to scare the Huns, and let them escape from their camp.


    Zhang Liao, Gao Shun, Zhang Yang and the others had been in the Union State for many years, and had also fought with the Huns many times. They knew that Yu Fuluo wouldn''t dare to fight with the Han army, and would definitely flee the moment he saw them. Thus, they led their army to the northern mountains, quietly waiting for Yu Fuluo to flee to the north.


    "Hide yourselves and do not expose your target. Let Yu Fuluo''s exorcism pass, we will intercept Yu Fuluo here. " Zhang Liao waved to herald, along with Gao Shun, Zhang Yang, and the others, they turned and walked into the forest, finding a place to hide.


    Yu Fuluo brought his Hun cavalry and fled north. They were still in Pingyang County, but when they arrived at the foot of the Northern Mountain, they suddenly saw a large group of black cavalry. From their neat and orderly bodies, one could tell that they had been waiting here for quite some time.


    "Phew ¡­" Yu Fuluo who was running at full speed pulled his horse reins and raised his whip high up in the air as he called for the entire Hun cavalry to stop. Yu Fuluo''s brows tightly knitted, he quickly looked left and right, and his heart involuntarily tensed up.


    "Crap ¡­" This was the first time Yu Fuluo thought of this, his heartbeat grew even faster. If the Hun cavalry were to rush forward, he would definitely fight with the Chinese cavalry that was rushing down the mountain, and that was exactly what Yu Fuluo was unwilling to do.


    Furthermore, the Chinese cavalry was taking the opportunity to descend from the mountain with an astonishing impact. The Hun cavalry would be at a huge disadvantage. In a cavalry charge, the most lethal aspect was speed. Borrowing the momentum of the mountain, the speed of the impact could be imagined for Chinese cavalry.


    However, if he turned around and fled, not only would he be in a state of disarray, but he could also cause a huge commotion and very soon, he would be defeated. This was a taboo in the army. The Chinese cavalry took advantage of this situation to chase and kill them.


    "Chi Lehu, go ask Chinese Army Generals to tell them that we are going to Darky Court to accuse the rebellious Marquis Bu Gu and that we have no intention of fighting with the Han army. We are going back to the United States of America now, please do not misunderstand." Yu Fuluo called a leader over and told him to go up the mountain to negotiate.


    "Wait!" Just as Chi Lehu was about to leave, Yu Fuluo called out to him, "You must tell me clearly that we are the people of Darky Court, and that my position of sole ruler is also sealed by the imperial government. If they don''t, you tell them we''re willing to surrender to them. "


    Yu Fuluo understood that since the cavalry of Youzhou had blocked them, he would not let them go just because he wanted to plead for mercy. He once again took out his ancestor''s treasure, if he could win, he would fight, if he couldn''t win, he would run, if he couldn''t run, he would surrender, and at least his life was more important.


    But this time, their treasures were not effective, Yang Lin did not need to surrender to the Huns, just like how he did not need to surrender to the Urushion, the people of Triple Korea, the people of Gaoguellian, the people of Pirate, etc. To give you time to catch your breath, to give you a chance to make a comeback.


    Chi Lehu urged them to move towards the mountain, and when they faced Zhang Liao, Gao Shun and Zhang Yang, they passed on Yu Fuluo''s request. But Zhang Liao did not move, he only said coldly: "The hussar general has decreed that if the Huns surrender, they must put down their weapons and become captives of the Han army, and wait for the Han army. Otherwise, destroy on the spot! "


    Surrender and surrender were not simply different in terms of words. The Hun cavalry could still retain their equipment after surrender and become a part of the hussar general''s subordinates. Once they surrendered, they would be disarmed and become prisoners. Who knew what the hussar general would do to them?


    "Lord, our Solitary Yu was also conferred a title by the Darky Court, and the rebels were only the Marquis of Bulu and Tu Clan. We also came to the imperial court to sue the Marquis of Bu Gu, how could you guys attack us?" Upon hearing that Zhang Liao did not agree to their terms, Chi Lehu immediately said this anxiously.


    "I know that your company is divided by the imperial court, but what have you done? You came to the Imperial Court to complain, yet colluded with the White Waves Thief, massacred and looted in the Hedong County, and harmed so many of the strong people, shouldn''t you be punished? " Zhang Liao waved his hand and said impatiently: "Dong Zhuo is still a country where the emperor has bestowed his title to. Aren''t we bullying him now? Go back and tell Yu Fuluo, he has to surrender or die.


    Chi Lehu finally understood that this was the legendary style of hussar general. What the hussar general wanted was definitely not a tribe that would submit to him, but a people that would submit to him completely. He would definitely not leave any chance for you to retaliate.


    After hearing Chi Lehu''s reply, Yu Fuluo could not help but despair. Was he really going to submit to the Chinese? Thinking about the declining Huns, Yu Fuluo felt a pang in his heart. The Huns who had shone for thousands of years, were they so willing to submit to him?


    Lord Yu, I just looked carefully, there are only about five thousand people in Chinese cavalry, although they are well-equipped, and are two thousand less than us, we can still escape unscathed. Chi Lehu had personally experienced the coldness of the Chinese Army Generals, he was not willing to be a captive, and immediately encouraged Yu Fuluo to fight with his life on the line.


    "Whatever, since they don''t want to give us a chance to live, we''ll just fight them." Yu Fuluo clenched his teeth, and took out the scimitar from his waist. He rushed behind Hun cavalry, and suddenly waved the scimitar, and shouted sternly: "Warriors of the Huns, lift up your scimitar, and follow me to kill ¡­."


    "Kill ¡­"


    The thousands of Hun cavalry howled as they raised the scimitar in their hands high up. The bright blade glinted with the cold cold glare as they spurred their warhorses to charge forward. In that moment, tens of thousands of horse hooves raised rolling snow fog s, covering the faint sunlight in the air.


    Urgent bird cries came from the trees in the sky and soared into the sky, quickly fleeing into the distance.


    Zhang Liao''s expression was calm, he quietly watched Hun cavalry who was rushing forward, a smile seemingly appearing in his eyes. Hun cavalry went up against him. Even though he was in full fury, he was only bluffing. It seemed like his contribution would not go away.


    When the hussar general assigned the missions, he did not arrange for the newly formed First Main Company to take the lead. But Zhang Liao, Gao Shun and Zhang Yang were united in their efforts, this was their first battle since joining the Youzhou Group, if they were just trying to help, then they would only be supporting roles in the future.


    If the First Group won the battle, the Generals Group would definitely have a whole new level of respect for them. And now, the Hun cavalry had gone against the trend and charged, especially in order to escape from Yu Fuluo, they did not care about the pressure from the entire army, which happened to be a big taboo, and even gave him a big contribution for nothing.


    Zhang Liao judged the distance and quietly waited.

 C392

    For a cavalry charge, the distance of the charge is very important. It had to be adjusted at any time according to the terrain, terrain, or even the wind direction. If you start running from a long way away. But before they could even fight, he was already exhausted. At that time, not only would it be difficult to fight, it would also be very difficult to even stand.


    Seeing that they were at the breaking point, Zhang Liao pulled out his own Pu Dao and bellowed: "Brothers, this is the first time we are fighting in the cavalry of Youzhou, do not let everyone underestimate us, the men of Union State! Lift up your Pu Dao and follow me to kill ¡­ "


    "Kill ¡­"


    The five thousand plus Zhanzhou cavalry s all shouted in unison as they raised the Pu Dao in their hands. Like a flood, their warhorses swept down the mountain at an astonishing speed. As he was descending from the hillside, his five thousand warhorses seemed to be flying.


    "Rumble ¡­"


    The two torrents finally crashed into each other, causing the riders on top of their horses to fall heavily onto the ground. The riders on their horses were like cannonballs that had been fired out of the cannon, flying forward uncontrollably. Waves of blood column soared into the sky as heart-wrenching screams sounded out one after another.


    "Kill ¡­"


    The cavalrymen from both sides roared, and the sabers in their hands fiercely hacked down. One after another, heads tumbled down the hill, and severed arms danced chaotically in the air. In this kind of high-speed rush, basically, it was a one hit kill, and there was no chance for a second attack.


    Just as the two horses passed each other, the Pu Dao in Zhang Liao''s left hand rose up and blocked the incoming scimitar s. The Pu Dao in his right hand moved like lightning, but he did not use any strength, so the huge inertia cut the Hun cavalry in half.


    The Huns continued to gallop forward, but he turned his head in disbelief, staring at Zhang Liao who was charging forward with his protruding eyes. Even at his death, he could not understand how these familiar Zhanzhou cavalry could suddenly become so much fiercer.


    These Zhanzhou cavalry who were newly equipped were truly extraordinary. Facing the madly dashing Huns, they fearlessly killed with thunderous sounds and ran like the wind, killing one Hun cavalry after another at an unimaginable speed in a short period of time.


    "Block the path, second squadron block the path for me ¡­" Zhang Yang who was rushing forward to kill saw the Huns preparing to run away, so he immediately pulled his horse reins and ran towards the road, waving it while shouting: "Brothers of the second squadron, come with me, kill ¡­ ¡­" "Kill them for me ¡­"


    "Slash ¡­"


    "Slash ¡­"


    "Slash ¡­"


    The Hun cavalry was beheaded until his flesh became a mess. Blood spurted out from his wounds, and his severed limbs and miserable screams filled the entire sky. Dark red blood spurted out across the sky, looking extremely bloody and tragic.


    A Zhanzhou cavalry who could not dodge in time was cut by a strong Hun cavalry and his arm flew into the air. Seemingly not feeling any pain, he used all his strength and stabbed a in the throat. Following a heart-wrenching scream, the Pu Dao pierced through Hun cavalry''s neck and forcefully removed his head from the enemy''s body.


    "Ah ¡­" "Ahh!" The Zhanzhou cavalry roared madly, venting the joy in his heart to his heart. But he lost his balance in the great inertia. He fell off his horse and fell on the snow beside the path, spitting blood from his mouth.


    "I''ll kill you ¡­" "I''m going to kill you ¡­" A few of the Hun cavalry s roared as they rushed forward, trying to kill the Zhanzhou cavalry that was cut in half. Just as he was about to crawl up from the ground, he saw Hun cavalry rushing towards him.


    "Die!" Seeing this scene from afar, Zhang Yang couldn''t help but be shocked by the soldier''s tenacity. He suddenly shouted loudly, his legs fiercely pinch the horse belly, and his battle blade whistled as it approached. The Pu Dao in his hands flew, and quickly killed a few Hun cavalry s.


    The Hun cavalry behind them were stupefied, their cries of terror and shock spreading in all directions. However, Zhang Yang was blocking their escape route, while the Hun cavalry were rushing towards them like a hurricane, completely disregarding their lives.


    "Kill ah ¡­" "Kill ¡­" Zhang Yang shouted, and the double knife came out to fight the Hun cavalry frantically. He knew that in order to be successful, it was necessary to keep the Huns here. The second squadron, which was right behind him, swarmed forward and pounced on him without a care in the world.


    Yu Fuluo was so shocked that he did not even have the heart to fight anymore, and quickly escaped into the road. Seeing that Yu Fuluo had already run away, the Hun cavalry did not care about killing him anymore. Not long after, Yu Fuluo brought the handicapped veterans and fled without a trace.


    Yu Fuluo ran for a long time. The sky had already darkened and the moon was rising slightly. He heaved a sigh of relief because he had not seen any pursuers from the Han Army. But when he turned around, his eyes quickly swept across the Hun cavalry and he could not help but take in a breath of cold air.


    After the battle at North Mountain, half of his cavalry had been lost. Right now, there were less than four thousand men following behind him and many of them were injured. They had only managed to pick up their lives.


    "Master Yu alone, we are in front of Skypiercing Mountain. After Skypiercing Mountain, we will return to Xihe County. "Now let''s find something to eat. It''s been a day since we last ate." Chi Lehu rushed over to Yu Fuluo''s side and quickly suggested. Due to running too fast in the morning, aside from the weapons and tents he carried with him, all of his provisions had been thrown away. The Huns had gone where they could, but now they were hungry and it was time to rob again.


    Yu Fuluo looked around, only to see that on both sides of the road, there were mountain forests, and on the thick layer of snow, there were no footprints left by riders. The forest was pitch black, and he couldn''t see anything. It seemed extremely quiet, and the only sound that could be heard was the sound of the wind blowing through the mountain.


    "Alright, immediately send out the Scouting horse to see if there are any villages nearby. The others should rest on the spot and let the warhorses catch their breath. " After running for such a long time, the Han army still could not catch up, and would probably not catch up. Yu Fuluo himself was tired, so he jumped off his horse.


    He did not hear Chi Lehu''s reply, nor did he hear the sound of Chi Lehu leaving on his horse. He turned his head in surprise, and his eyes widened. Chi Lehu''s hands tightly grabbed onto the long arrow''s chest that was pierced through, his mouth gaped open, and his face was filled with pain and fear. He died without a word and slowly fell backward on the horse.


    Yu Fuluo felt his entire body turning cold, as if the mountain breeze was howling right beside his ears. He opened his eyes wide in shock, and turned his head to look into the mountain forest, when suddenly, he saw countless long arrow s appearing in his line of sight like demons. The long arrow tore through the air and cut through the night. The desolate mountain wind seemed to be dodging its sharp claws.


    "Puchi ¡­"


    "Puchi ¡­"


    "Puchi ¡­"


    The sound of Arrows entering the body was heavy and ear-piercing, as though it was raining. The bodies of the soldiers fell to the ground, their warhorses wailing in pain. In an instant, the quiet valley was torn into bloody pieces.


    In the hazy moonlight, the long and thin Arrows seemed to have eyes, it looked like it had yearned for the body of the Hun cavalry and its warhorse. When the warhorse was attacked by the Arrows, it immediately ran away violently.


    The Arrows roared towards the Hun cavalry from different directions and the Hun cavalry continued to fall. Originally, the Huns were the best at using Arrows to attack the enemy, but today, they were attacked by the most violent Arrows, and that was probably karmic retribution.


    The Hun cavalry had no choice but to jump off their horses and lie down in the wilderness beside the road to avoid the densely-packed Arrows. Due to the continuous travel, the soldiers were very tired. This sudden sneak attack had hit them in the head, causing heavy casualties. The cavalrymen who had luckily escaped from this calamity were rolling and crawling on the ground. Some of the soldiers were panicking and didn''t know what to do. Some of them galloped into the night, running towards the vast darkness.


    Yu Fuluo lay on the ground in despair, watching Hun cavalry fall one by one. The Arrows were too crowded, he estimated that there were around fifteen thousand of them waiting in ambush. With so many archers waiting, escaping was tantamount to suicide. None of the fleeing cavalrymen could avoid the attacks of the Arrows.


    "Howl ¡­"


    "Howl ¡­"


    The mournful and low voice of the Bullhorn suddenly sounded in the forests on both sides of the road, like the long howls of wild wolves. Yu Fuluo knew that this was the final attack of his Han army. What he did not know was whether he would be able to escape with his life this time.


    The ones lying in ambush in front of Skypiercing Mountain was Zhao Hong and Han Zhong''s cavalry brigade. According to their orders, they had already been waiting here for an entire day, they never expected that Yu Fuluo would really deliver himself to their doorstep. Zhao Hong and Han Zhong who were overjoyed saw that the Huns were all lying on the ground, and immediately started to blow their Bullhorn s to charge forward.


    "Kill ¡­"


    Zhao Hong roared, he took the lead and rushed out from the forest to the left, the eight thousand riders behind him raised the shining Pu Dao s, and shouted together, like a surging torrent, they poured down the hill. The distance of fifty to sixty steps between the mountain and the foot of the mountain was covered in an instant.


    "Retreat ¡­" "Quickly retreat ¡­"


    Seeing that the Han army had launched a charge, Yu Fuluo climbed up from the ground in a hurry, jumping onto his horse and roared at the top of his lungs, urging the Hun cavalry to escape quickly. Under the onslaught of such concentrated cavalry, the only thing that could be done was to turn the horses into minced meat while lying on the ground.


    The Hun cavalry s miserably crawled back up, anxiously jumping onto their warhorses, escaping into the darkness. Those Huns who had no war horses could only spread their legs and flee in the snow like headless flies.


    The Chinese cavalry chased after them and chased after them. Seeing that the Huns didn''t dare to turn back, the Han army who was charging in the front shot them with a strong crossbow. The Huns, who were desperately running away, couldn''t care about anything at the moment. They could only beat their warhorses with their whips, wishing that they could grow wings on their warhorses.


    As for the Huns who were running on the ground, they were even more unlucky. The Huns almost didn''t turn back as they were chopped in half by the Korean Army Soldiers. Some of the fallen Huns didn''t even have time to shout before they were trampled by the horses'' hooves.

 C393

    Suddenly, Yu Fuluo was attacked, seeing that his team had suffered heavy losses, and that he did not have any chance to retaliate, his physical strength decreased greatly under the anger. He grabbed the horse belly with both legs and fled for his life. But Zhao Hong had already noticed Yu Fuluo, and screamed as he rushed forward.


    Zhao Hong urged his horse to gallop, and with a loud roar, he cut off half of the horse''s butt. Yu Fuluo''s war horse screamed from the pain and flew into the air. Yu Fuluo panicked and was unable to hold on to the reins, hence he was heavily thrown off the horse''s back.


    Yu Fuluo''s body flew in the air, Zhao Hong''s personal soldier immediately charged forward, and used the chance to slash on his body. Yu Fuluo howled and his body fell to the ground heavily. He was immediately trampled by a group of galloping war horses, turning into meat paste in a blink of an eye.


    "Prime Minister, the situation isn''t looking good. Hussar General Yang Lin has finally made his move. General Niu Fu had just reported in, Yang Lin''s army suddenly moved, and wiped out Yu Fuluo''s Hun cavalry in one go. Right now, Yang Lin''s tens of thousands of cavalrymen are stationed at Fenshui River, and it is possible for them to fall at any time. "


    Li Ru rushed over to Prime Minister''s Palace and handed a emergency report over to Dong Zhuo. This was what he had just received and he did not dare to delay for even a second. Niu Fu had described the cavalry of Youzhou to be extremely terrifying. Killing seven thousand Hun cavalry s in one day was something that he had not been able to do for a few months, and it made Niu Fu a little nervous.


    "Damn it!"


    Dong Zhuo looked at the emergency report and cursed fiercely. What he was most worried about was Yang Lin, the moment Yang Lin took over the Hedong County, the communication between the Luoyang and the Chang''an would be affected, and if the Xiliang soldier found out about the blockade, they would probably collapse.


    "Command Li Que to immediately bring over fifty thousand troops to reinforce Niu Fu so that they can secure the safety of the city and prevent Yang Lin''s army from crossing the Fenshui River. Tell them, I gave them an army of over a hundred thousand, if they lose the Hedong County, they can feed the fishes in the Yellow River. "


    "Prime Minister, although it is urgent to reinforce An Yi, it is not a long term solution. Not to mention that the huge army of over a hundred thousand troops had dispersed our forces, and Yang Lin''s Fen River was filled with cavalrymen. She could cross the river and attack the West Cold Army at any time. If anything happens to Li Que or her, our escape route will be cut off and the West Cold Army will be in danger. "


    Although the West Cold Army had not exchanged blows with Yang Lin''s cavalry of Youzhou, Li Ru still did not dare to be careless with Yang Lin''s cavalry. Especially since the majority of the current West Cold Army s were newly integrated with the northern troop or West Garden Army, there weren''t many real West Cold Cavalry s present.


    "Prime Minister, right now, there is Yuan Shao''s alliance in the east, Yang Lin''s cavalry of Youzhou in the north, and Yuan Shu''s soldiers in the south. Although Luoyang has eight trials, I''m afraid the soldiers do not have any intention of defending, and they will not be able to defend. We might as well move to the Chang''an. According to the letter, the Valley of Mystery would be guarded by the heavens, and the Son of Heaven would give orders to the world. "


    "What you said makes sense. Although the Luoyang was in danger of passing the eight stages, once they lost their external help, they would become a land of death. Furthermore, as long as we occupy the Corner of Correspondence, we can enter the Luoyang at any time. "


    Without Li Ru''s reminder, Dong Zhuo, who had a long experience with battle formation, naturally knew how grave the current situation was. How could he not understand that just with Li Que''s and Niu Fu''s great army of a hundred thousand, it would be extremely difficult to stop Yang Lin''s cavalry of Youzhou. Thus, he had to consider his own path of retreat.


    "However, we cannot be kicked out of the Luoyang so easily. We must make them pay the price. For safety''s sake, we can let the Son of Heaven go to Chang''an first and let the West Cold Army continue to guard the Luoyang. "


    "That''s good. Prime Minister, they can''t let us go, and we can''t let them live peacefully either. " Li Ru''s face darkened, and said coldly: "Didn''t Sun Jian kill Jingzhou Stinger King Rui? We will send another Stinger, so that their rear will not be at peace. "


    "East of the Luoyang is already occupied by the Guandong Allied Army, how can I take over? That Sun Jian is a reckless guy who recklessly kills the Minister of the Court. With him in Jing Province, who would dare to become the Acanthopanax of Jingzhou? " Dong Zhuo looked at Li Ru suspiciously, as if he couldn''t believe that Li Ru had such a rotten idea.


    "Prime Minister, if you send ordinary people, they won''t be able to stay in Jing Prefecture. However, if I recommend someone, he will definitely be able to gain a foothold in Jing Prefecture." Li Ru smiled mysteriously and said confidently, ", the marquis of the Yuanbei Army, is a Han Dynasty. He had a grudge with Yuan Shao, Yuan Shu, and even received cold treatment from He Jin. For him to go to Jing Province, he will definitely not ally with Yuan Shao and Yuan Shu, and Sun Jian will not dare to kill him. "


    "Hehe ¡­" Liu Biao is indeed very suitable, let him go. " Dong Zhuo nodded his head heavily, agreeing with Li Ru''s suggestion. Until now, Dong Zhuo had never had any selfish thoughts about using people. Most of the people in the West Cold Group did not place importance on him, and those who were promoted were all people from Guan Dong.


    The next day''s assembly was still held in Dong Zhuo''s residence as usual. Perhaps Dong Zhuo also felt that this matter was of great concern, so he kept frowning. It was only when all the ministers had arrived that he slowly raised his head and mentioned the matter of moving his capital to the Minister of the Court s.


    "Honored officials, in the days when the High Ancestor was established in the Capital Pass, there was a total of eleven dynasties, all the way to Wang Mang and Wang Mang. Light Martial Emperor had established the Luoyang and even now, he was still an Eleventh Generation Luoyang. According to the¡¶ Stone Bag Prophecy¡·, we should move to the Chang''an, and follow the wishes of the people. "


    Dong Zhuo had thought about the reason for moving to another city for a long time, so he naturally wouldn''t admit that he was afraid of the alliance army that was trying to suppress Dong Zhuo. The cruising wheel he proposed, though somewhat far-fetched, had some reasons.


    Dong Zhuo had finished speaking, but the Minister of the Court remained silent. Under Dong Zhuo''s slaughtering knife, they very wisely chose to protect themselves. Although they opposed the move to the capital, they knew that they could do it no matter what. ''s butcher''s blade had taught them that silence was the best form of resistance!


    However, not everyone was afraid of death. Situ Yang Biao, who came from Hongnong, dared to fight with Eunuch Wang Fu and even captured him, causing him to die under a cane. Now that Dong Zhuo was considering wantonly moving to the capital, Yang Biao naturally could not tolerate it.


    "Changing the system of capital is a matter of great importance to the world. In the Yin Dynasty, when Pan Geng moved to the capital, the people of Yinmin resented him. In the past, Guanzhong Region was destroyed by Wang Mang, so Emperor Guang Wu changed his capital to the Luoyang and had it built for a long time with the citizens living in peace. The Stone Bag Prophecy was a book about demons and devils, how could anyone believe that it could be used! Since the rise of the Effulgence Weapon, it had already been two hundred years since Luoyang! Is it possible for two or three prophecies to alarm the people and agitate against them? Furthermore, the ancestral temples and gardens of the Han Dynasty are all located in the Luoyang. The moment the dynasty moves to the Chang''an, could it be that they will abandon all these? "


    After all, moving to the capital was an important matter that involved many aspects, and Dong Zhuo had already predicted that the Minister of the Court s would object. Although he could use a butcher''s knife to force them to submit, he still hoped that the Minister of the Court would follow him to Chang''an so that he could uphold the face of the imperial government. Thus, he had no choice but to reason with them.


    "Emperor Gao Zu and the rest of the eleven mausoleums are all in the Chang''an. Furthermore, on the side of Emperor Xuan Du''s Tomb, there is the Martial Emperor building pottery and porcelain, and on the right side, there is the addition of fine wood and materials. Today, we can conveniently move the Luoyang''s Tomb to the Chang''an, and allow our ancestors and High Ancestors to live side by side.


    "Now, in the rebellion in Shandong Province, hundreds of thousands of troops were divided into Nanyang, Chen Liu and Hanoi. What if some general school were to be careless and the enemy troops took advantage of the opportunity and the traitors allowed their luck to enter the Luoyang, what would happen to the Son of Heaven? Once a traitor entered the capital, the entire country would be shaken, thinking that Han could no longer protect himself. "Once the world''s people fall into chaos, there will definitely be a reappearance of the Qin Dynasty."


    "Since the pass is fertile, there are countless good generals. That is why the pass can swallow up six countries. Today, since he had entered the Chang''an, he had already placed himself in an invincible position without fighting Guan Dong. "Only if the Son of Heaven is safe will I be able to command the army and attack the two hundred thousand bandits!"


    "It is very easy to move the world, but to move the world again is very difficult." However, Dong Zhuo and the other ministers could not be persuaded, even Grand Commandant Huang Wan could not help but suggest to Dong Zhuo: "Prime Minister, once the dynasty moves to the capital, the world will be disturbed, the situation will definitely change.


    On the other hand, Dong Zhuo''s face darkened more and more. His hands unconsciously clenched into fists. Although he had ordered his subordinates to protect the eight stages of Luoyang and isolate the traitors, all the generals would have to worry about losing before they fought. In this day and age, all should regard the military as the priority, should not be stubborn to vulgarity. Once Guan Dong forcibly kidnapped the Son of Heaven and damaged the country''s reputation, how could the big man deter the four territories? Although there was no war between us and the bandits, we still had to worry about the victor and loser. "


    No matter how reasonable Dong Zhuo was, Huang Wan and Yang Biao still had more reasons waiting for him. After a long debate, some of the Minister of the Court s thought that Dong Zhuo might give up his choice of moving to the city, and became restless. They wanted to join forces with Yang Biao and the others to force Dong Zhuo to move.


    Xun Shuang, who had not spoken since the beginning, had long since seen through the signs of the Minister of the Court wanting to collectively dissuade Dong Zhuo, and silently cursed. After interacting with Dong Zhuo for such a long time, Xun Shuang had already understood Dong Zhuo''s temperament a little. Even if the people of the world were to object, as long as he thought that what he had done was right, Dong Zhuo would definitely not change his mind. If the ministers were to forcefully stop him, another bloody disaster might occur in the imperial government.


    If he were to further anger, it was likely that he would hurt Yang Biao, Huang Wan and the other ministers on the spot. He hurriedly acted as the mediator, separating the opposing Dong Zhuo, Huang Wan and Yang Biao. So he said gently.


    "Don''t you think, suddenly moving to the capital, disturbing the Son of Heaven and the people, all kinds of ills, how can the Prime Minister not know about them? Could it be that the Prime Minister was willing to do this? However, even if the Prime Minister was unstoppable, they were not able to defeat the in an instant. After all, even if the was unrivalled and unrivalled, they still could not defeat the Guandong Allied Army in an instant. The victory of a soldier was unpredictable. If the Son of Heaven was captured, it would greatly damage the Son of Heaven''s prestige. The Six Swallowing Nations, the Han Dynasty, and each of its subjects were first placed in the Central Plains and then viewed as the tiger in the Central Plains. "Today, the thoughts of the prime minister are mostly about military matters. Although the master and elders are concerned about the general situation of the country, they should also understand the difficulties the prime minister is facing."


    Seeing Sikong Zhaixing speaking up for him, Dong Zhuo''s anger slightly subsided. But he still did not want to let go of Yang Biao and Huang Wan, and coldly said: "If this were to happen again today, then this official will not take responsibility for this. The prime minister immediately played the Sky Child, removing Huang Wan and Yang Biao from his duties. At the same time, we appoint Zhao Qian, the Light Meridian, as Grand Commandant, and Wang Yun, the Grand Servant, as our Grand Commandant. "


    Huang Wan and Yang Biao immediately stood up, with traces of a cold smile hanging on their faces, they walked out of the Prime Minister''s Palace without saying a word. For them, this might be a relief. Rather than being an official under a butcher''s knife every day, they might as well go home and relax.

 C394

    When they heard that Dong Zhuo wanted to move into the capital, Zhou Xu and Commander of the City Gate Wu Qiong, who had already been promoted to overseer, also ran over to persuade him. Relying on the fact that Dong Zhuo had listened to their suggestions many times, they thought themselves as Dong Zhuo''s trusted aides and actively advised Dong Zhuo to reuse Huang Wan and Yang Biao, and also opposed moving to the capital''s Chang''an.


    However, the commanding officer of the army, Zhou Xu, and the Commander of the City Gate, Wu Qiong, would never have thought that Dong Zhuo had already placed them on the spy list. No matter how fierce the words were, she could accept Huang Wan and Yang Biao opposing his move. After all, it was their true intention, but towards Zhou Qianni and Wu Qiong, he did not have that kind of patience.


    Ever since Dong Zhuo entered the Luoyang, due to Zhou Qiong and Wu Qiong''s voluntary surrender, Dong Zhuo had indeed listed them as his trusted aides. All of their suggestions, Dong Zhuo had to follow their plans. For example, Han Fu was ordered to serve as Jizhou''s teacher, Kong Zhou was appointed as her Arrowhead of Henan Province, Liu Dai was appointed as his hero, Yuan Shao was appointed as her representative, Bao Xin was appointed as his representative, Bao Xin was appointed as his representative, and more importantly, Zhou Qiong and Wu Qiong were strongly recommended.


    But right now, most of the State County that Guan Dong had started fighting were mostly recommended by Zhou Xu and Wu Qiong. Dong Zhuo had already suspected that all of this was Zhou Que and Wu Qiong''s doing, or perhaps it was Yuan Fu''s doing. Now that Yuan Fu had been killed, how could he let Zhou Qian and Wu Qiong go? Before his battle with Guan Dong, he had to eliminate the hidden danger on a battle formation general like Dong Zhuo.


    Zhou Qianni and Wu Qiong both advised Dong Zhuo to reuse Huang Wan and Yang Biao at this time, giving him an excuse to abandon his plans to relocate to the city. He knew that the ministers would all oppose moving to the capital, it was not enough to scare the group of courtiers not to kill people, and Zhou Xu and Wu Qiong were the most suitable candidates.


    "When I first entered the imperial government, it was the two of you who advised me to help the people of the world to turn the situation around and to give priority to good people like Han Fu, Kong Zhou, Liu Dai, Bao Xin, and so on. But it had only been a few months, Han Fu, Kong Zhou, Liu Dai, Bao Xin and the rest had already plotted for something big, and tried to take Luoyang down.


    "Someone had long since warned me that you two had secretly communicated with the traitors of Guan Dong, and were in fact in cahoots with them. I can''t bear for you to be implicated by all the bandits of Guan Dong. Who would have thought that the two of you would change your plans and try to stop the move to the capital, helping Guan Dong to kill us. The two of you have betrayed me multiple times to me, so why would I let you down?! "


    Dong Zhuo glared fiercely at Zhou Qiong and Wu Qiong, the flames of deceit soaring to the skies. He really couldn''t understand why they would still harm him after he treated them so well. Although he could immediately order for them to be killed, he still wanted to leave some time for Zhou Xu and Wu Qiong to explain himself and let him know why they were doing this.


    "Hahaha ¡­" Who do you think you are! "It''s nothing more than a stupid pig''s ear. Is it even worth us to join it?" Wu Qiong saw that Dong Zhuo was furious and knew that Dong Zhuo would never let him live. She could not help but burst out laughing and said sternly: "The reason why I recommended you as a scholar is all for the sake of this big man. Even if you kill us today, the date of your death will be near! "


    "We can tolerate what happens next, but not what. Since the two of you disregarded the righteousness of the country and secretly arranged everything in chaos, and you didn''t care about relationships, treating me, Dong Zhuo, as an idiot, since you don''t have any feelings for me, then why would I care about your lives? Even if I die tomorrow, I will make the two of you die a day earlier than us. "


    Dong Zhuo had killed countless people, but he had never felt such humiliation before. Zhou Qianni and Wu Qiong did not regret their actions even in the face of death, it was as if they did not put him in their hearts at all. Without further ado, Dong Zhuo immediately ordered the guards to kill Zhou Qianni and Wu Qiong, as well as publicize their strength.


    Seeing that and Zhou Qiong had both died, the Minister of the Court s were immediately drenched in sweat, and apologized to Dong Zhuo in violation of their hearts. They also instantly changed their minds and approved of Dong Zhuo''s decision to move to the Chang''an. In the eyes of the Minister of the Court s, as Dong Zhuo''s trusted aides, Zhou Qiong and Wu Qiong, could be easily killed by Dong Zhuo, not to mention the fact that they were not related to each other.


    "Reporting..." Lord Commander, hussar general is anxious. " Suddenly, herald ran over and handed a letter to Guan Yu and said in a hurry, "Lord Commander, this is the flying eagle message from the hussar general, it has two words on it,"


    Guan Yu immediately received the letter and looked at it carefully. He could not help but frown.


    It turned out that Gongsun Du had bypassed the Qingzhou and crossed the ocean to return to the Liaodong. When he rushed to the Liaodong Taishang Palace excitedly to take over, he was actually summoned by the County''s High Season, County Officer Sun You, and County Cao Zhong. The Liaodong County Conference had already decided to not create the position of taiwai, thus they could not accept Gongsun Du as their Liaodong Taishang.


    Gongsun Du had already expected that he would not succeed in taking over the position, so he did not argue with the three of them and left the taiwai Palace immediately. But on that very night, the servants of the Gongsun Family snuck into the Xiangping City and took over taiwai Manor. They captured County''s high season, County Officer''s Sun You, and County Cao Zhong and quickly controlled the entire city.


    Because the fresh inferior s, Urushion s, and Gaoguellian s within and around Youzhou had already been pacified, almost all of Guan Yu''s and Zhang Fei''s Liaodong Union s had entered the desert to deal with the fresh inferior s inside it. And the only ones left within the borders of the Liaodong were the County soldier and the County soldier.


    After knowing that Gongsun Du had taken over the Liaodong, Yang Lin was extremely furious. He was angry because of the County''s high season, County Officer Sun You, and County Cao Zhong''s inability to defend the Liaodong, but also because he had forgotten such a formidable character like Gongsun Du. So he immediately ordered Guan Yu to send troops to chase Gongsun Du away and take him back to Liaodong City.


    However, under his rage, Yang Lin made another mistake, and that was that he was a loyal fan of the Han Dynasty. Gongsun Du was the appointed taiwai of the imperial government, how could he just kick him out like that? Initially, he was already dissatisfied with Yang Lin''s proposal to elect the emperor. How could he accept it if he were to ask him to chase down the officials of the imperial court?


    "What urgent matter does Lord General have? "See how it worries you!" Just then, Zhang Fei and Xun You rushed over. Zhang Fei saw that Guan Yu was frowning and thought that he was going to start a war with the fresh inferior, so he couldn''t help but say loudly: "We should have made our move a long time ago.


    Guan Yu did not speak, and handed the letter over to Zhang Fei.


    "Ah ¡­" Damned Gongsun Du, he dares to steal our Liaodong City, I think he must be tired of living. " Zhang Fei did not have to worry so much, he handed the letter over to Xun You and continued to say: "Anyway, we do not fight the fresh inferior now, I will immediately return to the Liaodong and take care of this Gongsun Du."


    After Xun You finished reading the urgent letter, he immediately understood why Guan Yu was frowning so tightly and couldn''t help but reveal a wry smile. Currently, he was still a traitor of the imperial government, so he had already lost interest in that imperial government. He disapproved of Guan Yu''s thoughts and nodded at him.


    "Master Zhang Fei is right, the officials of the Liaodong Taishang Palace were chosen by the Liaodong''s Meeting, only the Liaodong''s Meeting has the authority to remove them. Anyone who expels an official of the Liaodong is equivalent to looking down on us, the cavalry of Youzhou. I suggest that we immediately dispatch a large troop of cavalrymen to chase Gongsun Du out of Liaodong. "


    "What''s the use of killing a chicken with a blade? That Gongsun Du only had a few servants and soldiers, a bunch of chickens and dogs! I only need to bring my own bodyguards back, and scare Gongsun Du until he piss his pants, how can I use a cavalry brigade? "


    Zhang Fei was very angry, as if Xun You had humiliated his reputation. According to the arrangement of Yang Lin''s army, generals at the first level of his company like Guan Yu, Zhang Fei, and Xun You were each provided with more than a hundred and fifty personal guards, all of whom were carefully selected as elites from a hundred battles.


    Moreover, as long as Zhang Fei returns to the Liaodong, who amongst the county guards and the Wasteland soldier s would dare to disapprove of him? As long as he gave the order, the entire Liaodong City would be surrounded. Someone inside the city might even open the gates to welcome Zhang Fei into the city.


    "Hehe ¡­" Brother Zhang Fei, I am not underestimating your reputation. But Gongsun Du''s attack on Liaodong City had challenged his dignity, so it couldn''t just be a matter of driving him away. We will use our ox-knives to kill the chickens, raise our troops, and majestically enter the Liaodong, using the force of thousands of thunderbolts to suppress Gongsun Du. We must let the world know, whoever dares to make the Youzhou his enemy, will die without a burial ground! "


    "Good!" I didn''t expect a weak scholar like you to be so generous! "


    Zhang Fei raised his big hands, wanting to slap Xun You on his body, but Xun You was already prepared, his legs clamped down on the horse belly, and immediately ran away. He was not like those martial artists who liked to slap around. With his body, if he was hit by Zhang Fei, wouldn''t he be smashed?


    "Alright, Brother Zhang Fei, let Wang Ying and Company Leader Wang Jie follow you back. Our cavalry of Youzhou''s dignity cannot be challenged. However, Gongsun Du is after all, a Liaodong Taishang appointed by the imperial government. It is one thing to kick him out, there is no need to drag the entire Gongsun Family into this. "


    Looking at Zhang Fei and Xun You''s attitudes, Guan Yu understood that it was impossible not to kick Gongsun Du out. Moreover, the Liaodong was also his defense. Gongsun Du attacking the Liaodong not only challenged his dignity, but also his dignity.


    "Brother Guan Yu, the current Son of Heaven is a puppet supported by Dong Zhuo, and the current ruler of the imperial government is Dong Zhuo. We do not recognize Dong Zhuo''s imperial court, nor do we acknowledge any of his orders. Therefore, Gongsun Du''s edict is a piece of scrap paper that has no effect on us. "


    Xun You did not want Zhang Fei to have any concerns, so he immediately spoke up and interrupted Guan Yu. He looked at Guan Yu and felt a bit of unease in his heart. He was thinking whether or not he should remind the hussar general, for generals like Guan Yu who were skeptical of their superiors'' orders, to put themselves in the main general''s position.


    "Hehe ¡­" Brother Zhang Fei, you decide. "


    Guan Yu laughed awkwardly and no longer spoke. Actually, Guan Yu was also conflicted right now. Of course he hated Dong Zhuo, but he didn''t know either. Maybe the hussar general was right, and it would be better for the Surveillance History to choose another emperor. As the emperor, he had to have the surname Liu. After all, this man belonged to the Liu family.


    Zhang Fei did not have that many thoughts. No matter who it was that became the emperor, he would only listen to the hussar general. As for who the hussar general would listen to, that was not something he needed to worry about. He immediately left with Wang Ying and Wang Jie cavalry brigade, heading towards Liaodong day and night.


    Almost all the families of the Liaodong Union''s soldiers were inside the Liaodong City. When they heard that their families were under the control of the enemy, the soldiers immediately became anxious, and wished they could grow a pair of wings and fly down to Liaodong City. As a result, they travelled more than a thousand miles without stopping. It only took them five days to reach the borders of the Liaodong.

 C395

    As soon as Zhang Fei entered the Liaodong, he immediately ordered the herald to notify the eleven counties of Liaodong. Anyone who fails to do so within three days shall be deemed to be a rebel and shall be exterminated at that time.


    Guan Yu and Zhang Fei had already guarded the Liaodong for five years. Back then, they had wiped out the Urushion s, fresh inferior s and even mounted bandit s in their territory. The bloody slaughter not only scared the enemy, but also shocked their own people.


    Because Yang Lin was in charge of the three-way system, after he took over the Liaodong, he did not manage to immediately take over the counties of the Liaodong, and Gongsun Du did not have the ability to immediately attack them. They had only sent people to the various counties to announce Gongsun Du''s orders, but the counties were still waiting, they did not believe that the hussar general would allow Gongsun Du to occupy the Liaodong.


    When the County Lieutenant s from the various counties received Zhang Fei''s order, they were naturally ecstatic. Those who were still hesitating or even preparing to submit to Gongsun Du, immediately changed their attitude and ordered their troops to rush to the Xiangping City, they did not dare to provoke Zhang Fei. If they let Zhang Fei become a traitor, they wouldn''t even have a place to redress their grievances.


    The Gongsun Family was a large clan of the Youzhou. Ever since Yang Lin took charge of the Youzhou, his clan''s power had been greatly weakened. Although there were many people from the Gongsun Family who joined the Surveillance History''s meeting, they were only a small minority that did not have enough influence on the entire Surveillance History''s meeting system.


    Gongsun Du, who was originally from Liaodong, followed his father to Xuan Tu. He was recognized by the Xuan Tu Gongsun Jiu and helped him to learn from his master and get married and have children. Afterwards, he was called a filial son and became a minor official in the Xuantu County. He was promoted and recommended by Gongsun, and was soon promoted to court.


    In the imperial court, Gongsun Du was appointed as the Shang Shu Lang. He was previously appointed as the Jizhou Thorn History, had a high position, and became an illustrious person. However, he was once again removed from his post due to rumours. It was only until the sixth year of Zhongping where Dong Zhuo took control of the imperial government and was recommended by his fellow countryman, Dong Zhuo, for the purpose of scheming against Yang Lin, that he was able to return.


    This noon, Gongsun Du was discussing matters with his trusted aides Liu Yi and Li Min in taiwai Palace when a rumbling sound suddenly came from the northwest side. The sound was getting closer and closer, and Gongsun Du felt that the Xiangping City seemed to be gently trembling as well. He couldn''t help but stand up and frown as he looked northwest.


    "Is it thunder?"


    Liu Yi and Li Min shook their heads, their expressions becoming extremely solemn. It was not thunder, it was the clatter of horses'' hooves, the clatter of heavy cavalry. Judging from the rumbling sounds of the horses'' hooves, the attacking force was at least fifteen thousand men.


    "Clank, clank, clank ¡­"


    Almost at the same time, the sound of a gong came from outside as well. It was extremely terrifying and ear-piercing. This was a signal for the arrival of a large number of enemies. Furthermore, the person who had struck the gong seemed to have been scared out of his wits and had lost all sense of order.


    "It must be the cavalry of Youzhou."


    Li Min laughed bitterly and shook his head, revealing a look of pain. Li Min was also a general, and had always been Gongsun Du''s long history. He had also once participated in battles to calm the yellow scarves, and was no stranger to the cavalry. As of now, almost all of the Youzhou''s vicinity were settled by Yang Lin, other than Yang Lin''s cavalry, there would not be a second army like this one.


    As expected, before long, the sound of hurried footsteps came from outside the taiwai Palace. It turned out to be Gongsun Du''s servants rushing over, and loudly reported: "Old master, a large group of cavalry of Youzhou have arrived. A preliminary estimate puts the number of cavalry of Youzhou at around twenty thousand. "


    Gongsun Du couldn''t help but take in a breath of cold air. Liu Yi and Li Min also looked at each other in dismay. Yang Lin''s reaction was really fast, and was even so intense. For a mere Liaodong City, he actually sent over twenty thousand riders!


    "Come, let''s go to the city wall and take a look."


    Gongsun Du forced himself to calm down, waved his hand, signalling for the servants to return to the city walls. Then he brought Liu Yi and Li Min to rush to West Gate. As he had just arrived at the Liaodong, he did not have the time to establish a set of foundation. Other than his servants and clansmen, Gongsun Du was the only one he trusted with Gongsun Du.


    Due to Gongsun Du''s arrival, Xiangping City was already very restless. But now that the gong sounded the alarm, the city became even more flustered. However, Gongsun Du didn''t see any fear in the eyes of the commoners. On the contrary, they seemed to be looking forward to it.


    The only people running about the city were Gongsun Du''s servants and clansmen. They did not have many people, and when all the servants in Gongsun Family added up, there were only around a thousand of them. However, they had more than two thousand Liaodong soldiers under their control, so it would be difficult for them to defend the city walls.


    Gongsun Du climbed up the city wall and looked at the black mass of cavalry of Youzhou, immediately feeling the indescribable pressure. When he came to the Youzhou, he had already anticipated the resistance from the cavalry of Youzhou and was prepared to deal with Yang Lin''s retaliation. However, when danger approaches, he was still unable to control his emotions.


    Although he was a little nervous, he knew that the cavalry of Youzhou would not be able to rush up. If he was in a flat land area and suddenly saw the numerous cavalry soldiers spread out in front of him, no matter how brave he was, he would probably collapse.


    Although there were approximately twenty thousand cavalry of Youzhou s, the queue was very neat and quiet. cavalry of Youzhou raised the Pu Dao in her hands high up. Its sharp blade reflected a dazzling light, reflecting on the flat city wall, giving off a strong killing intent.


    Liu Yi, Li Min sat on the wall, staring at the slowly opening cavalry of Youzhou with an awe-inspiring expression, their hearts somewhat panicking. This army that had eliminated the Urushion, conquered the Gaoguellian, and chased the fresh inferior away. Their thick killing intent truly terrified them.


    Gongsun Du turned his head, only to see his family and clansmen feeling the pressure from the cavalry of Youzhou. They were not real warriors in the first place, so they became even more panicked in front of the strong cavalry of Youzhou. This was because their opponent was none other than the cavalry of Youzhou who was invincible throughout the world.


    They were all from Liaodong, and had seen the ferocity of the cavalry of Youzhou with their own eyes. Urushion and fresh inferior in Youzhou were rampant for a hundred years, but under the cavalry of Youzhou''s blade, other than death, they could only surrender. No one dared to disobey cavalry of Youzhou.


    "Lord Taishang, it''s rumored that cavalry of Youzhou is exceptionally fierce. Seeing it today, it really lives up to its reputation ¡­" Liu Yi looked at Zhang Fei''s army and could not help but shiver: "Seeing that Zhang Fei is approaching so fiercely, Lord Taishang has already made his plans. Send someone to ask Zhang Fei first."


    Without Liu Yi''s reminder, Gongsun Du understood the seriousness of the situation. After pondering for a long time, he decided to send a small official to ask Zhang Fei why they were surrounding him. After all, he was a taiwai appointed by the imperial government, so Zhang Fei wouldn''t dare to do anything to him. It was just that he had forgotten that Youzhou did not recognize Dong Zhuo''s government at all.


    But before Gongsun Du could decide who to send out of the city, Zhang Fei had already led more than 100 of his personal guards to the Xiangping City. When he was just one arrow away from the city wall, Zhang Fei stopped the horse reins. He glanced arrogantly at Gongsun Du and the others on the city walls and bellowed.


    I am cavalry of Youzhou''s field officer, Zhang Fei. Under the orders of the hussar general, I have matters to attend to in the city, so hurry up and open the city gate for me. If you delay the great matter of the hussar general, I will pull your heads out! "


    When Gongsun Du heard Zhang Fei''s curses, he could not help but get infuriated. He was also a stately official in the imperial court, how could he endure such humiliation? Just as he was about to go up and shout, he was suddenly pulled by Liu Yi. Lord Taishang, don''t lower yourself to the level of a military man, just let me talk to him. "


    "Lord Commander, I am Liaodong County Cheng Liu Yi. I wonder what big matter Lord Commander is, do we still need to lead an army into the city? " Liu Yi walked forward and said loudly to Zhang Fei: "If Lord Commander wants to enter the city, please order the army to retreat. I will immediately release Lord Commander into the city."


    "Bullshit, this Xiangping City is my territory, I can enter as I please, I can leave as I please, when is it your turn to speak?" Hurry up and open the door for laozi. If you dare speak any more nonsense, be careful of your head! " Zhang Fei raised the whip in his hand, pointed it at Liu Yi and cursed.


    Liu Yi was truly worthy of being a cultivated scribe. Facing Zhang Fei''s rudeness, he did not care about it at all, but said indifferently: "Lord Commander, I offer you my services. Now that Liaodong Taishang is Master Gongsun Du, if you want to enter the city, you still have to ask for Master Gongsun Du''s permission."


    "Go and tell Gongsun Du, I don''t recognize Dong Zhuo''s name. If he still wanted to live, if he still wanted to live, then he would obediently roll out of Liaodong and never come back. "Otherwise, when my city is destroyed, the Gongsun clan will be exterminated!"


    When Zhang Fei heard Liu Yi take out the emperor to scare him, he could not help but be furious. Sun Jian would even dare to kill an official who accepted the fate of Hanling Emperor, not to mention Gongsun Du or Dong Zhuo who accepted his fate, killing him would be easy for others.


    Seeing Zhang Fei''s scolding, Gongsun Du was both angry and afraid. It was only until now that he remembered Xu Rong''s words. Dong Zhuo sending him to the Liaodong was basically asking him to die, was he really going to just run away from the Liaodong in desperation?


    "Immediately gather all the young and strong men in the city and ascend the city walls to protect the city." At the same time, they captured all the families of cavalry of Youzhou. If they dared to attack the city, they could let their families defend. Everyone says that the cavalry of Youzhou is strong, but I want to see if they dare to kill even their families!


    Master Yang Ping was now a Surveillance History of the Liaodong County, and lived with his family there. Gongsun Du had suddenly occupied the Liaodong Taishang Palace and was controlling it, which made Master Yang Ping very angry. After all, these officials were chosen by them, so their relationship with the hussar general was not really that great.


    Back then, in order to find a future for his nephew, he had once directed a curve to present to his nephew. But it was because of this curvature of the gift that made him convinced of Yang Lin''s strength. After Yang Lin implemented the Surveillance History System, he became Yang Lin''s most ardent supporter.


    That night, after dinner, he called his two sons over to the study room. "Hussar General Yang Lin used the Surveillance History Conference to manage the Liaodong, but Gongsun Du used the Emperor''s decree to occupy the Liaodong. Now that the hussar general''s Great General Zhang Fei''s army is outside of the city, and the great war is at hand, it is very possible that the people of the Liaodong will lose their lives in the war, what do you think should be done? "

 C396

    "Father, we are both officials of the Liaodong, and you are also an official of the Liaodong. This was neither appointed by Yang Lin nor awarded by the Emperor, it was chosen by the Surveillance History Conference. Thus, other than the Surveillance History Conference, no one can take away our authority. Now that Zhang Fei is back, we should gather the servants and contact the old tribe. We should think of a way to open the city gate and welcome Zhang Fei into the city, so that we can kick Gongsun Du out of the Liaodong. "


    Although Yang Ping''s two sons, Yang Lin and Yang Li, were only civil servants, they were also courageous and knowledgeable people. Yang Lin believed that his father did not want the Liaodong to be controlled by Gongsun Du''s servants and clansmen, so he spoke passionately.


    "Master Father, Gongsun Du is just a chess piece for Dong Zhuo, it was meant to disrupt the hussar general and suppress Dong Zhuo. Now, all of the State County in the world were trying to suppress Dong Zhuo, thinking that Dong Zhuo would definitely lose, and Gongsun Du would also find it hard to live for long. With the strength of the cavalry of Youzhou, it only took an instant to eliminate Gongsun Du. If we can help Zhang Fei, not only will we be able to prevent the lives of the citizens of Liaodong from being annihilated, we will also be able to make a great contribution to pacify the entire Liaodong.


    Yang Ping''s youngest son, Yang Li, saw this more and saw it from a distance. Now that the State County had started fighting, the world was in chaos. Gongsun Du overestimated his own abilities. Using an egg to hit a rock was only suicidal, and also gave them a chance to earn merits.


    "Since the two of you have this kind of thought, it''s not in vain for me to teach you. Hussar General Yang Lin ordered us to manage the Liaodong at the Surveillance History Conference. It is the beginning of history, and also the time to test our abilities. If we can''t take back the Liaodong, because we are incompetent, we can''t blame anyone else. So you two brothers immediately split up and go gather your servants and the old tribe. It''s a good thing that Gongsun Du was also in the city to recruit more young and strong warriors, so no one doubted your actions. I immediately sent people to sneak out of the city to find Zhang Fei, and we''ll act in the middle of the night to catch him off guard. "


    Yang Ping was very satisfied with his two sons and happily nodded. What he needed to do now, was not to curry favor with or for Zhang Fei, but for themselves. If they succeeded in welcoming Zhang Fei into the city, their Yang Family would leave a noble impression in the hearts of the citizens of Liaodong.


    This was the power of democracy! When all men fight against an enemy who has deprived them of their power in order to defend their power, the power is immense. This was the people''s war. Every person would take up a weapon to protect their own power, and they could defeat any strong enemy.


    Gongsun Du inspected the defense of the city wall. Seeing that Zhang Fei was not surrounding the city and was only gathering troops from the west gate, he could not help but feel at ease. From the looks of it, Zhang Fei was not a brute. He knew that the cavalry could not attack the city, and only wanted to scare him.


    After the sky had darkened, Gongsun Du returned to the taiwai Palace. However, before he could eat his dinner, a servant ran over and handed him a letter. "We just caught a spy trying to sneak out of the city. He is a servant of the Yang Ping family. We found this secret letter on his body."


    Gongsun Du opened the secret letter and took a quick glance at it, his expression suddenly turned extremely ugly. With a "pa" sound, he threw the letter on the table and shouted sternly: "Damned Yang Ping, you must be tired of living, you actually dared to contact Zhang Fei privately, and want me to die."


    Liu Yi, who was by his side, immediately picked up the honey letter from the table and read through it carefully. However, a smile appeared on his face: "Lord Taishang, this might be a good thing. If the Lord Taishang wishes to establish a foothold in the Liaodong, not only to deal with Yang Lin''s cavalry, but also to deal with these Chieftain, why not take this opportunity to eradicate the Yang Family in one go? "


    Just like the Gongsun Family, the Yang family was also a large clan of the Liaodong, it was just that the Gongsun Family was everywhere, while the Yang family was limited to the Liaodong. If he could use this opportunity to get rid of the Yang family, it would be enough to intimidate the other big families in Liaodong.


    "Li Min, immediately lead three hundred men to surround Yang Ping''s residence and kill Yang Ping''s entire family. Don''t let a single person escape!" Gongsun Du waved his hands in anger and said fiercely: "I want to let the people of Liaodong know, if anyone dares to oppose me, I will annihilate their whole family."


    Yang Ping''s two sons both brought their servants out. The courtyard suddenly became deserted as Yang Ping sat inside the house, waiting for their news. He believed that before long, Zhang Fei''s army would enter the city and the Liaodong would return to the Surveillance History.


    "Old master, old master, it''s bad, our compound is surrounded." Just as Yang Ping was meditating, his servant suddenly ran in, and anxiously muttered: "Master, run, Gongsun Du''s servant is already knocking on the door."


    "What are you panicking for? What does Gongsun Du dare to do to me? " Yang Ping stood up, forcefully calming himself and reprimanding his flustered servants. But he immediately understood in his heart that the servant he sent the message to must have been captured by Gongsun Du. In the end, Zhang Fei''s army did not come, but Gongsun Du''s servants came and surrounded his mansion.


    "Gongsun Du came for me, so he won''t bother you guys anymore. You guys escape immediately, quickly find the two gongzis, and have them inform all the Surveillance History s in the city that Gongsun Du is going to make a move on them, make them run quickly. "


    Yang Ping waved his hand and chased his servants out. Then, he sat back down. He knew that he was Gongsun Du''s target, and that he wouldn''t be able to escape no matter what. However, even if he dies, he would have to bite Gongsun Du fiercely.


    Very quickly, Gongsun Du''s servants rushed in, and when they reached the Yang family''s main hall, they saw the Yang family''s patriarch sitting in the middle of the hall, with a face that seemed to reveal ridicule. It was unknown if he was laughing at his own mistake, or mocking Gongsun Du''s doomsday.


    Li Min walked up. He originally wanted to greet Yang Ping, but he saw that Yang Ping''s eyes did not move at all. He stretched out his hand and probed under Yang Ping''s nose. He could not help but suck in a breath of cold air. It turned out that Yang Ping had long since died.


    Yang Lin knew that Gongsun Du had already made his move and knew that the matter had been exposed, so he immediately said to his brother Yang Li: "I will bring my men to attack the city wall immediately, bring your men to attack the taiwai Palace immediately. As we walked, they were shouting loudly, and said that Gongsun Du wanted to kill the Surveillance History in the city, and set a fire along the way. When the Zhang Fei army outside the city saw it, they must have known that there was a change inside the city and would definitely attack immediately. "


    "Alright, there are a lot of servants on the city wall with Gongsun Du, you must be extra careful!" Yang Li promised, but he didn''t forget to remind his brother. He turned around and shouted at his servants: "All of you follow me, we will go kill that bastard Gongsun Du."


    Yang Li brought over a hundred servants with him and rushed to taiwai Palace. As he walked, he shouted and immediately attracted the attention of the Xiang Ping commoners. Surveillance History had already been in charge of the meeting for more than five years, and the majority of the citizens had never been satisfied with this Gongsun Du Family style of sole ruler of the Liaodong. Along the way, many citizens brought their weapons and consciously joined Yang Li''s team.


    By the time Yang Li rushed to the taiwai Palace, the group had already expanded to over three thousand people, and just happened to bump into Li Min and his three hundred over servants who had returned from the Yang Ping family. Yang Li shouted, and over three thousand people rushed over, surrounding Gongsun Du''s servants and began to kill.


    Gongsun Du''s servants were no match for the rioting commoners, they immediately turned and ran. Fortunately, Li Min still had some battle experience, and quickly led the servants back to the taiwai Palace, preparing to gather with the servants in the taiwai Palace, then fight against the rioting citizens.


    "Fire the taiwai''s Palace!"


    It was only then that Yang Li remembered that his brother had told him to set a fire along the way. He could not bear to set fire to the houses of the common people, but now he had set fire to the taiwai Mansion. When they heard that someone was commanding them to set fire to the city, they immediately looked for items to ignite the fire, ignited the fire, and threw it into the taiwai Palace.


    There were a lot of Chieftain s living in the Xiangping City, they were all Surveillance History s. When Gongsun Du took over the taiwai Palace, they remained silent due to the great power the Gongsun Family had forced upon them. When Zhang Fei arrived, they began to wait again. Now that they heard that Gongsun Du was going to attack the Surveillance History and that someone was taking the lead to attack the taiwai Manor, they gathered their family and clansmen and rushed over.


    Gongsun Du realized that he had just poked a hornet''s nest, but he did not panic at all. He ordered the servants to occupy the walls of the courtyard to defend themselves, and at the same time sent people to gather the servants, ordering them to rush back to taiwai Palace to pacify the chaos in the city.


    "Charge into the taiwai''s Palace, whoever snatches it will get it!" Seeing that there were more and more people, and that they were about to surround taiwai Palace, Yang Li raised his blade and pointed it at taiwai Palace, and shouted loudly. Whoever killed Gongsun Du would be rewarded with 10,000 gold! "Fellow villagers, come and kill with me ¡­"


    It was unknown if it was for the sake of Yang Li''s reward or to snatch the treasures from the taiwai Palace, but the commoners that had surrounded the taiwai Palace all rushed crazily into the palace. Even though Gongsun Du had set up more than three hundred servants in the taiwai Palace, they were all too weak to withstand the attack of several thousand mob s.


    In less than an hour, the taiwai Mansion was already occupied by the mob. Gongsun Du and his trusted aides, Liu Yi, had all been killed. For the reward of ten thousand gold coins, the mob s slowly stole Gongsun Du''s corpse, and chopped him into countless of pieces. Even his head was chopped into a few pieces, and in the end, no one could confirm which piece of meat was Gongsun Du''s.


    The pitiful Gongsun Du returned home full of confidence. Originally, he didn''t have to rely on the power of the Gongsun Family to firmly control it. He did not expect that the current Liaodong was no longer the Liaodong that he could understand.


    From the moment he left the Luoyang, he was already destined to be a pawn in the game. Dong Zhuo only wanted him to find some trouble for Yang Lin, but unexpectedly, she sent him to a dead end. However, the one who killed him was not the cavalry of Youzhou, but the people of Liaodong who already had a sense of democracy in them.


    Zhong Yao volunteered to go to Qingzhou and arrived there in a dozen days. He thought that he could easily convince Kong Rong, but who knew that Kong Rong would be so stubborn.


    Just then, the Qingzhou took advantage of the chaos in the Central Plains to rebel and attack the whole prefecture under the banner of the xanthopanax. Even though Kong Rong started his military training after arriving at North Sea, he was indeed not someone who was prepared for war. In the end, his army was defeated and he had no choice but to flee to Zhu Xu County.


    In order to pacify Zhang Rao''s rebellion, he had no choice but to save Zhong Yao, as he was backed by the Hussar General Yang Lin. Although Kong Rong was pedantic, he knew that in this chaotic world, power was the most important thing. And in the current world, the strongest was Yang Lin.

 C397

    When Zhong Yao had gone to the Qingzhou, he had told Zhong Yao that the County Governor of the Plains, Gong Lin, and the Tung Lai County''s guard, Gong Yi, were his men. Therefore, Zhong Yao immediately sent people to look for Gong Yi.


    Gong Yi''s Tung Lai County was right next to Kong Rong''s North Sea States. Gong Yi immediately brought his troops and quickly chased away Zhang Rao''s xanthopanax. The troops under Gong Lin and his were all soldiers from Triple Korea. Not only were they well-equipped, they were also well-trained.


    At this point, Kong Rong finally understood that it was alright for him to write essays and scold the ministers. However, if he were to fight in the battlefield, it was not his forte. In order to prevent his North Sea States from being harmed by the yellow scarf, he had no choice but to ask Gong Yi to send troops to defend his North Sea.


    At the same time, Kong Rong also thought that since Yang Lin advocated for the Surveillance History to be the one to manage the country, then even if he went along with Yang Lin, he would not send anyone over to the North Sea. Instead, he would be the one to handle the affairs of the North Sea himself, and it would not harm the interests of the people of North Sea.


    In the third month of that year, the famous scholar, Qingzhou Elder Kong Rong also followed the flow and released a report that was worth mentioning to the world. Of course, all of this was thanks to Zhong Yao. Zhong Yao had been in the North Sea for over a month, and after chatting with Kong Rong for a long time, he finally managed to convince Kong Rong.


    Kong Rong denounced Dong Zhuo''s heinous crime of crippling the family, poisoning the empress dowager, killing the group of courtiers and dirtying the Inner Palace, claiming that he was the most shameless, wicked, and cruel historical sinner in the history of Pan Gu. He also called upon all the State County in the world to attack and exterminate Dong Zhuo, removing scum like him.


    Then, Kong Rong went from Emperor Yan Huang''s words to Xia, Shang, two weeks, to the Spring and Autumn Battle Empire, to the six kingdoms, Liu Xiang''s war of hegemony, to the two East and West, and finally came to a conclusion, that the world was not the world for one person but the world for all under heaven, and only those who were virtuous lived there. Therefore, Kong Rong recommended that all the counties in the world send a Surveillance History to the Luoyang and the Surveillance History to manage the country.


    In the end, Kong Rong took into consideration Dong Zhuo''s illegal actions of disabling the Young Emperor''s year and creating a new year on his own. He believed that since the people of this world did not recognize Dong Zhuo''s name, they should not use Dong Zhuo''s year as well. Emperor Yan and Emperor Huang were our common ancestors, so we dated the year they were born. According to his calculations, this year is exactly 3190 years old, so we call this year the 3190 years of the Central Yuan Dynasty.


    That night, Kong Rong''s temporary residence was brightly lit, full of people. It was extremely lively, and practically all of the famous people in North Sea States were invited by Kong Rong. The reason why they were doing this with such dignity was to receive Zhong Yao, Gong Yi and the others. Since it was to celebrate for Gong Yi, and to thank Gong Yi for calming him down, and also to send him off, Zhong Yao would be returning to Hanoi tomorrow.


    As the people sitting were all famous scholars of the world, Gong Yi was extremely careful, afraid that he would say something wrong and cause everyone to laugh. However, Zhong Yao appeared to be extremely excited. On this trip to the Qingzhou, he had not only convinced Kong Rong to come and vote, but also helped to calm him down.


    "Although Master Gong Yi is just a scholar, he can lead troops to war. Master Gong Jing really has many successors ¡­" Just as he was drinking, Kong Rong suddenly said with emotion: "It''s a pity that I have read so many poems and my stomach is full. But in this chaotic world, I can''t go up and kill the enemy.


    "Master Kong Rong, you flatter me. My elite soldiers are also soldiers of the hussar general." Gong Yi immediately cupped his fists towards Kong Rong, and laughed humbly: "Mr. Kong Rong is a great scholar today, he has a million strong soldiers in his chest, how can he be compared to a general?"


    "Martial general?" Zhong Yao was startled, then suddenly recalled something. Did hussar general tell him before he left that he needed to come to Qingzhou to find a Young Generals called Taishi Ci? He quickly asked: Master Kong Rong, I want to ask you a question.


    "Taishi Ci? "I''ve never heard of it ¡­" Kong Rong shook his head, it was true that his subordinates were not called Taishi Ci. The current Taishi Ci had not done anything big yet, how could a man like him know about an unknown nobody?


    "Master Zhong Yao, I have a general called Taishi Ci under my command." Gong Yi put down his wine cup and suddenly said: "Because he is brave in battle, he was just promoted by me to be Uncle Du, he is originally from Tung Lai County, how does Master Zhong Yao know about him?"


    "Oh ¡­" Tell him to come and let me see. " Zhong Yao could not wait any longer and immediately ordered Gong Yi.


    Not long later, a tall young general walked in. Although he was not very tall, he had a valiant aura around him. It was obvious that he was a good general.


    "You are Taishi Ci?" Zhong Yao immediately stood up and walked over to ask.


    "Reporting to the lord, am I Taishi Ci?" The Young people cupped his hands towards Zhong Yao and said solemnly.


    "Hehe ¡­" He really was a good general! Pack everything up quickly and come with me to see hussar general. " Zhong Yao laughed, walked forward and patted Taishi Ci''s shoulder: "hussar general specifically instructed me to find out about Taishi Ci, and to bring you back to Hanoi."


    "How did hussar general know about me?" Taishi Ci was confused, an uncle like him, who knows how many subordinates Gong Yi had, why did hussar general suddenly think of him?


    Not only did Taishi Ci not understand, everyone present did not understand.


    "Hehe ¡­" Who is the hussar general? He is a martial arts general who has descended to this world. " Zhong Yao also didn''t know why Yang Lin would know this unknown uncle, but in front of so many people, he definitely wouldn''t admit that he didn''t know.


    A few days after Kong Rong''s report was released, it immediately attracted a lot of discussion from the Scholars and the citizens of the world. It was precisely because Kong Rong''s identity was extraordinary that his report had an impact on the warriors. Even those who were still spectating and wandering around, had their faith shaken.


    Hussar General Yang Lin seized the opportunity and once again released a message to the world. The first thing he did was to respond positively to Kong Rong''s report, firmly supporting and supporting Kong Rong''s suggestion, claiming that Kong Rong was a great scholar in the world today, and had bragged a lot about Kong Rong.


    Immediately after, Yang Lin announced that the Youzhou''s army had entered the east side of the river and annihilated the Hun cavalry that was massacred and looted by the Hanoi Realm in one go. He also exaggerated the importance of destroying the Hun cavalry as he claimed that this was a victory in pacifying the Huns'' rebellion and reorganizing the Heroic Wind.


    At the same time, Yang Lin also linked this battle to''s suppression. Not only did the hundreds of thousands of soldiers who wantonly mocked Dong Zhuo linger in front of the Hun cavalry, the Youzhou army had no choice but to fight him. They also announced that the cavalry of Youzhou had taken control of the Hedong County and cut off the connection between Dong Zhuo and the West Cold.


    In the end, Yang Lin declared that the citizens of the Youzhou had spontaneously armed themselves and eliminated taiwai Gongsun Du who was sent to the Liaodong County. Yang Lin did not mention anything about Zhang Fei''s huge army, but instead, placed all of the credit to the Liaodong''s Surveillance History s. It was they who instigated the citizens to fight against Gongsun Du, and obtained victory in the end.


    Yang Lin explained in detail about how Gongsun Du used the power of the Gongsun Family in the Liaodong to forcefully control the Liaodong County, and how he did whatever he wanted in the Liaodong County to harm the citizens.


    Yang Lin emphasized that this was the victory of the Liaodong County, and it fully affirmed the role of the Liaodong. And once again, it is unpopular for any individual and any family to want to rule autocratic rule, which will eventually be destroyed by the people.


    The gentle breeze caressed the little river. Many birds flew freely and happily in the forest, singing a melodious melody. Along with Spring Lady''s brisk footsteps, green grass had already broken out from the ground and sneaked out from it. It was tender and green, with tenacious vitality that could be seen everywhere in the wilderness.


    On the official road to the east of Luoyang City, although a dozen or so warriors were riding horses, they were not in a rush to travel. Instead, they were walking slowly, as if they were enjoying the beautiful scenery of spring. However, their faces were grave and their brows were knitted together tightly. It was as if they had endless worries that were difficult to vent in this spring.


    Ten li away from the city, there was a reception booth. Whether it was sending off the officials or receiving the officials, people were used to stopping at this place to say a few words of welcome or distinction. A dozen men jumped off their horses and walked to the pavilion to sit down. The servants accompanying them immediately set down a few dishes and a pot of good wine, and more than ten people began to drink.


    "Master Liu Biao, if you go to Jing Prefecture, I am afraid you will not have much luck ¡­ Back then, when Dong Zhuo sent Gongsun Du to the Liaodong, wasn''t it just to cause trouble for the Hussar General Yang Lin, but what do you think of the result? Gongsun Du was actually killed by the Xiangping City, and the entire Gongsun Family was wiped out along with it. Even the great scholar Kong Rong supported his suggestion. Who can guarantee that the Scholars of Jing Prefecture and the commoners will accept you? "


    Huang Wan drank her wine and shook her head with a bitter smile. Just because they were opposed to Dong Zhuo moving to the capital, Huang Wan and Yang Biao ended up as officials of Dong Zhuo. But after seeing Dong Zhuo kill Zhou Xu and Wu Qiong, the two of them panicked. They immediately apologized and came to their door, but Dong Zhuo let them go, and gave them the title of Doctor Guang Lu.


    Just yesterday at the imperial court meeting, Dong Zhuo first berated Sun Jian for being blind, brutal and unscrupulous, recklessly killing all the officials of the imperial government, and had everyone recommend the people from the Acanthopanax of Jingzhou. But when the officials thought about how Sun Jian had gotten up from the couch, killed the Acanthopanax of Jingzhou Wang Rui and killed the Nanyang Taiyuan Wang Rui, and then killed the Nanyang Taiyuan Zhang Zi, their expressions changed upon hearing his name, who would dare to send themselves to their deaths?


    In truth, Dong Zhuo had already had an idea. Seeing that all the ministers had lowered their heads in silence, and did not dare to reply, he directly recommended Liu Biao to be the Acanthopanax of Jingzhou, and obtained everyone''s approval. Dong Zhuo encouraged Liu Biao to work hard to protect and protect the Son of Heaven from danger in Jing Prefecture.


    Under the watch of countless Minister of the Court, Liu Biao nodded calmly and agreed to take over immediately. When the Minister of the Court heard Liu Biao''s reply, all of them heaved a sigh of relief. They couldn''t help but feel worried for Liu Biao. The current officials of the imperial government not only dared to kill their subordinates, they even dared to kill their citizens. It was as if they could kill anyone, but who would dare to become an official?


    "The reason why the warriors and citizens of the Youzhou dare to cause such a ruckus, kill Gongsun Du and destroy his whole family, is because Yang Lin is supporting them from behind. There is no Yang Lin in Jing Prefecture, and I am not Gongsun Du. I do not have any power in Jing Prefecture, so I do not believe that the Scholars and citizens of Jing Prefecture would rebel. "


    As a Han Dynasty, Liu Biao had muddled along in the Luoyang for many years and had never received much attention. It was not easy to reach the marquis of the northern army, but then, when He Jin held onto the political power of the imperial court and because he could not trust Liu Biao, he used He Chang to take over Liu Biao''s control of the northern troop''s fifth school. After that, Dong Zhuo entered Luo Luo to stabilize his foundation, thus he showed mercy and used Liu Biao again. Now that the opportunity had come, he wouldn''t easily give it up.

 C398

    "There is no Yang Lin in Jing Prefecture, but there is a Sun Jian in Jing Prefecture. No matter what, Yang Lin was still a reasonable person, but Sun Jian was a disciple of the tiger and wolf, hence he could not understand human nature, and would occasionally raise his blade to kill people, unable to speak with them. Furthermore, since the Guan Dong State County is taking action, and you are also under Dong Zhuo''s orders, like Yuan Shu, Sun Jian, they will definitely regard you as a bandit, so how can they possibly allow you to do so? "


    Yang Biao did not have high hopes for Liu Biao, he believed that once Liu Biao took over Jing Zhou, he would be ambushed and killed by Sun Jian. The eight counties of Jing Prefecture were already controlled by Sun Jian and Yuan Shu. With Sun Jian, who would dare to easily go up to become a Acanthopanax of Jingzhou, who had the guts to lure and kill the Minister of the Court twice or thrice already? Wasn''t this like a lamb entering a tiger''s den!


    "Sigh ¡­" Sun Jian''s actions of killing Shangguan was due to the decline of the country and the decline of the dynasty. Now that Yang Lin has taken the initiative to elect the Son of Heaven, he will overturn my big brother for four hundred years. When our country is in danger, how can I disregard our country''s justice for my own safety? "


    Liu Biao drank all the wine in his cup in one gulp, then sighed towards the sky as tears unconsciously flowed out of his eyes. Although it was said that the world belonged to no one but the virtuous and the only virtuous, the Liu clansmen had always treated the big man as a garden for their own family.


    "Liu Biao has been serving the County ever since he was a teenager, moving to the imperial court. He has been unable to contribute to the nation for the past twenty to thirty years, and today is the day where he gets what he wants. If he could protect several counties of Jing Prefecture in this decaying era, then he would live his life as long as he lived! Furthermore, in the situation of the Luoyang, Dong Zhuo controls the entire imperial government and does whatever he wants. Even if he stays here, it is still filled with danger, so it would be better for him to take this chance to leave the Luoyang.


    The Minister of the Court sitting there looked at each other, and unconsciously revealed a wry smile. Who said it wasn''t? Even though Jingzhou was dangerous, was the Luoyang safe? Wasn''t Dong Zhuo the one who could kill whoever he wanted to? Who would dare to say half a word of no? The dozen or so stood up and raised their wine cups together.


    "Master Liu Biao, we will be able to meet again in this lifetime, I wonder if we can make it to Jing Prefecture. "Come, let us drink this cup of wine together. We wish Sir Liu Biao the best of fortune, avoid Sun Jian, and safely enter Jingzhou.


    "Mr. Zhang Ling, something bad happened. Dong Zhuo''s soldiers plundered and captured people on the streets, forcing everyone to move to Chang''an. " Wu Feng hurriedly ran into the small courtyard and said anxiously, "A general from West Cold Army came and told us to move inside today, if not we would have to capture him."


    "Hehe ¡­" hussar general was right... As expected, Dong Zhuo started moving his capital. " Not only was Zhang Banxian not anxious, she smiled. Ever since she rescued Young Emperor Liu Bian, the Zhang Banxian had not left the Luoyang. According to Yang Lin''s orders, he still had another mission to complete at the inn. "And now, it is time for him to carry out his mission." Hand over the matters of the inn to Li Liang and Zhang Tian, come with me. "


    Wu Feng brought the two horses over and walked with Zhang Banxian onto the main street. On the streets, Xiliang soldier was everywhere. Other than swords and guns, every soldier had spongy silk s hanging from their necks. They were carrying bags on their shoulders, money bag s were tied to their waists, and some were carrying clothes. Behind every group of Xiliang soldier, there were over ten large carts filled with all kinds of treasures.


    In the hands of those Xiliang General s, they were even carrying a list, and looted from house to house according to the names and addresses on the list. The ones who suffered the most were the royal relatives and Chieftain s. Not only were their property looted clean, they were also taken away.


    When he reached the entrance of the palace, he saw many Xiliang soldier coming out of the palace with big and small bags in their hands. It was obvious that even the palace was not spared from this robbery. In some places it was already on fire, but no one bothered to put it out.


    "What a calamity ¡­" The Liu''s Empire is finished! " "Zhang Banxian shook her head and painfully closed her eyes. He really couldn''t bear to see all of this. What were the sins of the people when the country fell? Why did Dong Zhuo force such a calamity onto the citizens? "


    The two of them left the Luoyang and urged their horses to head east. Two hours later, they arrived at the Ying Yang, where they were blocked by a high-ranking officer. The Zhang Banxian immediately sat straight on her horse and said haughtily: "Quickly go and inform General Xu Rong, tell him that his family has arrived."


    When the leader heard that it was the main general''s family, he did not dare to be careless at all and immediately sent people to report it, and also chatted with Zhang Banxian for a while. So the general''s name was Xu Ning, and he was a member of Xu Rong''s clan. Not long later, the soldier ran back and invited them. Xu Ning then brought Zhang Banxian and Wu Feng into the Ying Yang and walked towards Xu Rong''s Big Account.


    Zhang Banxian walked into Xu Rong''s Big Account. Seeing that there were other generals in Xu Rong''s Big Account, she walked up a few steps and cupped her hands towards Xu Rong. As Xu Rong was currently a mediator, the Zhang Banxian said respectfully: "Greetings, Lord General."


    "You are ¡­" Xu Rong didn''t recognize the Zhang Banxian as he looked at him in confusion.


    Zhang Banxian looked around, wanting to say something but hesitated. When the generals under Xu Rong saw that the man claimed that he was from the same hometown as Xu Rong, and that he must have some private affairs, they all stood up and took their leave. Xu Rong waved his hands, the Generals walked out one after another, leaving Xu Rong, Zhang Banxian and Wu Feng behind.


    "I am Zhang Ling''s advisor." Zhang Banxian raised her head and smiled at Xu Rong.


    "Ah ¡­" You are Yang Lin''s strategist, Zhang Banxian? " Xu Rong was shocked, then holding onto the knife handle, he angrily said: "You guys killed Gongsun Du, I was just about to settle the score with you guys, you actually dared to send yourself over, you want to try if my blade is sharp or not?"


    "Hehe ¡­" If I''m afraid of dying, I won''t be coming! " The Zhang Banxian laughed, and without Xu Rong''s invitation, she found a seat and sat down, and said solemnly: "Speaking of Gongsun Du''s death, although on the surface he died at the hands of the mob, in truth, you, Xu Rong, are the real culprit."


    "Nonsense!" Xu Rong''s hand that was holding onto the blade involuntarily tightened as he stared at the Zhang Banxian fiercely, "What death by the hands of the mob, the people of this world do not know, don''t tell me that I still don''t understand, if it wasn''t for Zhang Fei''s great army pressuring us, would the citizens of the Xiangping City dare to rebel?"


    "You are right, it is because of the army of the Youzhou that the citizens of the Youzhou dare to take charge." Zhang Banxian suddenly stood up, pointed at Xu Rong and shouted: "As a citizen of Liaodong, don''t you know that Youzhou has a meeting system? If Gongsun Du wanted to implement the clan''s dictatorship, would the people of Liaodong agree? When you recommended Gongsun Du, did you not know what would happen to him after he returned? "


    "You ¡­" Faced with the continuous stream of questions from the Zhang Banxian, Xu Rong was momentarily at a loss for words. He didn''t know that Dong Zhuo would send him to the Liaodong, and he had also advised Gongsun Du not to do it. It was Gongsun Du who was stubborn, and he couldn''t help but blame himself.


    Seeing that Xu Rong was speechless, the Zhang Banxian did not pursue after her victory. She was not here today to criticize Xu Rong. He shook her head and sat down again: "I know that you also have good intentions, but you''ve been used by Dong Zhuo. The reason he sent Gongsun Du to Liaodong was simply because he wanted to use this opportunity to kill someone. He originally wanted to frame hussar general, but did not expect Gongsun Du to die at his hands. "


    Why Dong Zhuo had sent Gongsun Du to the Liaodong was as clear as a mirror in Xu Rong''s heart. At this point, he had calmed down a lot and returned to his seat. He looked at Zhang Banxian and said coldly: "Prime Minister and hussar general are enemies now, aren''t you afraid that I''ll kill you to claim credit for it?"


    "Hehe ¡­" Lord General''s contribution is already enough, do you still need to kill me to request for contribution points? Even if the Lord General had contributed more, what could they do? Dong Zhuo''s trusted aides are all from the Xiliang General. As a person of the Youzhou, you are not valued highly. "


    Zhang Banxian had long since found out about Xu Rong''s situation through his intelligence agents. Although his achievements were illustrious, Xu Rong was still excluded by the generals of the Liang Zhou. Fortunately, Dong Zhuo was still able to take care of everything with a bowl of water, so he still had a chance to lead his troops. Zhang Banxian laughed and continued to intimidate them shamelessly.


    "I am just a strategist under the hussar general. Even if a strategist like me wasn''t a hundred, I was at least eighty. If Lord General kills me, your name will spread to every corner of Youzhou. If my estimations are not wrong, your Xu family will follow the footsteps of the Gongsun Family and disappear from the Youzhou. "


    The corner of Xu Rong''s mouth twitched, his brows knitted tightly. Of course, he had heard clearly about the might of the Zhang Banxian. Killing the Zhang Banxian, to Yang Lin, would be akin to losing a strategist, and to him, Xu Rong, would probably be the disaster of his entire clan being exterminated. Thinking about it, he coldly said: "The reason you came to find me today, was not to specifically explain to me about Gongsun Du, right?"


    "Lord General is an understanding person, there is no need for me to explain." Zhang Banxian waved her hand and sat upright: "I came to see Lord General today because I want to ask Lord General to do us a favor on behalf of the big man and the rest of the people in Youzhou."


    "For what?" The moment Xu Rong heard Zhang Banxian took out such a big hat, he guessed that it was not a small favor.


    "Hehe ¡­" Lord General, don''t be nervous, I won''t let you do anything immoral. " Seeing Xu Rong''s nervous expression, the Zhang Banxian could not help but laugh, "Right now, Dong Zhuo is looting everything in the Luoyang, not only the royal family, the Chieftain s have all been robbed, even the Imperial Palace is not spared. So, we wanted to ask the Lord General to send troops back to the Luoyang to get some things for us at the Imperial Palace. "


    "So the hussar general is also a greedy person. They want to take this opportunity to make a huge fortune ¡­" Xu Rong said coldly, a taunting smile appearing on his lips.


    "Hmph ¡­" You think too lowly of a lord! " The Zhang Banxian snorted coldly as she glanced at Xu Rong in disdain, "What we want are the classic books that are collected in the palace. This is our Han nationality''s cultural heritage. Now that the West Cold Army has looted so many things, no one will care about these books and slips. If we let these books and slips disappear or get destroyed in a huge fire, we will be the sinner of history. "


    "Ah ¡­" Xu Rong suddenly raised his head and looked at Zhang Banxian in shock. At this moment, when everyone was robbing for their belongings, there was actually a general who was thinking about their nation''s cultural heritage. Xu Rong couldn''t help but look at him in another light. Although Xu Rong was also a martial general, he was also an intelligent one. Suddenly, he had a new understanding of Yang Lin.


    Just to rescue the books and scrolls from the palace, these books and scrolls were not the material for war. Since that was the case, they did not need to offend the hussar general and it could not be considered a betrayal of him. He thought for a moment and made his decision. "Mr. Zhang Ling, what should I do?"

 C399

    "It''s simple. You just need to return to Luoyang and request to participate in the robbery." When Zhang Banxian saw that Xu Rong had agreed so readily, she could not help but feel joy in her heart. "Those who participated in the robbery were all Dong Zhuo''s trusted aides. If you bring your people back, Dong Zhuo will not say anything. "


    "Alright, my Generals is also complaining. I''ll make use of this opportunity to let them earn some money." Xu Rong stood up and said to the Zhang Banxian: Then I''ll let Mr. Zhang Ling down, and follow me for a period of time. I don''t know which are classic and which are trash.


    Early morning of the second day, Xu Rong and Zhang Banxian brought over ten thousand soldiers of Xu Ning and drove the thousand large carriage towards Luoyang. When they heard that Xu Rong was going to the Luoyang to rob the city, all the generals under his command rushed to go as well, as no one had the mood to defend the city. Xu Rong had to promise that he would split the loot evenly, only then did everyone give up.


    The moment Zhang Banxian entered Xu Rong''s army, she obtained a good impression from the Generals. These Generals were well aware that Xu Rong had always been an old-fashioned man, he never allowed them to rob him. However, since they were from the same hometown, they persuaded Xu Rong, and everyone felt that they would have the chance to get rich in the future.


    When they passed by a village, they suddenly saw more than a thousand West Cold Army s wantonly slaughtering, robbing, women, and a few old and weak children being chased to the side. The screams of the men, the helpless cries of the young women, and the wails of the old, the weak, and the children rang out in the village.


    It turned out that while the villagers were offering sacrifices to the land god, they were suddenly surrounded by a group of Xiliang soldier. They killed all the men who participated in the sacrifice on the spot and put their heads on the cart, while all the women participated in the sacrifice together.


    What was even more despicable was that after the West Cold Army soldiers finished killing the young ladies, they even chopped off their heads. Their faces were covered with mud and placed in a pile of men''s heads.


    As Xu Rong, Zhang Banxian and the others passed by the village, those West Cold Army soldiers continued to slaughter their way through. Although they saw that there was an army coming from the west, they did not take it seriously as they saw that they were all under the banner of the West Cold Army.


    Seeing all this, Zhang Banxian could not help but frown. Although he had seen the brutality of the West Cold Army soldiers many times, he still could not suppress the anger in her heart today. He turned her head and looked at Xu Rong coldly, and said angrily: "Lord General, this is West Cold Army? Even the thieves such as the Army of Montenegro or the white wave army would not be so heartless! "


    Xu Rong''s face ashened, and he was speechless for a long time. In fact, he was already used to it and knew that it was the same for the majority of Xiliang soldier. There were many soldiers of the Qiang people in West Cold Army that were even more brutal than this. Although he had strict demands on his subordinates, he had no right to control other people''s troops.


    He had heard a long time ago that the troops under hussar general were strict, not only did they not harass the citizens, they even helped them with their work, making them very fond of them. So when he saw the disdainful gaze of the Zhang Banxian, he couldn''t help but be a little angry and embarrassed.


    "Xu Ning... Immediately lead three thousand soldiers and chase away all the soldiers in this village. " Xu Rong shouted in anger and fiercely ordered his men. However, he was still very rational. He didn''t give the order to attack, and only chased them away.


    Of course, Xu Ning knew that Xu Rong''s army was very strict, and did not allow them to kill and rob. However, this was someone else''s team after all. He looked at Xu Rong hesitantly. Unexpectedly, Xu Rong became angrier and angrier, almost shouting, "Are you f * cking deaf? Hurry up and go! "


    "Yes sir!" Xu Ning immediately ran, leading the three thousand soldiers towards the village. Xu Rong himself was a master trainer, his soldiers were extremely elite. They lined up in battle formations, leveled their spears, and charged forward shouting.


    When the Xiliang soldier s who were doing evil saw another group of Xiliang soldier s rushing towards them, for some reason, Xu Rong''s soldiers'' pikes suddenly struck them. Because Xu Rong ordered them to chase these evil soldiers out, they turned into sticks with their spears.


    The soldiers immediately realized that something was wrong and hurriedly raised their weapons in retaliation. They don''t care if you fight or kill them, they just do it. When the Xu Rong soldiers saw that someone on their side had been killed, they no longer cared about rushing and raised their weapons to kill him.


    At this point, Xu Rong couldn''t stop them even if he wanted to. His own people were at a disadvantage, how could he just let it go? However, the soldiers who did evil were few in number, how could they be a match for Xu Rong''s soldiers.


    "Lord General has captured a few injured people. They are Hu Zhen''s team." Xu Ning ran over and reported the battle to Xu Rong: "97 people were killed and 53 people were captured. None of us was killed. Seventy-one were injured. "


    "Release them, let''s go!" Xu Rong waved his hand impatiently, and ordered the team to continue their journey. Hearing that it was Hu Zhen''s party, he started to regret. Hu Zhen was Dong Zhuo''s trusted aide, he had always been at odds with the Xiliang General.


    On the way, they met Hu Zhen''s team that were doing evil, and they were chased for a long time. On top of that, Xu Rong was not in a good mood, and did not have much energy to continue their journey.


    The general guarding the Luoyang was none other than Riding the Commander. He was nine feet tall, had a tiger body and wolf waist, and leopard head and ape arms. Zhang Banxian could not help but sigh in her heart: As expected of a good general, but how did hussar general know of this Hua Xiong?


    "Lord General, where are you going?" When Hua Xiong saw Xu Rong bringing so many soldiers and vehicles, he understood Xu Rong''s goal. However, he still said matter-of-factly: "Without Prime Minister''s order, I cannot let you lead the team into the city!"


    "Hehe ¡­" Just like how you all ate and drank spicy food in the Luoyang, you all are not allowed to let us beat you up for a tooth sacrifice ¡­ " Although I''m not in a good mood, Xu Rong still forced himself to smile: "If you don''t allow me to enter the city, I will directly go to Prime Minister to discuss this matter."


    "Lord General, it''s not that I don''t want to let you into the city, it''s just that the order from the Prime Minister came first ¡­" Hua Xiong was a pure martial general, he did not have much of a mind and he very rarely participated in battles over leniency, so he was not biased against Xu Rong at all, "You better find the Prime Minister to get a warrant, in case I make things difficult for you."


    "Alright then." Xu Rong knew that it was useless talking with Hua Xiong. He just asked Xu Ning to bring the group outside the city while he rushed to the city with Zhang Banxian and the others. By the time they reached the street, it was no longer the scene of the day before. The streets were filled with robbers, herded civilians, and billowing smoke.


    When they rushed to the palace, they just happened to meet Dong Zhuo''s carriage. The one in charge of guarding Dong Zhuo was him. Xu Rong hurried over and requested Lv Bu to pass on the message to him: "Please report this to Prime Minister, Sir Lieutenant. Xu Rong requests an audience."


    Lv Bu nodded, and turned to report to Dong Zhuo. Not long later, he came back to tell Xu Rong that he should go meet his. Xu Rong walked to the front of Dong Zhuo''s chariot, and saw that Dong Zhuo was standing together with the King Liu Xie. Xu Rong immediately gave a big bow to Dong Zhuo and Liu Xie.


    "Your Majesty, the journey to Chang''an is a long one. Take care." Dong Zhuo waved his hand, he did not allow Liu Xie to speak, but shot a glance at the servant beside him and said loudly: "Quickly help His Majesty get on the carriage, let''s go."


    Zhang Banxian stood outside and was not allowed to go in to see Dong Zhuo. But when he heard Dong Zhuo''s shout, he immediately stood up, wanting to see the appearance of Emperor Han Qian. Unfortunately, Liu Xie was quickly helped up the carriage by the servants, and only saw her back.


    The Minister of the Court followed behind Liu Xie''s car, slowly heading west. After waiting for the offering emperor''s carriage to disappear into the distance, Dong Zhuo turned his head and asked Xu Rong: "Xu Rong, why aren''t you guarding the Ying Yang? Why are you following me there?"


    Xu Rong laughed embarrassedly, and said softly: "Prime Minister, my soldiers have heard that the soldiers of the other divisions have struck gold, and their eyes are red with envy. Now that the others have eaten all the meat, we would like to drink some soup first.


    "Hahahaha ¡­" Dong Zhuo laughed, pointed at Xu Rong and said: "I never thought that the usual Xu Rong who has a face full of complaints would also be like this! If you want to go, go, get the orders from Lv Bu and immediately lead the troops into the city. However, do not fight with the other generals over it. "


    "Thank you Prime Minister." Xu Rong bowed respectfully towards Dong Zhuo, but in his heart, he did not feel good about it. In the past, the Xiliang soldier robbed in the West Cold, that was to rob an alien Qiang people. The Luoyang was the capital of the big sized man. How could a dignified Prime Minister allow his subordinate to rob the palace and the commoners?!


    Holding Dong Zhuo''s order badge, Xu Rong led the soldiers and drove into Luoyang, straight towards the palace. When Fan Chou, who was guarding the imperial palace saw Dong Zhuo''s order, and saw Xu Rong''s aggressive approach, he naturally did not dare to stop him, and allowed Xu Rong to lead the soldiers into the imperial palace.


    Entering the palace, Zhang Banxian realized that the palace was no longer the same as before. After the robbery of the previous day, all the valuable things in the palace had already been plundered. Only those palaces that could not be moved were left empty.


    As the Emperor of Han, Liu Xie, had left, other than Fan Chou''s guards, there were only a few eunuchs left standing guard in the palace. After Xu Rong led the army into the palace without any obstructions, it was possible to find a few eunuchs guarding the palace. Without any explanation, he ordered, "You few take the five thousand soldiers to search around the palaces.


    Ever since last year, Yuan Shao, Yuan Shu and the rest led their troops into the palace, exterminating the entire Great Young Eunuch, but there were still some who escaped from the palace and escaped death. After Dong Zhuo entered the Luoyang, he felt that it was inappropriate for the imperial harem to not have any eunuchs to serve them, so he recalled the eunuchs back, but there were not many of them.


    These eunuchs normally feared Dong Zhuo, and so they treated the West Cold Army under Dong Zhuo''s command. However, when they saw Xu Rong''s aggressive appearance, they did not dare to hesitate or conceal anything, and immediately divided into two groups to lead the soldiers to rob.


    The Eastern Monastery was located in the Nan Gong and was a grand palace in the Luoyang''s Imperial Palace. However, this palace was not a place where the Emperor or his concubines lived normally.


    Before Xu Rong led his troops to the eastern view, he realized that the eastern view was well-preserved, and there didn''t seem to be any soldiers who had come to rob it. Xu Rong did not let Eunuch leave immediately. Instead, he let them lead the way as Xu Rong and the others followed them into the Eastern Monastery.

 C400

    Entering the hall, he saw a bunch of bamboo scrolls neatly placed on a bookshelf, and there were also a bunch of spongy silk s that were covered with small words written on each bookshelf. In front of each bookshelf, there were also various labels. With a single glance, he could tell that there were at least a hundred thousand books in the entire hall.


    Although Zhang Banxian was a scholar, shshedid not have a book for herself. Even if she wanted to read, he would always borrow books from others. He excitedly ran up to the bamboo block and picked up a few scrolls as she laughed out loud, "Hahahaha ¡­ My darling ¡­ This is the true treasure! "


    "Lord General, there''s nothing wrong with being an adult, right? "How much can a few scrolls of broken bamboo slips cost?" Xu Ning laughed and stared at the Zhang Banxian, then said with dissatisfaction: "Lord General should bring us to the other large family s to have a look, maybe we can even find some leftovers."


    "What do you know? Don''t spout nonsense! " Xu Rong glared at Xu Ning, and said snappily: "Hurry up and move!"


    Five thousand soldiers walked in and began to move the bamboo slips onto the carriage. However, Zhang Banxian could tell that they did not take the bamboo slips seriously, and just casually threw them on the carriage. Some of the bamboo slips even broke into pieces. Zhang Banxian frowned in pain, she gritted her teeth and shouted loudly.


    "Brothers, listen carefully. These bamboo slips and spongy silk have all been bought, each complete bamboo slip and spongy silk is willing to pay one thousand. However, if it was broken or incomplete, they wouldn''t want it. "So you guys must be careful. Don''t blame me if you can''t sell it."


    "Ah ¡­" A thousand dollars for a single book? " Xu Ning was shocked. After all this time, this newcomer was even a businessman! He turned around and looked at the books in the hall. He calculated it based on a hundred thousand scrolls. How much was this worth? Now that he was rich, he hurriedly shouted at the soldiers, "Listen carefully, all of you have to be light and let go. You''re missing a corner, I''ll skin you alive!"


    As the saying goes, money can make a fool of itself. Once they heard that bamboo slips and spongy silk were so valuable, the soldiers became exceptionally careful, gently lifting them from the rack and placing them on the carriage, as though they were carrying their own children.


    "Lord General, the imperial family and the families of the Chieftain have their own collection of books. Although we have already stolen the other songs, they will not take these bamboo slips and spongy silk. Should we go and search a bit more, we will definitely be able to find a lot of bamboo slips and spongy silk." Xu Ning was suddenly interested in the bamboo slips and spongy silk, and hurriedly suggested to Xu Rong.


    Of course, Xu Rong knew of Xu Ning''s sinister intentions. By using the name of searching for bamboo slips and spongy silk, he could also search for more money. However, this is also good, so he went back to explain it to everyone, "Alright then. Gather those five thousand people, then go to the large family to have a look. "


    The soldiers under Xu Rong were addicted to it, they searched through the entire Luoyang City, and found that 1000 carriages were already filled, and had no choice but to send people back to the Ying Yang to gather 10,000 more men and bring 1000 large carriages over.


    Until the evening of the second day, when Xu Rong finally left the Luoyang with his soldiers, heading towards the Ying Yang. The soldiers came back full of joy. Although they hadn''t slept for a day and a night, they were still full of energy.


    Perhaps it was because of the extreme happiness that they were on their way home, but when they arrived at the place where the people had sacrificed themselves yesterday, they suddenly heard a burst of rapid gong sound, and then a group of soldiers rushed out from the village. Amidst the deafening shouts of battle, countless torches suddenly lit up, instantly lighting up half the sky and brightening up the entire land.


    In the bright firelight, a group of high-ranking officers immediately held their weapons horizontally as they stood majestically in the middle of the road. Silver armor reflected the countless torches, just like ten thousand streaks of starlight. He looked at Xu Rong coldly, and shouted loudly: "Xu Rong, Hu Zhen has been waiting here for a long time!"


    Of course, Xu Rong knew who he was. He immediately knew that Hu Zhen was here to take revenge for his subordinates. Xu Rong laughed coldly, his killing intent filling the air. Normally, he would give some face to Dong Zhuo, but he didn''t want to lose face in front of these Xiliang General. Hu Zhen, you blocked my army''s path for no reason at all, what are you trying to do? "


    "What do you want? You killed my soldiers for no reason at all. Don''t you know what I want to do? " Hu Zhen glared at Xu Rong and said angrily. Ever since he heard the reports from the soldiers, he had been wanting to seek Xu Rong to take revenge. After hearing that Xu Rong had left the Luoyang, he hurriedly led his troops over. If you tell me that today, you can forget about leaving this place alive. "


    "Hmph ¡­" If you allow your subordinates to slaughter civilians and women, then you deserve to die! " Xu Rong was not afraid of Hu Zhen, not only did his soldiers have the advantage in numbers, their fighting strength was also stronger than Hu Zhen''s. Furthermore, they were not far from Ying Yang, his soldiers would be arriving shortly. Even in a one on one fight, he did not place Hu Zhen in his eyes. He held onto the knife handle and said coldly: "Didn''t you say you want to take revenge for your subordinates? "Then let''s do it!"


    Of course Hu Zhen did not dare let the soldiers rush in to kill him. After all, they were all his subordinates. The light ones were just their official positions, the heavy ones might just kill them for their military might. He stared at Xu Rong, and said coldly: "Xu Rong, normally speaking, you train the troops well, but today, I would like to experience it, and see if your boast or not!"


    "Kill!"


    Very clearly, Hu Zhen was going to fight Xu Rong one on one. Xu Rong waved the long knife in his hand forward, and an ice-cold word came out from between his teeth. Without the slightest hesitation, he silently rushed forward. At this point, there was nothing left to say. They could only fight with their lives on the line!


    Honestly speaking, Xu Rong was not a general who excelled in personal martial arts. His strong point was actually training elite soldiers and directing the art of war. It was precisely because Hu Zhen saw this that he wanted to fight him one-on-one.


    "Kill!"


    Hu Zhen roared, and urged his horse forward to welcome them. He ignored the long knife that was piercing towards him like a venomous snake, the long knife in his hand carried an unparalleled might, and fiercely swept towards Xu Rong''s waist.


    In the face of the enemy''s attack, they would not passively defend, but rather, they had to suppress the enemy in terms of momentum. Even if the enemy stabbed them, or even pierce their chest, they had to hack the enemy into two.


    Xu Rong focused his gaze, the long knife in his hand took the opportunity to flip over and blocked Hu Zhen''s long knife. As fellow Xiliang General s, he was well aware of the techniques of the Xiliang General s. He did not want to perish together with Hu Zhen! A loud sound was heard as the two blades ruthlessly clashed.


    "Clang ¡­"


    Amidst the deafening sounds, the clashing of two horses resounded, winning cheers from the soldiers of both armies. The soldiers raised their weapons and cheered for their respective generals, as if the two of them were not fighting with their lives, but in a contest.


    Xu Rong turned the horse around, and it seemed that the horse could not take such a violent attack and raised its head and wailed. Xu Rong did not care about that, and rushed forward once again. The sharp long knife pierced straight towards Hu Zhen''s mingmen. Hu Zhen waved his blade to block and the two fought.


    In the blink of an eye, thirty rounds had passed. Only now did Hu Zhen realize that he had committed a grave mistake. Maybe Xu Rong was not a first class warrior, but he was more than enough to handle a second class warrior like Hu Zhen.


    Once again passing by on the wrong horse, Hu Zhen stopped the horse reins, and did not rush forward. He completely understood that Xu Rong was giving him face. If he continued to fight, he would probably embarrass himself in front of his own subordinates.


    "Xu Rong, you killed one of my subordinates. It''s already late, I''ll find you another day to settle the score. " Although he didn''t win against Xu Rong, Hu Zhen still wanted to give him some face. He turned around and the soldiers under him roared, "Let''s go!"


    From the beginning of December last year, when Qiao Mao''s Three Legacies eddons were announced to the world, this year, in the first month of this year, the Marquis of Guan Dong State County swore an oath that, at the end of March, in the course of over a hundred days, over two hundred thousand soldiers and horses of the Confederate forces of Guandong dukes had gathered together.


    Although there were more than two hundred thousand people in Confederate forces of Guandong dukes, most of them were newly recruited soldiers who were rushing over. They did not go through any battles and could be comparable to the elites under Dong Zhuo''s command. Especially after Dong Zhuo had taken over Huangfu Song''s military power and accepted Huangfu Song''s great army, the Duke of Guandong s were even more afraid. They were counting on the Hussar General Yang Lin to cross the Yellow River and occupy the Luoyang. After that, they would lead their troops into the Luoyang and enter a stalemate with Dong Zhuo.


    And because Dong Zhuo was afraid that Yang Lin would take over the Hedong County and cut off his retreat, he focused his energy on protecting Yang Lin. As he increased his troops in Hedong City, he moved the Son of Heaven to Chang''an. He first fell in defeat and had no energy to bother about Guan Dong.


    The troops from both sides weren''t far away, but neither of them shot their first shot. This caused peaceful coexistence between the two sides. In order to not get away with it, both sides had left a buffer zone, so much so that Xu Rong, who was in the front line, was in the mood to rob Xu Rong when there was no war in the east side.


    The arrival of more than two hundred thousand soldiers made the entire area of Chen City extremely nervous, whether it was the food of humans or the food of horses. The firewood that was used to cook these food was also extremely scarce. Large areas of forest were cut down, causing serious damage to the ecological environment.


    The only thing that was flourishing was the entertainment industry. All sorts of artistes were earning a great deal. Since the nobles had to treat people to food every day, and singing and dancing were absolutely necessary in order to do so, the girls who could sing and dance were in such a rush that they continuously rushed to the field, leaving their beautiful figures everywhere in the army camp.


    The happy days passed quickly. Unknowingly, three months had passed. Just as the nobles were singing and dancing merrily, an exciting news came from the Luoyang: Dong Zhuo is retreating! He was going back to his hometown.


    When the Duke of Guandong heard this news, they did not have any expression on their faces, nor did they feel excited at all. It was true that he wanted to retreat, but that was to move the capital. He wanted to move the emperor, the imperial government, and even the entire Luoyang.

 C401

    Of course, not everyone was as indifferent as he was. There were also some Blood Warriors in the Duke of Guandong, such as Cao Cao. At this time, Cao Cao still had a bit of passion, he had always regarded himself as a loyal subject, and wholeheartedly wanted to revive the Han family.


    Dong Zhuo''s army had snatched the emperor away, and they were even swaggering off. Of course, Cao Cao was not willing to just let things go like that. Especially when he heard that Dong Zhuo had looted the royalty''s Chieftain s and set them on fire. Cao Cao''s blood was about to be set on fire, so he hurriedly suggested to Yuan Shao, the Alliance Master.


    "We raised the draft soldier to kill the Dong Zou. Now that the army has gathered, why would the Centaur General still be suspicious? This is precisely the time when the heavens bestow upon us the chance to destroy Dong Zhuo. If we were to take action immediately, then this battle would be able to determine the world under the heavens, we really shouldn''t have lost such a good opportunity ¡­ "


    However, Yuan Shao remained unmoved. His cultivation was good, his face did not show any sign of emotions, Dong Zhuo could not burn the Luoyang, nor snatch the big families, they did not seem to have much to do with him. Although Dong Zhuo had once killed his uncle and his entire family, he was so angry that his teeth had ached.


    "Don''t be in such a hurry ¡­" Although we have more than two hundred thousand soldiers, you should know that they have not gone through a battle formation yet, so they can''t go up to the battle formation ¡­ Even though Dong Zhuo had moved to the Chang''an, he and his army were still in the Luoyang, so they were both quite strong. If he wants to fight, then let Yang Lin fight. He has such a powerful army, why does he not cross the Yellow River? "


    After conversing with Yuan Shao for a long time but not touching him, Cao Cao could not help but leave Yuan Shao''s Big Account angrily. He really did not understand, why did Yuan Shao, who acted as a sacrifice to oppose Dong Zhuo, lose all blood?


    Cao Cao immediately went to look for CHENLU COUNTY Zhang Miao, hoping to get his support. Although he currently had the title of General Yue Wu, he was still under the taiwai, and he still had to rely on Zhang Miao for food and equipment.


    "Lord Taishang, Dong Zhuo has moved to the capital not to retreat, but to occupy control of the entire fortress. To guard the stronghold''s danger, as well as the firmness of the eight stages of Luoyang, is bound to become a great calamity to the world. Today is the day Dong Zhuo is moving to the capital, the day we are going to attack him. If we don''t attack him now, once he succeeds in moving to the Chang''an, he will definitely live in hatred for us for a thousand years! "


    The Royal Elder Zheng Tai had once said that Zhang Miao was a loyal elder who would not even look around when he sat in the hall. Zheng Tai was quite accurate when he saw what was happening. Cao Cao tried to advise him otherwise for a long time, but Zhang Miao actually did not even blink. Even when a few beautiful singing girls walked in front of the Big Account, Zhang Miao still furrowed his brows and sighed.


    "We have to consider this matter carefully!"


    Coming out of Zhang Miao''s Big Account, Cao Cao wished he could find a place to cry. It could be said that he had no selfish thoughts about repaying the country. Why was it that no one supported him? Furthermore, Dong Zhuo had moved to the capital in a hurry, and was currently in a weakened state.


    Cao Cao''s heart was in extreme pain. He had already felt it, the current Duke of Guandong was no longer the burly man''s subordinate. From the two brothers Yuan Shao and Yuan Shu burning the palace, Dong Zhuo entering the capital, the emperor who crippled the emperor without authorization, starting the army, all the way to Dong Zhuo burning the Luoyang and forcefully moving the capital, the prestige of the Darky Court was already gone, who would still care about the Darky Court?


    Yuan Shao and Yuan Shu, the two brothers, had secretly appointed the officials and generals of History of the Spider and General level, and no longer put the imperial government in their eyes. They did not care about Dong Zhuo burning Luoyang to ashes, if Dong Zhuo were to kill Emperor Liu Xie, it would fit their hearts even better.


    All the dukes realized that, whether they wanted to or not, the great chaos of the world had already begun, just as it had been in the last years of the Qin Dynasty, or the last years of the Western Han Dynasty. In this chaotic period of time, justice was nothing but bullshit. Strength was everything. How to preserve their strength was their top priority.


    Given Cao Cao''s intelligence, he had long since seen this point. But he was different from them. He had no territory, no population, no food, and he was basically a member of the Third Division. He only had a restless heart, and he had to fight to get what he wanted.


    As for those dukes, they had vested interests, and they now had all that they deserved. They could completely defend their lands and calmly observe the changes in the world. Those who had ambitions could fight for the world, while those who didn''t had ambitions could only wait to join the strong. They were not willing to follow Cao Cao and risk everything.


    Just as Cao Cao was feeling gloomy, he suddenly thought of two people, namely Su Bei Ping, taiwai Gongsun Zan and West Liaoning. Although they had their own territory, their territory had already been taken away by Yang Lin, and they were no different from him.


    Immediately, Cao Cao personally went to find taiwai Gongsun Zan from the Right North Plains and invited them to his tent to drink. Cao Cao also realized that just by talking, it would not be enough. What needed to be spent would be spent, and this round of wine must definitely be invited.


    Since it was already common for nobles to treat themselves to other''s food, Gongsun Zan and Liu Bei did not hesitate and directly went to attend the banquet. Halfway there, the two of them were muttering to themselves, Cao Tuo Zi had never invited anyone before, why did he suddenly show such kindness today?


    It was only until they arrived at the Big Account s that Gongsun Zan and Liu Bei realized that Cao Cao had only invited the two of them. Gongsun Zan and Liu Bei could not help but be disappointed, it seemed that they could only drink for a while, they could not possibly watch Cao Tuo Zi brandish his sword, right?


    Fortunately, Cao Cao was still willing to drink his wine, and kept urging Gongsun Zan and the others to drink. After drinking a few cups, Cao Cao started to flatter Gongsun Zan, Liu Bei. From their recruitment to them fighting against Zhang Ju and Zhang Chun, they praised them as unparalleled generals.


    "Now we have the Hussar General Yang Lin in the north, the General Yuan Shu in the south, and the Guandong Allied Army in the east. At this moment, he is hastily moving to the Chang''an to avoid our great army. The defenses of the different stages of the Luoyang is bound to be empty, I want to attack the Ying Yang and our battle will depend on the world. Would the two of you like to participate? We will build a unique skill together! "


    Gongsun Zan and Liu Bei''s hands that were holding the wine cup stopped in midair and they were unable to react for a long time. Okay... No wonder the Cao Tuo Zi invited them to drink. Isn''t this deadly? The Cao Tuo Zi''s wine was truly not tasty!


    "General Xin Wu, you might have heard that after we left the Youzhou, Yang Lin had already sent troops to take over the two counties, and had even ordered for Guo Tong and Huo Lang to obstruct our return route. "Now we have no food, no pay, and we fight with anything?" "" "" "" "No, no.


    Gongsun Zan put down his wine cup and finally regained his calm. Originally, they had come to Chen Liu to suppress Dong Zhuo with hot-bloodedness, but they did not expect Yang Lin to cut off their path of retreat. These days, he was still feeling depressed, he didn''t have the mood to attack Dong Zhuo at all.


    "Wah ¡­" General Man Wu ¡­ Why don''t you give us some pointers... Was there such a thing in the world? We came here to suppress Dong Zhuo in response to the Three Great Chiefs'' edict, what crime is this? Why did he, Yang Lin, want to cut off our retreat? He was relying on his strength to bully others ¡­ General Man Wu ¡­ You have to help us... How about you lend us some grain? "


    Liu Bei immediately started crying, the continuous stream of tears was like the surging Yellow River, to the point where all the alcohol he drank just now turned into tears. Liu Bei cried very miserably, his voice was hoarse and he almost couldn''t catch his breath.


    Cao Cao''s vision went black, and he almost fainted. However, his head was in extreme pain, and it turned out that he had gotten another migraine. He had wanted to ask the two of them to help him out, but they had come to him to cry about his poverty. No matter what, they were village men who were recruited using public funds, while he, himself, was selling off his family property and borrowing from the east or west, when he thought of how he was poorer than them, Cao Cao could not help but sniff and almost cry out.


    "Someone, come ¡­" "Hurry up and send the guests off."


    After sending off Gongsun Zan and Liu Bei, Cao Cao was so angry in his heart ¡­ He did not manage to get a helper to treat him, and he even poured himself a cup of wine! If the Xiahou and Xiahou Yuan brothers or the Cao Ren and Cao Hong brothers found out, they would definitely blame him. Normally, they wouldn''t be willing to let them drink it, but it would be a waste of others.


    Right now, Cao Cao was stuck between a rock and a hard place, even if others were unwilling to go, he alone had no power, nor did he dare to go! Xu Rong, who was stationed in Ying Yang, had 50,000 troops under his command, and he himself only had 5,000 soldiers. Yesterday, they were farmers, and had just washed their feet and went ashore.


    But if he didn''t go, he''d surely make the dukes laugh, and give them a hard time as well ¡­ After the incident, someone asked if Cao Cao went? How did Cao Cao answer that? Did he answer them? Oh, good you Cao Tuo Zi! The short one was short and had a belly full of twists and turns! You, on the other hand, are quite capable. Why don''t you go yourself by telling others to go beat you up and throw your life away? What kind of evil intentions did he have?


    Cao Cao was in a dilemma, and his migraine started to become worse. It hurt so much that he started to yell on the bed, finally alerting Xia Hou Sheng, Xiahou Yuan and Cao Ren, the Cao Hong brothers. They ran into Cao Cao''s Big Account and asked together, causing Cao Cao to feel even more embarrassed. Cao Cao made up his mind and passionately said it out loud.


    "The Duke of Guandong is mediocre and mediocre, none of them are willing to shoulder the heavy burden. Now that Dong Zhuo has set fire to the Luoyang and moved to the capital, it is precisely the time for us to use our troops. However, all they did was drink and have fun, waiting for the lightning to strike in the sky and kill Dong Zhuo, not a single one of them was willing to send their troops. I want to be brave and bear the weight of the law, break into the high. If he could break Cheng Gao. When dukes saw that killing Dong Zhuo was fine, they would definitely swarm over. They would lock down the Luoyang and protect the strong for four hundred years. What do you think? "


    The Xia Hou brothers, Xiahou Yuan, Cao Ren and Cao Hong were all cousins of Cao Cao, they had such a strong sense of trust in him, what else could they say? Wherever Cao Cao told them to attack, they would attack. They would never ask him why, only after fighting.


    Wei Zi who was also hanging onto the tent of Chen Liu taiwai heard that Cao Cao was going to attack Dong Zhuo, so he immediately went forward to request for Zhang Miao''s help. However, Zhang Miao had already made up his mind, and was not willing to involve Cao Cao in the battle at all. No matter how hard Wei Zi tried to persuade him, he was only met with a rejection by Zhang Miao.


    At this time, Cao Cao had already hired thousands of soldiers, and all of them were recruited by Wei Zi. Seeing that Zhang Miao was not willing to help Cao Cao, Wei Zi had no choice but to ask for his permission to help Cao Cao. All of the soldiers that Wei Zi was leading were personally recruited by Wei Zi. Although Zhang Miao had the name of being in charge, he did not have the authority to order them around.

 C402

    Just as Cao Cao was about to leave, Jibei phase Bao Xin brought his men and hurried over. Tears streamed down Cao Cao''s face as he pulled on Bao Xin''s hand, wishing he could kiss it a few times. Actually, Bao Xin was a person with good eyesight. He was the same as Wei Zi and felt that Cao Cao was a good person.


    "The Duke of Guandong is a group of sour dates, but you are the only one who is truly knowledgeable, capable of calming down the chaos. If it wasn''t for this kind of talent, even though he was powerful, he would have definitely failed. You must be sent by the heavens, the big man will depend on you! "


    "Reporting..." Lord General came from nowhere, and went against the Yellow River, but right now, he is almost at aqua bioremedians, and wants to ambush Cheng Gao. " That night, Xu Rong was in the camp accompanying the Zhang Banxian as he counted through the imperial library when he suddenly received a report from the exorcism.


    "Oh ¡­" How many people were there in the Guandong Allied Army? "Who is the leader of the troops?" Xu Rong could not help but be shocked, and immediately asked in detail. Guandong Allied Army had been together for a few months, Xu Rong had been paying attention to their movements and it seemed that they could no longer sit still.


    "Reporting to the Lord General, there is only one ten thousand people. The leader is Cao Cao." exorcism took a breath and replied quickly.


    "Cao Cao?" Zhang Banxian raised her head, her face revealing a trace of pleasant surprise. Back then, when the Nanyang did not get rid of Cao Cao, the Zhang Banxian had always kept it in her heart. Because of Yang Lin''s reminder, Zhang Banxian had been paying attention to Cao Cao for all these years.


    "What is it? "You know him?" Seeing Zhang Banxian''s expression, Xu Rong hurriedly turned his head and looked at him.


    "Haha ¡­" The Zhang Banxian laughed and waved at the exorcism. Only after the exorcism left did he finally speak to Xu Rong: "We were once at Nanyang to pacify Zhang Mancheng. This guy is quite troublesome, so you should be careful."


    "He only brought a ten thousand people and dares to sneak attack Cheng Hao. He''s underestimating me too much!" The corner of Xu Rong''s mouth revealed a sneer, and said coldly: "Regardless of whether he is using a dangerous tactic or looking down on others, I want him to remember, that I, Xu Rong am not someone to be trifled with!"


    "Lord General must not be impulsive, this is the first battle between West Cold Army and yourself, if you win, you will definitely receive a huge prize from Dong Zhuo, but if you lose, I am afraid you will never have the chance to lead your troops." Zhang Banxian did not want anything to happen to Xu Rong, so she quickly reminded Xu Rong.


    "Hehe ¡­" Do you think I''m an emotional person? " Xu Rong laughed and said confidently: "Ever since I guarded the Ying Yang, I have carefully checked the terrain. If Guandong Allied Army wanted to enter the west side, he had to enter the aqua bioremedians. Thus, I have already set up an inescapable trap in the vicinity of aqua bioremedians. This time, I will make sure that Cao Cao won''t be able to return. "


    Xu Rong immediately called over the herald, bringing all the generals to his Big Account. Leaving behind one general to lead ten thousand people to defend the Ying Yang camp, he ordered four generals to lead forty thousand men to surround the aqua bioremedians, in hopes of annihilating Cao Cao in one fell swoop.


    "Generals, Cao Cao is a wanted criminal in the Prime Minister, if anyone of you were to cut his head, it would definitely be a great merit, the Prime Minister will definitely reward you heavily." Just as the high-ranking officer was about to leave, Zhang Banxian stood up and said to everyone.


    Generals looked at each other and couldn''t help but to reveal a happy expression. When Cao Cao had escaped the Luoyang, his wanted posters were all over the entire country, of course these Generals knew about it. Now that they were going to fight with Cao Cao, they had the chance to cut off Cao Cao''s head.


    Amongst the gathered sour dates in the Guandong Allied Army, the only ones who had fought before were Yuan Shao, Cao Cao, Gongsun Zan and Liu Bei. As for Yuan Shao and Cao Cao, they had only fought with the xanthopanax before, and with the tens of thousands of government officials, they brought down hundreds of thousands of xanthopanax.


    With Cao Cao''s intelligence, he shouldn''t be using his five thousand soldiers to attack Xu Rong''s fifty thousand soldiers. After all, Dong Zhuo''s group was not the xanthopanax, but rather the battle-hardened West Cold Army and the imperial army that had annihilated the xanthopanax with fewer victories. As for the soldiers under Xu Rong''s command, they were basically the integrated northern troop, or the West Garden Army.


    But the truth was right, Cao Cao volunteered himself and led five thousand of his soldiers to lead the charge, allowing Wei Zi and his five thousand men to support him, while Bao Xin led his five thousand men to support him from behind.


    Cao Cao was originally a general of the West Garden Army, so he should be very familiar with the combat abilities of the northern troop and the West Garden Army. From the arrangement of his troops, it could be seen that he was not prepared to fight a big battle with Xu Rong. Instead, he was prepared to sneak in an ambush on Xu Rong at night. Once he succeeded in his sneak attack and took over Cheng Hao, the armies of the dukes gathered in the Jujube would lead their troops to come and form an alliance with the Luoyang.


    Although Cao Cao''s army was small, he was still split into three, preparing for a sneak attack and a quick retreat. Once he missed, Wei Zi would be able to block him from the back, and Bao Xin would also be able to reinforce him from the back.


    Along the way, Cao Cao was extremely careful, and tried his best not to expose his goal. Especially after entering Henan Province, the team had entered the mountainous region. He had made the team raise the flag, leave behind the baggage, and give up the main road so that the team could march in the dark and raid Chenggao City.


    After a night of marching, when the sky was about to brighten, Cao Cao''s group finally arrived at the aqua bioremedians''s side. He was already very close to Cheng Hao, and Cao Cao''s heart was beating even faster. But as he looked at the mountain ridge that undulated up and down, Cao Cao couldn''t help but frown.


    "Kill ¡­"


    Suddenly, the sounds of killing shook the sky above the mountain ridge, and waves of Arrows s shot out from the shrubbery, shooting towards Cao Cao''s soldiers from all directions. Before the soldiers in the front could even regain their senses, the Arrows had already reached them and they were all instantly shot down.


    The soldiers were thrown into chaos as they turned around and headed back. Some threw down their shields, some threw down their flags, and some even threw down their weapons. They were, after all, untrained, and their instinct to escape drove them to the point where they couldn''t care less.


    "We''ve been ambushed!" This was Cao Cao''s first thought, and his migraine immediately followed. However, Cao Cao had personally led the battle before after all. He knew that if he ran like this, he would definitely be defeated like a landslide and would be chased down and killed by Dong Zhuo''s troops.


    "Array... Face the enemy! Whoever dares to take a step back will be killed without mercy! " Cao Cao roared, and then he took out his own longsword and pointed fiercely at the retreating soldiers. When the soldiers saw this, they hurriedly stopped and ran back.


    In this kind of crucial moment, it was even Xiahou Tun, Xiahou Yuan, Cao Ren, Cao Hong, Le Jin, Li Dian and the other generals that played a big role. Not only were they skilled in martial arts, but they were also very calm. Especially so for the soldiers of their families who surrounded them tightly and quickly stabilized their stance.


    The ones lying in ambush here were the commander Chen Yang and his ten thousand northern soldiers. Although many of Cao Cao''s troops were killed, they did not escape and instead formed a formation, so Chen Yang did not dare delay any further. As he ordered his men to report to Xu Rong, he led his men to charge forward.


    ''s northern troop was well-trained, well-equipped, and also ready for battle. There were many of them, their morale was high, their fighting strength was high and they almost had the upper hand.


    However, Cao Cao''s team did not show any sign of weakness. Although the quality of the soldiers were low and there were fewer soldiers, but he had Xia Hou ton, Xiahou Yuan, Cao Ren, Cao Hong, Le Jin and Li Dian under his command.


    At noon, Xu Rong''s other commander, Li Gu, brought ten thousand soldiers to the edge of the aqua bioremedians''s river and joined the battle against Cao Cao. In order to ambush Cao Cao, Xu Rong''s group of four were lying in ambush at four places. Chen Yang picked up a cheap item, and the other three groups of people came over.


    To an untrained soldier, the role of a general was obvious, but to a trained elite, the role of a general was greatly reduced. No matter how heroic the generals under Cao Cao were, it would still be difficult for them to block the attacks of the wolves under Xu Rong''s command. After fighting for a long while, the remaining troops that were sent over by Cao Cao were finally defeated by Xu Rong''s elite troops and scattered in all directions.


    Cao Cao had originally been waiting for Wei Zi to lend him a hand, but after fighting for a long time, he still didn''t see any signs of Wei Zi. Cao Cao finally started to panic, the generals and soldiers under his command started to run away. Those soldiers, seeing that their master had escaped, all left like a swarm of bees, each fleeing for their lives.


    Xu Rong had just arrived when he saw Cao Cao running away. Without saying more than a few words, he had already led his soldiers to chase him. Cao Cao did not have many soldiers in the first place, plus, he was tired from the journey and was ambushed, now that he was running away, he no longer had any will to fight, he was practically being chased and killed by Xu Rong''s army.


    In the process of escaping, Cao Cao shot an arrow at an unknown person, hitting him squarely in the arm, causing him to grimace in pain. But he couldn''t care less, he continued to flee, in the end, his horse got hit by another arrow, the warhorse roared and fell on the ground, knocking Cao Cao down onto the ground.


    "We''re finished ¡­" Cao Cao''s eyes darkened, he thought that he was going to die. When he thought about how he would die in the wilderness if he could not succeed in his apprenticeship and his ambition failed, Cao Cao felt unreconciled in his heart. All of a sudden, the memories of the past came back to him, and he could not help but feel heartbroken.


    Just at this time, Wei Zi brought his team over. Cao Cao could not help but be overjoyed, he did not know where he got the strength from, but he clenched his teeth and crawled up from the ground with difficulty. Just as he was about to run towards Wei Zi''s group, he accidentally turned his head to look, and could not help but be scared to the point of breaking out in cold sweat.


    "Capture Cao Cao..."


    "Capture Cao Cao..."


    "Capture Cao Cao..."


    Xu Rong''s troops covered the sky, shouting from the back that they wanted to capture Cao Cao alive, and from the back, they encircled them. He suddenly understood that it was no wonder that Xu Rong''s soldiers were following closely behind him, it was his flag bearer who was carrying the "Cao" word Banner, following closely behind.


    "Quick... Hurry up and run into their team! " Cao Cao pointed to the soldier and ordered him to quickly run to Wei Zi''s side. The soldier holding the flag was baffled, but he did not dare to disobey Cao Cao''s orders, and immediately ran towards Wei Zi''s group.


    With the support of a few soldiers, Cao Cao ran towards the other side. It just so happened that at this time, Xiahou Tun, Xiahou Yuan, Cao Ren, Cao Hong, Le Jin, Li Dian and the others also ran over.


    Wei Zi originally followed behind Cao Cao, and they were only four hours away. However, Cao Cao had given all his supplies to Wei Zi, causing the pace of his journey to be much slower, to the point that when Cao Cao was defeated in front of him, he arrived much later.

 C403

    When he discovered the defeated soldiers of Cao Cao, Wei Zi knew that Cao Cao had already escaped in defeat. Logically speaking, his plan was completely correct, and they had agreed on it beforehand.


    However, the bad part was Cao Cao''s Banner. The banner holder soldiers ran towards Wei Zi''s array. When the Cao soldiers who had been defeated saw the flag, they followed along. They thought that they would form a defensive formation and in a short while, they arrived in front of Wei Zi''s array.


    Xu Rong who was in hot pursuit immediately grabbed onto the opportunity and ordered the soldiers to rush up. When Wei Zi saw that Cao Cao''s soldiers and Xu Rong''s soldiers had all ran over, he didn''t know what to do. At this time of the night, he did not know whether Cao Cao was inside or not, so he did not dare to order his soldiers to shoot.


    Just as Wei Zi was hesitating, Cao Cao''s soldiers and Xu Rong''s soldiers rushed up together. Wei Zi''s formation immediately became chaotic, and the battle had turned into a chaotic battle. Wei Zi''s soldiers were just recruited, how could they be his opponent? They were immediately defeated and scattered in all directions.


    "Retreat ¡­" "Quickly retreat ¡­"


    Wei Zi saw that he could not hold on anymore, and could not care less where Cao Cao was. He immediately ordered his horse to retreat, and turned his horse to escape. Just at this moment, a Arrows without eyes shot towards Wei Zi''s left chest, he screamed and fell off his horse.


    Wei Zi''s family was very loyal, they immediately dismounted and carried Wei Zi, and helped him up onto the horse. However, that Arrows was shot too accurately, it had completely penetrated Wei Zi''s left chest, and fresh blood continued to gush out as the aura of life slowly disappeared.


    Wei Zi''s soldiers did not win too much time for Cao Cao. Xu Rong''s soldiers quickly annihilated Wei Ci''s team and grabbed onto Cao Cao''s banner, only then did Chen Yang find out that Cao Cao had escaped.


    "This Cao Cao is really cunning ¡­" Xu Rong looked at Zhang Banxian and shook her head while smiling bitterly. He then called out to Xu Ning and ordered: "Throw the foot soldier aside and lead the cavalry to chase after him. You must catch Cao Cao no matter what.


    Xu Ning waved his hands and led the cavalry to chase after him. Two hours later, they finally saw a dozen or so riders in front, and Xu Ning had already ordered his arrows to be shot. He wanted it no matter what, he didn''t want to capture it alive, in case this cunning fellow ran away again.


    His horse was once again hit and knocked down, causing Cao Cao''s face to be covered in dirt. Seeing Xu Ning''s cavalrymen getting closer and closer, Cao Cao thought: The heavens are destroying me too! Could this be my burial ground?


    Cao Hong immediately jumped down from his horse and helped Cao Cao up. Behind them, the sounds of killing could be heard, the situation was extremely urgent. Cao Hong gave his horse to Cao Cao, who immediately rejected it. Cao Hong panicked, and said loudly: "There can be no Cao Hong in this world, there can''t be no Cao Cao!"


    Cao Cao was so moved that tears streamed down his face, and he did not have time to be courteous, as he hurriedly climbed up the horse. Cao Hong followed him on foot and fled in the dark night. It was also because of God''s blessing, that before he could run a few steps, Bao Xin''s group had caught up to them.


    "Bao Tao, you will lead the team to cut off the rear while the others will retreat gradually." Seeing that Xu Rong''s cavalry had caught up, Bao Xin knew that Cao Cao had lost. He did not dare to fight with Xu Rong at all, and immediately ordered his own brother to cut off the rear, while took a few steps back with him.


    Although Bao Xin ordered the soldiers to retreat step by step, those soldiers, when seeing the cavalry soldiers rushing towards them, did not dare to resist at all. Bao Tao wanted to resist for a while longer, but in the blink of an eye, he was slashed off his horse by Xu Ning.


    Cao Cao finally made it back to Jujube and immediately ordered Cao Hong and Cao Ren to count the people. He really didn''t know, but when he saw his, he was shocked. Cao Cao''s five thousand men were already less than five hundred. Wei Zi''s five thousand men were gone without a trace, just Bao Xin''s five thousand men still had more than a thousand men. It was just that his brother, Bao Tao, was never going to come back.


    Seeing that his army only had these few heads left, Cao Cao''s heart ached so much that he almost fainted. For the sake of these soldiers, not only had he sold his own property, he had also received an immense amount of support from Wei Zi. It had only been a single battle, but all of his efforts had been for naught.


    However, what made him even angrier, was that just as he was returning from his defeat, the Duke of Guandong gathered in Acid Date were having a feast, celebrating how the fame of the Guandong Allied Army scared Dong Zhuo away. In fact, they didn''t know that Dong Zhuo had only moved Emperor Liu Xie to the Chang''an. He himself was still in charge of the Luoyang, and wanted to fight against the other Duke of Guandong s.


    When Cao Cao''s armor scattered, his clothes messy, his head full of dust, his body covered in blood, and he miserably entered the celebration feast, the dukes were truly shocked. Fortunately, Cao Cao was short, so they recognized him immediately. When they understood that Cao Cao had suffered greatly, it immediately attracted the ridicule and ridicule of countless people.


    "General Fanwu, I''ve said that we should consider it from a long-term perspective ¡­ How can you ignore it? Right now, you might be injured, but even Wei Zi and Bao Tao have lost their lives! That Dong Zhuo is not like the Ant bandit back then ¡­ In the future, it''s best to stabilize the important parts! "


    Knowing that Wei Zi died to save Cao Cao, Zhang Miao could not help but feel some heartache. No matter what, Wei Zi was still his subordinate, and losing five thousand troops just like that was his loss. He thought that Cao Cao was someone important, but in the end, he was nothing more than that, and from then on, Zhang Miao no longer held him in any regard.


    Looking at Cao Cao''s miserable state, Yuan Shao could not help but sneer in his heart. However, as the Alliance Master, he only said in a friendly manner, "You ¡­ Why didn''t you listen to my advice? To barge in and implicate more than ten thousand soldiers into the battle, do you have any regrets? "


    "Thank goodness we didn''t go, otherwise that would have been terrible." Gongsun Zan looked at Liu Bei, and said softly: "Back then when we exterminated Guangzong Zhang Jiao, although she was defeated, the fighting strength of the West Cold Army was not to be underestimated, Cao Cao had never seen it before!"


    Liu Bei smiled knowingly and did not say a word.


    No one knew who it was, but he put down the wine cup heavily and said angrily, "You are really overestimating yourself! He had only killed two or three Ant bandit s and said he was a hero. He actually dared to lead thousands of people to counterattack Dong Zhuo''s two hundred thousand people. If I were to become the Alliance Master, I will definitely kill this person and stabilize the morale of the troops. "


    Cao Cao had just lost a battle and was in need of comfort and encouragement, but unexpectedly, he was scolded and mocked by the Duke of Guandong s. He could not help but get angry, and started fighting in different places. Cao Cao looked at the audience with eyes full of disdain, and said coldly.


    "If you guys listen to my suggestion, please ask Yang Lin to lead the Youzhou army to force your way into Hanoi, and all the dukes stationed there will occupy Cheng Gao, seal up Tai Gu and control all the dangerous regions. Then, you will request Yuan Shu to lead the Nanyang army to Dan Shui, Chu County, and attack the martial gates to threaten San Yu region. All the armies had set up their camps, defending themselves without a fight. The more suspicious the soldiers, the more likely it was that the armies of the world would gather together and then, as a matter of fact, demand for rebellion. The situation could be settled very quickly. Right now, we are known as the draft soldier, but we have been hesitating and have disappointed the people of the world.


    Hearing Cao Cao''s harsh criticism, the dukes sitting around the table did not make a sound. One ear went into the other, as if he had just eaten a defeat.


    Although there were countless grievances in Cao Cao''s heart, they could only be swallowed. The reason why these dukes didn''t put him in their eyes was because he didn''t have the strength or foundation. Now, he had a defeated general hanging on his head, and he was increasingly looked down upon by others. He angrily turned around and coldly said, "A young man is not worthy of being a schemer!"


    Cao Cao didn''t even drink a mouthful of wine as he walked angrily into his tent. Seeing his strategist Zhou Zhi and his generals Xia Hou Du, Xiahou Yuan, Cao Ren, Cao Hong, Le Jin and Li Dian waiting in his tent, he couldn''t help but say angrily.


    "Now that the world is in chaos, all the dukes are thinking about how to preserve their strength and no one is willing to take the risk and fight with Dong Zhuo. If we want to achieve great things, we have to show respect to the ones who win, and we must gather thousands more soldiers and horses. "


    When he heard that Cao Cao was going to recruit more soldiers, he couldn''t help but frown and hesitantly said, "Thousands of men and horses, perished in one battle. I am afraid the entire CHENLU COUNTY does not believe that you have the ability to lead troops into war, and will find it difficult to recruit you. "


    Cao Cao''s advisor, Zhou Zhi, had helped Cao Cao to recruit two thousand soldiers the moment he had started to fight. He was a staunch supporter of Cao Cao and immediately came up with an idea: "If Yanzhou and CHENLU COUNTY don''t believe me, we will recruit them from the other State County. Right now, the allied armies of Jing Prefecture, Henan Province, Fu Prefecture and Yi Prefecture were all present, and the troops had run out of resources. It would be better for them to leave Danyang far behind. My brother is a taiwai, we will go and recruit him! "


    The Dan Yang Soldier was a strong soldier that pointed out that he was part of the Danyang, and was famous for having many strong soldiers. Dan Yang Soldier was a famous elite in history. They were fierce and ruthless, able to fight often, endure hardships and endure hardships, their reputation shook the world.


    During the time of the Han Wu Emperor, Li Ling, the grandson of Li Guang, had led five thousand alchemy soldiers to fight against the eighty thousand elite Huns, and fought with all his might in the absence of reinforcements. In the end, only four hundred people were left to retreat, and with the courage of eighty thousand Huns, five thousand Dan Yang Soldier s was enough to make the Huns fear even more.


    When Cao Cao heard that he could recruit a Dan Yang Soldier, his small eyes could not help but light up. "Good! We will immediately go to Danyang. When I was in the Luoyang, I had dealings with the Yangzhou Stinger Warm, and now that he is quite prestigious in the Yangzhou, I believe he can help me out. "


    In desperation, Cao Cao thought that he could no longer stay like this and handed the remaining five hundred soldiers over to Le Jin and Li Dian. He then brought along his advisor Zhou Jing, as well as his generals Xia Houton, Xiahou Yuan, Cao Ren, Cao Hong and the others, and left the city, rushing straight towards Yangzhou.


    After working hard all the way, Cao Cao finally reached the Yangzhou. He casually bought some local products on the streets and paid a visit to the Yangzhou Stinger Warm and the taiwai Zhou Xin. Cao Cao had prepared a draft text half-way through, immediately denouncing Dong Zhuo with a strong sense of righteousness and anger. He embellished the details of Dong Zhuo''s crimes to them, especially when he talked about how Dong Zhuo had tainted first emperor''s concubine, which made his narration even more vivid and vivid. He only captivated the two old fellows, Yangzhou Stinger Warm''s and taiwai''s Zhou Xin, with his narration.


    When Cao Cao finished his speech, Chen Rou and Zhou Xin, the two old fellows, were also extremely angry. The first emperor''s concubine was a taboo that everyone in the world hated. They didn''t even dare to think about it, but this old fogey had taken advantage of them and almost angered the two old fellows to death.

 C404

    That night, Yangzhou Stinger Warm invited Cao Cao and his brothers. At this time, the Yangzhou was not as prosperous as the Central Plains. After eating their fill, they sent Cao Cao and the others to rest, and immediately started discussing with Danyang Zhou Xin.


    The Yangzhou Stinger Warm had an old relationship with Cao Cao, and Danyang Zhou Xin was the younger brother of Cao Cao''s Military Advisor Zhou Xi. With such a deep personal relationship and the righteous cause of eliminating Dong Zhuo, since Cao Cao came all the way here, they had to express it.


    The two old fellows finally reached an agreement after a secret agreement in the middle of the night. They all agreed that in order to support Cao Cao''s ambition to suppress them, they would give their all and decided to transfer 2,000 soldiers from the Yangzhou to the Regional Army, and 2,000 soldiers from the Danyang to the County Army to Cao Cao.


    Hearing that it was possible to transfer soldiers to himself, Cao Cao could not help but be overjoyed. This not only saved him the trouble of recruiting soldiers, but it also made him a well-trained soldier.


    Cao Cao didn''t know that, but the truth was that the Yangzhou Stinger Warm and the Danyang Zhou Xin wanted to send him away as soon as possible. If Cao Cao had to recruit a few thousand soldiers from the Yangzhou, it would at least take a few months.


    Furthermore, the soldiers they gave to Cao Cao were not their elite. Either they were mischievous, mischievous, or they were older, and there were even some who were wounded. In any case, they were all soldiers that they were preparing to eliminate, so giving them to the Cao family wouldn''t be painful.


    Cao Cao had already muddled on to such a pathetic state, he couldn''t afford to care about these things. Just by looking at them roughly, he understood the quality of these soldiers. However, he also knew that with his current financial resources, he couldn''t afford to raise elite soldiers. It was already a good thing that he had soldiers like this.


    Maybe because he was too happy, Cao Cao did not seriously look at the eyes of these soldiers. Just as he was busy heading to the Yangzhou Stinger Warm and Danyang to thank them, an anger was brewing within these soldiers.


    Although the Dan Yang Soldier is a brave and sturdy warrior, but their demands are very high. Otherwise, who would fight for you for no reason? Their goal in battle was very simple, and that was for the money. Whoever paid the money to risk their lives for someone, it could be said that the Dan Yang Soldier was the first soldier hired by the human race.


    They had long heard that Cao Cao had sold his assets and, with the help of others, only recruited a few thousand troops. They disdained working for a general who had neither the money nor the ability to use troops.


    Although their income was not high, they were not in any danger. They were only dealing with the rebellious Barbarian and the robbing bandits, it was as easy as hunting. Furthermore, they were not far from home, and could often go home to see their wives and children.


    But now, if he followed Cao Cao to fight Dong Zhuo, the situation would be completely different. West Cold Army was like a tiger or a wolf. If they wanted to fight, they would have to put their heads on their belts. It wasn''t that they were afraid of death, but that the risks were too great and the rewards were too little.


    In Cao Cao''s eyes, the soldiers were just puppets with blades and spears. He could have tried his best to seduce the generals, to have tried his best to recruit advisers, but he would not have paid the slightest attention to the soldiers. Just like when he lost the war at Ying Yang, his heart ached for his money, not for the lives of the soldiers.


    Cao Cao brought Dan Yang Soldier along excitedly on his way, as if he had the capital to do a big job. Along the way, the voices became louder, the anger became thicker, and they continued to ridicule the Duke of Guandong. That night, they went to Yuen Kowloon and camped there for the night.


    That night, near midnight, a rebellion broke out among the Dan Yang Soldier. The rebel soldiers used torches to burn down the camp and attacked Cao Cao''s Big Account. In a short period of time, flames soared into the sky and thick smoke billowed. The sound of crying for a father and calling for a mother resounded throughout the entire camp.


    Fortunately Cao Cao had woken up from his sleep, he rushed out of the tent with the longsword in his hand and started chopping down at the traitors. Although Cao Cao was short, he had some strength and martial arts. In one breath, he had killed more than a dozen of the rebel soldiers, almost exhausting him to death.


    During the time of Guan Jian, Cao Cao''s brothers Xia Hou ton, Xiahou Yuan, Cao Ren, Cao Hong and the others had once again saved the life of the entire situation. No matter how fierce and fierce the Dan Yang Soldier was, they were not their match. In a short while, they had chopped down a large area of land.


    This time, Dan Yang Soldier experienced what martial arts was! That was not something that could be practiced with just brute force and ferocity. In the chaos, the four of them held onto long knife as they rode their horses and rampaged around. long knife s flew up high, and heads flew up into the sky one after another.


    "Kill!" Kill them all! "Kill these traitors!" Cao Cao roared fiercely. His two small eyes were red like a torch and the longsword in his hands flew. His heart was filled with hatred. How could he be so unlucky that the soldiers he had borrowed would actually rebel?!


    In fact, Cao Cao was also secretly rejoicing at the fact that they had rebelled earlier. If they were allowed to go onto the battlefield, when they fought with Dong Zhuo, if they suddenly rebelled, or if they were to turn on him, it would be too late for Cao Cao to cry.


    Those Dan Yang Soldier s did not really want to kill Cao Cao either. They simply wanted to create chaos and take the opportunity to escape. Seeing that Cao Cao and his brothers were trying to suppress the rebellion, most of the Dan Yang Soldier chose to escape as soon as they saw the opportunity.


    When the camp was quiet, Cao Hong immediately counted the number of people. Other than those who were killed and those who ran away, there were only about a thousand people. Furthermore, these thousand odd soldiers were the older soldiers. They had already built their families and were unwilling to work, so Yangzhou Stinger Warm and taiwai Zhou Xin did not want them anymore. They could only follow Cao Cao and earn some military salaries to support their families.


    Cao Cao''s face was filled with dejection, his chest felt extremely depressed, but no one said a thing. He walked to a place where there was no one, and looked up at the pitch-black night sky. Hot tears welled in his eyes, and he couldn''t help but let out a long sigh. Why is that? "


    All of a sudden, a shooting star streaked across the dark night, and flew far away into the distance, leaving only the cold night sky, which was still so dark that one could not even see one''s own fingers.


    Looking at the mountain of classic bamboo slips and spongy silk s, Zhang Banxian had a helpless expression. Since the beginning of April, the Ying Yang area had been filled with rain and gloomy rain. With this many bamboo slips and spongy silk piled together, it would be hard for him to explain to the hussar general if something bad happened.


    Right now, there were Yuan Shao''s Guandong Allied Army to the east and Dong Zhuo''s Xiliang soldier to the west. Both sides were in a state of battle, and the bamboo slips and spongy silk were unable to be transported out. Although Zhang Banxian could read these classics everyday, he was not happy at all.


    "Master Scholar, Fei Hong and Li Liang are here." Just as Zhang Banxian was facing the bamboo slips and spongy silk s in a daze, Wu Feng walked in. As the two of them were in Xu Rong''s army, Wu Feng followed Xu Rong''s Generals and addressed him as "Zhang Banxian".


    "Why are they here?" Zhang Banxian was startled and asked anxiously. Fei Hong was protecting Young Emperor Liu Bian, but he suddenly ran over, could it be that something has happened to Young Emperor Liu Bian? " Tell them to come into the warehouse and stand guard outside. Don''t let anyone in. "


    Not long later, Fei Hong and Li Liang walked in, a young man followed behind them. Zhang Banxian thought that it was Young Emperor Liu Bian. Just as she was about to bow, he saw the sweet smile of the young man. It was only then that Zhang Banxian realised that this was actually Diao Chan dressed as a woman.


    Fei Hong and Li Liang cupped their hands towards Zhang Banxian, and Fei Hong anxiously said: "Military Advisor, Dong Zhuo''s soldiers are searching the village every day, trying to move all the villagers to Chang''an. "We can''t stay in the village any longer. We''ve come to ask you what we can do."


    It turned out that ever since Zhang Banxian and the rest had rescued the Young Emperor and met with an interception in Hanoi, Zhang Banxian had arranged for them to stay in a village near the Luoyang, waiting for the right time to send them across the Yellow River. However, Dong Zhuo had tightly sealed up the Yellow River, giving them no chance to escape.


    "These few days, I''ve been taking care of Xu Rong and these bamboo slips and spongy silk and have forgotten about you guys." Zhang Banxian smiled embarrassedly, patted her head and said: "My current identity is Xu Rong''s doing, sending you guys away is not a difficult matter."


    "Then what are we waiting for? It would be better for us to leave as soon as possible. " Fei Hong looked at Diao Chan and said anxiously, "Liang Ming and I are alright, but Young Emperor and Lady Diao Chan are indeed in danger. Especially Miss Diao Chan. With her beauty, she will stand out wherever you go. "


    "Sigh ¡­" "I was also in a difficult situation ¡­" In fact, the Zhang Banxian hadn''t forgotten about them, she just didn''t know what to do. If they really sent Young Emperor Liu Bian to Hanoi, how would the hussar general arrange the Young Emperor? Yang Lin would definitely not support him as an emperor, but if they killed him, it would be hard to bear. "It''s all my fault that I was inconsiderate at that time ¡­"


    "Not necessarily." After working on the intelligence report for such a long time, Fei Hong finally had some sense of politics, "Now that the Duke of Guandong is against giving in to the Emperor and supporting the Young Emperor, they all agree to oppose Dong Zhuo. This shows that the Young Emperor Liu Bian is still useful."


    "Your words actually reminded me, since Young Emperor Liu Bian still has value, we might as well use it a little more." A strange smile appeared on Zhang Banxian''s face as he said sinisterly, "I will arrange for you and Liang Ming to bring the Young Emperor out of the Tiger Prison immediately. Afterwards, you two will go to Nanyang and show yourselves at the appropriate time to let everyone know that the Young Emperor Liu Bian is in the Nanyang. However, the two of you must protect Young Emperor Liu Bian''s safety, and must not let him fall into other people''s hands. "


    "Understood, as long as the two of us are here, Young Emperor Liu Bian will be fine." Fei Hong nodded confidently, turned his head to look at Diao Chan, and said awkwardly: "It''s just that Miss Diao Chan is having some difficulties, she is too beautiful, it''s inconvenient for us to bring her along."


    "Hehe ¡­" You can leave Miss Diao Chan here and let her dress up as a soldier. In two days, I''ll send her to Hanoi. " Zhang Banxian looked at Diao Chan, and could not help but shake her head. Such a beautiful girl could only stay by the side of experts.


    "Military Advisor, what should we do?" Li Liang, who came with Fei Hong, saw that they were done talking, and hurriedly took up the conversation, "Dong Zhuo''s soldiers ordered us to move to the Chang''an. If we don''t go now, they will set our inn on fire."

 C405

    It turned out that after Dong Zhuo sent the Emperor Han Qian to the Chang''an, he first forced the royal family and the Chieftain to move, and then began to urge the citizens to move. His goal was to clear out the land and turn the Luoyang into a battlefield. Even if the Luoyang were to be lost, it would only be a pile of ruins.


    "As for you two, I have already thought about it, and hussar general has also agreed to it. You''ll be moving right away, but you and Zhang Tian will have to separate. Go to Chang''an and tell Zhang Tian to go to Hanyang County. You can keep an inn there, and I''ll send someone to contact you later. "


    According to Yang Lin''s orders, the Zhang Banxian had long been in order. The next step, Yang Lin''s main focus would be on Guan Zhong and Yi Zhou. He had already sent out a large number of intelligence personnel to Yue Zhong and Yi Zhou, allowing Li Liang and Zhang Tian to enter, in order to further strengthen their intelligence.


    Along the way, Cao Cao took the Dan Yang Soldier that he had recruited from the Yangzhou back to the city. As there were only a thousand people left, Cao Cao was too embarrassed to reveal his identity and brought the soldiers back to his own camp.


    What Cao Cao did not expect was that the entire jujube seemed to have quieted down a lot. There was neither a wine nor a chant for poetry, nor was there even a dancing bird song and a dancing kabuki girl. Cao Cao could not help but be puzzled, could it be that the Duke of Guandong were prepared to fight Dong Zhuo to the death?


    On the night he returned, the only one who worshipped him, Duke of Guandong, Bao Xin, came to visit him. Cao Cao passionately invited Bao Xin into the Big Account, and the two chatted for awhile. Just as Cao Cao asked the Duke of Guandong why there was no banquet, he was unexpectedly attracted by Bao Xin and sighed.


    "Sigh ¡­" The State County s of the Central Plains had all failed in their harvests. However, the Hussar General Yang Lin had sealed off the border, not only did they prohibit a single grain from flowing out, they also wantonly purchased food, causing the price of food in the Central Plains to rise greatly. There was even money that could not buy food. Now that the dukes were running out of food, and all of them had thoughts of retreating and preparing to return home, who had the heart to drink and have fun? "


    "Hmph ¡­" The Guandong Allied Army that they had painstakingly gathered had not fought a single battle in the past few months and had just dispersed like that. These dukes have words full of loyalty and filial piety, but with the world falling over, not a single one of them stood out to turn the tides. I wonder what their intentions were! "


    Cao Cao''s face was suddenly filled with anger and hatred. What made Cao Cao even more intolerable was that he had just recruited soldiers and everyone had left. Who would be the one to provide him with food? Everyone else had their own territory, but once they split up, where would he go to settle down?


    "Brother Cao, don''t be angry. Alliance Master Yuan is also worried that we might split up and send Jizhou Mu Han Fu back to Jizhou to gather some food. At the same time, he also sent someone to ask Qingzhou Acanthopanax Jiao He to bring the soldiers and rations to the reunion of the alliance troops. Even if they can''t gather enough food, my Qibei can still afford to support over a thousand of your soldiers. "


    Seeing Cao Cao being so anxious, Bao Xin of course knew what Cao Cao was thinking and quickly comforted him. Amongst these Duke of Guandong, the person Bao Xin respected the most was Cao Cao, even if he had to pay for the food, he wanted to pull Cao Cao along with him.


    "With Brother Bao''s words, Cao Cao is truly grateful! If you can''t express my thanks with your words, then accept my, Cao Cao''s, kowtow! "


    Cao Cao immediately stood up and clasped his fists and bowed deeply towards Bao Xin. He had already choked with emotions when he spoke and his eyes had also become moist. What was friendship? When a person was in a difficult situation, someone had to reach out to help him. That was true friendship.


    "Lord Thorn, we only have three days worth of food." Wang Gong walked into the Yanzhou Stinger Liu Dai''s Big Account, and said with a heavy heart: "Currently, Jizhou has not sent over Han Fu''s food yet, and Qingzhou Acanthopanax has not received any news of her team, but Duke of Guandong''s food is getting more and more nervous. Although the new wheat was already on the market, the price of the grains surrounding the jujube had already risen to a crazy level. The price of a stone of wheat had already risen to 120 yuan, which was four times more than the previous years'' prices. "We can''t afford it either ¡­"


    "Where''s our food warden? Why have you been gone for such a long time without any news? " These few days, the Yanzhou Stinger Liu Dai could be said to be restless. Wang Gong came over every day to tell him about the food, causing him to no longer have the mood to watch the Kabuka Dance.


    "Lord Thorn, our Yanzhou has a total of eight Countryside, one of which is the Eastern County, Chen Liu, Shan Yang, Dong Ping, and Ji Bei." Lord Thorn, our Yanzhou has a total of eight Countryside, one of which is the East County, Chen Liu, Shan Yang, Dong Ping, and Ji Bei.


    Yanzhou Stinger Liu Dai had only been in the Yanzhou for less than a year, so she was not very familiar with the situation there. As a member of the royal family, Liu Dai didn''t like managing specific matters. Normally, things were handled by Wang Gong, so he just needed to listen to the reports.


    "Now that the Taishan County has risen again, not only will they not be able to collect more food, even several counties have been taken over by the yellow cloth. As the harvest in Ji Yin County failed, the people fled in droves. Even if they wanted to, they could not find anyone. Only the harvest of Ren Cheng Country is still okay, but unfortunately Ren City is too small, and the food harvested is also not worth mentioning. "


    "The detestable Yellowhorse, they really took advantage of the fire to rob us. Wait until we chase Dong Zhuo away, we will settle our scores with them later. " Liu Dai waved his hand angrily, turned his head and said to Wang Gong: "Hurry up and think of a way, if the three ten thousand people s do not have any food, it will be troublesome."


    Wang Gong hesitated for a while, then said slowly: "Lord Thorn, although the Eastern County, Chen Liu, Shan Yang, Dong Ping, and Ji Bei, the five Countryside s have sent out their troops, but as the taiwai of a country, the food is controlled by them, so it isn''t too much of a problem for them to get some food."


    "Borrowing food from them?" Liu Dai raised his head, as if he found Wang Gong''s suggestion a little inconceivable. As the governor of a region, he was also nominally in their favor. If he was asked to borrow food from them, how could he bring down his pride?


    Furthermore, Liu Dai was also very clear that since the world was in chaos right now, the various dukes were on their own and each of them was in their own business, so no one would follow his orders. The moment he was rejected, his prestige would be swept away, and he would no longer be able to stay in Yanzhou.


    "Lord Thorn, Hussar General Yang Lin is also a master teacher of Youzhou, Gongsun Zan, Liu Bei brought troops to this place, but not only will Yang Lin immediately forget about their position, he also will not allow them to return to Youzhou, who in this world dares to say no?" Of course, Wang Gong knew what Liu Dai was thinking, he continued to incite Liu Dai: "Lord Thorn is not only the lord of Yanzhou, but also one of the Han Dynasty. He should be in command of eight nations in the Yanzhou, how can he allow them to do as they please?"


    Wang Gong''s words had touched upon Liu Dai''s heart. Even though Liu Dai did not say anything, his heart was already filled with rage and he had long since disliked them. He waved his hand and said impatiently: "You don''t need to say anymore, go find Tung Chung Tsai Tsai Tsai Tsai Tsai Tortoise and tell him I said that I want him to lend us half a month''s worth of military rations."


    Wang Gong came out of Liu Dai''s Big Account and went straight to Qiao Mao''s camp. When Qiao Mao entered Qiao Mao''s camp, he saw that he was talking to the rest of his troops, Wang Gong did not hold back and said straightforwardly: "Lord Taishang, in accordance to Lord Thorn''s orders, I have come to borrow food from you for half a month."


    East County was one of the larger counties in Yanzhou. It had a population of over six hundred thousand and its land was fertile. Although the production would be reduced due to disasters this year and the food harvest wouldn''t be good, it wouldn''t be a problem to support the more than 10,000 soldiers under Qiao Mao''s command.


    Wang Gong came to borrow food from Qiao Mao not only in the name of Liu Dai, but also with a strong tone, which made Qiao Mao very angry. Especially the fact that Wang Gong had brought out the signboard of the thorny history in front of his subordinates, which had caused Qiao Mao to feel disgusted. He swept Wang Gong a glance, and said coldly: "Return and tell Lord Thorn that there is not enough food from the Eastern Region to eat."


    Wang Gong didn''t feel awkward at all, he was even secretly delighted in his heart. Instead, he turned around and left Qiao Mao''s camp with an arrogant bow. That was the result he wanted, and he immediately told Qiao Mao the truth.


    "Damn that Qiao Mao, he doesn''t know how to appreciate favors." Liu Dai was truly angry, he simply could not tolerate being looked down upon. He slammed the table heavily, and said fiercely: "Immediately gather ten thousand men, kill Qiao Mao while it''s still dark, the Dongxian Imperial Guard is yours."


    Wang Gong couldn''t help but be ecstatic in his heart. Being engaged could not be compared with the taiwai. He immediately turned around and walked out of Liu Dai''s Big Account. When he gathered 10,000 troops, the sky was already completely dark.


    Since there had been no war, the marquis'' camp was not well guarded. Especially since Liu Dai''s army was also a Guandong Allied Army, so Qiao Mao''s soldiers did not pay much attention to it. When they drove to the camp, Qiao Mao''s soldiers even ran out to watch the show, thinking that the Yanzhou soldiers were having military training.


    Wang Gong directly rushed into Qiao Mao''s Big Account, while Qiao Mao was drinking with his aides. Without waiting for Qiao Mao to speak, a few Yanzhou Generals rushed forward and cut off Qiao Mao''s head. Pitiful Qiao Mao initiated righteousness and summoned the State County to suppress Dong Zhuo. Who would have thought that Dong Zhuo did not die, but instead died in the hands of his own people.


    "Lord Thorn, half a month has already passed. We have already gathered the horses of the three ten thousand people s and three months'' worth of rations." Jiao He entered the main hall of the Zhang Ji and cupped his hands towards Jiao He, "All the troops and rations come from the three Countryside s of Jinan, Le An and Qi, while there is no news from the three Countryside s of Plains, North Sea and Dong Lai."


    Ever since receiving Qiao Mao''s three orders, Qingzhou Acanthopanax Jiao He had been preparing to gather all of the County soldier''s horses, and head to the Acid Date Guild to join the Duke of Guandong. It was just that while the imperial court was in a state of chaos, the remaining members of the Yellow Mask in the Qingzhou were all rebelling, trapping Jiao He''s hands and feet, causing him to be unable to go over there.


    After receiving Yuan Shao''s letter, Jiao He felt the importance that Yuan Shao had placed on him as well as the expectations of the Duke of Guandong. Furthermore, after Kong Rong had defeated Zhang Rao, the yellow scarf within the borders of the Qingzhou had retreated into Mount Tai, allowing the Qingzhou to gain a moment of peace.


    But after half a month had passed, of the six Countryside s, only Ji Nan, Le An, and Qi had sent out their troops. The three Countryside s of the Plains, North Sea, and Eastern Lai actually ignored Jiao He''s requisition order and did not send a single soldier, nor did they hand over a single grain.

 C406

    "Lord Thorn, Kong Rong, Gong Lin, using the support of the Hussar General Yang Lin, you dare to ignore the orders of the Lord Thorn, you are truly detestable." Jiao He''s other occupation, Jiang Huan, frowned in disgust, and said coldly: "Especially Kong Rong, who called himself a great sage, who called himself a loyal man, but was attached to Yang Lin''s rebellious theory of electing the Emperor."


    Jiao He waved his hand and interrupted Jiang Huan. Although he hated Kong Rong, Gong Lin, Gong Yi and the others, he did not have any good impressions towards the ruined Liu''s Empire. "The reason why he sent out his troops wasn''t to save the big man, the Son of Heaven. He just wanted to take advantage of this chaotic world to earn some money." It''s fine if the Three Countryside s of the Plains, the North Sea, and the Eastern Flower Region do not come, but we have three ten thousand people s that are enough. "


    "Lord Thorn, even though Qingzhou Yellow Scarf was defeated, they were all hidden within Mt. If the entire army were to go to Jujube, the Qingzhou would certainly be empty, and the Ant bandit would take the chance to cause chaos, what should we do? " As more than half of the county soldiers of Ji Nan, Le An, and Qi had been sent away, the Zhang Ji couldn''t help but worry for the safety of the Qingzhou.


    "Although the various Countryside have transferred many of their soldiers, they are still more than enough to defend themselves in the city." Jiao He smiled and said confidently: "The Ant bandit lost a lot of troops, and suffered heavy casualties. They might recover in a short period of time, so I believe they won''t dare to come out to seek death."


    It was a wide valley with a clear stream of stone in the middle. A clear spring was flowing slowly, and occasionally a mountain breeze would blow past. The water would touch the stone and make a gurgling sound.


    Suddenly, a group of cavalrymen galloped over, breaking the silence of the valley. The leader was a tall and sturdy man. His bronze colored face was filled with determination, and his pair of big eyes were bright and spirited. He was nine feet tall, with a big and round waist, and held a long spear in his hand.


    "Clank, clank, clank ¡­"


    A burst of rapid gong sound rang out, startling the wild birds in the forest to soar into the sky. Immediately, over ten thousand soldiers with yellow scarves on their heads rushed out from the back of the mountain, blocking the cavalry''s path. A burly man came out from the line of soldiers and came to the front of the two lines.


    "So it''s Guan Hai, Guan Hai, the Grand Commander, you and I have always kept our distance from each other. I wonder how the Grand Commander managed to have such a free time, and came to our Coiling Dragon Mountain to fight rabbits?"


    "Hahahaha ¡­" How would I have the time to hit a rabbit! " The man called Guan Hai was none other than the yellow scarfed Grand Commander. Taking advantage of the chaos within the Darky Court, he led his fellow villagers to revolt and loot their homes. He laughed loudly and said loudly: "Grand Commander Zhang, I have a huge business plan and would like to ask for a few helpers. I wonder if Grand Commander Zhang is interested?"


    "Oh ¡­" Who cares what kind of big deal the Grand Commander has, do you need me to help you? " The one called Zhang Grand Commander was Zhang Rao who had attacked North Sea. After being defeated by Gong Yi in North Sea, he had also escaped to Mt. Tai and moved around Mt.


    "Has Grand Commander Zhang heard of it? Qingzhou Acanthopanax has collected more than thirty thousand troops and horses, as well as three months of rations and fodder. We are preparing to leave for Sour Date City, and will be leaving in a few days. " Guan Hai laughed and said loudly: "We brothers have been suffering for a long time, how about we take this grain together?"


    "Who cares what spirit the Grand Commander has, this is indeed a big deal!" Of course, Zhang Rao had also heard of Jiao He''s imminent departure, but he planned to wait until Jiao He left before attacking Qingzhou. "I didn''t expect Guan Hai to be so ambitious, actually having ideas about Jiao He." However, you have over a hundred thousand troops under your command.


    "Cough ¡­" It''s true that I have tens of thousands of men under my command, but you also know that the majority of them are farmers who haven''t fought in battle yet. Although Guan Hai was brave and fierce, he was not a reckless person. He had fought with the Qingzhou many times, of course he knew the fighting strength of the County soldier.


    "This transaction is good, but with Jiao and the soldiers from the other counties gathered together, I heard there are thirty thousand of them. I''m afraid they won''t be easy to deal with ¡­" Zhang Rao wanted to eat the meat, but he was afraid of scalding his hands. He had also suffered a loss to the County soldier before, so he didn''t want to offend them no matter what.


    "To be honest, before I came to look for you, I had already made an appointment with Xu and Grand Commander. He has already agreed to work together. As long as you agree, the combined forces of our three families will amount to more than three hundred thousand. I do not believe that even if one of us ten were to fight against one of them, the Qingzhou Government Army would not be annihilated. " Guan Hai tightened his grip on the spear in his hand, and said angrily.


    "Oh ¡­" Grand Commander Xu wants to collaborate? " Zhang Rao''s heart trembled, he immediately felt that Guan Hai was planning something. There were dozens of different sized xanthopanax s around Mt. Tai, but the ones with real strength were only Guan Hai, Zhang Rao, Xu and the three other tribes. Guan Hai was taking advantage of the opportunity to attack Jiao He, joining the three yellow scarves together!


    Zhang Rao was also clear that only by joining forces with the Qingzhou Yellow Scarf Army would they be able to stand up and compete with the officials. But Guan Hai had the numbers advantage, and after the alliance, he would listen to him, Zhang Rao was not willing to accept it. He thought for a moment and asked tentatively, "If our three families join forces and take down Jiao He, how will we split the debt?"


    "Our three families must join hands and work together to advance or retreat together! If we beat Jiao He, our three families will split it evenly, how about that? " Guan Hai smiled and threw out a huge bait. As long as they could unite the three families, it would be worth it to pay them some food.


    "Alright, it''s a deal!" Zhang Rao and Xu He''s men numbered less than a hundred thousand, but Guan Hai had more men with him than they did, and now that Guan Hai had agreed to divide it equally with them, Zhang Rao immediately felt that Guan Hai was a straightforward person, able to form a partnership with him.


    The troops of Qingzhou Ji Nan, Le An, and Qi all gathered at the impending disaster, causing both anxiety and ambition to rise in an instant. On one hand, he had sent a report to the world, claiming that he wanted to suppress Dong Zhuo and save the big man. On the other hand, he begged the ghosts to worship the gods, offering sacrifices to heaven and earth, and choosing the auspicious day to send troops to kill his subordinates.


    On the sixth day of the sixth month of the sixth month in the year 3190 of the Central Origin (the first year of the new era, AD 190), it was a good day to send troops. Jiao He brought thirty thousand of the Qingzhou''s army and departed from the impending disaster, passing through Ji Nan and preparing to cross the Zishui River and enter the Yanzhou.


    There were more than thirty thousand Qingzhou Government Army s gathered, and wherever they went, the robbers and grass bandits would flee. It had to be said that the Qingzhou had always been rich, so the equipment used was very good. Furthermore, the people of the Qingzhou were tall and sturdy, and the quality of their soldiers was not ordinary. If the Qingzhou Government Army commanded correctly, they would be an elite division.


    When he arrived at the Zishui River''s side, it was a cloudy, rainy day. He looked at the dusky sky on the other side of the Zishui River and could not help but frown: "Lord Thorn, the battle method: You must not travel through water. Now that the Ant bandit is hidden in Mt. Tai, if they were to attack us while we are halfway across, our army will definitely have a hard time fighting them. "


    "That makes sense! Order Li Ran to command three thousand cavalrymen to cross the river and search the area thirty Li west of Zishui River to see if there are any ambushes there. " Jiao He was a cautious person, hearing Zhang Ji''s words, he immediately nodded. He could not possibly be attacked by the xanthopanax halfway across the river. Order the army to set up camp on the spot, and wait for the enemy to find out before making any plans. "


    Not only was Jiao He careful, he was also patient. Furthermore, he was in no hurry to get to Chu Cheng. He waited at the edge of the Zishui River for two days, the horsemen searched around, and after confirming that there were no xanthopanax in the west, he ordered the army to cross the river.


    In that one day, he only went through ten thousand people, and on the second day, he went through ten thousand more. On the third day, he only started to move the rations across the river, and it took him five days to go through all of the Zishui River.


    The rolling hills, the low shrubs, the wide blue sky, the icy full moon in the sky, the moon running like water across the earth, the hazy moonlight pouring over the mountains, the moonlight seemed to be pulsing in every bush. Under the silver moonlight, the hundreds of thousands of soldiers advanced slightly, touching the Zishui River in front of them.


    "Grand Commander Xu, your foresight is godly ¡­" In the hazy moonlight, Guan Hai, Zhang Rao, and Xu He immediately went back up the hill, watching the army march towards the east. Guan Hai looked at Xu He, and sighed sincerely: "I never thought that Jiao He would actually be under your command, and actually be camping in the west side of Zishui River."


    Although Xu He was also a general with a yellow mask, he was still a scholar. He had once been a scribe and was quite shrewd. He had also seen how the big man was on the verge of death, so he wanted to take the opportunity to achieve great things. However, he took another path and put up the flag of the Yellow Mask.


    "He would never take the risk of going in lightly if he was timid, so it would be very difficult to get halfway through or to ambush him. However, he believes in ghosts and gods, and the way to march and fight depends entirely on divination. Tomorrow is a day that isn''t suitable for him to travel, he will definitely be resting by the side of the Zishui River for a day, and it is time for us to attack. "


    "Hahahaha ¡­" Tomorrow morning at dawn, our three hundred thousand strong army will attack. I want to see if the ghosts he worships will protect him. " Zhang Rao threw his head back and laughed, the laughter was so loud and clear that the soldiers who were marching turned around to look.


    It was just dawn, a group of cavalry had already entered the temporary camp of the Qingzhou Government Army. They quickly arrived at the Big Account of Jiao He and shouted anxiously, "Reporting ¡­ Lord Thorn, Tarzan''s Yellow Scarf Army has already forced his way into Jishui Lake, they are only a few dozen miles away from our camp. "


    "What?" The Tarzan''s Yellow Scarf Army is only a few dozen kilometers away? " Jiao He was shocked and quickly got up from the bed. Due to his panic, he didn''t put on the clothes even after a few times. He angrily kicked away the guard, turned around, and cursed, "Bastard, why have you waited so long to report this?"


    "Lord Thorn, did you order for us to be on guard for thirty miles during the day and ten miles at night?" The cavalry microchieftain also felt wronged, afraid that Jiao He would kill them out of anger.


    "You ¡­" Jiao He was infuriated, but thinking that he had indeed ordered it himself, he could only hold back the anger in his heart. He waved his hand and almost shouted, "Gather all the cavalry, we have to hold them off for a while and wait for the formation of the army."


    "Lord Thorn, I''m afraid that he won''t be able to hold on ¡­" That microchieftain had a sullen face, his voice was already starting to tremble: "This time, Guan Hai, Zhang Rao, Xu and the three Ant bandit are coming at the same time. Their soldiers cover the sky, there are at least three hundred thousand of them ¡­"

 C407

    "Ah ¡­" Jiao He''s eyes turned black and he almost fainted. Fortunately, his guards were quick enough to catch him and keep him from falling to the ground. After calming himself down, he hurriedly ordered, "Prepare the boat, in case the army returns to the river."


    "Clank, clank, clank, clank, clank ¡­"


    The urgent sound of the alarm and gong quickly rang in the camp of Qingzhou Government Army, waking up the Qingzhou Government Army soldiers from their dreams. The Qingzhou soldiers were well-trained, they all jumped off the beds, quickly donned their clothes, picked up their weapons and rushed to the assembly point.


    Just as Qingzhou Government Army gathered, Guan Hai, Zhang Rao, and Xu He''s three hundred thousand strong allied army rushed over. Generally speaking, ten thousand people were endless, a hundred thousand people covered the sky and the earth, three hundred thousand people engulfing everything.


    With the Qingzhou Government Army''s Weapons and equipment and combat qualities, and with the protection of the army, especially with the boat that was carrying them across the river by the river, as long as the commander was calm enough to command them, even if they lost, most of the soldiers could still return to the east side of the river.


    But as the commander in chief, the moment Jiao He saw the formation of the xanthopanax, he was already scared out of his wits. He did not care about his thirty thousand soldiers. He did not even bother to call his two assistants over as he turned his horse and ran towards the river. He hurriedly jumped on the boat and started paddling towards the east.


    Over thirty thousand Qingzhou s lost their Commander, they immediately panicked. How could they have the mind to organize their defense, they were all disrupted by the xanthopanax''s charge. Without caring about anything else, the Qingzhou Government Army soldiers swarmed towards the river. But the boats that crossed the river were limited, so they jumped on board quickly and jumped into the river at a slow pace. In a short period of time, Zishui River was filled with corpses.


    More than three hundred thousand Qingzhou Yellow Scarf soldiers swarmed over, scared to the point of nearly having a heart attack, and left his thirty thousand Qingzhou officers and soldiers s behind as they fled from the Zishui River in a panic. The pitiful Qingzhou s, only a few managed to snatch the boat, while the majority fell into the river.


    Fortunately, it was June and the temperature was very high. The Zishui River was not in a rush and dropped their armor and weapons as they swam towards the east. As for those officers and soldiers who didn''t know how to swim, they could only follow the flow and resign themselves to the will of the heavens.


    No one would have thought that before the officials and troops were completely annihilated, the xanthopanax himself had already started fighting. First, there was a skirmish over the abandoned armor, swords and spears, and then there was a large-scale gang fight over the grain.


    "Everyone stop!" Guan Hai, Zhang Rao, Xu He and the flying horses rushed over to the place where the grains were gathered, Guan Hai could not help but shout out loud. It was also because Guan Hai''s voice was loud enough that it was like a thunderclap in a sunny day, that caused Soldiers of the Yellow Scarves to be stunned.


    Guan Hai swept his eyes over the looting soldiers. There were both Zhang Rao and Xu He''s men under his command, he knew that if he didn''t deal with them properly, the alliance that he had painstakingly pulled would collapse in an instant. They might even kill each other.


    "Bastards! The officials and the army have not been annihilated yet. Yet, you guys are here trying to rob food. Scram! "


    Guan Hai couldn''t blame anyone, so he could only curse. When his underling saw that Guan Hai was really angry, he could only bitterly lead his team away. As for Zhang Rao and Xu He''s soldiers, when they saw that their leader had a deadpan expression and did not make a sound, they could only follow him.


    "Commanders, each of our three families will send a grain officer who will lead the soldiers to count and distribute the rations. How about it?" Since he wanted to be the boss, he had to maintain a higher profile. Guan Hai turned and looked at Zhang Rao and Xu He, solemnly discussing with them.


    "I''ll follow Grand Commander''s lead." Zhang Rao, Xu He and the others remained silent. They just wanted to see how Guan Hai would handle the food. Seeing that Guan Hai was handling the situation impartially, Zhang Rao and Xu He were satisfied. The two of them cupped their fists and bowed towards Guan Hai.


    Seeing that Zhang Rao and Xu He were reasonable, Guan Hai became even more confident, and decided to take the opportunity to strike the iron: "Two commanders, the officials have just been defeated, and it will be hard for us to catch our breath in this short period of time, why not take advantage of the situation and cross the river, attack and attack, and destroy Qingzhou Government Army in one go, what about that?"


    However, Guan Hai was a little wishful thinking. Zhang Rao and Xu He were also ambitious heroes, and did not plan to take him as their master. The two of them were stunned for a while, but Xu He still said: "Now that the Qingzhou Government Army has become a bird of prey, they will no longer form an alliance with us. If we attack from city to city, they''ll have time to catch their breath. We might as well split our troops into three sides and attack Ji Nan, Le An and the Qi separately, not giving them a chance to breathe. "


    Zhang Rao immediately nodded his head, and agreed: "Grand Commander Xu is right, the focus and the gathered Qingzhou Government Army all come from Ji Nan, Le An and Qi, their defenses will be empty, we can take over all the County in a short time."


    Guan Hai was very disappointed, but he didn''t show it. Without absolute strength, they would not rely on him. He could not help but laugh, nodding towards Zhang Rao and Xu He: "Since both of you have made up your minds, then we shall part ways here."


    The Qingzhou Acanthopanax escaped to the east side of the river, looking back at the river full of corpses of the soldiers, he could not help but become more frightened. When the soldiers that were fighting to cross the river reached the shore, he immediately ordered the burning of all boats to prevent xanthopanax from crossing the river. He did not care about the officers and soldiers who were still struggling in Zishui River.


    Due to the protection of the guards, his two employees, Zhang Ji and Jiang Huan, also grabbed onto the boat, escaping for their lives. The two of them climbed up the river bank, and just in time to see Jiao He, who was waiting by the river side. Zhang Ji shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "Lord Thorn''s divination is really clever ¡­ "Today really is not a good day ¡­"


    Jiao He''s old face blushed. He really didn''t know what to say. To him, today was indeed not a good day. Furthermore, there would not be any good days in the future.


    "Lord Thorn, I''m sure we won''t be able to go, we should quickly count the number of people, and immediately return to the city to prepare for xanthopanax''s attack." walked over and wiped away the sweat on his forehead. "xanthopanax has obtained so much food and weapons, the momentum is even greater, we should prepare already."


    Before everything was settled, they would listen to what Zhang Ji and Jiang Huan did. Very quickly, the results of the count came out. After this great defeat, there were still more than ten thousand soldiers who had escaped from Hexi City. It could be seen that the escaping ability of the Qingzhou Government Army soldiers was not ordinary at all.


    Many of the soldiers that had escaped from the river had lost their weapons, especially those that had swam over from the river. They did not even have armor. Not to mention the horses, almost all of them were given to the xanthopanax, so Jiao He could only walk on the ground.


    Jiao He did not dare to stay by the river, and immediately led the wounded soldiers to retreat towards Qi. However, they had not gone far when the Southern taiwai, Li Wen, arrived on horseback. He was an old man in his fifties who had read a lot, but he could not fight.


    "Lord Thorn, more than half of the Jinan County''s soldiers have been transferred away by you. Now, the xanthopanax was preparing to cross the Jihe River, and Ji Nan was going to bear the brunt of it. Lord Thorn still stayed in Ji Nan to boost his morale. As long as we, Ji Nan, resist the xanthopanax, the other counties will have no worries. "


    Jiao He obviously knew that the xanthopanax was looking for a boat to cross the river, so it was only a matter of time before they attacked Ji Nan. It was precisely because of this that he was in such a rush to leave Ji Nan, and that he was a gentleman that did not place himself in danger. He trembled slightly when he heard the words xanthopanax, and would not stay in Ji Nan to accompany this old fellow in death.


    "Master Li, the army has just been defeated. We urgently need to rest and replenish our equipment. Furthermore, the Qi''s defenses are empty, waiting for us to rescue ¡­" Moreover, protecting Ji Nan is your duty. It is better for you to recruit young men and prepare to defend xanthopanax. "


    Guan Hai, Zhang Rao, Xu Wen and the other two discussed it over and over again by the river. They decided to let Guan Hai attack Qi, Zhang Rao attack Ji Nan, and Xu He attack Le An. The population of these three Countryside s are all around five hundred thousand, it''s just that the Qi is the location of the Schmidt''s house, and has a lot of defensive forces, so it''s the place with the most people attacking, Guan Hai.


    They went along the Zishui River and found quite a few boats, as well as some wooden planks. It took three days for all of them to cross over from Zishui River. Then, according to their respective duties, they led their soldiers to Ji Nan, Le An, and the Qi.


    After Guan Hai''s xanthopanax entered the Qi, he first surrounded the impending disaster, and then set up a camp at the four gates of the impending disaster, encircling the Affected City so that not even a drop of water could leak out. Just as he was about to attack the city, his commander, his cousin Guan Lin, gave him a suggestion.


    "Big brother, the Affected City is strong. If we attack forcefully, we will definitely suffer heavy losses, and if we fail to do so for a long time, it will affect our morale. At the moment, the Qingzhou was empty, the imperial government was in chaos, and there would not be other officials coming to rescue the Qingzhou. We might as well bluff, surround impending disaster with a small number of people and call out a large group to attack the other five cities of Qi. After we defeat all of these cities and increase our strength, we can come back to attack impending disaster.


    "You''re right." Guan Hai nodded his head, and accepted Guan Lin''s suggestion: "You stay under Affected City, make a big show of forging siege equipment, send people to the city gates to scold and mock at Jiao He, if he dares to fight outside the city, then beat him to death!"


    That night, Guan Hai brought his main team and quietly left the camp, but there were still many tents in the camp, as there were still so many flags. Even after dawn, standing on the Affected City''s wall, one would not be able to see any changes to the people in the xanthopanax''s camp.


    At the same time, Guan Hai led the main force and quickly captured five counties under the control of the Qi: Xi''an, Chang Guo, Pang Yang, Guangxian, Lin Zhi. After robbing all five counties, they not only obtained a large amount of food and equipment, but also attracted a lot of refugees to join the xanthopanax. In just over a month, Guan Hai''s team had already expanded to over 200,000 troops.


    Guan Hai looted wantonly in the Qingzhou, causing a large number of Qi refugees to flee into the North Sea, scaring North Sea who was right next to the Qi, Kong Rong. He was unable to resist Guan Hai''s attack, nor was he able to rescue the refugees. Helpless, he called for his aide, Wang Xiu, to ask him to look for Gong Yi for help at Tung Lai County.


    "Master, the last time Zhang Rao attacked North Sea, he only had sixty to seventy thousand xanthopanax. But the current Guan Hai already has over two hundred thousand xanthopanax s under his command, and it''s not easy for Dong Lai to protect himself either, how can he save us? "


    Wang Xiu was Kong Rong''s backer, a filial son who was recommended by Kong Rong. He was extremely loyal to Kong Rong, and every time when Kong Rong was in trouble, the one who called for reinforcements was Wang Xiu. But he knew, today, Guan Hai was not like the old Zhang Rao, who was afraid.

 C408

    "Then quickly ask the hussar general for help. In this world, the only people who can defeat these xanthopanax are probably the hussar general''s cavalry of Youzhou. Furthermore, the Qingzhou and the Youzhou are separated by a sea, so his cavalry can cross the BoHai Sea and disembark from the North Sea. "


    Kong Rong immediately thought of Yang Lin, and couldn''t help but be proud of his foresight. Back then, when Zhong Yao came to the North Sea to look for him and ask him to support the Surveillance History Conference system that Yang Lin advocated, he still looked down on these martial generals a little.


    "Immediately go to Hanoi and tell hussar general that our North Sea States has already decided to implement the Surveillance History''s conference system, he has the responsibility to protect the peace of North Sea States, if not, won''t that make all the people in the world that support the Surveillance History''s conference system sad?"


    After Guan Hai robbed the five counties of Qi, he did not enter the North Sea, but instead led his troops back to impending disaster. This was his main focus. Basically, the Wealthy soldiers s all lived in the impending disaster, and only if he broke through the impending disaster, would he be able to get this much wealth.


    Seeing Guan Hai swaggering back to the Affected City with xanthopanax, Qingzhou Acanthopanax Jiao He realized that he was tricked again. These past few days, the people who cursed outside the city everyday were only the elderly, weak, and handicapped of the xanthopanax, none of them were truly part of the main force.


    Guan Hai had the Yellow Scarves rest for a few days, but he did not stay idle. He found a few Daoists and witches from somewhere and built a tall platform outside the southern gate of the Affected City, burning incense to worship buddhas, praying to the gods and divining divinities, causing the officers and soldiers on the city wall to mutter incessantly every day. Even the xanthopanax''s own soldiers were suspicious.


    After a few days of playing tricks on him, God finally gave Guan Hai a day to attack the city. Guan Hai immediately announced to the warriors of the xanthopanax in the four gates, and also told the soldiers on the city walls: The heavens have spoken, the day after tomorrow will be the day to attack the impending disaster.


    Beneath the city, the xanthopanax was extremely excited and cheering loudly. On the city wall, the city guards'' faces were grim, as if a great disaster was about to befall them. Jiao He, who was very superstitious, had been paying attention to the Taoists and witches outside the city for the past few days.


    He quickly ran back to his Schmidt''s house, showered and changed his clothes. Then, he began to burn incense for the offering. After tossing and turning for a long time, he finally made a divination. When he opened it up to take a look, he could not help but shout out loud. He spurted out a mouthful of blood and fell to the ground with a plop.


    "Lord ¡­" Lord... "Lord ¡­"


    The Schmidt''s house was in a total mess. Everyone carried Jiao He up and quickly sent him to his room to lie down. Then, they went to look for a doctor. The stood at the side coldly, waiting for everyone to take Jiao He away. He walked over and quietly picked up his divination, his face suddenly turning pale.


    So it turned out to be a vicious death straw. The person who signed this straw, the guardian city was ruined, the bridge collapsed, the pigs died, and the birds died. Although the Zhang Ji was not as superstitious as Jiao He, he still threw his lot out like a snake and quickly went out to wash his hands a few times.


    The soldiers of the Schmidt''s house had long seen through all of this. Fear and dread were spreading all over the Affected City like ghosts, and in less than half a day, the entire Affected City was in a panic. Whether it was the city guards, soldiers, or the citizens, they were all shrouded in despair.


    On that same night, Qingzhou Acanthopanax Jiao He was so frightened that she almost died. No matter how many doctors were called in to save him, he had already lost her chance at survival. There were no ghosts in this world, but her own heart was the strongest one.


    The news of Jiao He''s death had already spread throughout the city, and had attracted countless cries of pain. There were even more people crying loudly on the streets. It was unknown whether they were crying because of this cowardly Ci Shi or because of the fear of the city''s destruction.


    Jiao He couldn''t sit still anymore and immediately acted like a general guarding the city. Zhang Ji told everyone the situation and in the end, choked with emotions as he said to the general, "For the lives of the citizens of the city, and also for the lives of the warriors, let''s surrender to Guan Hai."


    No one objected, they were scared too. Only one general was still sober, and thought of making conditions for surrender: "Since we have already decided to surrender, we should at least negotiate some conditions with the xanthopanax, right? If not, since we are going to die anyway, then let''s have a fight to the death! "


    In the depths of Mt. Tai, there were mountain peaks connected to each other. Beneath a steep mountain peak, there was the Dazhai of the xanthopanax, Si Ma Xi. Soldiers of the Yellow Scarves was very excited as she traveled back and forth in Dazhai. However, if one looked carefully, they would realize that the Soldiers of the Yellow Scarves was divided into different groups, and the two might not know each other.


    The xanthopanax soldiers who were standing separately came from different mountain peaks, and were on guard against each other. Their leader, Sima Ju, had invited them to the village and was currently in the middle of Sima Ju''s lobby discussing the grand scheme of the alliance.


    "Various Grand Commander s, you may have heard, that Guan Hai, Zhang Rao, Xu and the three Grand Commander s joined forces to send troops to attack Qingzhou. They used a sudden attack and defeated the Qingzhou Government Army of Jiao He in one fell swoop, not only did they drown more than twenty thousand Qingzhou Government Army in the river, they also captured a large amount of grain, equipment, and a great deal of their own strength."


    Sima Xian stood in his own great hall, facing the leaders of the xanthopanax s that came from the various villages and was talking frankly with him. Guan Hai, Zhang Rao, and Xu He''s victory had greatly boosted the Tarzan''s Yellow Scarf Army''s morale, and Sima Ju also seemed to have seen the hope for victory.


    "Various Grand Commander, if we continue holing ourselves up in our own mountains, we will definitely not be able to accomplish anything. As long as we join together like Guan Hai, Zhang Rao, Xu and the three Grand Commander, we would have a great achievement. As of now, the Lord Taishang s of the various counties have all led their troops to Jujube, so their defense is definitely empty. I wish to cooperate with the various commanders to attack the Qibei, are you willing to join in? "


    The leaders of the xanthopanax were Chang Xi, Bai Rao, Zhang Yuan, Yang Ji, Zhong Shang and Wu Lin, all of them from Mount Tai''s six mountain villages, but they were all microchieftain s, and some of them were originally bandits, but they had the name of xanthopanax, and each of them only had one ten thousand people.


    "Grand Commander Sima, we are all clear that we can only ally and fight with the officials. Since you''ve formed an alliance, and you have the most troops, you must be the leader of this alliance. But can you be like Guan Hai and the others in the Grand Commander, who treat us as equals? "


    Amongst these xanthopanax leaders, Chang Xi was the one who had the deepest in his heart. He understood that his horse, the ten thousand people, would definitely not have done much in this chaotic world. What he was worried about was whether Sima Ju had the heart to care about Hai and whether he could afford the position of the chief of the alliance.


    "If all the Grand Commander look up to me, and praise me as the Alliance Master, I don''t dare say that I have the magnanimity of Guan Hai, but I will also treat all of you equally."


    At the same time, he also wanted to unite the xanthopanax of Mt. Tai. Of course, he himself also wanted to be the Alliance Master, which would also allow him to contend with Guan Hai, Zhang Rao, Xu He, and the other xanthopanax s.


    "Good!" Since Grand Commander Sima has such magnanimity, I am willing to join. "


    Chang Xi was the first to stand up and take the lead. With the destruction of the Qingzhou Government Army, Guan Hai, Zhang Rao, Xu He, and Ji Nan who had swept across the entire Qingzhou, Le An, Qi, and even the ordinary soldiers of the xanthopanax were burning with passion.


    "I am indebted to Grand Commander Sima for your love, we will also participate."


    The other leaders also stood up and expressed their agreement. Guan Hai, Zhang Rao, Xu He and their Qingzhou Yellow Scarf army not only broke through the city, but they also killed the taiwai of the three counties, robbing a large amount of food and equipment. The number of the Qingzhou Yellow Scarf''s army quickly expanded by hundreds of thousands, and their ambition expanded as they tried to follow suit.


    Xu You held onto a set of emergency report, and hurriedly walked into Yuan Shao''s Big Account. Seeing that Yuan Shao was currently discussing something with Feng Ji and Guo Tu, he immediately coughed and interrupted their conversation, passing the emergency report over.


    When Yuan Shao took a look at the emergency report, his hands involuntarily trembled, and his expression changed. He immediately closed his eyes and let out a long sigh towards the sky. Why does God always have a grudge against us? Why are there so many calamities in this world, big man? "


    The Duke of Guandong s who were gathered in Jujube together peacefully co-existed with Dong Zhuo as usual, as if they had reached a tacit understanding. The soldiers of both sides were separated by a hundred miles, yet no one took the initiative to instigate a war, causing the entire war against Dong Zhuo to enter a stalemate.


    Yuan Shao seemed to have forgotten the hatred of his clan being killed, and continued with his diplomatic activities. He was busy stabilizing his alliance head''s name, and then infiltrating all the forces in the four directions, pulling them together, and using all sorts of methods to accumulate power, and increase his own strength.


    Just then, the news of the huge change in the Qingzhou had reached sour dates, causing Yuan Shao to turn pale in shock. He was still anxiously waiting for Jiao He to send him the food, but he didn''t expect that not only did Jiao He give the food to the xanthopanax, he was also done for with his own little life. That was why he was so sad when he saw the emergency report.


    Guo Tu picked up the emergency report and glanced at it, but he did not have any expression on his face, so he casually gave the emergency report to Feng Ji. Who would have thought that Feng Ji would see this, and a strange smile actually appeared on his face. "master, Qingzhou Acanthopanax being burned and killed, Qingzhou being robbed clean by xanthopanax, for us, is still not a good thing."


    Yuan Shao turned his head and looked at Feng Ji in disbelief.


    "master, now that Qingzhou is ownerless, master has coincidentally lured Qingzhou into his group." Feng Ji stood up and walked a few steps inside the Big Account, then said solemnly: "Qingzhou has always been rich, with a large population.


    "Makes sense." Yuan Shao nodded and revealed a happy expression. Actually, there was no need for Feng Ji to remind him. At the same time, the astute Yuan Shao saw hope immediately. With Jiao He''s death, the Qingzhou Acanthopanax was empty. This was a good opportunity to control the Qingzhou.


    "I don''t think so." Right after Yuan Shao''s words, Guo Tu stood up and objected, "master is the alliance master of the Confederate forces of Guandong dukes, if I were to occupy the Qingzhou, it will definitely make the Duke of Guandong feel that the master is selfish, and will not be good for my reputation. Just like how Arrowhead of Henan Province Liu Dai had killed Tung Chung Tsai Tsai Tsai Tsai Tsai Tortoise and appointed his occupation Wang Gong as Dongxian Imperial Guard, although the dukes didn''t say anything, they were already disgusted with Liu Dai in their hearts. Furthermore, the Qingzhou Yellow Scarf Army has a few hundred thousand soldiers, it is not something that can be settled in a short amount of time.

 C409

    After the Yanzhou Stinger Liu Dai killed the founder of the Guandong Allied Army and merged with Qiao Mao''s army, the Duke of Guandong''s people kept quiet. As the Alliance Master, Yuan Shao actually didn''t say a word and admitted Liu Dai''s fait accompli.


    Liu Dai unrestrainedly appointed his own Wang Gong as the Dongxian Imperial Guard, he did not even try to beat around the bush by appointing his own people as a government official. He set a precedent of appointing his own taiwai to the Eastern Han Dynasty. From then on, the Duke of Guandong no longer held the Imperial Court in their eyes and directly appointed their own officials.


    "You''re right." Yuan Shao stroked his beard and nodded again. Although the Qingzhou was important, Yuan Shao, as the Alliance Master, wouldn''t dare to nominate his own people to be the Qingzhou Acanthopanax. Most importantly, the Qingzhou was currently in a state of chaos, and a few hundred thousand xanthopanax would not be easy to deal with.


    "Humph ¡­" Xu You snorted with a fake smile, and said indifferently: "master indeed doesn''t need to rush to take over Qingzhou, but we can''t let the other dukes have it either. master has chosen an insignificant person to be his Qingzhou Acanthopanax, so we can replace him at any time. "


    "Makes sense!" Yuan Shao nodded heavily. He suddenly felt that Xu You was still the best, and although Qingzhou was good, it was a mess. If he wanted to pacify Qingzhou, it would take a long time before he could finally ask Xu You: "Who said is suitable?"


    "Cang Hong, which is also the martial art of the Grand Dominance taiwai Zhang Chao, is most suitable for him." Xu You nodded, and said seriously: "First of all, he is not related to the master, so others will not talk about the selfishness of the master. Furthermore, he did not have any background. Without the master''s support, he would not be able to stay in the Qingzhou for even a day. Furthermore, the relationship between the master and Chen Liu, taiwai, Zhang Miao, is very good, and the Grand Dominance taiwai, Zhang Chao, is Zhang Miao''s younger brother.


    "Makes sense." "Yuan Shao nodded again, using Cang Hong to pull back Zhang Miao, Zhang Chao and the other brothers, undoubtedly increasing his own strength." It''s him, immediately assign 3,000 troops to him, and have him take over Qingzhou. "


    As a small county magistrate, even Cang Hong himself didn''t know if there was smoke rising from his ancestor''s grave or not for him to have the chance to go to the capital and assassinate history. He didn''t have time to return to his ancestral tomb to take a look, so he brought the three thousand soldiers that Yuan Shao had given him to the Qingzhou in a hurry.


    In Xiangyang City, the red light of the Acanthopanax of Jingzhou Palace hung high, as if it was a holiday. One after another, luxurious horse carriages entered. The guards at the entrance of the Schmidt''s house were all smiling as they greeted the precious guests. The old masters who were getting down from the carriage greeted each other, and walked into the great hall of Schmidt''s house while laughing and chatting.


    "Lord Thorn has arrived ¡­"


    Following a loud shout, the newly appointed Acanthopanax of Jingzhou Liu Biao walked into the great hall. Ever since Emperor Liu Xie gave the order to appoint Liu Biao, the general of the northern troop, as Acanthopanax of Jingzhou, Liu Biao charged through the defenses of Yuan Shao and Yuan Shu alone, and finally entered the Xiangyang. Compared to when he was in the main hall of the Luoyang, Liu Biao''s stern face now had more determination.


    Liu Biao conversed with the crowd for a while, then sat at the head of the hall, he looked around at the people who were seated down, and picked up his wine: "Liu Biao respects the Imperial edict, and takes the position of Acanthopanax of Jingzhou. "Originally, we should guard the Emperor''s side, but after Liu Biao arrived at Ren Yue and roughly understood the situation in Jing Prefecture, he realized that the future is bleak ¡­"


    The distinguished guests in the hall looked at each other. They had been in high spirits a moment ago, but now, they suddenly fell into absolute silence. After a long while, an older gentleman stood up and shakily said: "Lord Thorn just came to Jing Prefecture, I wonder what''s the problem?"


    Liu Biao raised his head and said lightly: "What I am worried about is you guys ¡­ "You are all Patriarchs of the Jing Prefecture clan, and your powers are very strong. Each of you is independent, you can run amok in your own country, and the imperial government cannot order you to do anything. Even if I wanted to do something, I''m afraid the people sitting here would not agree ¡­"


    The old gentleman drew in a breath and looked around the lobby. Behind the tent, there seemed to be the ambush of sabers and soldiers, faintly concealing their killing intent. He immediately cupped his hands towards Liu Biao and said sincerely: "Lord Thorn can rest assured, we will definitely support you with all our might."


    "Oh ¡­" "Old masters, are you all willing to wholeheartedly support me?" Liu Biao seemed to be surprised, and happily smiled. He slowly raised the wine cup in his hand and lightly said, "I would like to borrow your heads. Would you mind?"


    "Ah ¡­" At that moment, not only the elderly gentleman, but all the clan heads stood up all of a sudden and drew their swords from their waists. They already understood that this new Lord Thorn wasn''t inviting them to drink, it was purely a Hong Gate banquet.


    "Pah!"


    Liu Biao finally threw out the wine cup, and the blade and axe hands that were hiding behind the tent flap rushed out, followed by the bloody slaughter. Liu Biao turned and left the hall. A precious relative of the Royal Family like him was unwilling to see such a bloody scene.


    The new Acanthopanax of Jingzhou Liu Biao had lured and killed fifty-five clan Patriarchs within the borders of Jing Province in one go, recruited and recruited their subordinates, and at the same time released an official letter to pacify the County. Other than the Nanyang, the other counties were much calmer.


    As the Nanyang was controlled by Yuan Shu, even if he wanted to take it back, Liu Biao would not be able to. And Yuan Shu had Sun Jian as well, he stole Sun Jian''s sofa, he was afraid that Yuan Shu and Sun Jian would join hands and take revenge on him, in order to pacify Yuan Shu, Liu Biao reported to the imperial government and recommended Yuan Shu to be the Nanyang Taiyuan.


    Maybe the Heavens had the intention to make life difficult for the Duke of Guandong, because right after Cang Hong left the city, the Arrowhead of Henan Province Kong Zhou had died of an illness. Maybe it was because of the extreme happiness that led to sorrow. In just half a year of gathering, Qiao Mao and Kong Zhou had already left them.


    Yuan Shu, who was far away from the Nanyang, acted quickly. He did not wait for Yuan Shao to think through his choice and rushed to the government to appoint Sun Jian as Arrowhead of Henan Province. Having heard of Sun Jian''s reputation of killing government officials, the rest of them did not dare to go to the Henan Province to snatch''s territory.


    Just as the Duke of Guandong were fighting openly and secretly, the leader of the Tarzan''s Yellow Scarf Army, Gongsun Jiu, was leading seven different sized xanthopanax s to attack the Yanzhou.


    This time, Bao Xin could not sit still. As a Jibei phase, if he were to be robbed clean, he would not even have anything to eat. He almost did not think about it, and immediately decided to pull out of the camp to return back to Qibei to exterminate the xanthopanax.


    Ever since Cao Cao had returned to Jujube, he had always been out of place with the other dukes. Thinking about Bao Xin''s selfless help, Cao Cao also felt that he owed Bao Xin. Now that Bao Xin was in trouble, he didn''t hesitate as he brought his team to follow Bao Xin to Ji Bei.


    The other duke who had left the Jujube was the Yanzhou Stinger Liu Dai. Qiao Mao''s death had also taught him a lesson, if he wanted to obtain the support of these taiwai, then he must have done something. After all, the Qibei is still the territory of the Yanzhou, he can''t just sit there and do nothing, right?


    "Kill ¡­"


    Over ten thousand cavalry of Youzhou roared, they raised the Pu Dao in their hands and swept towards the Army of Montenegro who was robbing in the village. The soldiers of the Youzhou had not felt satisfied in a long time, they crazily slashed at the Army of Montenegro, and in a short while, they had killed all the soldiers of the Army of Montenegro, causing Yang Lin''s plan of capturing a few prisoners to fail.


    As Yang Lin''s cavalry were respectively stationed at the Jizhou''s Zhongshan, Chang Shan, Zhao Country, Giant Deer, the upper echelons of the Union State, and other places such as Hanoi, the Black Mountain xanthopanax did not carry out any large movements like they did in history. However, there were also many other Army of Montenegro who tried to rob the County near the Five Elements Mountain, causing Yang Lin''s cavalry to chase after them everywhere.


    However, the white wave army who had come to the Hedong County to rob, immediately retreated tactfully after seeing Yang Lin''s cavalry completely destroy the Hun cavalry of Yu Fu Luo, and no longer dared to take even half a step further. They were a lot worse off than him, and they didn''t want to follow in his footsteps.


    Yang Lin immediately stood on top of the hill, looking at the berserk Youzhou warriors, he could not help but frown. Due to the long period of fighting with the Barbarian, and also because of Yang Lin''s indulgence, especially after a few Barbarian soldiers joined in, the current cavalry of Youzhou had already become abnormally fierce and cruel. Even against Army of Montenegro, they were still very bloody.


    "Lord General ¡­" Suddenly, Chen Cang brought a few people running over, they were all wearing Dong Zhuo''s military uniform. When they were near, a few of them dismounted, and Chen Cang stepped forward to say: "Lord General, this is Wu Feng who is in charge of the Luoyang Inn, Mr. Zhang Ling had something to report to us."


    Of course, Yang Lin had heard of Wu Feng before, but he had never seen him before. However, he was still a little puzzled. What was so important that he couldn''t use a messenger eagle to send a letter? What was the need for Wu Feng to personally report?


    "Greetings Lord General." Wu Feng cupped his fist and bowed, bowing towards Yang Lin. Then, he turned around and pointed to a soldier behind him, saying in a serious tone, "She is called Diao Chan, and has made a great contribution to saving the Young Emperor. The main reason that the Military Advisor sent me over was to send her here. "


    Only then did Yang Lin notice that there was a soldier wearing West Cold Army uniform standing behind Wu Feng. The thick military uniform could not hide her graceful figure, but the drawing on her face was very heavy, and it was impossible to tell that it was a woman.


    "Since you''ve accomplished a great deed in saving the Young Emperor, then you should stay by my side." Yang Lin saw that the janissary beside her could not tell that she was a woman, so he pretended not to know. For such a big beauty, he did not want her to run away, "Your body is very thin too, just be my janissary."


    Diao Chan raised his head, her large eyes blinked, as if she wanted to say something, but swallowed her words. Since her face was painted so thick, she didn''t know what expression she had on it. She lowered her head, her hands continuously pinching the hem of her robe.


    Wu Feng took out a piece of spongy silk from his bosom and handed it over to Yang Lin, "Military Advisor has given you three other things. Firstly, how was the one hundred thousand books sent to Hanoi by the Ying Yang? Secondly, Dong Zhuo ordered Lv Bu and the others to excavate the imperial mausoleum, stealing a large amount of gold and treasures. Third, Dong Zhuo has sent Han Rong, Chen Ji, Yin Xiu, Hu Muban, Wu Xiu, Wang Gui and the others as messengers to various places in Guan Dong Country to help them with their plans, and Han Rong and Chen Ji are going to Hanoi, so please make your preparations. "

 C410

    "Oh ¡­" After Yang Lin finished looking at the spongy silk, he thought for a while and said, "Tell Mr. Zhang Ling that the royal family''s library is temporarily kept in the Ying Yang. Dong Zhuo was robbing the imperial mausoleum, so let him dig, even if the heavens were wrong, one could still live, but if Dong Zhuo wanted to bring about his own destruction, he could not stop him. As for the two envoys, Han Rong, and Chen Ji, I will immediately write a letter for Hua Xin to receive you. "


    After Chen Cang saw that Wu Feng had finished speaking, he immediately stepped forward and said: "Lord General, North Sea,, Tung Lai County Gong Yi, and Pingyuan County''s taiwai Gong Lin have sent people to deliver urgent letters. Tarzan''s Yellow Scarf Army Guan Hai, Zhang Rao and Xu He have worked together to eliminate Qingzhou Acanthopanax''s Jiao He''s Qingzhou Government Army, and have already swept through Qingzhou''s Ji Nan, Le An, and Qi.


    "Hehe ¡­" The Qingzhou Yellow Scarf Army can no longer sit still. " Yang Lin was also waiting, waiting for the right reason and the right time to enter the Qingzhou. He immediately replied back and told Gong Lin and Gong Yi to nominate Kong Rong as the Qingzhou Acanthopanax in the name of the Pingyuan Country''s taiwai and the Tung Lai County. If you want to let the world know, this was suggested by the officials of the Qingzhou himself. "


    He paused for a while, and continued: Order Yan Liang, Wen Chou, to lead Sun Guan,, Song Xiang, Yin Li, Bu Yi, to rush to Qingzhou, with Yan Liang as the Commander, Wen Chou as the Inspector General, Zhong Yao as the Chief of Staff, to form a team of the Qingzhou, quickly stabilize the Qingzhou Yellow Scarf army, and protect the Qingzhou.


    In the second half of 3190, when the Duke of Guandong was still on vacation with their troops, many big things happened in the world, which pushed the chaotic country further into chaos.


    All the valuable things had already been moved away. Even the citizens of the Luoyang area, who had been captured by Dong Zhuo''s army, rushed back to Chang''an, leaving almost everything in their wake.


    Seeing that the Luoyang had already turned into an empty city, the grieving and crazy Dong Zhuo actually thought of the imperial mausoleum. In the name of moving the imperial mausoleum, he ordered Lv Bu to lead the army to dig the mausoleum and loot all the treasures that were buried there. The pitiful past emperors had enjoyed an endless amount of wealth when they were alive, and after death, they hoped to continue enjoying it. However, they did not expect Dong Zhuo to take advantage of them.


    At the same time Dong Zhuo buried his head in the grave robbing, seeing the chaotic scene inside the Duke of Guandong, he suddenly made a move. At the end of June, Dong Zhuo sent Han Rong the Great Donkey, Shang Shu Ling Chen Ji, Yin Xiu the Young Palace, Hu Muban the Golden Man, Wu Xiu the Great Master Craftsman, Wang Gui the Commandant of the Yue Mountain Range, and the others as the Imperial Court''s envoys to respectively send envoys to Hanoi Yang Lin, Yuan Shao the Acid Jujube, and Yuan Shu the Nanyang.


    It was unknown if Dong Zhuo was sincere about his peace with the Guandong Allied Army, or if he had some ulterior motive to provoke the enmity between the dukes of the Guandong Allied Army and the warriors that were left behind in the imperial court, he sent an envoy to the Duke of Guandong to deliver the reconciliation documents. He hoped that the Duke of Guandong would put the army back and disperse the army.


    Han Rong, Chen Ji, Yin Xiu, Hu Muban, Wu Xiu, and Wang Gui were all carefully chosen emissaries by Dong Zhuo. Yin Xiu and Wu Xiu were all famous families in the Nanyang County, and currently, they were all famous people. As for Han Rong and Chen Ji, their reputations were high and mighty, almost as famous as the great scholars like Xun Shuang and Zheng Xuan.


    Honestly speaking, with, Chen Ji, Yin Xiu, Hu Muban, Wu Xiu, and Wang Gui''s identities and experience, it was not impossible for them to reconcile with each other. After all, Dong Zhuo had killed over fifty people from the Yuan clan. Yuan Shao and Yuan Shu, the two brothers, agreed to this in silence, as if they did not want to exchange blows with Dong Zhuo.


    However, Dong Zhuo did not understand Yuan Shao and Yuan Shu. They were the kind of heroes who had the ambition to dominate the world, bury their hatred deep in their hearts, and never rest until they reached their goal. Since they dared to burn the doors of the palace and kill the eunuchs, how could they submit to Dong Zhuo so easily?


    Dong Zhuo was also daydreaming. If he really had the intention to make peace, then he shouldn''t have killed the Yuan clan. Such a blood feud had already been formed. In the Han Dynasty, this era where revenge was especially important, even ordinary people would not be able to endure it, let alone a hero like Yuan Shao and Yuan Shao.


    The seed of hatred had long sprouted in Yuan Shu''s heart. He wished he could skin Dong Zhuo alive and eat his flesh. When he found out that Dong Zhuo had sent Wu Xiu and Wang Gui out to send them to the Nanyang, he immediately felt that the time to vent his anger had come.


    The moment Wu Xiu and Wang Gui entered the Nanyang County, they were captured by the army sent by Yuan Shu before they could even see Yuan Shu. No matter how Wu Xiu and Wang Gui argued, or even took out the Emperor''s edict, Yuan Shu still killed Wu Xiu and Wang Gui in the name of Dong Zhuo''s spy.


    As soon as Yin Xiu and Hu Muban who had sent out their envoys, were captured by the Eastern Ping taiwai''s army. Relying on the fact that he was Wang Kuang''s brother-in-law, Hu Muban wasn''t afraid in the slightest. He continued to console Yin Xiu, hoping to see either Yuan Shao or Yuan Shao.


    Who knew that Yuan Shao was not willing to see them, and did not even give them a chance to speak, directly ordering them to kill Yin Xiu and Hu Muban. Wang Kuang was one of Yuan Shao''s most loyal supporters, and his orders were to give the highest order, killing both Yin Xiu and Hu Muban without saying a word.


    The pitiful Hu Muban was even Wang Kuang''s brother-in-law, unable to escape Wang Kuang''s grasp. The king was ruthless, the king had no relatives, and those who wanted to rule the world were all stone-hearted. On the verge of death, Hu Muban wrote a letter to Wang Kuang, which could be considered his final will.


    "Am I Dong Zhuo''s relative? Was it Dong Zhuo''s biological father? Could it be that I am as cruel and bloody as Dong Zhuo and have committed a heinous crime? Yuan Shao used his own personal gains to disregard the nation, raise his troops to punish the Son of Heaven and kill the Duke of Earth. What was the difference between him and Dong Zhuo? Yuan Shao spat out the venom of the long serpent, venting all of the anger and hatred he had towards Dong Zhuo onto our bodies. Its viciousness and cruelty far surpassed Dong Zhuo''s. People are afraid of death, and so am I, but I can''t bear to be killed by a bunch of people who are full of righteousness and evil. I would rather die under Dong Zhuo''s iron hoof, under the Ant Thief''s iron harrow, than die under this group of hypocritical scholars'' blades. If the dead had a spirit, I would pour out their monstrous sins to the Emperor, and let the heavens punish them heavily for me. We were originally a family, but now, because of Yuan Shao''s brutality, we have become enemies. I don''t think it''s worth it for you, is such a shameless person worthy for you to follow? My two sons, your nieces, after I die, do not let them see my corpse, do not let hatred pass down from generation to generation, and bring disaster to our children. "


    When Han Rong and Chen Ji arrived at the river, they did not see Yang Lin either. Hua Xin told them that the Hussar General Yang Lin went into the mountains to exterminate the Army of Montenegro, and entrusted himself to receive the two great scholars in Hanoi.


    They did not expect that the hussar general''s eyes and ears were so sensitive. They had just left the Luoyang and not many people knew where they were. Yang Lin, who was in the middle of the black mountain, had already sent people to receive them.


    Yang Lin was indeed exterminating bandits, but he was still in Hanoi. Ever since he received the Zhang Banxian''s report, he knew that Han Rong and Chen Ji were coming here, and he even knew their goal. The reason he didn''t want to see them was because they were the great scholars of the day. He didn''t want to listen to their teachings, and he also didn''t want to offend them.


    As Hua Xin had just come out of Luoyang, they had many common topics to discuss. The few of them conversed with each other for a while, but before Han Rong and Chen Ji could persuade them, Hua Xin used his own experiences to persuade them to leave Dong Zhuo and settle the score with the hussar general.


    Han Rong, Chen Ji are famous scholars, loyal emperors, how would they side with Yang Lin who opposed the imperial power and initiated the Surveillance History''s conference system? They immediately began to criticize Hua Xin, criticizing his wrong thoughts. Hua Xin was definitely not convinced, he argued with them based on logic, and not long after, the three of them started arguing with each other.


    After arguing for a while, Hua Xin suddenly realized something and could not help but let out a long sigh: "Ai ¡­ hussar general''s foresight is truly as good as god ¡­ " He laughed, then took out a letter from his pocket and handed it over to Han Rong and Chen Ji: "This is a letter from hussar general, take a look."


    Han Rong, Chen Ji opened the letter and took a look. It was written by Yang Lin three days ago, and the content was mainly to tell Hua Xin that Han Rong and Chen Ji are today''s scholars and wanted him to receive them alive so that they would not quarrel with each other. At the same time, they predicted that Yin Xiu, Hu Muban, Wu Xiu, and Wang Gui who had sent out their mission might be killed by Yuan Shao and Yuan Shu, so they asked him to keep Han Rong and Chen Ji, in case they went back to the Central Plains to be killed by Dong Zhuo and Yuan Shu.


    In fact, Yang Lin was trying to scare Han Rong and Chen Ji. He knew very well that Yin Xiu, Hu Muban, Wu Xiu, and Wang Gui would definitely be killed by Yuan Shao and Yuan Shu, but because Han Rong''s reputation was great, if they were to return, Dong Zhuo would not kill them. Even if they were to return to the Central Plains, Yuan Shao and Wang Gui would not kill them.


    It was because of their reputation that Yang Lin wanted to keep them here. However, with their loyalty to the big sized man, they would not stay with Yang Lin no matter what. But it was different now. As long as Yin Xiu, Hu Muban, Wu Xiu, and Wang Gui were killed, he would have a reason to capture Han Rong and Chen Ji.


    Han Rong and Chen Ji were even more shocked, they had only been notified to them by Dong Zhuo three days ago, how did Yang Lin find out about this three days ago? Han Rong looked at Chen Ji, his face at a loss. Chen Ji shook his head and muttered: "I don''t believe it, Yin Xiu, Hu Muban, Wu Xiu, Wang Gui, Yuan Shao and Yuan Shu are former colleagues, why would they kill them?"


    "Gentlemen, how about we make a bet?" Hua Xin laughed and said confidently: "If Yin Xiu, Hu Muban, Wu Xiu, and Wang Gui return to Luoyang, I will send you across the Yellow River immediately. But if anything happens to them, I''ll leave you in Hanoi. "How about it?"


    In the year 3190 of the Central Yuan Dynasty, that is, in the year 190 of the First Year of the Emperor, due to frequent natural disasters and man-made disasters, food in Jizhou, Northern Region, Qingzhou, Yanzhou, Henan Province, Jing Prefecture, Liang Zhou and other places were not harvested. The people were not only displaced, but they were also suffering from the horrors of starvation.

 C411

    As the State County of Guandong started to fight at the same time, the military and political officials from all over the country gathered in the Chinese jujube, causing the defense to be empty. In a short period of time, all kinds of people started to gather and rebel. The number of people who had gathered to take down the stronghold was innumerable. The smaller the stronghold, the thousands the bigger the stronghold, the bigger the stronghold, the more greedy officials were killed, the more they occupied the mountains and became kings or robbers and robbers, and the situation became more and more intense, as if a prairie fire was set on the land.


    Ever since Yang Lin''s cavalry of Youzhou entered the Jizhou, the Army of Montenegro had been hiding within the Five Elements Mountain, not daring to lightly clash with Yang Lin''s cavalry of Youzhou. Although Yang Lin had openly recruited Army of Montenegro several times, the Army of Montenegro that was led by Zhang Yan turned a deaf ear. And Yang Lin''s cavalry was not suitable for the battle in the mountains, both sides were in a deadlock.


    Due to the Imperial Court''s unrest, the officials were too busy trying to suppress Dong Zhuo. Zhang Yan and the others thought that Yang Lin''s target was the Luoyang, and since they felt that their threat was gone, they started to become eager to give it a try. Especially since the harvests were not enough for the Army of Montenegro to eat, he started to take risks and leave the mountain.


    In the beginning, they only operated in the surrounding hills around the Five Elements Mountain, attacking the landlords and wealthy families in the hills, gradually becoming more and more overbearing towards the plain zone. Finally, they attacked and plundered the cities, burnt down the government offices, and looted the cities. to cause people to flee and the land to become barren.


    Although the cavalry of Youzhou guarding along the Five Elements Mountain constantly attacked, they still started to play guerrilla warfare with the cavalry of Youzhou. They never fought head-on with the cavalry of Youzhou. As long as the cavalry of Youzhou moved, they would flee back to the Five Elements Mountain. Once the cavalry of Youzhou left, they would go down the mountain to rob them.


    These Army of Montenegro were large and small, with a few tens of different groups. Among them, the more famous ones included Black Mountain, Yellow Dragon, Left Class, Guo Daxian, Chen Lin, Yu Digen, Zhang Baijun, Liu Shan,, Da Hong, Si Li, Lei Gongzi, Fu Yun, Zhang Yan, Li Damu, Li Damu,, Wang Dang, Yang Feng and the others.


    The emergency report s that were calling the police from various places flew over like snow, leaving Yang Lin unable to catch up. Yang Lin deeply felt that Army of Montenegro, who was born in the xanthopanax, had already learned the lesson of xanthopanax''s failure.


    Yang Lin was very clear that the original history of the Army of Montenegro was such that they took advantage of the chaos in the Central Plains and made their rounds between the dukes, moving more than ten miles away from the Jizhou and the Union State. This had severely affected Yuan Shao''s reunification of the northern part of China, causing him to be unable to care about the Central Plains.


    If Yang Lin did not want the tragedy to repeat itself, he had to solve the problem of the Army of Montenegro as soon as possible and unite the north of China before Cao Cao could unite the Central Plains. But now that the Army of Montenegro had become a bandit, and the difficulty of exterminating them had increased, what could they do to chase them out of the Five Elements Mountain?


    "Lord General, Mr. Hua Xin has brought Han Rong, Chen Ji and the others here."


    Just then, Diao Chan walked in, smiled at Yang Lin and said softly. After Diao Chan became Yang Lin''s personal guard, of course, her beautiful face which was like the moon and flowers was revealed. Yang Lin had unrestrainedly accepted her as his personal attendant.


    "Oh ¡­" "Let''s hurry and welcome them." ""


    Ever since Yuan Shao killed Yin Xiu, Hu Muban, Wu Xiu, and Wang Gui, Hua Xin resolutely decided to keep Han Rong, Chen Ji and the others in the Hanoi County.


    These fellows were all scholars in the day. Regardless of whether Yang Lin liked them or not, he had to act like a courteous and virtuous person, making these scholars like him. He also had to establish a good reputation for him among the scholars in the entire country, in order to strengthen his soft power.


    "Greetings, gentlemen." Yang Lin ran out of the Big Account, and before Han Rong and Chen Ji could react, Yang Lin had already cupped his fists, and deeply bowed to the two of them: "I have heard of the two mister''s name for a long time, I have always wanted to ask for your advice. Unexpectedly, the two of you gentlemen actually came to the camp, Yang Lin is truly fortunate in three lives. "


    Han Rong, Chen Ji just came over from Huaixian, they wanted to meet with Hua Xin at first, but did not expect that Yang Lin was so young, so humble. The vanity of the two old fellows was greatly gratified, even to the point of feeling that those who knew had died.


    "hussar general is too polite."


    Han Rong and Chen Ji also quickly returned the greeting, with joy in their words. No matter what, the hussar general was the court courtier, especially in the Han Dynasty. The title of general was even more honorable, and the hussar general was an official rank that was only second to the Great General.


    Yang Lin chatted with them for a while and invited them into the Big Account. Yang Lin once again thanked the two big scholars for coming to cavalry of Youzhou. It was as if they had specially come to look for Yang Lin. After chatting for a while, they unknowingly talked about the Army of Montenegro.


    "Seniors, the Army of Montenegro is currently filled with dozens of large and small groups that are hidden deep within the Five Elements Mountain. They often come out of the mountains to rob and burn down the officials and commoners of the County. They would seize the opportunity to make their move, snatch it, and run. They would never fight head on with our army. The Five Elements Mountain rose from the north, connected to the south to the Yellow River, extended for a thousand miles, had lofty mountains and lofty mountains, caves and forests, and was connected to the outside world only by the birdway. Cars and horses should not be driven for long periods of time, and food and foodstuffs should not be provided in time. The official army pounced, and the bandits scattered like birds into the deep forest. The army exhausted themselves every day, but they could not catch a few bandits, so even if my cavalry of Youzhou had thousands of troops and horses, it was still impossible to guard against them. Do the gentlemen have a good plan? "


    "Since ancient times, there have been many thieves and bandits, but most of them have been guarded by the dense forest deep in the mountains. They were cunning and intertwined. A large part of the army retreated deep into the mountains to avoid the storm, while a small part of the army won the battle. "Now that the imperial court has been destroyed, the world is in chaos. The heroes are everywhere, and those ambitious are all gathered in the forest. They all want to get a share of the chaos."


    Speaking of which, Han Rong was a little sad. As a scholar of the times, he certainly understood that the time for change was right now. The world had risen to greatness, it was the time when heroes used martial arts, how could the Army of Montenegro be willing to be lonely and entrap himself in the mountains?


    "The reason the Army of Montenegro is like a fish in the water, able to advance and retreat freely is because the people around the Five Elements Mountain are poor and miserable. If the people did not fear death, how could they fear death? In order to completely eliminate the Army of Montenegro of the Five Elements Mountain, the only way is to suppress their armies and intimidate the bandits, at the same time, save the victims, give the people hope so that they can cut off their sources of troops and their eyes and ears, and trap the Army of Montenegro within the Five Elements Mountain. "


    Yang Lin slowly stood up and walked a few steps inside the Big Account, his mind gradually becoming clearer. said that it would take a long time before people could enjoy a better life. As long as they had hope for a better life, they would not collude with bandits and inform them about it.


    However, this was only the good wishes of a monk. A man''s base character was not something that could be changed through noble moral teachings, and strict rules and regulations were necessary to restrain his actions. In this chaotic world, people relied on swords and spears.


    Yang Lin immediately thought of the fact that ever since he had taken charge of the Youzhou, he had always neglected the construction of grass-roots organizations. As there were no villains in Youzhou, this problem was not obvious. But now that the Jizhou and the Union State were in a critical situation, they needed to create an effective organization.


    A system? This is a kind of social rule which has been extended for a long time by the feudal dynasties since the Song Dynasty, which is beneficial to the ruler to control the countryside strictly. However, it was also an anti-social, anti-democratic system that not only restricted the freedom of the people, but also served as a tool for bad people to do evil.


    Autonomous Grassroots Commission? Obviously not. According to the experience of democratic elections, small scale elections, such as at the village and township levels, are often accompanied by clan forces, bribery, violence, and other ugly phenomena. On the contrary, a wide range of elections, such as county, county, state, or even the entire country, is much more civilized.


    Yang Lin stopped and returned to his seat. He cupped his hands towards Han Rong and said, "Mr. Han Rong''s words have enlightened me. Our government office is built in the county town, the decree cannot reach the village, and the village and village level are mostly ruled by the gentry, no one is responsible for it, leaving the countryside empty. I want to reform the village at the two levels. The county government will send special personnel to every township, every village to act as county officials, country officers, village officers, village officers, village officers, village officials, village officials, village officials and village prime ministers to handle government affairs for the people. The village officers and village officers will be responsible for training the militia, and the village Cao and village Cao will be responsible for mediating the disputes between the people. With these people in every corner of the village, we will be able to grasp the movements of the Army of Montenegro at any time. "


    "Lord General, this method is really good. We can not only manage the villagers, but also investigate the bandits and train the militia to resist the small group of bandits." Chen Ji frowned, his expression turning ugly: "But since it''s like this, how many officials are there in each county?


    "Hehe ¡­" Mr. Chen Ji, do you know how many yamen runners and soldiers there are in each county? " Since Yang Lin had already thought of this idea, he naturally thought of the source of these officials: "In order to guard against Army of Montenegro, every county has more than three thousand county soldiers, and more than a hundred yamen runners. If the Army of Montenegro did not go down the mountain to attack the city, these people would have nothing to do. "Therefore, these basic officials are to be chosen from the county soldiers and yamen runners."


    "Oh ¡­" That''s doable! " Chen Ji nodded, and continued: "Lord General, other than sending officials to the village, I have something else to say. Now that the world was in chaos, if he wanted to exterminate the bandits, he would have to use a grand ceremony. He had to be strict with the officials, and he had to suppress the bandits. It was better to lose than to lose because of the severity of the situation. All robbers and robbers killed by looting or burning shall be put to death, and those who kill or catch robbers and robbers shall be given a heavy punishment, as well as bandits and accomplices. "We have to make the people around Five Elements Mountain pale in comparison. They don''t dare to have any dealings with bandits, much less become bandits."


    "Sir Chen Ji''s words are reasonable!" Yang Lin never thought that the refined and refined Chen Ji would actually have such a vicious side to him. Everyone said that the Confucian school ruled the country with virtue, but in truth, the hand that the scholars used to kill was not any weaker than the wannabe. The only difference was that after killing the wannabe cultivators, they did not know to shirk their responsibility. After killing the Scholars, they would come up with twelve thousand reasons to kill.


    "The Lord General, whether it is sending officials to the villages or severely punishing the bandits, although they can effectively suppress the bandits, the Army of Montenegro is now at the end of their road. In order to survive, even if they have to risk their lives, they still have to come down the mountain to rob. I can say with certainty that this autumn''s harvest time, the Army of Montenegro will go all out to frantically rob us. "


    Hua Xin did not say a word. His meaning was obvious, although a long-term peace method was good, there was no time to delay the reality of the situation. He looked at Yang Lin, and said with a serious expression.

 C412

    "Lord General, I suggest that, while we send officials to the villages to severely suppress the bandits, we should also increase the number of troops stationed at Zhongshan, Changshan, State of Zhao, Huge Deer, and Taiyuan of the Jizhou. We should also send a large number of officials to these places to intimidate the Army of Montenegro."


    "I also want to add troops to Jizhou, ah ¡­" But in order to deal with the fresh inferior as well as with our plan, a large number of troops will be stationed at Wu Huan Desert. Qingzhou has just transferred three large teams, and even more from the north. I''m worried that Wu Huan might not be stable ¡­ "


    It was because of the excessive manpower transfers, that Yang Lin''s plan to set a new master in Wu Huan had already received support from the fresh inferior. Especially in the northern regions, Gaoguanli, Fu Yu, Morvo, Dong Su, Mo He and other places, if they obtained a good harvest, they would definitely become the target of fresh inferior''s robbery.


    "Lord General, I think you can adjust the strength of the three northern companies. For Liaodong Union to be changed into Wu Huan''s team, who will specifically be responsible for taking care of DingMu, Guang Yang''s team will be transformed into Youzhou''s team, and will be responsible for the entire defense of the Youzhou. If we take Hokkaido out from DingMu''s plan, wouldn''t that mean we can transfer troops from the Hokkaido? " Hua Xin seemed to have thought about it long ago, as he said calmly.


    "It''s necessary to adjust it a bit." Actually, Yang Lin had also prepared to adjust himself. It was just that after the incident with Gongsun Zan, Yang Lin already had a plan. Because Guan Yu sympathized with the Liu''s Empire and also because of Zhang Fei''s bloodthirsty personality, he did not plan to let the two of them go back to their original places.


    It was just that after being adjusted by Hua Xin, although there were still so many people in the group, Hokkaido still appeared to be rich. Due to the large increase in Wasteland soldier, the northern Barbarian, including the Viking Island, were all very calm.


    Yang Lin nodded, and turned around to command Chen Cang and Liu Zhi: "Immediately order Dian Wei, Xu Zhu, to let them take over the entire Youzhou, to order Guan Yu, Zhang Fei, to let them take over the entire Wu Huan, to order Pan Feng, Yu She, to have them leave Wu Huan, and to return to their own defense, and to send Deng Mao, Wei Bo, Zhou Tong, Ling Song, Chen Xi, and Chen Gui, the three cavalry brigade s to the Jizhou."


    After Chen Cang and Liu Zhi had left, Yang Lin walked in front of Han Rong and Chen Ji, respectfully bowed to them and said in a solemn voice: "Both of you gentlemen are scholars of this world, pillars of the nation, it is my honor to be able to come to the hussar general Palace. I dare to ask the two gentlemen to take over the duties of hussar general and to separately supervise the extermination of bandits there.


    Han Rong and Chen Ji looked at each other and revealed a wry smile. The two of them stood up and bowed towards Yang Lin at the same time, then said indifferently: "I am indebted to hussar general for his kindness, and also for the peace of the people of Jizhou, we are willing to serve hussar general."


    Yanzhou Stinger Liu Dai, Jibei phase Bao Xin and General Cao Cao all brought their respective soldiers and horses and left the city, hurriedly rushing to Qibei, but what they saw was a scene of devastation and devastation. The towns were robbed, and there were ruins everywhere, the imperial officials were almost all slaughtered by the yellow scarves, the poor citizens all ran towards the north.


    Just as the Qingzhou Yellow Scarf''s army was wreaking havoc, the heavenly calamity had also descended upon the Yanzhou. The locusts covered the entire land, completely destroying all hope for the people''s survival. xanthopanax snatched away the fresh summer food, and the locusts took away the autumn food of the people. The citizens who had nowhere to go had no choice but to leave their homeland and travel far away.


    Looking at the refugees that were everywhere, Liu Dai, Bao Xin and Cao Cao''s heart became heavy. No matter what, they were important members of the imperial court. It was their duty to protect the people, and it was their sin to not let the people live. Especially Cao Cao, at this time, he was still wholeheartedly thinking of reviving the brothel. Seeing such a desolate autumn day, he could not help but sigh with emotion, "The bones of the dead are exposed to the wild, and there is no chirping of chickens within a thousand miles. "A person who is born with a hundred legacies will die without a doubt."


    "The thieves are rampant, the people are in exile, it''s all Bao Xin''s fault ¡­" Hearing Cao Cao''s laments, Bao Xin couldn''t help but feel embarrassed. He even thought Cao Cao was blaming himself as he said guiltily, "It was all Bao Xin''s fault that Bao Xin was against Dong Zhuo. He transferred too many of his forces to Ji Bei, and gave Yellowhorse an opportunity to take advantage of."


    "Master Bao Xin misunderstood." When Cao Cao heard him blaming himself, he immediately shook his head: "The Duke of Guandong should be like the King of Zhou and should be able to help the Alliance and help the people to punish their enemies. He should be loyal to the Empire and support the Han people. However, although all the dukes were gathering in great numbers, they were looking at each other and halting their steps. This has led to the failure of the Board of Auditors, and has led to hundreds of deaths. "


    Originally, Cao Cao had even wanted to say that the dukes were all ambitious, suspicious of each other, and even had their own ulterior motives. In order to compete for supremacy and gain personal benefits, they had actually started killing each other. However, when he saw Liu Dai beside him, he swallowed his words once again.


    "Reporting..." Various Masters here, I have just asked a few citizens who were fleeing, their homes were all robbed by the xanthopanax, the citizens could only live off wild vegetables and bark, many people went to the xanthopanax, and many more fled to the Youzhou. A general under Bao Xin ran over and reported to Liu Dai, Bao Xin and Cao Cao.


    "Mm ¡­" You escaped to the Youzhou? " Cao Cao was slightly shocked as he looked into the distance with his blurry eyes. "Under the dark sky, groups of refugees were moving towards the north slowly, like ants." Yanzhou is thousands of kilometers away from Youzhou, so it would be hard to even get one out of ten ¡­ "


    The high-ranking officer pointed in the direction of the Yellow River and said loudly: "I heard from the refugees that the officials of Youzhou have sent a large number of boats to wait for the refugees at the crossing point of the Yellow River. Furthermore, as long as the refugees board the boat, they will be given pastries.


    "Ah ¡­" The officials of Youzhou have actually sent ships to accept refugees? " Liu Dai was shocked. He looked at Cao Cao and Bao Xin puzzledly and asked curiously: "All these years, Yang Lin has been taking in refugees. Youzhou should be overcrowded.


    "I heard from the Northeast China''s and the Liaoxi County''s Liu Bei that Yang Lin has been in the Youzhou for so many years, and after calming down the people of Triple Korea, Gaoguanli, Fu Yu and Wu Huan, he urgently needs a large number of Han people to come to these places to settle down." Bao Xin liked to make friends with Gongsun Zan and Liu Bei.


    "Sigh ¡­" In this kind of chaotic world, Yang Lin did a good thing by being able to accommodate the refugees. " Cao Cao nodded his head, but his face did not have a single trace of a smile on it. Instead, he said worriedly: "Yang Lin and I have both pacified xanthopanax, and have personally witnessed his valiant cavalry. Now that he has occupied Youzhou, Triple Korea, Gaoguanli, Fu Yu and Wu Huan, and his strength even surpasses the Duke of Guandong Alliance, I am afraid that this is not the big man''s fortune ¡­ "


    For a moment, no one spoke, but they did not feel good inside. The grand and passionate Guandong Alliance had been bustling with noise and excitement for the past few months, but they had not even fought a single battle. However, they had already separated from each other, suspected each other, and even killed each other.


    "Report ¡­" At this moment, another herald ran over and shouted, "Ladies and gentlemen, Xiahou Sima, who is leading the charge, has encountered xanthopanax''s main force. Both sides have engaged in a fierce battle for a while.


    "Heavens ¡­" Cao Cao felt dizzy and almost fainted. "This Xiahou Tun knows how to fight, he only has a thousand men and horses. How can he withstand such torture?" Let''s hurry up and catch up, we can''t let xanthopanax escape. "


    "Masters, the xanthopanax retreated after a battle. They might have returned to Mt. Tai by now." The herald paused for a moment, then said hesitantly, "When those xanthopanax s left Mount Tai, they only had a few hundred thousand troops, but now there are more than two hundred thousand."


    Accepting Yuan Shao''s order, Cang Hong brought the three thousand men that Yuan Shao had given him and quickly crossed the Yellow River. Along the way, Cang Hong was also eager to travel, day and night, through the Jizhou, they arrived at Qingzhou''s Pingyuan County.


    As soon as they entered the plains, they came face to face with a patrol of cavalry. Although the patrolling riders didn''t pull out their swords or pull out their crossbows, their murderous aura still frightened Cang Hong and the soldiers under him quite a bit.


    "Who are you people? "Why did you enter Pingyuan County?" The leader of the patrol was just a small group of Commander. He led his team and blocked Cang Hong''s way, asking aggressively.


    When Cang Hong saw that the person who had arrived was not xanthopanax but a commander-in-chief, he heaved a huge sigh of relief. He immediately put on the airs of a Qingzhou Acanthopanax, coldly glared at the group of Commander, and sat on his horse arrogantly with his head held high.


    "This is the newly appointed Qingzhou Acanthopanax, he has come to take over the position of Qingzhou. "Since you''ve met Shangguan, why aren''t you getting off your horse to greet him?!" One of the officers standing beside Cang Hong also pointed his horsewhip at the group of Commander and shouted loudly, "What''s your name? Why are you so rude! "


    "Hahahaha ¡­" We, the Lord Taishang have already chosen the North Sea as Master Kong Rong, he is currently fighting with the xanthopanax! " The group of Commander s immediately laughed out loud, and their expressions changed. They suddenly unsheathed their sabers and shouted, "Where did this thief come from?! How dare he pretend to be the Lord Thorn?!


    "Presumptuous ¡­" Hearing that, Cang Hong no longer cared about the attitude of a Lord Thorn, and shouted towards the group of Commander: "How dare you! I am a Qingzhou Acanthopanax personally appointed by the Alliance Master, an honorable imperial official. You little uncle, how dare you speak such arrogant words? If you don''t get off your horse and kneel down, I will definitely behead you. "


    "Sow?" The team Commander did not hear clearly for a moment, and thought that the Alliance Master was a sow. He thought that Cang Hong was mocking him, and could not help but get angry, and roared loudly: "I don''t care which sow appointed you, or which male pig appointed you. I will only listen to Lord Taishang. Without the Lord Taishang''s order, no army can enter Pingyuan County. "


    "Hahahaha ¡­"


    The patrolling soldiers were basically Ma Han''s people, upon hearing that Qingzhou Acanthopanax was appointed by the sow, they couldn''t help but to laugh out loud. Even the soldiers under Cang Hong''s command wanted to laugh, but when they saw Cang Hong''s angry look, they could only stifle their laughter in their stomachs.


    "You ¡­" was so angry that he almost fainted. But he also knew that there was no point in arguing with a little dob. And he couldn''t use force. Don''t look at how he has 3,000 soldiers, in plain zone, if he were to fight with cavalry, he wouldn''t be able to take any advantage at all.

 C413

    "All of you, back up for camp. I''ll go to Plains City to look for their Lord Taishang." Cang Hong waved to the high-ranking officer who was accompanying him, he only brought a few followers and left with the patrolling soldiers. It wasn''t easy for him to find a position in the Qingzhou Acanthopanax and he couldn''t just give up like that.


    It was a sunny morning, the warm autumn sun illuminated the rippling waves on the surface of the sea, the undulating waves were shining with a golden phosphorescence. Over a thousand battleships and large transport ships docked at North Sea''s pier.


    "Oh my god ¡­" These are all the troops of the hussar general? " Looking at the fleet moored on the sea surface, even though Kong Rong was a scribe, his blood couldn''t help but boil. When they exterminated the xanthopanax, he had also seen the cavalry of the hussar general. He did not expect that in just a few years, the hussar general had actually built such a huge fleet.


    "Yes, these are all the armies of the hussar general." Zhong Yao, who was standing beside Kong Rong, nodded heavily and said proudly. According to Yang Lin''s orders, from today onwards, he would be the chief of staff for this army.


    Zhong Yao had just caught a boat and hurried over from Hanoi County, and he had even brought with him a large number of officials. They were here to take over the responsibilities of all the County Officer''s, County''s, and County Gramps. These officials all ran out from Luoyang, and Yang Lin coincidentally used them to take over the Qingzhou.


    Following Yang Lin''s arrangements, Gong Lin and Gong Yi recommended Kong Rong to be their Qingzhou Acanthopanax, and appointed him to be Wang Xiu''s official post, Gong Lin as their lieutenant, and Gong Yi as their leader. Thus, all the officials of the Qingzhou were basically grouped together.


    Just then, Yan Liang and Wen Chou came ashore. Kong Rong and Zhong Yao immediately led the officials to welcome the cavalry general. Although they didn''t know each other, Yang Lin''s single command had allowed them to come together. Everyone introduced themselves and exchanged greetings.


    Squad after squadron of cavalry walked past them. Their fine equipment, armored bodies, and fierce auras made Kong Rong excited. Kong Rong started to watch with interest, but he slowly started to frown. He turned around and looked at Yan Liang, and said puzzledly: "Master Commander, you seem to have a lot of useless people in your team ¡­"


    "Hehe ¡­" Lord Thorn had a good eye. The majority of our cavalry are Hu men, and they are the best of the Hu men. " When he talked about his own soldiers, Yan Liang was very proud. He did not notice Kong Rong''s expression at all and excitedly introduced him to him.


    "Bringing the Hu people to Zhongyuan is not appropriate, right?" In Kong Rong''s subconscious, the Hu people were all uneducated Barbarian, and he still looked down on these Hu people from the bottom of his heart. Qingzhou is a land of saints, how can I let the Hu people come here? "


    "Lord Thorn, hussar general said that the Hu people are also my people, and right now they are all speaking Chinese, taking out the Han people and understanding the Chinese characters, they are already our fellow soldiers. Letting them come to the Central Plains is the same as allowing them to be taught the teachings of a saint. " Zhong Yao knew about the composition of the cavalry of Youzhou and explained to Kong Rong with a smile.


    "The hussar general is magnanimous, I hope I can enlighten them." Although he said that, Kong Rong still felt a little uncomfortable in his heart. But this was the army of the hussar general, and he also had to rely on them to pacify the xanthopanax''s rebellion, so he had no right to say anything more.


    Cang Hong followed the patrolling cavalry as they headed towards Plains City, but he was attracted by the scene in front of his eyes. He originally thought that since the xanthopanax had attacked the Qingzhou, there would definitely be ruins everywhere. He never thought that there wouldn''t be any traces of war in the Pingyuan Prefecture, and the people would still be busy growing crops in the fields. Although the crops didn''t grow very well, it shouldn''t be a problem for them to support their families.


    "Isn''t the xanthopanax attacking the Qingzhou? Why can''t I see any trace of xanthopanax? " "Cang Hong was a little confused, and asked the leader of the group, Commander s. Even if the xanthopanax did not attack the Pingyuan County, the refugees from the other counties should have been everywhere.


    "There is a team of the hussar general stationed at Pingyuan County. Do they dare to come here? Our great army is about to arrive, those xanthopanax are not their match, the Qingzhou Yellow Scarf''s army will be at peace very soon. " The group of Commander stood tall and proudly said, "The refugees from the other counties have all come to our Pingyuan County and have all been taken in by us and placed somewhere else. Treat it as if you don''t see any of them."


    After arriving outside the city, the city guards stopped them from entering the city, preventing them from entering. They then took Cang Hong''s documents and went to report to taiwai. After a long while, Gong Lin finally came out of the city, and ordered the soldiers to return the documents to Cang Hong, smiling coldly.


    "Mr. Cang Hong, we Qingzhou do not acknowledge that Dong Zhuo has control over the imperial government, nor do we acknowledge that Yuan Shao has control over the Duke of Guandong Alliance. From today onwards, the officials of our Qingzhou will be elected by us. Therefore, Mr. Cang Hong, please go back, just for the sake of your position and not lose your life. "


    "Lord Taishang''s words are wrong!" Cang Hong''s voice was rather loud, it sounded like a bell, loud and clear in the vast wilderness: "Qingzhou is the Qingzhou of the big man''s world, officials of the Qingzhou are required to be appointed by the imperial government. Although Dong Zhuo had control of the imperial government, the Guan Dong Alliance, led by Master Yuan Shao Yuan, would eventually defeat Dong Zhuo and kick him out of the imperial government. So, you all should just follow the orders of the Duke of Guandong Alliance. "


    "Hehe ¡­" This big person is under the heavens and this world is under the heavens. It is definitely not a world with only one name. " Gong Lin looked coldly at Cang Hong, and was unwilling to speak any further with him: "Mr. Cang Hong, it''s best if you go back, xanthopanax is not far from here, we will not provide you with any security."


    Gong Lin waved to the patrolling soldiers, signalling them to bring Cang Hong and the rest away quickly. He did not look at Cang Hong anymore and turned his horse, riding back into the city. When the autumn wind blew, Cang Hong could not help but shiver. He seemed to feel a bit of coldness.


    The autumn sun was hanging solitarily above Xishan, with piles of dark gray misty clouds pressing down on its head. It was already late autumn, and the inside of the Luoyang City was a wasteland. The old tree on the side of the street was standing there gloomily, letting the brown moss cover its wrinkles. In the merciless autumn, Luoyang''s beautiful clothes were stripped off, and he stood there like a dying tree.


    Passing through the empty streets, Li Ru rode his horse to Dong Zhuo''s Prime Minister''s Palace. When the guards at the door saw Li Ru, they immediately stood up. However, Li Ru did not spare them another glance. He just casually threw the horse reins over to them and ran into the inner court in a hurry.


    "Prime Minister, I just received a report from the. Due to the siege of the impending disaster, the Qingzhou Acanthopanax was scared to death by the Qingzhou Yellow Scarf, so, the leader of Guan Dong''s traitors, privately appointed the Grand Dominance County''s Cao Cang Hong as the Qingzhou Acanthopanax, while the Qingzhou''s Pingyuan County''s Gong Lin and the Tung Lai County''s Gong Yi jointly recommended the North Sea as the Qingzhou Acanthopanax. Taking this chance, the Hussar General Yang Lin used the name of the Qingzhou Yellow Scarf''s Army of Pacification to send troops to occupy the Qingzhou, and chased Cang Hong out.


    As Dong Zhuo did not have his own intelligence system, and the various prefecture s of Guan Dong no longer reported to the imperial government, a long time had passed since the news of the Qingzhou events had spread to the Luoyang.


    The corner of Dong Zhuo''s mouth twitched, and his expression darkened even more: "I''ve already said, our biggest opponent is still the Hussar General Yang Lin, the other dukes aren''t enough to worry about. Yang Lin''s betrayal was fake, the cut was real. When first emperor was still alive, he took over Triple Korea and Gaoguanli in the name of the Calming impurity Mo. When Empress Dowager He was in charge of government, he also took over a portion of Jizhou and Union State in the name calming Army of Montenegro, and now he has even taken over the entire Qingzhou in the name calming Qingzhou Yellow Scarf Army.


    "Prime Minister, we had asked Yang Lin to withdraw from the Luoyang at that time. With just an imperial edict, Yang Lin obediently retreated to the north of the Yellow River. At that time, I had my suspicions. With Yang Lin''s strength, he could definitely stay in Luoyang and not leave. In the end he left, and Guan Dong State County joined together to make the Prime Minister his enemy. Instead, he got his hands on a portion of Jizhou s and Union State s, and now got his hands on Qingzhou s too. "


    Li Ru thought back to the scene when he saw Yang Lin, and he felt that it was even more inconceivable. Based on his philosophy, a high-ranking officer with a heavy soldier could absolutely force his way into the city and compete with Dong Zhuo. However, he had left with ease, leaving Luoyang and the Son of Heaven with Dong Zhuo, and made Dong Zhuo the enemy of everyone in the world.


    "I sometimes even think whether or not Yang Lin planned all this, or if he knew everything that was going to happen. Look at him! Even though he is worthy of being called the ruler of the world and has denounced the Prime Minister, he did not send a single soldier to fight against us. He suddenly sent his troops to inform the Southern Hun''s Yu Fuluo Army, but they were facing us across the Fen River. He was able to transport tens of thousands of cavalrymen from Youzhou to Qingzhou, but he did not send a boat to the Yellow River to ferry his soldiers across the river. Could it be that he doesn''t dare to fight against us? I don''t think so. He''s like a hunter with a bow and arrow in his hand waiting for us to step into the trap. "


    Dong Zhuo stood up and started pacing around the hall. After a long while, he stopped and said fiercely: "Right now there''s Yang Lin in the north, Yuan Shao in the east, and Yuan Shu in the south. We can''t just wait like this. Now that the harvest is over, we will take the initiative. Although Yang Lin is strong, if he split up even a little, we can attack him and beat his aura. "


    Dong Zhuo was worthy of being a veteran who had gone through many battles. He saw through Yang Lin''s weakness with a single glance. Although Yuan Shao and Yuan Shu''s forces were not strong, but when they combined their forces, they were like a fist that was tightly clenched. Although Yang Lin was powerful, he had too long of a front, making it impossible to guard against him.


    "Prime Minister is right, now that Yang Lin is in the river, there is only a large troop of cavalry, and the cavalry of Youzhou that is guarding them, is at least a day''s journey away. If we were to send our armies to attack Hanoi, they would definitely be able to destroy Yang Lin''s cavalry in one fell swoop.


    In order to deal with Yang Lin, Li Ru had used his brain for a long time, he had even sent people to secretly map the route in the river, but because they were worried that Yang Lin would take revenge, they did not make a move. Now that they were going to fight, they had to strive hard to eliminate Yang Lin in one go.


    "I''ve thought about it for a long time. Now is the time." Dong Zhuo finally made up his mind. His eyes flashed with a fierce light, and he ordered aggressively: "Immediately order Niu Fu, Li Que, Guo Si, Zhang Ji, Wang Fang, with Niu Fu as the commander, split the six paths into six groups and encircle the river. We must capture Yang Lin, we must not let him escape."

 C414

    After all these years, because he had been leading his troops to battle, Yang Lin was used to living in the army camp. Everyday being with his soldiers made him feel more secure. Listening to the footsteps and orders of the patrolling soldiers, Yang Lin seemed to be sleeping soundly.


    However, he was indeed a little tired today. When Diao Chan came to Yang Lin''s side, on the same day, her beauty was revealed, causing Yang Lin to be unable to refuse. Very quickly, they changed from personal guards to bodyguards, and the two of them stuck together like glue. After three rounds of battle tonight, she finally fell into a deep sleep.


    The autumn wind blew slowly, patting the tent flap. Several oil lamps flickered, and the timid flames were suppressed by the Big Account, causing it to almost be unable to breathe. They looked at each other through the flames as though they were covered in smoke. Outside, the sky was dark, with only a few dogs barking in the distance. It seemed like they were still in the mortal world.


    Just as they were having sex in their dreams, a janissary interrupted their beautiful dreams and pulled them back from heaven. "Reporting to the ¡­ Lord General, the West Cold Army has already surrounded us from the west. They are less than twenty kilometers away from our base. "


    "Ah ¡­" Yang Lin was so shocked that he jumped up from the bed and picked Diao Chan up along with him. He immediately realized that Dong Zhuo was ambushing him. Calming himself down, he pretended to be calm and said, "Darling, quickly put on some clothes. Let''s go and have a look at the night sky."


    Yang Lin jumped down from the bed, not showing any sign of panic. He was completely a cavalry soldier, so no matter how strong Dong Zhuo''s troops were, he could just run away. He ordered the herald calmly, "Inform all the generals and advisors to gather at my Big Account."


    However, just as Yang Lin was putting on his clothes and was about to put on his armor, another patrol member ran over and reported loudly, "Reporting ¡­ Lord General, a large number of West Cold Army s have surrounded us from the east.


    This time, Yang Lin felt that the situation was getting serious. He must have spent a lot of effort to cross the river at the upper reaches of the Yellow River. Needless to say, Dong Zhuo had definitely sent troops from the north, and probably only the south was left for Yang Lin to escape, but to the south was the Yellow River, which was a dead end.


    Just as expected, from the east, north and west direction, they found out that Dong Zhuo''s army was coming from. Furthermore, it was a cavalry army from the north, and infantry from the east and west. According to the patrol''s preliminary estimate. Dong Zhuo''s soldiers were around two hundred thousand.


    When Generals and the strategists arrived at Yang Lin''s Big Account and found out that Dong Zhuo''s army numbered more than two hundred thousand, they couldn''t help but be a little nervous. Yang Lin laughed and said lightly: "Haha ¡­. Dong Zhuo had invested a lot of money this time ¡­ Other than defending the Duke of Guandong, he has also drained almost all of his manpower. He truly thinks highly of us, hehe ¡­ "


    "Lord General, Dong Jun has the upper hand, we should hurry and break out of the encirclement. This place is not far from the Upper Party. As long as we can break into the Upper Party''s territory, we will have our own cavalry to support us. " Hua Xin did not have the mood to joke around with Yang Lin, so he quickly rushed Yang Lin to break out of the encirclement.


    "No, Dong Zhuo has arranged a cavalry unit at the north side, he is waiting for us to break out from the north! If our army breaks out to the north, it''s very likely that we''ll be held up by them. " Yang Lin became serious. Although he did not put the West Cold Cavalry in his eyes, the West Cold Army had a huge number of people, and if he brought the Civilian personnel and the staff to stall them, escaping would not be that easy.


    "Chen Cang, Liu Zhi, you two immediately send out your orders, order Guo Tong and Huo Lang to lead two large teams to attack Hanoi County from the south, and order Qin Wu and Qin Yong to lead three large teams to attack Hedong County from the south. I want to let Dong Zhuo steal everything from the south, I cannot let Dong Zhuo take any advantage of me."


    Although Yang Lin''s army was scattered about in a few spots, they were after all, cavalry and were extremely agile, so they could reach Hanoi in a short period of time. Thus, not only did Yang Lin not worry about Dong Zhuo''s encirclement, he even wanted to take this opportunity to drive Dong Zhuo to the south of the Yellow River. He looked at Militaries and the general, and solemnly issued his order.


    "Dong Zhuo''s main objective is me. Thus, I order: Liu Pi, you will lead three squadrons of soldiers and bring all of the Civilian personnel and logistics members to the east to break out of the siege. Think of a way to reunite with Guo Tong, Huo Lang, and take back the Hanoi County. Gong Dou, bring three squadrons to the west to break out of the siege, gather with Qin Wu and Qin Yong, and attack Hedong County. I will bring four squadrons and a personal guard squadron to the north to break out and attract the main forces of the West Cold Cavalry. "


    "Absolutely not! Lord General, you absolutely cannot! " Han Rong and Chen Ji were forced to stay in the army because of Hua Xin. Although they did not leave, they were only temporarily hiding from Dong Zhuo, or from Yuan Shao, or from Yuan Shu''s blades. Now, seeing that Yang Lin was risking his life to save them from danger, he couldn''t help but become a little agitated. "As the commander in chief, how could you take the risk so easily?"


    "Lord General, please let me lead the way and break through the siege." Liu Pi immediately stood out and said. They were sworn brothers with Yang Lin, and from the looks of it, Madam Zhou had treated them as his own flesh and blood. How could they allow Yang Lin to take the risk?


    "Lord General, it''s better if I go." Gong Dou also stood out, pulling Liu Pi over, and anxiously said: "Lord General, you are the backbone of our cavalry of Youzhou, if you were to put yourself in danger, how can we break out of this predicament?"


    "Lord General, I have just arrived. I did not accomplish anything, yet I was appointed as the commander by the Lord General. This makes me feel guilty." After Taishi Ci followed Zhong Yao to Hanoi, he was appointed by Yang Lin as the commander of the troops. He stood out and shouted: "Lord General, please give me a chance, let me lead the troops to the north and break out of the siege."


    "Stop fighting, Taishi Ci will follow me and we will break through the siege to the north." Yang Lin waved his hands, interrupting their argument, and turned back to Liu Pi and said seriously: "These few old gentlemen are the great scholars, the pillars of the nation, I shall leave them to you now. If anything happens to them, I''ll let you know."


    "master ¡­" The aged Han Rong suddenly shouted and knelt down, following which Chen Ji and Hua Xin also knelt down. It was unknown if it was because he was excited or because he was moved, but Han Rong''s tears also started to flow. For the big man to have a hussar general like you, it is the fortune of the big man, it is the fortune of the common people. This is precisely the reason why you should never take the risk, and we will never allow you to take the risk! "


    Just this name alone, had completely changed the relationship between Yang Lin and the Militaries, and Yang Lin himself couldn''t help but feel moved. These scholars were stubborn imperial thinkers, and they were loyal to the big man. Even they could be conquered, who could not?


    "Gentlemen, since you recognize me as the master, then you must obey my orders." Yang Lin helped them up one by one and said seriously: "The situation is urgent, we do not have time to argue here. You lot, bring all of the Civilian personnel s with you as you follow and break out of the siege towards the east. "


    "Yes sir!" Regardless if everyone was willing or not, Yang Lin''s orders could not be changed. Hua Xin, Han Rong, Chen Ji and the rest of the doyens all had solemn expressions, they deeply bowed towards Yang Lin and then turned to walk out of Yang Lin''s Big Account.


    When Yang Lin was about to walk out of the Big Account, he saw Diao Chan, who had been standing behind him the entire time. He hurriedly took Diao Chan''s hand, but then he saw that Diao Chan''s eyes were already filled with tears, and her beautiful face was already filled with tears.


    "Don''t cry baby, just follow Liu Pi and break through the encirclement towards the east. The Dong Zhuo Army to the east is made up of mere foot soldiers, they cannot stop our cavalry. " Yang Lin hugged Diao Chan in her arms and caressed her back softly to comfort her.


    "Since Dong Zhuo''s steps cannot stop the cavalry, why did you join forces and break through? The Dong Zhuo Army in the north is made up of cavalry, you only have four companies of troops with you, are you confident that you can make it out? " Diao Chan nestled into Yang Lin''s embrace, slowly raised her head and said with tears in her eyes.


    Women were like this. Once they gave themselves up, they would wholeheartedly devote themselves to this man, using him as their life support. After these days together, she was sure that she had found happiness and would never let it slip from her hands.


    "Hehe ¡­" "Don''t worry." Yang Lin laughed and said casually: "If we break out from one direction, Dong Zhuo''s army will chase us from behind. When the time comes, we''ll have to block the enemy and chase them down, and we''ll be in trouble. If we break through the enemy''s defenses, we will be able to get rid of the enemy. Even if it''s the Dong Zhuo Cavalry from the north, once we go into battle, they won''t be a match for us. Rest assured, you can follow and break through the encirclement. Dong Zhuo''s cavalry can''t hurt even a hair on my head! "


    The early morning of the late autumn was still rather cold. Dense fog enveloped the land, and the effective line of sight was less than a hundred steps away. Although''s army could not be seen in the wilderness, Yang Lin''s cavalry could still feel the enemy getting closer and closer.


    It had to be said that Dong Zhuo had chosen a very good opportunity to attack. Under the cover of the dark night and the dense fog, Dong Zhuo''s army had sufficient time to surround and attack the cavalry of Youzhou''s camp. According to Dong Zhuo and Li Ru''s assumptions, no matter how strong Yang Lin''s cavalry was, they would not be able to break through layer after layer of encirclement.


    Since the start of the battle, Yang Lin had repeatedly ambushed others. Of course, he also thought that there would be a day when others would sneak attack him. In particular, he did not have many cavalrymen left in Hanoi, so he was even more afraid of being ambushed. As a result, his exorcism kept on patrolling day and night, not giving the enemies any opportunities to strike.


    Even if he was surrounded by enemies, he could still easily escape. After all, his team was made up entirely of cavalry. Even if they couldn''t win, they could still run away. Furthermore, his horses were all fresh and low level horses, they were even faster than Dong Zhuo''s West Cold horses.


    The only thing that Yang Lin did not expect was that Dong Zhuo had invested a lot into the battle, for the sake of Yang Lin''s cavalry of less than 20,000, he actually mobilized two hundred thousand troops to surround him, in hopes of destroying the Hanoi cavalry in one fell swoop. It could be seen how determined Dong Zhuo was to eliminate Yang Lin.


    Yang Lin''s army had all been gathered. Whether it was the Civilian personnel or the staff, they all mounted their war horses. Other than weapons, he did not bring any food or supplies. The soldiers looked solemn. Their eyes were full of killing intent, as if they were waiting for the upcoming battle.

 C415

    "Light the fire, burn everything for me, leave nothing for Dong Zhuo to eat." With Yang Lin''s order, a group of cavalry soldiers rushed out, and threw the torches in their hands towards the tents, food, and supplies. The entire camp quickly burnt up, and the blazing flames burned through half the sky in an instant.


    "Let''s go!" Yang Lin looked at the burning camp, and his heart suddenly shrunk for no reason. With a wave of his hand, the cavalrymen turned their horses around and split into three different paths, one for the east, one for the north, one for the west. They quickly disappeared into the thick fog.


    "Phew ¡­" Li Que urged her horse to run up a slope, with one hand holding onto the horse reins and the other raising his spear, the group of people following closely behind him slowly stopped. His eyes were wide open, and he could only see the fire raging towards the sky in the direction of the Huaixian from the dense fog.


    "What''s going on? Could it be that Niu Fu, Zhang Ji and the others succeeded? " Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but feel jealous. He himself led the cavalry soldiers in case Yang Lin ran away, but they got lucky. If they attacked the Youzhou''s camp, they would definitely receive another reward from the Prime Minister.


    "Report ¡­" Just as Li Que was muttering in her heart, a exorcism cavalryman suddenly reported: "Lord General, Yang Lin''s cavalry has set the camp on fire, breaking through in three different directions: the east, the north and the west. Among them, about seven to eight thousand of the riders holding the hussar general''s banner are already charging towards us. "


    "Ah ¡­" Li Que was shocked, but soon revealed a happy expression. She did not know if she was surprised or happy, but she could not help but hold onto the long spear in her hands tightly. He turned around and ordered loudly: "Divide into the front, middle and back ranks. Prepare to charge.


    "Hahahaha ¡­" Guo Si, oh Guo Si, this time, it''s not your turn to fight with me! " The ones that surrounded them from the north were Li Que and Guo Si''s cavalry, both of them carrying 30,000 cavalry, who would have thought that the panicked Yang Lin would rush in front of them in such a way that even if he had the luck, he wouldn''t be able to stop them.


    According to Li Que''s estimation, no matter how strong Yang Lin''s cavalry was, his own cavalry was still many times stronger than his own cavalry. As long as he dragged them onto the battlefield and continued to attack them, even if he was tired, he would still kill them here.


    Yang Lin led the group and rushed towards the north, but before they could run three miles, suddenly, exorcism ran back and reported loudly: "Lord General, the thirty thousand cavalrymen led by Dong Zhuo''s Great General Li Que are already one Li ahead of us, blocking our path."


    "Send my order. Put away all the flags. Take out all the crossbows and attack." Yang Lin ordered coldly. He then took out his own powerful crossbow from his back, took out a Arrows and pulled the string. All of you follow me in a conical formation. "


    "Lord General, let me take the lead." Taishi Ci, who was beside Yang Lin, immediately blocked in front of him and said anxiously: "I am indebted to Lord General for his kindness, I am unable to repay you. I am willing to lead the way for Lord General, and break through Li Que''s defense line.


    "Good!" Taishi Ci, you will lead a squadron to take the lead, and the other squadrons will follow closely behind. " Yang Lin nodded at Taishi Ci, and said solemnly: "There are too many people in West Cold Cavalry, so we should not fight with brute force. Our strong crossbows shoot far, strong, and shoot them with strong crossbows. "After opening the gap, do not continue to fight. Continue to attack and move forward."


    "Yes sir!" Taishi Ci nodded his head heavily, the expression on his face was extremely pleased with himself. When he finally had the chance to make a meritorious contribution, he raised the crossbow in his hand and shouted, "Brothers, it''s time to do the meritorious service ¡­" "Those who wish to receive credit, follow me ¡­"


    "Kill ¡­"


    Taishi Ci shouted and took the lead to rush out. All the cavalrymen shouted in unison as they followed Taishi Ci forward bravely. Different from the common cavalry charge, the soldiers did not raise their weapons, but raised their crossbows instead. The cold Arrows shined with a faint cold light.


    In the dense fog, Dong Zhuo''s West Cold Cavalry also charged forward. Different from the cavalry of Youzhou, because Dong Zhuo''s West Cold Cavalry had been fighting with the West Cold for a long time, their weapons were almost all restored with pikes, with tens of thousands of pikes forming a forest of pikes.


    "Prepare... "Shoot..." Taishi Ci was an expert archer himself, and was invincible amongst Gong Yi''s soldiers. Facing the incoming Dong Zhuo Cavalry, he accurately estimated the distance, and while charging forward, he issued the command to shoot.


    swish swish swish ¡­ *


    One after another, Arrows soared into the sky, carrying the momentum of their war horses with them as they flew forward. Besides the soldiers in the front row shooting horizontally, most of the charging cavalrymen were shooting forward. As a result, some of the seven to eight thousand Arrows flew over from high altitudes, while some of them struck towards West Cold Cavalry, forming a huge net made of arrows.


    "Rumble ¡­"


    "Gulp ¡­"


    West Cold Cavalry who was in the midst of charging suddenly encountered the attacks of the Arrows, causing the formation to immediately become a mess. Due to the lack of protection, a large number of war horses were hit by the Arrows, causing them to run around crazily and collide with each other. Some of the war horses screamed miserably, and some of the war horses even directly fell onto the ground, letting out loud noises.


    "Aooo ¡­"


    "Ah ¡­"


    West Cold Cavalry''s protective equipment were only leather armour s, they were simply unable to defend against cavalry of Youzhou''s crossbows. Many soldiers were even pierced by arrows, especially the cavalry soldiers who were charging in front, they were often shot down from their horses by the Arrows and nailed to the ground.


    Within this short charging distance, Yang Lin''s cavalry had shot out three rounds of Arrows s. Tens of thousands of Arrows s easily ripped a big hole in Li Que''s cavalry array.


    Although the dense fog blocked Li Que''s line of sight, scout still quickly reported the situation on the battlefield to Li Que. Knowing that his first round of attacks had no effect, Li Que was enraged, he raised the spear in his hand and shouted towards the soldiers who were preparing to charge for their second round.


    "Spread out in formation, increase the distance, form a cone of attack."


    As the West Cold Cavalry was holding onto a pike, it was impossible for him to charge forward while shooting arrows, so Li Que could only order the soldiers to increase the distance between attacks to avoid the cavalry of Youzhou''s Arrows s. Furthermore, after pulling apart the distance, as long as the cavalrymen in front rushed into the enemy''s formation, once the two sides engaged in a close combat, the enemy would no longer have the chance to shoot the arrows, and the cavalrymen behind would no longer have the might of Arrows s, and could smoothly fight their way into the enemy''s formation.


    Li Que and Guo Si''s cavalry could be said to be the most elite under Dong Zhuo''s command. In their long war with the Qiang people, had developed a bloodthirsty and brutal personality. Especially since there were still a lot of Qiang people among their soldiers, which was even more brutal. Seeing the rushing cavalry of Youzhou, his eyes immediately lit up.


    The one leading the ten thousand riders was Li Que, the fierce general under Li Que''s command. He was a Qiang people, the son of the leader of the Qiang Clan who had been conquered by Dong Zhuo. Just like Yang Lin, after Dong Zhuo had conquered these tribe''s cavalry, he had also joined their ranks.


    The first round of the assault had failed. If she was in the right position in front of the entire West Cold Cavalry, Li Que letting him be the first to attack made him very excited. If he won this battle, he would be the first one to benefit from it, and would very likely be heavily valued by Dong Zhuo, and might even become a commander like Li Que, Zhang Ji, Wang Fang, Li Meng, and the others.


    "Kill ¡­"


    Bei Ruo let out a howl like a wild wolf, fiercely urging his horse forward, he raised his spear high and rushed forward. The West Cold Army soldiers behind him followed closely behind, the sound of their horses'' hooves became louder and louder, like bursts of thunder, causing everyone''s ears to buzz. The faces of the West Cold Cavalry s became clearer and clearer, to the point that their sinister faces could also be seen clearly.


    When they were only a few hundred steps away from cavalry of Youzhou, West Cold Cavalry tightly held onto the horse belly tightly and increased her speed once again. The sound of his horse''s hooves was like thunder, it was hard to tell whether it was the sound of horse hooves or thunder. They grabbed onto horse belly and pushed their warhorses to their highest speeds. They kicked their horses'' hooves and galloped through the wilderness like autumn wind, charging straight for cavalry of Youzhou.


    swish swish swish ¡­ *


    However, what was waiting for them were still Arrows s that blotted out the sky and covered the earth. Arrows s whizzed towards West Cold Cavalry one after another. The inertia from the galloping horses coupled with the power of the crossbows made the incoming Arrows look extremely fierce. Some of the Arrows would even grind out sparks when they flew, showing how fast they were.


    The ferocious Arrows shot at West Cold Cavalry and immediately, a large number of Xiliang soldier s fell off their horses. Of course, most of the Arrows s hit their horses, and just as their horses fell, the cavalry flew off their horses and followed by the howls of the soldiers and the sorrowful howls of the war horses.


    Bei Ruo was also a good Qiang people, but the pike in his hands restricted him. Luckily, as a high-ranking officer, he wore thick armor, which weighed fifty to sixty kilograms, and was able to effectively block the Arrows''s attack. Even though cavalry of Youzhou''s crossbows were extremely vicious, it was still insufficient to tear apart the thick layer of armor at such a long distance.


    However, no matter how thick Bei Ruo''s armor was, it would not be able to protect his warhorse. Just as Bei Ruo was about to rush into the cavalry of Youzhou array, the sharp-eyed Taishi Ci had already noticed the ferocious Qiang people general. A sneer appeared on his face as he raised his hand and shot an arrow.


    It could be said that Taishi Ci''s archery had already reached the point of perfection. The Arrows rushed towards Bei Ruo''s horse and fiercely nailed him into the left eye of his horse. The galloping warhorse jerked forward, losing its balance, and fell heavily onto the ground, sliding a dozen or so steps on the ground.


    Bei Ruo was worthy of being the descendant of the nomadic peoples. Almost at the same time the warhorse fell, he used the huge momentum of the warhorse''s sprint to leap up from the horse. He actually brandished his spear in the air and pounced towards Taishi Ci.


    As Taishi Ci was holding onto a crossbow with both hands, it was already too late for him to pull out his blade. In this kind of critical situation, Taishi Ci did not panic at all. He raised his crossbow and looked at Bei Ruo''s long spear, but the moment the long spear pierced him, he suddenly raised his spear, and at the same time repelled Bei Ruo''s spear, he pushed his crossbow forward and smashed it ruthlessly onto Bei Ruo''s head.


    When the ferocious Bei Ruo lost his attack, he was originally prepared to die together with Taishi Ci, but who knew that he would be smashed in the head by Taishi Ci, falling heavily onto the ground. As a nation on horseback, he knew very well what would happen if he lost his horse. He rolled on the ground, trying to protect himself. However, there were simply too many cavalry of Youzhou s, they continuously charged forward and mercilessly trampled on Bei Ruo''s body. Very quickly, he lost consciousness.

 C416

    Seeing that the cavalry of Youzhou had broken through two lines of defense, Li Que could not help but become anxious. If she were to charge again, the cavalry of Youzhou would be able to escape from her sight. He thrust the spear into the ground and roared.


    "All of you dismount, gather in a formation of spears. The last team will use Arrows to kill them!"


    Due to Yang Lin being the first to use stirrup and saddle, West Cold Cavalry had started to be popular. As a result, West Cold Cavalry was also a master archer immediately, it was just that they were used to using spears when they were charging, hence it was inconvenient for them to shoot arrows. Since the cavalry of Youzhou has let the Arrows lead the way, then I will let you guys have a taste of the West Cold''s might.


    The West Cold Cavalry jumped off their horses, and stabbed the tip of their thick and long spears deep into the soil, forming a 30-degree angle. The sharp tip of the spears was pointed right at the direction cavalry of Youzhou was heading towards. The soldiers in the last row stretched out their right legs and used their strength to press against the end of the iron spears of their comrades in the front row to prevent the spears from jumping up when they were hit.


    When the Han Dynasty led Li Guang to the north, it was also to fight against the Huns, and not to fight against the Hun cavalry head on. With this set up, a war horse that could block the charge of the cavalry, no matter how fast it was, would fall at the bottom of the spear. With the archer behind them, he would be able to effectively kill the cavalrymen.


    "Stop the attack!" Seeing Li Que open the Long Spear Array, Yang Lin immediately gave the order. Although it was impossible for Li Que''s Long Spear Array to stop the powerful impact of the cavalry of Youzhou, and it was possible for Li Que to easily crush all the rows and rows of Lance Soldier, her own side would still suffer heavy casualties.


    Yang Lin looked around. Although the fog was still very thick, he could clearly feel that the two groups of riders that had just passed through the battlefield were gathering. It was very likely that they would attack from behind soon.


    With regards to the topography here, she was relatively familiar with it, and knew that Li Que was taking the main road to the north. Now that Li Que had released the Long Spear Array, he could only avoid Li Que and break out from the northeast. Because the northwest direction was the hill area, which was not good for the cavalry.


    Yang Lin called Taishi Ci over, and ordered him to take a detour to the northeast direction to break out of the siege. Unexpectedly, Taishi Ci became anxious after hearing that, and immediately said: "Lord General, now that Li Que is at the front and the cavalry is behind, if we go around, and they pounce on us at the same time, how will we deal with them?"


    "Continue attacking and advancing. I''ll block them off, but they won''t dare to catch up." In order to encourage Taishi Ci, Yang Lin even laughed and said proudly, "Haha ¡­ If Li Que dares to chase after us, I will make him never dare to mention cavalry of Youzhou again in this lifetime. "


    Taishi Ci couldn''t help but be taken aback. He didn''t know why Yang Lin was so confident. Although Li Que had just lost some cavalrymen, she still had two ten thousand people s, which was several times stronger than them. If they wanted to chase after him, wouldn''t that be easy?


    He looked at Yang Lin, but did not find the slightest trace of fear on his face. Even the janissaries beside Yang Lin had become calm and collected. He could not help but nod his head as he said, "As you wish!" before turning his horse and running to the front.


    "Brothers, follow me ¡­" Taishi Ci bellowed, bringing his cavalry to rush towards Li Que''s Long Spear Array. As they charged forward and shot arrows at the same time, Arrows rained down on West Cold Cavalry''s head. A large portion of the Xiliang soldier in the first few rows were instantly shot down.


    Just then, the Arrows s of the West Cold also began to display its might. Although their arrows were not as strong as the arrows of the cavalry of Youzhou, once they reached their range, their lethality was as astonishing as the others. In the charge, the cavalry of Youzhou still had people falling to the ground.


    The cavalry of Youzhou continued to rush forward, and all of the Xiliang soldier s held their breaths, waiting for the instant cavalry of Youzhou made contact. Both of their hands were tightly holding onto the pike in their hands, and at the same time, most of them had their eyes closed. Although they had the courage to die, they truly didn''t have the courage to accept the tragic moment of collision between the two sides. At this time, closing your eyes was the best choice.


    However, Taishi Ci disappointed them, the cavalry of Youzhou did not rush forward, but suddenly turned and turned, charging towards the east. cavalry of Youzhou on the horse turned her body, and at the same time, shot a ferocious Arrows towards Xiliang soldier''s Long Spear Array.


    The cavalry of Youzhou turned east at high speed, but the dust they brought did not have time to turn, so they poured all of them in front of Xiliang soldier, covering the Xiliang soldier in dust. The dust and mist covered Xiliang soldier''s eyes. They were at a loss as to what to do, and stood there dumbly.


    Li Que was still waiting for the moment cavalry of Youzhou crashed into him. He was even anxious to see the blood and flower dancing in the sky to console his injured spirit. Who would have thought that cavalry of Youzhou would turn around right before the battle and quickly leave the battlefield. He angrily shouted: "Chase after him! "Everyone, mount! Chase after them!"


    Under Li Que''s urging, all of the cavalrymen under his command quickly gathered together and chased after Yang Lin. Although she said that the poor bandits were in a hurry to chase him, Li Que''s eyes revealed a sinister smile. This was because he knew that Guo Si''s cavalry was waiting in the northeast. This time, even if Yang Lin had wings, it would be difficult for him to escape their pincer attack.


    did not expect that Yang Lin''s riders would actually not flee in panic, but would be running at a steady pace in front of them, as if teasing him. Li Que couldn''t help but sneer in her heart as she followed from a distance, waiting for the final blow.


    However, not ten miles east, they came across a long and narrow valley. It was already the middle of the morning, so the fog had cleared. Li Que could clearly see that cavalry of Youzhou was right in front of him.


    "Chase!" If it was in normal times, Li Que would very likely be worried about encountering an ambush. However, he had been closely following cavalry of Youzhou. Yang Lin simply did not have the time to ambush them, and the cavalry of Youzhou was right in front of them, so Li Que was not worried.


    In fact, Yang Lin had already thought of this since a long time ago. Not only was he familiar with the terrain of this place, he did not need to make any preparations. He only left behind a large group of people to attract Li Que''s chase into the valley, and only brought his personal guards to run up the mountain.


    In the deep autumn, the valley was barren and it was impossible to ambush soldiers. West Cold Cavalry followed closely behind Li Que and chased after him without hesitation. Seeing that they were getting closer and closer to cavalry of Youzhou, West Cold Cavalry''s eyes reddened. They swore to take revenge.


    Yang Lin stood on top of the mountain peak and clearly saw Li Que''s flag. He even thought that if he were to eliminate Li Que here, it would change the course of history. If there was no Li Que, would Wang Yun succeed in controlling the Chang''an?


    "Throw!" Yang Lin could not care so much now, if the heavens wanted Li Que to die here, he had no intention of going against the heaven''s will. He personally picked up a Thunderbolt Bomb and threw it down towards West Cold Cavalry. However, he still tried to throw it as far away from Li Que as possible.


    The Thunderbolt Bomb rose up from the mountain peak one by one, forming a beautiful arc as they somersaulted in the air, bringing with them bursts of autumn winds as they flew past the hillside, landing in the valley, startling West Cold Cavalry who was running at full speed.


    "What is this?" How is it so dark? " Li Que also saw those black lumps that fell from the sky, and could not help but pull the horse reins tightly. When he saw those black lumps that had flames burning on their butts, she thought that Yang Lin was going to burn the valley down, and immediately shouted: "We''ve fallen into his trap, quickly retreat!"


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    What answered Li Que were earth-shattering sounds, and following that, the mountains on both sides began to shake. In a moment, a large amount of smoke completely enveloped the valley. The shockwave produced when the Thunderbolt Bomb exploded lifted Xiliang soldier up into the air.


    On the mountain, the cavalry of Youzhou could only hear her screaming for help. When the Thunderbolt Bomb reached the top of the mountain, many of the cavalry of Youzhou could feel the wind blowing past their faces.


    Standing on the mountain, even with her eyes closed, cavalry of Youzhou was able to accurately throw Thunderbolt Bomb s one after the other into the valley where West Cold Cavalry was concentrated. No matter how brave the West Cold Cavalry was, they were still flesh and blood. Amidst the exploding sound of the Thunderbolt Bomb, one after another, they fell to the ground while screaming miserably.


    West Cold Cavalry had never come into contact with a Thunderbolt Bomb before, and they could not understand why they would be blasted into a bloody mess for no reason at all. Especially that heaven shaking sound, it caused their hearts to feel even more shock and fear than the explosion itself.


    Although Li Que was not blown up, her war horse was still frightened, he immediately pulled the horse reins tightly, and looked around in shock. All she saw were balls of flames, loud sounds, and streams of black smoke, completely enveloping the entire valley. As for those West Cold Cavalry s, they were all tricked into falling off their horses.


    Li Que was anxious and angry. He didn''t know what kind of magic West Cold Cavalry used, but the rows and rows of them fell, the whines of the war horses and the screams of the soldiers mixed together, forming the most terrifying sound in the world. In this chaotic environment, it was exceptionally dazzling and tragic.


    Looking at the large amount of smoke, flickering flames, and astonishing explosions, Li Que was completely stunned. He had no idea what was going on and could only stare blankly at the scene before him. For a long time, his mind was blank.


    As for those West Cold Cavalry s, they were even more unclear about what had happened. They helplessly looked at the plumes of black smoke as their ears rang. Their war horses were scared and scurrying all over the place, so their masters were unable to control them effectively. The entire West Cold Cavalry was in a mess and the fear was unavoidable.


    "Let''s retreat!" Yang Lin could not bear to watch any longer, so he waved to janissaries, and signaled everyone to follow him. No matter what, this was the burly man''s own army. He didn''t want to kill them all. Moreover, he left some survivors so that they could spread the word of terror and make the armies of the world distance themselves from him.


    "Lord General, what spell did you just cast?" After getting rid of Li Que''s chase, Taishi Ci ran over to Yang Lin''s side in a panic and asked. He was also quite frightened just now. Even though the one who was blown up was the West Cold Cavalry, facing this unknown world, he still felt a deep sense of fear.


    "Hehe ¡­" I don''t know any magic. This is our secret weapon, and also our most powerful weapon today. " Yang Lin laughed and said proudly: "In front of our secret weapon, there is no fortress that we can''t break, and there is no enemy that we can''t defeat."

 C417

    "What a powerful secret weapon!" Although Taishi Ci did not know what it was, he understood that it was the most terrifying weapon that he had ever seen. He could not help but rejoice in his heart. Fortunately, he had already pledged his allegiance to the Lord General, so he did not need to worry that black lumps would land on his head. Otherwise, no matter how good his martial arts were, his flesh and blood would probably be splattered everywhere.


    "Lord General, since you have such a powerful secret weapon, why don''t you equip all the cavalrymen?" It had already been a few months since Taishi Ci last saw this kind of black mass, and today, it was only the personal squadrons of the Lord General that had such a weapon.


    "The reason why it is a secret weapon is because it is not easy to produce and the production is limited. It is impossible to equip all the teams." Actually the more important reason was that Yang Lin did not want to let his gunpowder technology spread around, he was trying to control it with his own hands.


    When it was almost noon, the dense fog finally completely dispersed, and the sounds of the West Cold Cavalry''s hooves could no longer be heard. Even one of the West Cold Cavalry''s scout s could not be seen. Yang Lin could not help but heave a sigh of relief, it seemed that he had completely broken free from the West Cold Cavalry''s encirclement.


    Just then, Taishi Ci ran over from the front and reported to Yang Lin: "Lord General, there is a mountain in front of us. Trees are growing everywhere on the mountain, it is a suitable place for an ambush. According to the scout, this place is called Chaotic Stone Gang, I am worried that there will be an ambush, so send troops to scout around, what about it? "


    Of course, Yang Lin knew about this place. This place was an extension of the Five Elements Mountain, and after passing this place, they would reach the Shang Ye City. But since this place was indeed suitable for ambush, Yang Lin did not dare to be careless and followed Taishi Ci to the front of the mountain.


    "Send a team of cavalry to scout and use crossbows to shoot at the bushes."


    Following Yang Lin''s command, over a dozen cavalrymen rushed out. They ran up the hill, shooting arrows into the trees as they went, but there was no response from the trees. However, what surprised Yang Lin was that there were no wild birds flying out of the bushes.


    "Something''s wrong." According to common sense, there should be many wild birds in the trees, especially when a dozen cavalrymen were running at full speed. Yang Lin waved to the personal guards beside him, and more than ten personal guards rushed out.


    The personal guards also ran along the edge of the trees, but they didn''t shoot any arrows, instead, they threw a few iron lump s into the trees. Accompanying a loud rumbling sound, a group of West Cold Army soldiers rushed out from the thick black smoke.


    These were Guo Si''s cavalry troops, they were lying in ambush on the rocky mountain peak, waiting to attack the cavalry of Youzhou, but unexpectedly, they were frightened by the iron lump. They could no longer care about Guo Si''s orders, and started running all over the place with their bloodied limbs.


    Seeing that his ambush had been exposed, Guo Si immediately gave the order to attack. Although he was also shocked by the explosions, he did not see the power of the Thunderbolt Bomb.


    Yang Lin was surprised to see so many cavalrymen lying in ambush at the Shrek Plateau. Seeing that Guo Si had completely occupied the northern path, he could only order loudly: "Taishi Ci, lead the team and advance eastward to attack. I''ll cut off the rear."


    Taishi Ci already knew the secret of Yang Lin and his personal guards, so he was no longer worried for Yang Lin''s safety. He immediately raised the powerful crossbow in his hand and shouted towards the riders behind him.


    After Guo Si''s riders rushed out from the trees, they quickly gathered into a formation and gathered in the open space in front of the mountain. Then, they pounced towards Yang Lin''s riders. This time, the West Cold Cavalry formed a triangular offense formation. Like a Arrows that was rushing towards their direction, it rushed towards Yang Lin''s personal guards without hesitation.


    swish swish swish ¡­ *


    cavalry of Youzhou raised her crossbow and the Arrows flew into the air. It then turned around and descended towards West Cold Cavalry who was running at full speed, like raindrops falling from the sky. West Cold Cavalry who were sprinting fell to the ground one by one, many of them even though they were not shot to death, they were all dead.


    Yang Lin brought a few thousand cavalry of Youzhou s with him and sprinted forward, wanting to break away from the pursuit of the Guo Si Cavalry. He also didn''t know if Dong Zhuo had any more ambushing troops, so he could only choose to escape to the Five Element Mountain. That was Army of Montenegro''s territory after all, he did not believe that Dong Zhuo would even buy it.


    Sure enough, Guo Si led his cavalry to chase them for a while, but when they saw Yang Lin''s cavalry entering the Five Elements Mountain, he ordered his troops to stop. Firstly, the topography of the Five Element Mountain was too complicated, and if he rashly went in, he might be ambushed by Yang Lin. Secondly, he was also a little worried that the Five Element Mountain''s Army of Montenegro could not perform as much as the cavalry and might not be a match for the Army of Montenegro.


    After getting rid of Guo Si''s pursuers, Yang Lin led the cavalry north, ready to pass through the Five Elements Mountain and rush to the Shang Ye Country to meet up with the Union State. Although Yang Lin was not familiar with the terrain, but in order to deal with the Army of Montenegro, Chen Cang and Liu Zhi''s intelligence agents had done some research on the topography of the Five Element Mountain, so they still had a rough understanding of the mountain path.


    As the sky darkened, they came to the borders of Hedong County Ze County. This county was located in the Five Elements Mountain Area. The officials of the Hedong County had long lost control of the county, and there were several Army of Montenegro s active there. Since there was no other way, Yang Lin had to take the risk and pass through Ozawa County at night.


    When the group passed by a dangerous valley, Yang Lin was afraid of being ambushed, and just as he was about to send his troops to scout out the place, suddenly, an innumerable amount of villagers poured out from both sides of the mountain. Some of them held blades, some held spears, and some even held wooden sticks. Of course, most of them held bows and arrows, while Arrows s had already strung their bowstrings and were facing Yang Lin''s cavalry.


    The reason they were called mountain people was because their clothes were tattered and they had all sorts of weapons, just like the Army of Montenegro back then. Although they had intercepted the cavalry of Youzhou, they did not attack. It seemed like they did not want to be enemies with the cavalry of Youzhou.


    At that moment, a rider came running across the valley. It was a tall and sturdy man, wearing the black short suit that servants usually wore. At a glance, it was obvious that he was a servant. He sized up Yang Lin and the riders behind him with a surprised expression. He cupped his hands together and asked loudly: "Which mountain are you from? Why did you come to our territory? "


    "We are from cavalry of Youzhou. We were passing by." From the big size man''s surprised eyes, Yang Lin knew that he wouldn''t be able to hide it. Such excellent preparation wasn''t something that Zhang Tie''s bandits could have. Yang Lin did not want to reveal himself, so he summoned Taishi Ci out. He pointed at Taishi Ci and said loudly: "This is our commander, Master Taishi Ci. Why are you blocking our way?"


    "I guess you guys are soldiers too. Those black bandit s don''t have such excellent equipment like you." The man actually revealed a smiling face and said loudly: "My name is Zhang Shun, the head of the servant from Master Zhang is here to guard against black bandit from robbing our village."


    Once he heard Zhang Shun call the Army of Montenegro a black bandit, Yang Lin also heaved a sigh of relief. In this mountain range that stretched for thousands of miles, he was truly afraid of running into Army of Montenegro. His own cavalrymen could traverse the plains, but the mountains were the domain of the Army of Montenegro.


    "Bighead, we just met Dong Zhuo''s cavalry, we fought in a hurry, and some of them were injured, and we haven''t eaten for a day, can you help us treat our wounded soldiers and get some food for us?"


    Since Zhang Fu was able to establish a foothold in the mountains, his family situation should be pretty good. It shouldn''t be difficult for him to arrange for several thousand people to eat. Yang Lin also wanted to know this Master Zhang and see if he could solve this problem of his.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, please wait for a moment. I will go and request for instructions from the Master Zhang." Zhang Shun did not dare treat this as a home, he cupped his hands towards Yang Lin and Yang Lin and rode his horse back. He waved to the mountain people, who had been lying in ambush, and they came down the hill.


    After around two hours, Zhang Shun rode a fat middle-aged man over. When they met, he immediately jumped down from his horse and bowed respectfully to Taishi Ci, while cupping his hands in respect to Yang Lin and the other generals.


    Taishi Ci was slightly embarrassed, but under Yang Lin''s encouraging gaze, he still started to chat with Master Zhang. However, with Yang Lin by his side, he was not used to having him as the main general. From time to time, he would even take a peek at Yang Lin.


    Master Zhang very happily invited cavalry of Youzhou to his villa to rest, and also agreed to take care of the food for the cavalry of Youzhou. He also conveniently said: "It''s so good that you all came ¡­ This year''s harvest was not good, and it was not easy for the people to survive. However, the Army of Montenegro did not dare to rob outside the mountains, but only rob in the mountains. Our manpower is limited, please save your fellow villagers in Ozawa County.


    It turned out that ever since the cavalry of Youzhou had moved into the Jizhou''s Zhongshan, Changshan, State of Zhao, Giant Deer, and Tai Yuan factions, the Army of Montenegro didn''t dare to leave the mountain to rob and rob all the counties in the mountain area. They specialized in robbing and robbing homes in these places, killing and arson, committing all sorts of crimes. They were no different from bandits, and many of them were originally bandits.


    The government officials, Wealthy Classes, Scholars and Squire of Zhe County had also organized draft soldier and fought with them many times. However, these draft soldier s were not the opponent of these Army of Montenegro s and were often beaten to the point of fleeing in a sorry state. Not long after, these draft soldier became their own Army of Montenegro.


    Zhang Fu was the tycoon of Oze Valley County. In order to protect his own property, he had no choice but to bring along a group of people to become the number one tycoon in Oze Valley. Different from the Army of Montenegro, he did not take the initiative to rob others, but chose to protect himself instead.


    Seeing the well-equipped and mighty cavalry of Youzhou, Zhang Fu was immediately overjoyed. He had always wanted to get the protection of the officials and army, but now that the cavalry of Youzhou had come looking for him, he could ask Taishi Ci to help him eliminate these Army of Montenegro s.


    Hearing that his fellow villagers had met with calamity, Taishi Ci felt very uncomfortable, and wished that he could immediately eliminate these Army of Montenegro s. But he knew clearly in his heart that the army behind him was the hussar general. Without his consent, how could he agree so easily?


    "Lord Commander, protecting our fellow villagers is our cavalry of Youzhou''s responsibility. We are going to join them anyway, so it''s a good chance for us to kill all of them." Yang Lin saw the hesitation in Taishi Ci''s eyes, but he wanted to take this opportunity to subdue Zhang Fu so that he could deal with the Army of Montenegro in the future. Furthermore, with Zhang Fu''s help, defeating the Army of Montenegro would not be a difficult task.


    "Very well, we will rest for a few days at your manor. If the Army of Montenegro invades, we will eliminate them. " Taishi Ci did not want to cause too much trouble, and seeing that Yang Lin had already agreed, he spoke without hesitation. Master Zhang, how many draft soldier s do you have? "

 C418

    "To tell you the truth, Lord Commander only has around three hundred servants that I have truly trained with. The other five thousand odd villagers are all farmers and hunters who have been gathered at the last minute. However, they have also participated in many battles and were quite brave and fierce. " Zhang Fu seemed to be very satisfied with his subordinate''s bravery, and said to Taishi Ci proudly.


    "Hehe ¡­" "That''s good, that''s good." Taishi Ci looked at the brave men behind Zhang Fu, and laughed unintentionally. In fact, Taishi Ci, who grew up in plain zone, did not understand. Although the villagers'' equipment was simple and crude, they were indeed ferocious, their battle strength was not one bit weaker than Army of Montenegro.


    "Milords, please!" Seeing that Taishi Ci had agreed, Zhang Fu immediately invited them into the villa. The mountain people lined up in two rows, their eyes full of respect and respect, looking at the soldiers of the cavalry of Youzhou with eagerness. To the vast majority of the villagers, this was the first time he had seen the official army of the imperial government.


    On the way back to Zhang Fu''s Villa, Zhang Fu introduced the situation of the Army of Montenegro s in this area to Taishi Ci and the Generals. There were mainly Chen Lin s, Yellow Dragon s, Liu Shi, Luo Shi, Li Damu, Yu Digen and a few other Army of Montenegro s, the smallest was around ten thousand or twenty thousand, the largest was around thirty to forty thousand, which totaled to over a hundred thousand people that were active in the vicinity of Oze County.


    Different from the previous xanthopanax, the Army of Montenegro in this area did not occupy any cities or County City s, instead, they were stationed in the mountains. The purpose of coming out of the mountain was to rob. He would plunder food, property, cattle, horses, and so on. After that, he would return to the village. Rather than saying they were Army of Montenegro, it would be more accurate to say that they were bandits.


    Taishi Ci knew that he couldn''t stay here any longer, and was prepared to give the Army of Montenegro here a surprise attack. In order to not let the Army of Montenegro discover his group, Taishi Ci took advantage of the dark night to enter Zhang Fu''s Villa. He hid several thousand of his cavalry inside Zhang Fu''s Villa and sealed up his surroundings.


    Zhang Fu was really friendly towards the cavalry of Youzhou. That night, not only did he get a large amount of medicinal herbs for the wounded soldiers to heal, he even prepared sufficient pastries for them to feast on. He had even invited Taishi Ci to attend his family dinner, but Taishi Ci had actually rejected it in the name of military affairs. Who would have thought that Zhang Fu would actually send the banquet to the army camp for the Generals to enjoy.


    On the morning of the second day, just as Yang Lin and the other soldiers were training, Zhang Fu sent his servant to inform Taishi Ci that Army of Montenegro Leader Yu Digen had brought over ten thousand Army of Montenegro s down the mountain again.


    "Let''s go destroy them." With Yang Lin''s order, Taishi Ci quickly gathered the cavalry. There were only around ten thousand Army of Montenegro s, he had Zhang Fu''s village men follow behind them, the rest of the cavalry soldiers followed Zhang Fu''s servants, and rushed over to the wild boar ditch.


    When Taishi Ci and the others reached Wild Boar Valley, Yu Digen had just finished looting a few villages and was about to return to his village. They returned with a great load, with more than a hundred large carriages packed to the brim.


    "Kill ¡­"


    Taishi Ci was already burning with anger, but when he saw that these fellows even dared to snatch girls, he became even more furious. His eyes immediately burned with passion, his handsome face revealed a sinister look, and hatred rose to the skies.


    This time, it was Taishi Ci''s turn to display his might. Ever since he joined the cavalry of Youzhou, he had not had a chance to show off his strength. With Yang Lin commanding the battle today, the task of charging in and fighting down the enemy forces was given to him.


    "Brothers, kill ¡­" Taishi Ci had long since seen Yu Digen. He grabbed his long knife and rushed forward. Just how many cavalrymen had suddenly rushed out? Yu Digen was shocked and could not help but shiver in fear.


    However, Yu Digen didn''t have time to think, as Taishi Ci pounced on him. Yu Digen was also big and tall, waving a long knife in the air to welcome him. Taishi Ci smashed horizontally at his big blade, causing his big blade to fly away in an instant. Turning his hand, the sharp blade edge pierced Yu Digen''s heart, causing it to turn cold.


    "Kill ¡­"


    Following Yang Lin''s wild roar, more than seven thousand sharp blades shot into the sky. Over ten thousand Army of Montenegro s, under the charge of over seven thousand cavalrymen, suffered thirty percent of casualties. Before Taishi Ci and the rest could turn around, the Army of Montenegro soldiers s threw down their looted rations and women and ran.


    "Go back."


    Taishi Ci was not in the mood to waste time with these Army of Montenegro, he just wanted to quickly kill them all. Taishi Ci, who had a strong sense of justice, had to pick and pick even if he wanted to capture prisoners. It was understandable for you to rob food and grass, but if you were to rob women, you should be guilty of a thousand deaths.


    This time, the riders were chasing after and killing the Army of Montenegro. Taishi Ci''s men were all veterans of battle, this time they were using these Army of Montenegro soldiers s to practice their blade skills. The pitiful Army of Montenegro soldiers s continued to fall under the long knife s of the cavalrymen. In the end, not even five thousand of them were left to escape back to the mountains.


    "Aiyaya, these few generals are truly unrivaled heroes, and their heroic spirit is soaring to the heavens." could hardly imagine killing over five thousand Army of Montenegro in one go. When he arrived at the camp and saw the generals of the cavalry of Youzhou, he couldn''t help but sigh to himself. What a group of valiant generals!


    "Master Zhang is too kind. We still have important matters to attend to, and are about to set off, so we will not keep your old master any longer. " Since Yang Lin was still concerned about the situation with the Hanoi County, and did not know about the situation with the other two paths, it was inconvenient for him to stay in the mountain for long. He was prepared to go to Shang Ye County to meet up with the Union State and fight his way back to the Hanoi County.


    Hearing that Taishi Ci wanted to leave, Zhang Fu was immediately shocked. When he saw how heroic Taishi Ci was, he thought of his own daughter. If he could get married to her, he would not let his daughter down.


    "Lord Commander, you can''t just leave like that, when the Army of Montenegro sees you killing Yu Digen, they will definitely come for revenge, and at that time, their fellow villagers will suffer even more!"


    Taishi Ci also found it difficult, he also thought that the Army of Montenegro would definitely take revenge, so he looked at Yang Lin. Yang Lin thought that if he were to leave and the villagers suffer from the Army of Montenegro''s revenge, he might as well not help them. Seeing that Yang Lin agreed, Taishi Ci said to Zhang Fu: "Okay, then we will stay for a few more days."


    On the third day, Yang Lin received an urgent letter from and Huo Lang of the Jizhou''s alliance, and from Qin Wu and Qin Yong, who were both in Union State, sent over by Flying Eagle. It turned out that the troops on the east and west sides had already broken through the encirclement of Dong Zhuo''s army, and had met up with the two alliance.


    "Chen Cang, Liu Zhi, immediately command Guo Tong, Huo Lang to attack the Hanoi County, but for the time being, don''t fight with him. Command Qin Wu, Qin Yong, to attack the Hedong County, you must take over Hedong City. "


    The goal of the war was profitable, but the Hedong County was empty. And when the Hanoi County''s army gathered, the final battle would definitely pay a heavy price. Furthermore, this was not the time for him to fight Dong Zhuo to the death. There was no need for him to fight Dong Zhuo to the death and let Yuan Shao and Yuan Shu take advantage of him.


    Yang Lin led the cavalry army and rested in Master Zhang''s Villa for a few days, when he suddenly received Master Zhang''s emergency report. It turned out that Chen Lin, Yellow Dragon, Liu Shan, Li Damu and the other leaders of the Army of Montenegro s near Yue Ze County had gathered together. There were a total of ten ten thousand people horses, and they galloped towards Zhang Family Villa in a grandiose manner.


    This morning, the sky was gray, and the autumn wind was cold. The leaves on the branches were drifting in the wind, dancing slowly in the air. The trees on the mountain were bare, and it was unknown where the birds had flown to. Only the whistling autumn wind could be heard lingering in the mountains.


    Yang Lin heard the report of the Master Zhang and thought that it was perfect timing. This way, he could avoid me looking for you guys one by one and then exterminate all of you today to completely remove these few poisonous tumors. He immediately ordered Taishi Ci to gather the troops and follow the servants of Master Zhang.


    At that moment, a group of people on horseback ran over. Taking a closer look, it was the rich guy, Zhang Fu, leading a Young people. The two of them walked over to Taishi Ci and Zhang Fu pointed at the young man. This is my nephew Jia Kui, from Xiangling, Hedong County. He specially came over from Xiangling, and wants to personally witness a few of the heroes. "


    "Jia Kui?" Yang Lin''s eyes lit up, he immediately remembered that this was a famous advisor, and immediately looked at Young people carefully. He had a medium build, a gentle face, and a smile on his face.


    Now that Taishi Ci was the main general, he could not go forward to talk to his. He hurriedly gave his a meaningful glance. Taishi Ci understood and smiled. He cupped his fists towards Jia Kui and said respectfully: "Greetings, Sir Jia Kui."


    Jia Kui was specially invited by Zhang Fu, he had just rushed over. Zhang Fu fancied Taishi Ci and wanted to marry his daughter to him, but he was not at ease. He specially invited Jia Kui to come and have a look, he admired Jia Kui''s judgement a lot. Jia Kui looked at Taishi Ci, smiled slightly, and cupped his fists. Greetings Lord Commander. "


    Taishi Ci did not know who Jia Kui was, and nodded at Jia Kui and Zhang Fu, indicating them to follow by his side. Then he turned around and glanced at his seven thousand cavalry and five thousand village men, and then pointed his long knife towards the sky. "Brothers, let''s go."


    Facing these Army of Montenegro who were rushing on a cold day, Taishi Ci chose to set up a formation at a place twenty miles away from the Zhang Family Villa, and waited for the arrival of the Army of Montenegro. When the sun finally rose up above the clouds, the group of Army of Montenegro finally met Taishi Ci.


    Maybe these Army of Montenegro already knew that their opponents were horsemen, so their weapons were all long knife s, pikes and the like. Or maybe they were arrows, so very few people held big blades. Although the weather was cold, almost all of them were wearing simple clothing. Some of them were bare-chested and had a body of black and red.


    From far away, the Army of Montenegro began to set up their formations, crowded together. They probably wanted to rely on their concentrated defense to fight against the cavalrymen. At the front of Army of Montenegro''s army stood a dozen mounted generals and personal guards. They were much more meticulous than the soldiers, and were all wearing clothes and armor. Despite the biting cold, they stood tall and straight like generals.


    Just as Taishi Ci was about to order his cavalry to charge, a Army of Montenegro general suddenly ran out from the crowd. I am the Black Mountain General Li Damu, whoever kills my brother Yu Digen, come out quickly and die. Otherwise, if I break the Zhang Family Villa, I will kill all of you without leaving a single one of you alive! "

 C419

    Without waiting for Yang Lin to speak, Taishi Ci used the horse belly s in his legs and rushed out on his horse. He smiled towards Yang Lin as he ran out. This is a rare opportunity, Lord General, someone else called out my name, don''t blame me for not observing military discipline.


    Li Damu was not very tall, but he had a face of tough flesh, two eyes the size of lanterns, and they looked scary. No wonder people called him Li Damu. Seeing Taishi Ci rushing over, without saying a word, he picked up her long knife and fought with it.


    Maybe Li Damu was a little stronger than Yu Digen in terms of martial arts before he took the initiative to challenge him. These bandits definitely all had a heroic complex, they wanted to establish their might in front of the two armies. Unexpectedly, Taishi Ci was much taller than him. The two of them fought back and forth, riding horses through three rounds.


    After a few rounds of sparring, Li Damu knew that he had met his match. On the fourth round of exchange, Li Damu raised his large blade with both hands and fiercely slashed at Taishi Ci. Before the blade in his hand could fall, the sharp long knife had already arrived.


    "Ah ¡­"


    Li Damu screamed, the big blade in his hands drooped down powerlessly, his two hands holding onto the long knife s in front of his chest as he stared at the knife handle s with his huge eyes. Unfortunately, the long knife s had already passed through his body, the blood that surged out was like a fountain, taking away his young life.


    Seeing that Taishi Ci had pierced Li Damu, the four people of Chen Lin, Yellow Dragon, Liu Shan, and Luo Shi could not help but be enraged. It was impossible to become a leader among bandits without some skill and courage. At almost the same time, four people on horseback rushed out, looking for Taishi Ci to take revenge.


    Yang Lin was not prepared to fight, but seeing that the four generals were going to fight, he was worried that Taishi Ci would suffer. Without thinking, he used more strength on his legs and immediately rushed out. Yang Lin and Taishi Ci each blocked two people, and started fighting two against one.


    "Lord Commander, it''s better to capture him alive. Even if you kill them, there will be more Army of Montenegro coming to take revenge. " Jia Kui who was standing at the side and watching carefully suddenly spoke to Taishi Ci, who was fighting desperately. Yang Lin''s heart tensed up, this Jia Kui, really didn''t care if he stood there talking, why don''t you come down and catch him?


    In fact, Yang Lin was also thinking about this problem. After killing these few guys, if the others ran back to the mountains, they would bring out new leaders. They usually hid in the mountains, so the cavalry couldn''t enter. He couldn''t stay here for long, so he really couldn''t do anything to them. Yang Lin said to Taishi Ci as he fought. Lord Commander, catch him alive. "


    Taishi Ci who was in a fierce battle heard Yang Lin''s shout and immediately retracted his murderous intent, and began to fight with the few of them. However, it was hard for them to do it for Taishi Ci. One had to know, these fellows had the same level of martial arts as Li Damu, so capturing them alive was much harder than killing them.


    However, no matter how difficult it was, it was impossible to find a true expert. The two of them had already figured out their martial arts after a short battle, so they wanted to catch them as soon as possible. They couldn''t help but speed up their attacks. After around thirty moves, Taishi Ci took Chen Lin off her horse. Immediately after, Yang Lin caught the Yellow Dragon, leaving behind Liu Shan and Luo Shi.


    "Are you going to surrender or not?" Taishi Ci pointed his blade at the four guys and bellowed.


    The few fellows were certain that Taishi Ci would not kill them. They understood that if Taishi Ci were to kill them, the other Army of Montenegro would not be able to stop the Zhang Family Villa like dog skin ointment, would the people here be able to live peacefully?


    "We won''t surrender."


    Taishi Ci was infuriated by their replies. In a split second, his gaze turned fierce and a wave of anger soared to the sky. Hmph, even if I kill you, what can I do? Whoever dares to come again, I will kill you again! The furious Taishi Ci waved his hand to order them to die, but he was stopped by Jia Kui.


    "How do you do that?"


    Jia Kui was not as impulsive as Taishi Ci. It was easy to kill these fellows, but his uncle might not be able to live a peaceful life anymore. Chen Lin and the rest did not expect Young people to ask this question, and they were not prepared to surrender either. However, Chen Lin rolled her eyes and came up with an idea.


    "This big size man killed Li Damu, Yu Digen, he should take his life. As long as you kill him, we will surrender. "


    Hearing that, Taishi Ci fumed with anger, he wanted to slash right at him. Even the calm and intelligent Jia Kui did not expect the Chen Lin to raise such a request. No one would agree to it, why would he give his brother''s life in exchange for the enemy''s surrender? He turned to look at Taishi Ci, only to see him snorting coldly with a gloomy face.


    "Li Damu, Yu Digen was killed at my order, if you want to take my life, then come at me. If the four of you can kill me, I''ll let you go. "


    Jia Kui was frightened, why was Taishi Ci so impulsive, the main general could not easily take risks, furthermore, his uncle was waiting for Taishi Ci to become his son-in-law. Then looking at these four guys, all of them were sturdy, strong and burly, tall and sturdy, none of them were easy to deal with. If something were to happen to Taishi Ci, how could Taishi Ci''s uncle just let this go?


    "Lord Commander, you better not lower yourself to them."


    Who knew that Taishi Ci would not listen to him. Instead, he snorted, his gaze becoming sharp and filled with contempt. It was unknown if it was arrogance or confidence, but Taishi Ci''s lips formed a cold smile, causing him to feel a chill all over his body.


    "I don''t think they have the ability."


    Chen Lin had initially said that, he didn''t believe that they would kill their own people at all. She didn''t think that Taishi Ci would actually challenge the four of them, and look down on them. That look of contempt greatly hurt their weak pride, Chen Lin exchanged a look with them and accepted the challenge.


    "If the four of us can''t kill you, we''ll surrender to you."


    After they finished speaking, Jia Kui started to become a little nervous. These four fellows were able to become the leaders of tens of thousands of people in the black bandit, and were no ordinary people. Just as he wanted to stop them, he did not expect Taishi Ci to reveal a smile.


    "Come, let me see your abilities."


    Yang Lin immediately went forward and stopped Taishi Ci. He had already figured out the martial arts of these fellows just now, so they were more than enough to defeat any of his own martial arts. Moreover, he still wasn''t completely familiar with Taishi Ci''s martial arts, so he was afraid that something might have gone wrong with him. Even if they wanted to challenge him, it was up to him. He even thought that if he defeated these four fellows, what kind of honor would he have!? How impressive he would be in front of the soldiers!


    "Master Commander, it''s better if I do it myself. I promise I''ll catch all four of you and bring them back."


    "Heavens ¡­"


    Jia Kui was a little dizzy. What kind of people were these? Each of them was more valiant and more arrogant than the other, so who would they put in their eyes? With an army like this, with a group of generals like this, how could anyone else still survive?


    "Let me do it!" Seeing that Yang Lin wanted to go up personally, Taishi Ci shook his head and said resolutely. He saw through Yang Lin''s worry and could not help but become more excited. If he backed down today and let the Lord General take the field himself, would he still be able to stay in the cavalry of Youzhou in the future?


    Seeing that Taishi Ci was insisting on challenging the four black bandit Generals, Yang Lin could only nod his head and retreat. He also wanted to take this opportunity to see Taishi Ci''s martial arts. With Taishi Ci''s fame, he shouldn''t be in the hands of these four black bandit s.


    Taishi Ci raised his head and looked to the sky. The only thing he saw was the sun smiling as he looked at himself in mid air. The gentle sunlight caused Taishi Ci to squint his eyes, the autumn wind blew, a cold breeze blew past, making him unable to breathe. Taishi Ci used some strength to pinch the horse belly with his legs, causing the horse to raise its head and shout.


    "Squeak, squeak, squeak ¡­"


    The warhorse shook off its four hooves and galloped away. "Da Da Da Da ¡­" He hit the ground and raised a cloud of dust. Amidst heavy panting, the warhorse''s nostrils flapped rapidly. Under the gentle sunlight, the silver armoured Taishi Ci radiated light in all directions, like a god of war that had descended to the mortal world. The long long knife pointed to the sky, and its cold and glittering light made the warm sunlight pale in comparison.


    Who dares to compete with me in this world?


    Chen Lin, Yellow Dragon, Liu Shan and Luo Shi stared blankly at Taishi Ci, their minds completely blank. Seeing Taishi Ci rushing over, he finally understood that it was too late to regret. He could only fight to the death and leave some face for him. The four men exchanged glances. Two in front and two behind, they urged their horses forward and raised the weapons in their hands to welcome him.


    Right at the instant when he met the Chen Lin and the Yellow Dragon, Taishi Ci rushed towards them like lightning. The long knife was like ten thousand streaks of cold light, bits and pieces of it dancing in the wind, startling the Chen Lin as it dodged to the side. Taishi Ci rushed forward with his saber and stabbed at the Yellow Dragon''s throat, scaring the Yellow Dragon to the point where it had to bend forward, allowing Taishi Ci''s horse to rush between them.


    After rushing past the Chen Lin and the Yellow Dragon, Liu Shan and Luo Shi who were behind them came over. Taishi Ci''s long knife had already stabbed forward, as fast as lightning, causing Liu Shan to be unable to dodge. Taishi Ci suddenly retracted his blade and rushed towards the back of Liu Shan''s head. He was so shocked that Liu Shan almost fell off his horse.


    Just at this time, Taishi Ci felt a burst of blade wind breaking through the air and flying towards him. Taishi Ci held onto the knife handle, and with a flip of his hand, it was like a bolt of lightning breaking through the sky, and with a "Dang" sound, the blade landed on the knife handle, causing sparks to fly, and the sound of the explosion was extremely ear-piercing. Without waiting for him to reply, Taishi Ci''s long knife appeared out of nowhere and swept Luo Shi off his horse.


    In just one exchange, Taishi Ci had defeated a high-ranking officer, scaring Chen Lin and the others quite badly. The three of them crossed horses with Taishi Ci and after running for about thirty steps, they immediately turned their horses around. Turning their heads, they saw that Taishi Ci was already standing in front of them.


    "Kill ¡­" Chen Lin, Yellow Dragon, and Liu Shan shouted at almost the same time. In order to boost their courage, and also to intimidate Taishi Ci, the three of them galloped their horses madly. With vicious glints in their eyes, they raised their long knife and rushed towards Taishi Ci.


    The two horses crossed again, and the Chen Lin swung his long knife, thrusting towards Taishi Ci. It looked like it was aiming straight at Taishi Ci''s face, but it was actually aimed straight at Taishi Ci''s chest, and was seemingly simple but effective. Taishi Ci suddenly flipped the long knife, allowing it to pass his blade force, a ball of blade light directly slashed towards his neck, causing him to immediately fall backwards, his entire body sprawled on the back of the horse, avoiding Taishi Ci''s long knife.


    Suddenly, Taishi Ci changed his move. With a sudden wave of the long knife, it rushed towards the Yellow Dragon''s direction, and with a "Dang" sound, the Yellow Dragon''s body flew to the left immediately. Taishi Ci took the chance to push the knife handle down, and the long knife swept horizontally towards the Yellow Dragon''s chest.

 C420

    was a little depressed when he saw another one getting dismounted. Was it because his brothers were useless, or was this guy too brave? Aren''t brothers usually pretty good? They were all experts in the Army of Montenegro, why was it that they could not even make a move in front of him?


    Raising his head to look in front of him, he saw that Taishi Ci had already turned her horse''s head, and with his blade held horizontally, he looked like he was strolling leisurely. The wisp of red on his helmet looked like a blooming blood lotus under the dazzling sunlight, his handsome face still had a slight sneer.


    "Is this guy even human?" Chen Lin inhaled a breath of cold air, and exchanged glances with Liu Shan. The two of them suddenly roared, and with a voice as loud as thunder, they suddenly grabbed onto horse belly, and fiercely rushed towards Taishi Ci with their hands tightly clenched around the long knife.


    The moment the two horses crossed each other, there was a "Shua" sound, and the sharp blade had already reached Chen Lin''s neck. Just as Chen Lin dodged, Liu Shan, who had just came up to assist him in her attack, released another cold light. The blade had already reached her chest.


    In just three rounds, in the blink of an eye the three brothers were dismounted, causing his anger to increase even further. He turned his neck to make sure that he was still there, then roared fiercely and rushed forward again.


    Taishi Ci, who was rushing over, saw the Chen Lin long knife flash and the knife stabbed into his face. In his panic, Taishi Ci did not dodge. Unexpectedly, Taishi Ci raised his blade to block, allowing the blade edge to pass, he grabbed onto Chen Lin and picked him up from the horse.


    Taishi Ci turned the horse''s head, and under him, the fine steed galloped out, with its iron hooves flying everywhere. As Taishi Ci raised the reins, the horse''s front hooves raised with all its might, and with its head raised high, it shook its head vigorously and stood in the middle of the two lines, letting out a long hiss.


    "Squeak, squeak, squeak ¡­"


    Right now, the sun was at its peak, the rays of light was aimed straight at Taishi Ci''s blade. Over a hundred thousand Army of Montenegro s were completely silent, and they did not even dare to breathe too loudly. On the barren land between the two arrays, Little Flower lowered her head, the grass bent down, and the land was silent.


    Taishi Ci stood there proudly, his cold eyes slowly sweeping across the entire audience, a heroic spirit that he had never felt before soared into the clouds. As Taishi Ci''s gaze swept across them, tens of thousands of Army of Montenegro lowered their heads.


    "Chen Lin is willing to surrender."


    "The Yellow Dragon is willing to surrender."


    "Liu Shan is willing to surrender."


    "Luo Shi is willing to surrender."


    The four Army of Montenegro Generals finally kneeled in front of Taishi Ci''s horse. In this era where heroes were revered, it was not a disgrace to lose in the hands of heroes. On the contrary, it was their glory. Being able to follow a hero was their goal.


    The happy Zhang Fu opened his mouth wide and laughed non-stop. He led the servants of the Zhang family and personally went out to welcome the guests and respectfully invited the heroes into the manor.


    Squire and villagers of the Wu Li Counties all ran over to welcome their heroes. Looking at their heroic bearing, cheers would resound from the crowd from time to time. Yang Lin laughed proudly, winning the support of the people of the Five Element Mountain was exactly what he wanted. Taishi Ci, on the other hand, smiled lightly. In the face of such a scene, he was more or less embarrassed.


    But Chen Lin, Yellow Dragon, Liu Shan, and Luo Shi seemed abnormally calm. Whether it was being a black bandit or being a hero, they were all used to it. It was as if these commoners were here to welcome them, and from time to time they would wave to them, enjoying their greetings as if they had rendered meritorious service.


    After entering the Zhang Mansion, they had finally quietened down. Zhang Fu led the heroes into the hall and set up the Eight Immortals Banquet. Everyone gave way to one another and forcefully pushed Taishi Ci to the seat of honor, allowing him to sit beside Taishi Ci.


    "Heroes, I, Zhang, have prepared a thin wine to celebrate for the Hero and hero. I, Zhang, am also someone who knows all the heroes of the world. Zhang Fu raised his wine cup and stood up to toast everyone.


    Taishi Ci, who was fearless in the face of the praises and flattery from the crowd seemed helpless and flushed red to his ears. Especially since Yang Lin was sitting right beside him, making him even more reserved, he could only smile and pay his respects to everyone.


    "Brother Taishi Ci is truly an unparalleled hero. It has been a pleasure to see him today."


    Jia Kui, who had always thought himself to be a genius, would not easily praise others. Unexpectedly, Taishi Ci smiled bashfully and shook his head lightly at Jia Kui.


    "Mr. Jia Kui, you flatter me. The generals of our cavalry of Youzhou are all experts in martial arts, especially our own hussar general. I am just a small squad of commanders, and above me are large groups of Commander s, united groups of Commander s, there are too many who are stronger than me in terms of martial arts. "


    "Ah ¡­"


    Jia Kui was so shocked that he almost jumped up. For such an unrivaled hero like Taishi Ci, he was already recognized as a hero. Who would have known that it would actually be a large group of commanders?


    Jia Kui was completely speechless. When he saw Taishi Ci''s courage just now, he thought that he had met some of the world''s top generals. Master Commander, I have nothing to do right now, I want to follow you to see the various heroes, how about it? "


    "Of course." Taishi Ci did not wait for Yang Lin''s eyes and immediately said. He could also tell that Yang Lin seemed to have a good impression of this young scribe, he thought that Yang Lin had taken a fancy to this Young people''s literary talent, and thus brought him to cavalry of Youzhou.


    "We''ll go too." Chen Lin, Yellow Dragon, Liu Shan and Luo Shi who were listening at the side were also shocked. This Taishi Ci had already made them worship him, but the other Generals were even more powerful.


    "Sure." Taishi Ci nodded and agreed with the four Army of Montenegro Generals. Taishi Ci knew that the purpose of the cavalry of Youzhou being stationed in the Jizhou was to eliminate them. Now that they had surrendered, he could use them to recruit other Army of Montenegro.


    "Four leaders, cavalry of Youzhou is currently fighting with Dong Zhuo''s West Cold Army, if you can persuade the other Army of Montenegro s to help him defeat Dong Zhuo''s Army of Montenegro, hussar general will definitely look at him in a new light, and will reward the four leaders heavily. What do you think about this, four leaders?"


    Hearing that these four fellows wanted to go to the cavalry of Youzhou, Yang Lin immediately spoke up. This was such a good opportunity, and he did not want to give it up so easily. The Army of Montenegro was big and small, and there were dozens of them. If they annihilated them one by one, how much would the cavalry of Youzhou have to pay, how much would the Han nationality have to pay?!


    In the original history, even though Yuan Shao had occupied the Jizhou s and Union State s, in order to deal with the Army of Montenegro s, he had no choice but to temporarily give up on the competition for the Central Plains.


    If he didn''t want history to repeat itself, he had to solve the problem of the Army of Montenegro as soon as possible. And since the Army of Montenegro was hidden deep in the mountains, it was not that easy to attack them. If it wasn''t for their arrogance this time, they wouldn''t have easily gotten their way.


    Chen Lin, Yellow Dragon, Liu Shan, and Luo Shi naturally understood what Yang Lin meant. Letting all the Army of Montenegro help the cavalry of Youzhou attack Dong Zhuo''s West Cold Army was equivalent to asking all the Army of Montenegro to submit to the cavalry of Youzhou. Moreover, they were just a small group of people within the Army of Montenegro. They did not have that much prestige within the Army of Montenegro.


    "To be honest, Lord Commander, we all received a proclamation about it, but our reactions were different. There are dozens of different sized Army of Montenegro s, and they are the leader of the group. The rest of us are all soft of mouth, even if we wanted to help the cavalry of Youzhou, we would not be able to gather them all. " Chen Lin laughed embarrassedly, and said awkwardly.


    "I''m fine." Yang Lin laughed and encouraged them: "All you need to do is to send a letter to the leaders of the various mountains, saying that the hussar general has sent commander Taishi Ci to bring down the leaders, and invite the Army of Montenegro s of the various mountains to attack Dong Zhuo''s West Cold Army. Anyone who wanted to come within three days of coming to the Master Zhang, would be part of the army from now on. Anyone who doesn''t want to come won''t be forced. "


    "Oh ¡­" Anyone willing to come is an official? " The eyes of the Chen Lin, Yellow Dragon, Liu Shan and Luo Shi lit up. To small hills like them, this was the best way out.


    "Of course." Yang Lin felt that he should give them something to encourage them, so he said with certainty: "hussar general said that as long as Army of Montenegro descends the mountain, those who are willing to join the army will join the army. Those who are not willing to join the army will go and farm."


    "Then if you don''t want to come, are you going to exterminate the hussar general?" Seeing that it was Yang Lin who had been talking the entire time, the Chen Lin unconsciously turned his attention to Yang Lin. "Will the hussar general order us to attack the Army of Montenegro''s brothers?"


    "hussar general has enough troops to eliminate Army of Montenegro, and also enough troops to eliminate Dong Zhuo. He just wants to give Army of Montenegro a chance." Yang Lin stopped smiling and said seriously: "hussar general''s current main target is Dong Zhuo, the next stage is Army of Montenegro. He will definitely not allow Army of Montenegro to continue to harm the citizens.


    Chen Lin, Yellow Dragon, Liu Shan and Luo Shi''s expressions also became grave. Of course they believed in Yang Lin''s words, since cavalry of Youzhou had already annihilated their huge army of over a hundred thousand, how could they let Army of Montenegro go? " Alright, we will immediately send messages to the various mountains, urging them to go to cavalry of Youzhou. "


    It was only when they started drinking that Yang Lin slowly lost his focus. Chen Lin, Yellow Dragon, Liu Shan and the others had never fought against Taishi Ci on the battlefield before, so they immediately started to drink on the banquet, gradually making Yang Lin feel cold.


    Unknowingly, Taishi Ci, who was checking the surroundings of the battle arena, discovered that there was a shadow of a person shaking in the curtain at the left side of the hall from time to time. He turned his head fiercely and discovered that it was a beautiful woman peeping around, with just a glance, Taishi Ci remembered a tall woman with snow-white skin and jade-like eyebrows.


    Zhang Fu who had been paying attention to Taishi Ci threw a questioning look at Jia Kui, his eyes filled with anticipation. Unknowingly, Taishi Ci continued to drink with the Chen Lin and the others. Jia Kui glanced at Taishi Ci, the scene today was still fresh in his mind, he solemnly nodded towards Zhang Fu.

 C421

    Zhang Fu was now hesitating. Could such a hero and hero fancy his own daughter? But then he thought, this Taishi Ci would be leaving in a few days. Moreover, his daughter had already agreed to it.


    After finding an excuse, Zhang Fu stood up and walked out of the room. Before leaving, he gave Jia Kui a look and handed the mission over to him. Jia Kui laughed bitterly and shook his head, from the looks of it, he was not very good at this kind of thing. He looked at Taishi Ci and hesitated for a moment before speaking carefully.


    "Lord Commander, I heard that you haven''t gotten married yet. I have a cousin who is in her early twenties and has a good personality. She is the daughter of the Master Zhang, is Lord Commander interested? "


    Hearing Jia Kui say that, Taishi Ci immediately turned to look at the door curtain, but he had already understood that the lady was there looking for him. For a long time, Taishi Ci had been the focus of the girls'' attention. However, with just that one glance, he had already been moved.


    Taishi Ci did not dare make the decision himself, and immediately looked at Yang Lin. In truth, Yang Lin had long since witnessed all of this and nodded his head.


    Taishi Ci laughed, and said embarrassedly: Thank you for your good intentions, Brother Jia Kui, how can I let you down? However, I do have a mother. After I report to my mother, I''ll go and get her.


    Jia Kui nodded his head in satisfaction and heaved a sigh of relief. He finally did not hold up his cousin''s plans. "With such a great hero as her cousin, her face would shine." Brother Taishi Ci is right, we will do as you say. "


    When the Chen Lin, Yellow Dragon, Liu Shan and Luo Shi, who were drinking, heard that Jia Kui was going to be married to Taishi Ci, they all quietened down. Seeing that Taishi Ci had agreed, the Chen Lin raised her wine cup and stood up. Master Commander, such a joyous occasion, you must drink three cups consecutively. "


    Taishi Ci could not reject, and had to drink three cups with Chen Lin. Everyone started to jeer, Taishi Ci hurriedly tried to change the topic and ordered them not to drink too much, only then did they stop drinking.


    "Chen Lin put down her wine cup and looked at Jia Kui. Brother Jia Kui, do you have a cousin? We are not married yet. "


    Hearing that, Jia Kui was secretly happy, he looked at these guys, and could be considered a hero. Unfortunately, he only had his first cousin, so he decided to tease them.


    Hearing that, the Chen Lin''s old face immediately turned red, and she hurriedly raised her wine cup. Drink, drink. "


    After the Zhang Family Villa''s feast ended, Chen Lin, Yellow Dragon, Liu Shan and Luo Shi led their troops back to the village. According to Yang Lin''s instructions, on the same night, they sent an urgent letter to all the mountain villages in Five Elements Mountain Area, inviting them to discuss about the matter of going to the hussar general to attack Dong Zhuo three days later.


    In these three days, Qin Wu, Qin Yong and Zhao Hong, who were leading the Union State, crossed the Fen River together with Gao Shun, who was rushing towards the west. In one fell swoop, they took over the Hedong County and completely eliminated Dong Zhuo''s power in the Hedong County.


    On the other hand, Gao Sheng, Jiang Zhen, Yan Zheng, Lu Tong, the two large groups led by Guo Tong, gathered at Liu Pi''s location that was breaking out from the east encirclement. Chen Bing had stopped at the border of Jizhou and Hanoi County, facing off against Dong Zhuo''s West Cold Army, and had compressed Dong Zhuo''s two hundred thousand West Cold Army s into the borders of Hanoi County.


    Three days later, the leaders of all the Army of Montenegro s arrived in the Zhang Family Villa one after another. Of these, eleven were sent by their leaders, and twenty-seven were sent by their representatives. Just as Yang Lin had thought, the leaders who personally came were all from a few small mountain villages, and those big mountain villages were all sent as representatives.


    Since Li Damu and Yu Digen, the two Army of Montenegro leaders were killed by Taishi Ci, Yang Lin did not take the opportunity to annex them. Instead, he had the two village guards choose a new leader and had their leader personally come to Zhang Family Villa.


    Although most of the leaders, especially those famous ones, had not come, Yang Lin was very satisfied as all the representatives from the village had already been sent over. This at least meant that all the bandits were still unwilling or did not dare to become enemies with the cavalry of Youzhou.


    The reason why these leaders of the village had sent representatives was because they were worried for their safety. They still couldn''t believe Yang Lin, and were afraid that he would use this opportunity to catch them all. No wonder they were there. Historically, the government often used recruitment as an opportunity to exterminate the rebels, so they had no choice but to be on guard.


    All the village leaders or village Leader Representative s were gathered in the great hall of the Zhang Family Villa. Including Zhang Fu, there were a total of thirty-nine people. Yang Lin looked at the crowd, and could not help but laugh. These fellows were all big and tall brawny men, each one of them vicious and cruel. At a glance, one could tell that they were bandits and robbers.


    "Representatives of the various Great Master s, this is the commander of the cavalry of Youzhou, Master Taishi Ci. This is the special envoy of the hussar general, Master Zhou Yi. On the orders of hussar general, the envoy has the authority to represent the hussar general and negotiate with everyone else. "


    As the sponsor of this discussion, Chen Lin was the first to speak. After he introduced Taishi Ci and Yang Lin to everyone, she also introduced the leaders and Leader Representative of each village one by one. Many people didn''t even know him, so they had to introduce themselves to each other to distinguish them.


    These Army of Montenegro s had always been paying attention to Taishi Ci, thinking that Taishi Ci was the main character today. They didn''t expect a special envoy from hussar general with the surname Zhou to appear here, so they couldn''t help but think about it and guess Yang Lin''s identity.


    Yang Lin did not want to reveal himself, so he borrowed Zhou Yi''s name. After the Chen Lin finished his introduction, he slowly stood up. Seeing that everyone''s eyes were fixated on him, he couldn''t help but laugh softly and begin his speech.


    "Various leaders and Leader Representative s, in the first half of this year, the hussar general had sent a letter to each mountain stronghold, requesting everyone to cooperate with the officials and army and walk out of the Five Elements Mountain Area, and point out a way out for everyone. Half a year''s time has passed, but every village has been watching without any movement. "


    "Half a year has passed, and the situation under the heavens has changed greatly. Dong Zhuo has taken control of the imperial government, crippled the government, and killed the ministers of justice, provoking the anger of the people of the world.


    "However, no matter how the world changed, the hussar general''s determination to unite the world with the big man would not change. The determination to implement the Surveillance History''s conference system would not change. Anyone who wants to divide the strong, enforce the imperial power, or invade the common people, the hussar general will eliminate them with determination. "


    "Army of Montenegro who is active in the Five Elements Mountain Area, was forced into the due to the oppression and exploitation of corrupt officials and wealthy people. Regarding Army of Montenegro''s past actions, they will not investigate it, and will pardon all your past actions."


    "From now on, each village will be responsible for their own actions. "No matter the reason or under what circumstances, if there is another robbery or burning and killing incident that harms the people of the big men, we will mobilize heavy soldiers to encircle and annihilate them."


    "The reason why we have gathered here today is to give everyone a chance. Right now, the hussar general had already mobilized all of his over two hundred thousand West Cold Army s into the river and was about to launch an attack. If you are willing to participate, we can possibly eliminate these two hundred thousand West Cold Army s. If you are not participating, we can only drive them to the south of the Yellow River. "


    "Anyone who wishes to join in the attack on Dong Zhuo can have their elite soldiers join the battle. There is no limit to the number of people. Each soldier participating in the battle will be given three kilograms of food, and all the military equipment and foodstuffs obtained from the Dong Zhuo West Cold Army will belong to the respective village. "


    "We have other rewards for soldiers who fight bravely and accomplish their tasks. The first prize would be three hundred catties of grain, the second prize would be two hundred catties of grain, and the third prize would be a hundred catties of grain. If a squadron makes a group contribution, everyone will get a reward. "


    "Of course, for generals and soldiers who are afraid of death, who flee when the time is right, who mislead the battle, who do not listen to orders, and who maim the common people, the punishments are also very severe. All of you will strictly follow the military laws of the army. The ones that are light will have tens of military sticks, while the ones that are heavy will be beheaded and demonstrated to the masses. "


    As Yang Lin said till here, he purposely stopped in his tracks to see everyone''s reactions. In order to appease these Army of Montenegro, Yang Lin had baited them greatly. This year, Central Plains did not receive much, the price of food had skyrocketed, and was now filled with refugees. Not only were Army of Montenegro unable to buy food, even if he wanted to, he could not steal much.


    On the other hand, the Youzhou, Triple Korea, Pirates'' Island, Pirates'' Island and other places under Yang Lin''s control received bountiful harvests, causing the price of food to drop instead. Due to Yang Lin''s blockade, not even a single grain of food could flow out, and Yang Lin just so happened to be able to use this food to buy off Army of Montenegro.


    From his conversations with Chen Lin, Yellow Dragon, Liu Shan, Luo Shi and the others, Yang Lin found out that although there were more than a million people in the Army of Montenegro, the food per person was not even worth three taels of silver. And this was only for the strong and robust soldiers, while the women, elders and children following the Army of Montenegro were not even worth one tael, and could only rely on wild vegetables and tree bark to survive.


    "You must know that due to natural and man-made disasters, this year''s Central Plains food harvest was not good, and refugees were everywhere. As long as the hussar general took out food, as many soldiers as they wanted to recruit, they would have to use these soldiers to annihilate all of the Army of Montenegro''s Army of Montenegro. However, the hussar general did not do so. He knew that the Army of Montenegro was forced into a corner and he wanted to give the Army of Montenegro a chance. A chance to get him out of the past and move towards the future. "


    As expected, most of the Army of Montenegro leaders were moved and immediately started whispering. As families, they knew that in this chaotic world, whoever had food would have an army. The hussar general did not look for them, as long as a kilogram of food was distributed to them daily, they could immediately call for hundreds of thousands of soldiers from the Central Plains. A soldier can feed a family, however, with only three catties of food a day.


    "Lord Envoy, each soldier weighs three catties of food per day. It is indeed touching. The reason the Army of Montenegro gathered in the mountain forest was to prevent himself and his family from starving to death. To be able to eat, we are certainly willing to work for the hussar general. However, there are a few things that we are unclear about.


    The one who spoke was the representative of the Army of Montenegro, Bai Rao. Not only was he not moved by the conditions offered by Yang Lin, he was even a little frightened. As long as Yang Lin''s conditions were spread out, regardless of whether Bai Rao was willing or not, most of his soldiers would escape.


    "Firstly, how are the soldiers that we send to be managed? Are they under our command, or are they the generals of the hussar general? Secondly, after we eliminate Dong Zhuo, what about our soldiers? "Third, what about the soldiers who were killed or wounded in the battle?"

 C422

    "Your questions are quite good. hussar general has already explained it to you. All the soldiers who fight in the war are under your own control in the villages, and we will only command your commanders. However, your team will have to follow the structure of our troops, implementing the three long systems of Commander, Inspector General and Chief of Staff. The personnel will be proposed by you, and appointed by the hussar general. "


    "In order to ensure combat strength and unity of command, the soldiers that you have sent out must be strong soldiers, you can''t count them as old, weak, or handicapped. "According to our arrangement, every 1,500 to 2,000 people will be in one Company, so please send out a few squadrons from each village. These squadrons will be the basic combat units, and we will not disperse them."


    Yang Lin did not want to recruit these bandits, and their quality was not up to the requirements of the soldiers. Although they are still their people, the system will change them and also prepare for the future of turning them into Wasteland soldier.


    "After eliminating Dong Zhuo, if you are willing, you can continue to participate in the battle to unify the entire country. If you don''t want to, you can go to the fields. As for the dead and wounded soldiers, they and their families will receive the same pension as the officers and soldiers. "


    "Envoy, you pointed out the way out for the strong soldiers just now, but we have a large number of women, elders, and children, as well as weak and disabled soldiers. Even those strong soldiers have families, how does Lord General plan for them?"


    The one who spoke was Zhang Yan''s representative, Guo Xiang. Although the Army of Montenegro fought on their own, but in name, they still fought with Zhang Yan as their commander, so they were not satisfied with cavalry of Youzhou summoning all the leaders over there. However, Zhang Yan also knew that this was a general trend, and he didn''t dare go against cavalry of Youzhou no matter what.


    Yang Lin understood Guo Xiang''s meaning. If he could unify these Army of Montenegro s, Zhang Yan could use her own power and prestige to continue commanding these Army of Montenegro s. She could even change the nominal commander into the de facto commander. This was exactly what Yang Lin was unwilling to do, but he still had to give Zhang Yan hope.


    "The hussar general has already been planned for a long time. For the entire Army of Montenegro, there are three main resettlement plans for you to choose from. The first is to be distributed to the various prefecture s for cultivation, the second is to be concentrated at the desert for cultivation, and the third is to be set up in the Southern Ocean Luzon for cultivation. "


    "Currently, due to the war and disasters in Jizhou, Union State, Qingzhou and many other places, the people have been exiled into a large number of places. Furthermore, Dong Zhuo moved all of the commoners around the Luoyang to the Chang''an.


    "After we exterminated the Wuhuan cavalry, we adopted the method of colonizing the lands of the Urushion with Han Chinese people, which resulted in very good results. Our next target is the fresh inferior. If you are willing, you can follow the officials and conquer the fresh inferior together, and split all the fresh and inferior women, cattle, sheep, and property with you.


    "In addition, our fleet found a large island in the Southern Ocean. We called her Luzon, and it was right across from the Jiao Province. There were only a small number of aboriginals on it, and they were still living their primitive lives of knife and fire. There weren''t even any words written on them. If you are willing, we can send a fleet to send you to Luzon so that you can establish your own ideal paradise there. "


    Yang Lin''s nonsense immediately caused everyone to be dumbstruck. Especially the promise of Yang Lin giving them the inferior girls, it made their blood boil. They had long heard that after Yang Lin conquered the Urushion, he had distributed the women of Wu Huan to the soldiers.


    However, there were also many leaders who were very interested in the mysterious Luzon and quickly asked about her situation. Yang Lin then described the beauty of the Luzon''s scenery, the fertility of the land, and the foolishness of the natives to them, which made them extremely interested.


    Sure enough, just as Yang Lin had expected, these leaders and Leader Representative began to argue with each other for the future. Some were willing to go to the desert to conquer the fresh inferior, to divide up the women. Some were willing to go to the Luzon to explore the wastelands, and catch a few aboriginals to work for them. There were also those who didn''t want to go anywhere and planned to go back to their hometowns to farm.


    This was exactly the effect that Yang Lin wanted. Yang Lin wanted to provide everyone with a platform to break the shackles binding their minds and let them think, and give them the chance to pursue their dreams. He believed that as long as they had such a free will, even Zhang Yan''s soldiers would not be willing to follow Zhang Yan in the deep mountains.


    Yang Lin did not wish for these Army of Montenegro s to be loyal to him, but he had to make them have hope, hope for a good life, and hope to live with dignity. As long as they had hope, they would follow Yang Lin to fight for it. To resist the old world and realize the dream in their hearts.


    "Hehe ¡­" As for where we are going to go next, we can discuss that in the future. " Yang Lin waved his hand at everyone, interrupting their discussion, and laughed: "Our top priority right now is to gather the troops, and eliminate Dong Zhuo as quickly as possible."


    After the leaders of the various villages and the Leader Representative left, Yang Lin immediately ordered the Liaodong''s fleet to dispatch the grain ships to deliver the grains to the Hanoi County via the Yellow River. However, no matter how fast the fleet was, it would only take half a month to reach Hanoi. Thus, he ordered Tian Feng and the others to find a way to gather food in the Jizhou in case of an urgent need.


    At the same time, he had also sent out a large number of exorcism to scout the situation of West Cold Army''s West Cold Army. After learning that Dong Zhuo''s advisor, Li Ru, had arrived in Hanoi, he transferred Niu Fu, Zhang Ji, Li Que and other close to a hundred thousand soldiers to Hong Nong County to guard along the southern shore of the Yellow River to prevent Qin Wu and Qin Yong from crossing the Yellow River and cutting off the path between Luoyang and Chang''an.


    As for the hundred thousand of troops that Li Ru had left to guard the north bank of the Yellow River, they were divided into two camps at the Huaixian and Shuxian. Amongst them, the one guarding the Huaixian was Wang Fang, the one guarding the Shuxian was Li Meng, and Guo Si''s cavalry was on both sides providing support.


    The two camps were separated by a distance of more than a hundred li. Not only could they control the entire Hanoi County, they could also help each other, and at the same time, they could control the more than fifty kilometers of the Yellow River. If necessary, they could quickly evacuate the battlefield and return south of the Yellow River.


    Five days later, the teams from the various villages started to gather at Zhang Family Villa. At the beginning, Yang Lin was all smiles, happy that he was able to easily finish off the Army of Montenegro. He did not expect that in the next two days, Army of Montenegro''s army increased and reached more than four hundred thousand people. The mountains were filled with Army of Montenegro, and most of the Army of Montenegro that were able to fight had come.


    Unlike the previous negotiations, this time all the leaders of the village personally led their teams here. These teams were things that they were born with, so how could they be at ease and hand them over to others? Furthermore, they had personally led the troops here, so there was no need to worry about their own safety. Those who stayed on the mountain were all old and weak, so it was not safe.


    Important figures would always appear at the very end of the arena. In the evening, Zhang Yan, Yang Feng, Yu Du, Bai Rao, Yun Gu, Tao Sheng and the other leaders of the six Army of Montenegro s arrived at the Zhang Family Villa together, causing a huge commotion.


    Yang Lin personally went out of the village to receive them, and under the introduction of the Chen Lin, he saw them one by one. As Yang Lin chatted with them, he scrutinized the few famous Army of Montenegro leaders. It was just that Zhang Yan was a little special. His body was lean and agile, as expected of the nickname "Flying Swallow".


    "Hehe ¡­" I have heard a lot about you all, and it has been my greatest fortune to meet you all today. As expected, you are all Hero and hero today ¡­ From now on, we are all fellow warriors of the same battle formation. I hope that you all and the rest of the leaders will work together in the same way to ensure the unity of our land and the peace of our people. "


    All the leaders nodded their heads in agreement. Now they have already brought their teams over. It doesn''t matter if they are sincere or not, in front of the hussar general''s envoy, they still have to sincerely express their loyalty to the hussar general and say words of heroic words that would go through fire and tread on fire.


    Only Zhang Yan looked solemn, his two big eyes observing everything coldly. He stared at Yang Lin seriously for a good while. When everyone quieted down, he cupped his fists and bowed respectfully to Yang Lin. "Zhang Yan greets hussar general!"


    "hussar general?" All the leaders were shocked. Their eyes moved around, looking at Yang Lin and then looking at him in confusion. Even the publically acknowledged smart Jia Kui was confused as he gave Taishi Ci an inquiring look.


    "Hehe ¡­" I am Yang Lin! " Yang Lin laughed, and said frankly. Since he was already recognized by Zhang Yan, there was no need for him to hide it anymore. In any case, the Army of Montenegro had already decided to seek refuge with him, so there was no way that it would cause a threat to him. large head Zhang''s eyesight is really good, how did you recognize me? "


    "The hussar general has brought troops to destroy the Army of Montenegro. As the commander of the Army of Montenegro, how can I not care about the commander-in-chief?" In fact, when Yang Lin had just led his team into Jizhou, Zhang Yan had already personally scouted Yang Lin, it was just that Yang Lin did not notice it.


    "Looks like we need to increase our intelligence." Although Yang Lin was still smiling, he was already afraid in his heart. The enemy leader had already met him, but he didn''t know anything about it. In the past, he had only paid attention to gathering intelligence in the State County and ignored these bandits.


    "hussar general, you really think highly of us ¡­" Zhang Yan still did not smile, and said coldly: "In order to recruit Army of Montenegro, hussar general actually only brought a few thousand people! Aren''t you afraid that our brothers in Army of Montenegro will harm you? "


    "The reason we came to recruit Army of Montenegro is to give our brothers in Army of Montenegro hope and a way out. What reason do the brothers in Army of Montenegro have to harm us?" Yang Lin stopped smiling and asked Zhang Yan. He didn''t believe that Zhang Yan could encourage everyone to rebel here.


    "hussar general, if the imperial government did not have you, your cavalry of Youzhou, would we still be trapped in the Five Elements Mountain?" Zhang Yan looked at Yang Lin, and continued to speak coldly: "It''s precisely because your cavalry of Youzhou entered the Jizhou, that''s why we have nowhere to go."


    "Grand Commander Zhang, before we cavalry of Youzhou enter the Jizhou, do you have any hope of getting out of here?" Yang Lin looked at Zhang Yan and said coldly. "Aren''t you all hiding in the mountains like rats and unable to see the sun?"

 C423

    "At the very least, we can still get food and clothes. There''s no problem with our survival." "Zhang Yan seemed to hesitate for a moment. "It''s all because of the authorities. It''s all because of the Emperor''s disgrace and the corruption of the imperial government, forcing us to lose our chance of survival."


    "I won''t deny that the Emperor is indeed disorderly, that the Imperial Court is corrupt, and that all of you have reason to rebel." Yang Lin was getting angry, and said angrily: "Grand Commander Zhang, have you ever thought about it, it''s exactly because of your robbery, burning and killing that many citizens are forced into a corner and have no way to survive? Could it be that after the government forces you to do this, you will force the poor to do this? "


    Zhang Yan closed her eyes and remained silent.


    "large head Zhang, Chen Sheng, Wu Guang rebelled, and became the founder of Han-Gao Zu, Liu Bang, Green Wood Army and Red Eyebrow Army. They became the Effulgence Emperor, Liu Xiu, and these poor citizens threw their heads and shed hot blood, paying the price of millions of lives to overthrow one dynasty and yet another. But why is it that the poor people are still miserable, while the emperor is still in a coma, and the imperial court is still corrupt? "


    The more Yang Lin spoke, the more excited he became, and even a little angry. He knew more than the people in front of him, and knew more about the suffering of the Han nationality. In order to prevent this history of suffering from repeating itself, it was necessary to completely destroy this decaying feudal system. He turned around, walked up a slope, and spoke loudly.


    "The ones who caused all this sin were the emperors. No matter if it was the emperors of the Holy Light or the imbecilic emperors, they were the source of all this evil. Only by completely abolishing the Emperor, implementing the Surveillance History Conference System and allowing all the citizens of the world to take charge, can the miserable fate of the poor citizens be changed. "


    Yang Lin''s political opinions were already known to the world, and these generals of the Army of Montenegro were also very clear about it. However, the words he said in front of them today had still left them in a state of shock. In that moment, everyone looked at Yang Lin in a daze.


    Zhang Yan was the first to react. He took a step forward, and said coldly: "hussar general''s thoughts are indeed good, but there is a lot of people in this world who want to be the emperor. Does hussar general want to become enemies with these people? What would you do if your men brought you to the throne of the Emperor? "


    "Abolishing the Emperor and implementing the Surveillance History Conference System are the goals that I have strived for my entire life. Anyone who wants to be the emperor will ask for my blade''s consent! " Yang Lin waved his hand, and said resolutely: "If there is someone who wants me to become emperor, that would be harming me, and they would definitely not let me off lightly! If one day I become the emperor, everyone in the world will kill me! "


    Maybe that was what Zhang Yan was waiting for. With a solemn expression, she straightened her clothes and knelt down with a "plop", then said loudly: "Zhang Yan is willing to worship hussar general as his master, to follow him to wipe out all the sins in the world, to create a beautiful tomorrow for the poor citizens of the world."


    All the Generals s were stunned for a moment, as if they had suddenly awakened, they all knelt down, and repeated Zhang Yan''s words. They did not seem to be as enlightened as Zhang Yan was, they were just trying to learn from him, but they were extremely sincere.


    Looking at the Army of Montenegro Generals kneeling on the ground, Yang Lin felt like crying. How simple our people are... As long as you treat them well, they would give their hearts to you. However, even though they were simple and unsophisticated, they were often used. Would he, himself, use them?


    The arrival of a large number of Army of Montenegro s immediately made Yang Lin feel a large amount of pressure. These Army of Montenegro only brought weapons and tents, not a single grain of food. They were just waiting to eat Yang Lin''s big family. Since Yang Lin''s food was still on the road, he could only borrow food from the Master Zhang. Within two days, Zhang Fu''s food was completely eaten up by them.


    Fortunately, these bandits had followed Yang Lin''s instructions and formed a squadron one by one, with the Commander, Inspector General and Chief of Staff, saving Yang Lin some time. They were mainly afraid that Yang Lin would arrange for the officers and generals, hence they filled up all of the squadrons and commanders.


    Yang Lin had originally planned to make all of these leaders into platoon commanders, but the plan couldn''t keep up with it. Including the Master Zhang, out of the thirty-nine leaders, there were at least three of them, usually between five and seven, with the majority having a dozen or so squadrons. The most of them, Zhang Yan, had more than twenty squadrons, which were enough to form two large squadrons.


    Yang Lin had no choice but to gather the leaders of the Army of Montenegro and explain in detail the arrangement of the cavalry of Youzhou, the arrangement of the generals, the powers and responsibilities of each position.


    Following the principle of a mountain stronghold being grouped together, the small stronghold had two or three leaders who grouped together to form a large team. The big stronghold had one stronghold as a large team, and the especially large stronghold was split into two large teams, forming a total of 24 large teams, which were split into two large teams.


    The heads of the Commander, Inspector General and the Chief of the Staff were the leaders of these village. Because of the small number of leaders, Taishi Ci made these leaders recommend some other generals, regardless of whether they were competent or not, they would first take up their positions.


    Originally, Yang Lin was not prepared to let Zhang Yan lead the Army of Montenegro, but seeing that the leaders of the Army of Montenegro were extremely respectful to Zhang Yan, and that Zhang Yan had also expressed her submission to him, and that for the sake of unifying management in the future, Yang Lin had Zhang Yan, Bai Rao, Qianyan, Chen Lin, Yellow Dragon, and Leftie Academy formed a team of six Black Hills, with the six of them as the commanding officers of the Black Hills. The troops from the other villages formed a Five Elements Desolate Alliance team together., Yu Du, Tao Sheng, Liu Shan, and Thunder Lord acted as the commanders.


    "hussar general, with this kind of arrangement, if our Black Hills grows stronger in the future, wouldn''t we have to disrupt the planning again?" During the process of preparation, Zhang Yan had not spoken a word, and when Taishi Ci finished, he suddenly gave her opinion.


    Yang Lin almost fainted on hearing this. In order to solve the problem of the Army of Montenegro, Yang Lin had accepted over four hundred thousand Army of Montenegro s as a huge burden. Just as Yang Lin was thinking about how to let them settle the problem, he never thought that Zhang Yan would still want them to expand and expand.


    "Everyone, Generals, from today onwards, you are the army, the army of the country. What feeds you all are the The people of the world, and when the world is in chaos, we are indeed needed to expand our army and protect the peace of the people. Once the world is at peace, we will disarm, not just you, but the cavalry as well. "


    "Understood." Zhang Yan nodded her head and said solemnly: "In hussar general''s camp, there is a slogan that is loyal to the country, to the people, and to the nation. I originally did not understand, but now I understand, that hussar general truly does not have any selfish thoughts."


    looked at Zhang Yan and couldn''t help but mutter in her heart, looks like he really understood cavalry of Youzhou quite a lot. She must have put in a lot of effort to come to Yang Lin''s side today, to be able to observe cavalry of Youzhou for a long time.


    After hastily assembling the formation, Yang Lin immediately led his own cavalry of Youzhou s to attack and attack Wang Fang who was guarding the Huaixian. He really couldn''t wait anymore. These Army of Montenegro were like locusts, no matter how much food he had, it wouldn''t be enough for them to chew. He originally thought that Army of Montenegro would at most send a few hundred thousand people to conserve his strength. Who would have thought that these Army of Montenegro leaders would treat this as a source of income, leaving behind the old, the weak, the sick and the handicapped.


    "We''ll just treat it as hiring mercenaries." Looking at Army of Montenegro who was hurrying through the night, Yang Lin mocked himself. He had even thought that in the original history, this was probably the situation where Cao Cao recruited the Qingzhou troops. It was very likely that Cao Cao was forced to leave because he could not support so many of the Qingzhou''s troops back then.


    Dong Zhuo''s over two hundred thousand West Cold Army had launched a sneak attack on Hanoi, but not only were they unable to capture Yang Lin, they had even lost their troops, causing Dong Zhuo to become extremely angry. Especially when more than half of Li Que''s cavalry had been lost, it made Dong Zhuo''s heart ache even more. However, Li Que did not know the reason behind his failure. She only said that he was struck by lightning and almost died of anger. In a fit of rage, she transferred Niu Fu, Zhang Ji, and Li Que to Hongnong County and told them to defend the southern shore of the Yellow River in case Qin Wu and Qin Yong''s Union State crossed over to the Yellow River.


    Soon after, Dong Zhuo sent Li Ru to the river to take over the authority of the army. After Li Ru arrived, he immediately adjusted the Hanoi County''s defense. Let Wang Fang guard the Huaixian Base Camp, let Li Meng guard the Shuxian, and let Guo Si''s cavalry support him from both sides. His opponents were Guo Tong and Huo Lang from the Jizhou, as well as Qin Wu and Qin Yong from the Union State. He never expected that the strongest enemies would come from the Five Elements Mountain Area.


    In the afternoon, Li Ru was reading in the Big Account, when a scout suddenly ran over to tell him that a huge army of over four hundred thousand people had pounced towards the Huaixian. The usually calm Li Ru was also startled, he threw down the bamboo block in his hand and jumped up from his seat, staring at scout fiercely: "What? What did you say? "


    "Military Advisor, there are indeed four hundred thousand soldiers charging towards us. There are still fifty miles to go until our camp." That scout had some knowledge, he was not scared senseless by Li Ru''s hatred, "They came from the Five Elements Mountain, and their clothes and weapons are all over the place. They are most likely the Army of Montenegro s from the Five Elements Mountain."


    "Oh ¡­" "So that''s how it is!" Li Ru heaved a sigh of relief, regaining his demeanor as a scholar. With his hands behind his back, he slowly walked to the seat cushion and calmly sat down. He had fought against the rebel army of West Qiang for so many years, but he did not place these bandits in his eyes at all.


    "Military Advisor, let me lead the cavalry to attack them. I promise I will beat them black and blue." When Guo Si heard that it was Army of Montenegro, he immediately became spirited. Last time, Yang Lin''s cavalry army had fled, but he suffered from Dong Zhuo''s scolding, and now, he was taking advantage of the Army of Montenegro to vent his anger.


    "There''s no need. These Army of Montenegro have just come out of their mountains, their morale is high and they are anxious to fight. Let them wait a bit, we will defend ourselves according to the camp, and wait for more time, we will wear them down first. " Li Ru waved his hands and laughed sinisterly.


    "But Military Advisor, what if those Army of Montenegro were invited by cavalry of Youzhou? "They are cooperating with the cavalry. With so many people, I''m afraid we won''t be able to defend even if we want to ¡­" As a cavalry general, Guo Si did not want to sit in the large camp and guard it with all his might.

 C424

    "Hehe ¡­" If cavalry of Youzhou has invited someone, it would be even better. " Li Ru blinked his eyes and said unhurriedly: "Even if the Youzhou has a good harvest and can support so many troops, how long will it take for him to transport all these food from the Youzhou to Hanoi? What did the Army of Montenegro eat in such a long time? I am sure that tomorrow, the Army of Montenegro will attack our camp without restraint. If they are unable to attack within three days, the Army of Montenegro will scatter. "


    "Oh ¡­" Military Advisor is that confident? " Although Guo Si had always admired Li Ru, he still couldn''t believe Li Ru''s certainty that he was going to lose. "Military Advisor, could it be that cavalry of Youzhou doesn''t even have three days'' worth of food?"


    "It''s not easy for the six counties under Yang Lin''s jurisdiction to feed the current cavalry brigade since their food supplies are insufficient. And from what we know, Yang Lin sealed Youzhou, so they did not transfer any food from Youzhou, so I''m sure that with the sudden increase in Army of Montenegro, with the food they have, they won''t be able to sustain for three days. "


    Li Ru smiled confidently, and said with confidence. The war was about money and food, so Li Ru had been paying attention to the situation of the Youzhou''s food shipments. If it was only the cavalry of Youzhou, maybe Li Ru would be a little nervous. But now that he had added the burden of the Army of Montenegro, he could relax.


    "Immediately send my orders, all soldiers are to gather in the main camp and prepare to face the cavalry of Youzhou''s attack." Li Ru looked at Guo Si, and said solemnly: "Immediately send a large group of Scouting horse s to all parts of the Jizhou to inquire about the situation of the transportation of food there. The moment we discover the Youzhou''s food brigade, we will immediately report it. "


    Although Li Ru was smart, he was still wrong. It was not that Yang Lin did not have any food for three days, but rather, he did not have a single meal. If Li Ru were to order Guo Si to bring his cavalry up right now, he did not know whether the Army of Montenegro, who had not eaten for a day, would scatter in all directions.


    When they were still 15 kilometers away from Li Ru''s camp, Yang Lin picked a place to stop and ordered the soldiers to set up camp. He had to wait here for Guo Tong and Huo Lang to send him some food.


    No one dared to speak a word during an emergency march. However, when the camp was ready and no one saw the fire start, the Army of Montenegro soldiers began to get restless. First, there were groups of people making a ruckus, followed by groups of people with ulterior motives shouting, causing the camp to suddenly tense up, as if it was about to explode at any moment.


    Yang Lin had never encountered such a situation before, he knew that if he was careless for even a moment, it would cause the legendary camp to explode. Before Li Ru''s West Cold Army could attack, the Black Hills himself would probably rebel. He knew what the soldiers were looking for, but he couldn''t bring out a single grain.


    He immediately brought his personal guards to the middle of the Army of Montenegro, wanting to explain things to everyone. Coincidentally, he saw Zhang Yan, Bai Rao, Wei Gu, Chen Lin, Yellow Dragon, Left Academy, Yang Feng, Yu Du, Tao Sheng, Liu Shan, Luo Shi, Lei Gong and more than ten other commanders of Black Hills.


    Seeing Yang Lin coming over, Zhang Yan made a bitter face and said helplessly: "Lord General, we have already sent people to pacify the soldiers, we will be fine for now. However, the soldiers were very hungry. They had to start a fire to cook ¡­ "As time passes, I''m afraid we won''t be able to suppress it ¡­"


    Yang Lin also wanted to cook, but there was no food ¡­ ¡­ But Yang Lin only nodded slightly, he did not reveal the anxiousness in his heart at all as he said indifferently, "Five days ago, I already ordered the Jizhou to send over the food. If not for West Cold Army''s interception, we should have arrived by now."


    What Yang Lin said was true, it was just that Guo Tong and Huo Lang were far away at the border of the River and did not know that Yang Lin had already led Black Hills to Huaixian. Even if they were immediately informed about it, it would be hard to deliver it within a day, and looking at the current Army of Montenegro, without waiting for the food to arrive, they would probably go into chaos.


    "Report ¡­" Just then, a few cavalrymen suddenly ran in from outside the camp and shouted loudly, "Lord General, our food brigade is here. They were intercepted by the West Cold Cavalry fifty miles away, both sides are fighting fiercely."


    The entire camp was quiet as if they were dead, the soldiers of Black Hills stood blankly on the spot, their eyes looking at Yang Lin in anticipation. So the hussar general did not lie to them, it was just that the detestable West Cold Army blocked the food. An unknown soldier suddenly raised his arm and shouted.


    "Kill that damned West Cold Army!"


    This shout did not matter, the Army of Montenegro suddenly understood that his enemy was the repulsive West Cold Army. The soldiers'' hatred and anger had finally found a target to vent.


    "Kill that damned West Cold Army!"


    "Kill that damned West Cold Army!"


    "Kill that damned West Cold Army!"


    Yang Lin could see clearly that the person who reported this information was none other than his intelligence officer Chen Cang and his personal guards. Chen Cang was not a exorcism, he seemed to be by his side just a moment ago. How did he know that the Youzhou''s food team was fighting with a West Cold Cavalry fifty li away?


    "A strategy to slow down the troops!" Yang Lin immediately understood and turned his head, commanding Liu Zhi: "You must immediately lead two cavalry squadrons to meet our food supply squadrons. "Remember, if you can''t save the food, don''t come back."


    "Yes sir!" Although Liu Zhi agreed from the bottom of her mouth, she was secretly complaining in her heart. The scene just now was something that he and Chen Cang planned to slow down the Black Hills''s rebellion. There were no food brigades, who knew if the Lord General really wanted him to go get food, where would he go to get food?


    Chen Cang and Liu Zhi led the two squadrons of cavalry soldiers out of the main camp. The sky was already dark, but they did not know where to go. Even if he went to look for and Huo Lang for food, it would be too late. The food from the various counties in Hanoi County had long since been plundered clean by the West Cold Army.


    "Sigh ¡­" Lord General is taking too many risks this time, taking in over four hundred thousand Army of Montenegro s in one go. Almost as much as our cavalry of Youzhou. Chen Cang looked in the direction of the pheasant''s nest and could not help but complain.


    "How about we stay out the night, and return tomorrow morning and tell them that our food has been burnt by the West Cold Army?" Liu Zhi thought of a rotten idea, laughed and said: "This way, Army of Montenegro soldiers will not blame Lord General, and then we will send troops to the Henian counties to gather some food, and get through this crisis first."


    "Hanoi County was already in arrears this year, and now that she has been robbed by West Cold Army, where would she still have any food left?" Chen Cang shook his head, and said with a bitter smile: "If we could think of a way in Hanoi County, it would not be so easy for Lord General to chase us out to deceive these Army of Montenegro."


    Suddenly, Liu Zhi remembered something, he turned her head around abruptly and stared at Chen Cang: West Cold Army robbed a large amount of food in Hanoi, they will definitely not transport it away in a few days, and they also need to eat, tell me, where do they keep the food?


    "Mm ¡­" "Makes sense!" Chen Cang seemed to have thought of something, and said to himself: "West Cold Army robbed so much food and valuables, they must definitely be transported to Luoyang. All these grains and valuables must be stored at some kind of crossing point, it''s convenient for them to transport them across the river."


    "What are you guessing about? Just go and capture the West Cold Army." Liu Zhi was immediately interested. If she could find these grains, wouldn''t Army of Montenegro have passed the test? " Don''t hesitate, we''ll head out immediately and catch a few exorcism s first. "


    As the Black Hills''s camp was only fifteen kilometers away from the West Cold Army''s camp, Li Ru dispatched a large number of exorcism s to patrol the surroundings of the camp at night.


    Chen Cang let Liu Zhi and two squadrons of cavalry to follow behind them slowly. He himself brought a dozen of his personal guards to sneak into the camp of the West Cold Army, hiding in a small bush, and waited quietly for the West Cold Army to patrol the border of the exorcism.


    Not waiting for them to wait for long, a few exorcism Cavalry slowly walked over. As they walked, they talked. Seeming to be worried about the small forest, he walked straight over, wanting to check if there were any hidden people in the small forest.


    "Attack!" As the West Cold entered the small forest, Chen Cang gave the order and over 10 personal guards rushed out. Although those scout s were careful, their warhorses were already stopped by Chen Cang''s personal guards before they could even accelerate.


    The battle went smoothly, and immediately, two scout were killed, three were injured and captured alive, and another attempted to escape, only to be shot by Chen Cang with an arrow at the rear of the horse. He threw the scout off his horse and was caught.


    After being interrogated separately, it did not take him long to find out that the food that the West Cold Army robbed was piled up in the Changjin Ferry Pass. Changjin Ferry Pass was located in the middle of Huaixian and Shuxian, convenient for the two large camps to gather food. As Dong Zhuo was going to move Niu Fu, Zhang Ji and Li Que''s army to Hongnong County and occupy all the boats, he had not yet had the time to transport the rations there.


    The leader of the''s two ten thousand people s guarding the Changjin Ferry Pass was called Lin Zhuo and he was a very cautious person. Li Ru trusted him greatly, which was why he entrusted the task of defending the grain to him. The treetops had trenches around the ferry, and they were very heavily guarded.


    "We should report it to the Lord General, mobilize the Army of Montenegro to attack the Changjin Ferry Pass overnight." After Liu Zhi heard Chen Cang explain the situation, she felt that they should attack. As long as they could get the fodder of the Changjin Ferry Pass, the West Cold Army that was guarding the Hanoi County would be defeated without fighting.


    "If you want to mobilize the Army of Montenegro, you will definitely let the Army of Montenegro know that the Lord General does not have any food. The Lord General will not trust the Army of Montenegro, and that will affect his prestige." Chen Cang shook his head and said confidently: "It''s just us two cavalry squadrons ambushing the Changjin Ferry Pass, how about it?"


    "Fine." Liu Zhi hesitated and nodded. In fact, he also clearly understood that although Lin Zhuo had a lot of people, they were just foot soldiers. Furthermore, she was familiar with the terrain of the Changjin Ferry Pass, so as long as the cavalry soldiers rushed into the ferry, they would not be able to defend the place. Even if we take over the Changjin Ferry Pass, how can we transport the rations out? "


    "Ever since we entered the Hanoi County, the Lord General ordered us to establish a fish-water relationship with the citizens of the region, and we were wholeheartedly supported by the citizens of the Hanoi County. And when Dong Zhuo''s West Cold Army arrived in Hanoi, they would rob and burn them without restraint. At that time, as long as we call for help, the people around Changjin Ferry Pass will definitely help us. " Chen Cang waved his hand and said confidently.

 C425

    The was shrouded in darkness, and the bustling dock became abnormally quiet. Waves of cold autumn wind blew past, accompanied by the sound of the Yellow River''s billowing waves, letting out one after another "Wu Wu Wu Wu ¡­ Wu ¡­" The echo was like the howl of a wolf in the wilderness, mournful and long.


    Most of the Xiliang soldier that were guarding the Changjin Ferry Pass had already fallen asleep. Maybe it was because the day was too hard, but the snores from the camp could be heard one after another. A small group of patrolling soldiers walked slowly between the tents. Their faces were filled with fatigue, and a few soldiers behind them even yawned.


    The Changjin Camp was divided into the front, middle and back camps. The Front Camp was about five miles away from the river bank, mainly to protect the food and valuables that were stolen from all over the Hanoi County. There were even many cattle and sheep. The rear camp was on the banks of the Yellow River, mainly to protect the docks and boats. As for the main camp, it was the place where Lin Zhuo and his personal guards were, as well as the movement of the cavalry.


    In order to ensure the safety of the Changjin Camp, the leader of the West Cold Army, Lin Zhuo, dug a wide trench along the camp, and set up a tall fence around the ditch.


    At the main entrance of the camp, two wind lamps were hung high up in the air. A dozen soldiers were walking back and forth by the fences on both sides of the gate, spears in hand. Even though it was already midnight, they were still in high spirits, their eyes constantly searching the darkness.


    All of a sudden, a knight came from the camp, and the clatter of his horse''s hooves was especially loud in the dark night. A dozen sentries immediately lined up in two rows, as if they had heard someone''s order, waiting for the group of knights.


    "What''s the matter?" The leading knight was clearly a high-ranking officer, with a majestic body and an aged face. He was a typical northwest man, but he did not have the fierceness that the Xiliang General s usually had.


    "Reporting to Lord Commander, we have just changed shifts, we haven''t found anything." The lead sentry microchieftain straightened her back and said loudly, "According to exorcism, who has just returned from her shift, there is nothing amiss within thirty miles of the camp."


    cavalry of Youzhou and Army of Montenegro have already returned to the Huaixian, and are only a hundred li away from us. Tonight, you must not be careless, be careful of their sneak attacks. " The one who was called Lord Commander was Lin Zhuo. He received Li Ru''s alarm at night and the cautious Lin Zhuo became even more careful.


    "Don''t worry Lord Commander, as long as we are here, even a wild dog should not think of entering our camp." The microchieftain sentry shouted loudly, his voice resounding. Lin Zhuo nodded in satisfaction, and then left the door with his personal guards.


    In the vast darkness of the night, the earth was hazy, only having the faint glow of a rising star. The wilderness seemed abnormally desolate, and suddenly, a team of cavalry rushed over, galloping towards the Yellow River.


    Chen Cang raised his whip as the team slowly slowed down. He turned around and said to Liu Zhi: "We are still thirty miles away from West Cold Army, the area that West Cold Army will patrol is right in front. I will lead a dozen of my personal guards to scout ahead, conveniently killing off their exorcism.


    "Alright, we will follow you from a kilometer away." Liu Zhi nodded, and watched as Chen Cang led his personal guards and left. Afterwards, she ordered all the soldiers to dismount from their horses, collect all the kindling that they had brought along and tie them to the Arrows so that they could be used as rockets when the time came.


    Under normal circumstances, the garrison army would usually have exorcism s and Outpost s stationed around them. Especially at night, the commander of the garrison would not dare to underestimate them. exorcism and Outpost were usually divided into groups of three to five, and were slowly wandering around the camp within a radius of fifteen kilometers.


    The reason why Chen Cang led his personal guards to leave first was to eliminate the exorcism s and Outpost s that he encountered along the way, so that the West Cold Army would not discover the sneak attack team too early. He and his personal guards were all archery experts, on the way, they met three groups of patrolling exorcism, and all of them were killed by their Arrows.


    Seeing the wind lantern at the entrance of Jin Jia Village, Chen Cang and janissaries immediately dismounted and waited for the army behind them. After Liu Zhi led his army and rushed up, Chen Cang and Liu Zhi exchanged a few moments. Then, she brought over a dozen of her personal guards with him as she walked.


    Dozens of janissaries were crawling on the ground with crossbows in hand. They were now dozens of steps away from the base. At this time, the ten odd sentries inside the main camp''s gate were still pacing back and forth without any signs of drowsiness. The lead sentry, the microchieftain, was even joking with them.


    However, although the dozen sentries tried their best not to fall asleep, they didn''t keep an eye on the outside of the camp. Since it was already the latter half of the night, they unconsciously relaxed their guard and didn''t realize that Chen Cang and the others were already in front of them.


    "Everyone aim for one, kill them all with one shot!" Chen Cang told the guards behind him, and they all raised their crossbows at the same time. With Chen Cang''s order, a dozen of the guards pulled the trigger at the same time, and a dozen of Arrows shot into West Cold Sentinel''s throat. They didn''t even make a sound, and went to meet the King of Hell.


    Seeing that all the West Cold Sentinel s had fallen, Chen Cang stood up immediately and waved the crossbows in his hands towards Liu Zhi who was behind him. Then, he brought a dozen of his personal guards and ran to the front of the camp door.


    Liu Zhi who was waiting far away saw that Chen Cang had succeeded, and immediately ordered everyone to rush over to the camp. When they arrived at the entrance of the camp, Chen Cang and the rest mounted their horses and said to Liu Zhi: "I will lead a Company to attack Front Camp. You will lead a Company to attack the rear camp and burn down all the ships of West Cold Army."


    "Alright." Chen Cang and Liu Zhi were familiar with the Changjin Pier, and knew that the barracks was still five miles away, so they let Liu Zhi go first. Liu Zhi raised the crossbow in her hand and shouted to the cavalrymen behind him: "Third Company, Brothers, take out your rockets, follow me!"


    "Clank, clank, clank, clank, clank ¡­"


    Just then, the patrolling West Cold Sentinel in the camp noticed the ambushing cavalry and immediately sounded the alarm. The sleeping West Cold Army hurriedly crawled up from the sleeping bed, looking for their clothes. The weapons were thrown into a panic.


    When Chen Cang saw that West Cold Sentinel had called the police, he knew that they could not wait any longer. He quickly shouted out, "Fourth Squad, take out your rockets, quickly follow me!" With that, he waved his hand and led more than a thousand cavalrymen towards Front Camp.


    "Light the fire and burn down their tents!" Chen Cang shouted loudly as he ran. There were simply too many soldiers in the West Cold Army. They had to burn down the tents in the West Cold Army in order to cause chaos and destroy it.


    Before the soldiers of the West Cold Army could put on their clothes, the cavalry of Youzhou had already rushed over. Rocket after rocket shot up to the sky like a meteor falling from the sky. West Cold Army''s tent was quickly set ablaze.


    As the weather was cold, the West Cold Army soldiers had placed many straw crops in the tents. Once these dry straw crops were ignited by the rockets, the entire tent would immediately be engulfed in flames.


    Many of the soldiers were already on fire, but the moment they ran out of the tent, before they could even extinguish the flames on their bodies, they were slashed into two by the cavalry of Youzhou who rushed towards them.


    "Don''t keep fighting, hurry up and burn down the main camp." Seeing that the cavalry of Youzhou was busy chasing and killing the burning West Cold Cavalry, Chen Cang immediately shouted and led the cavalry army towards Lin Zhuo''s main camp. The main camp was Lin Zhuo''s command center, as well as his troops and encampments. If he didn''t eliminate them, Lin Zhuo would still have the chance to counterattack.


    The Youzhou was fighting fiercely, hearing Chen Cang''s shout, of course he knew how important the main camp was, he immediately kept his Pu Dao s and stopped chasing and killing the fleeing Xiliang soldier, and then took out his Arrows s again, quickly rushing towards the main camp.


    After receiving Li Ru''s warning, not only did Lin Zhuo send exorcism s and patrol the camp, he also personally inspected the camp''s defenses in the middle of the night. Only then did Lin Zhuo finally sleep in peace. Perhaps it was because his nerves were too tense, but once he relaxed, Lin Zhuo could sleep soundly.


    Just as he was dreaming, he was suddenly awoken by the sound of a gong in the camp. He almost jumped up from his bed and immediately realized that his camp had been ambushed. Gather the cavalry and prepare to strike back at the enemy! "


    Lin Zhuo''s Big Account immediately became flustered, some of the personal guards rushed out to pass down their orders, while others helped Lin Zhuo put on his clothes and armor. But when he donned his armor and ran out of the Big Account, he saw that the Front Camp had already ignited into a raging fire.


    He quickly turned his head to look at his own main camp, only to see that the cavalry soldiers had just run out of their respective tents, running towards the horse shed, while covering themselves with leather armour s, blades and spears, if he wanted to rely on them to block the cavalry of Youzhou''s attack, it would be too late.


    "Retreat back and assemble at the stable." Lin Zhuo was abnormally calm, he knew that the Big Account in the middle could not hold on anymore, he immediately ordered his personal guards to gather at the horse shed. As long as the riders were gathered together, there was still a chance for them to counterattack the cavalry of Youzhou.


    The West Cold Army''s stable was not far from the center Big Account. When Lin Zhuo rushed to the stable with his personal guards, his three thousand odd cavalry soldiers had already rushed over. Lin Zhuo also received the horse reins that the guard passed to him, and jumped onto his horse.


    "Lord Commander, the barracks is on fire too." Just as Lin Zhuo turned his horse, he suddenly heard his janissaries shouting. He suddenly turned his head, and could not help but inhale a breath of cold air. On the banks of the Yellow River, flames also soared to the sky, and even balls of fire were burning in the Yellow River. Obviously, the cavalry of Youzhou had set their boat on fire as well.


    "Brothers, kill ¡­" Just then, Chen Cang, who had already set fire to the Big Account in the middle, shouted and led the cavalry of Youzhou over. Seeing that Lin Zhuo''s cavalry had already run out of the Big Account, Chen Cang could only order his soldiers to shoot a round of arrows at Lin Zhuo''s middle troop of Big Account, and directly shoot towards Lin Zhuo''s cavalry.

 C426

    "Brothers, let''s fight our way back to cavalry of Youzhou." Lin Zhuo could not help but grumble in his heart, he then shouted and led the cavalrymen to attack cavalry of Youzhou. He knew very well that if he were to lose the Changjin Camp, he would undoubtedly be executed by Dong Zhuo.


    Most importantly, the Huaixian''s two camps, the''s several hundred thousand West Cold Army s'' provisions were all in the Changjin Camp. If they were burned by the cavalry of Youzhou, what would the Xiliang soldier and war horses eat? It was likely that the morale of the troops would be greatly affected, and the two camps might not be able to hold on.


    "Kill ¡­"


    Over a thousand cavalry of Youzhou s shouted, and quickly rushed towards the West Cold Cavalry. At such a close distance, there were no longer any more arrows. cavalry of Youzhou took out their Pu Dao s and raised them high up, the sharp blades reflecting the light of the camp, illuminating the darkness before dawn.


    "Kill!"


    Lin Zhuo bellowed, his eyes burning with anger, he waved his spear and welcomed the spear. He saw Chen Cang leading the charge. He knew that he no longer had any hope of living, so even if he died, he would still kill this fellow that had put him to death.


    As the saying goes, one inch long, one inch strong. Almost all of the West Cold Army''s soldiers were long spears, so they were not afraid in the slightest when facing the cavalry of Youzhou with the Pu Dao in their hands. They shouted together, and followed closely behind Lin Zhuo, rushing towards cavalry of Youzhou.


    "Die!" Lin Zhuo screamed, the spear in his hand trembled, and the spear blade pierced into Chen Cang''s left chest. In this kind of situation, let alone a sharp spear blade, even a sharp wooden stick could shock the opponent.


    Chen Cang was also crawling around in the pile of dead, and he had a lot of experience in fighting for his life. Seeing that Lin Zhuo''s spear was approaching him, he only raised the Pu Dao in his hands up. With a "clang" sound, Lin Zhuo''s spear blade immediately floated up and pierced into the air from Chen Cang''s left shoulder.


    Everything had two aspects, positive and negative. The spear had a great advantage, but it was also a fatal weakness. The long spear could be used to strike first, but the defense was slower. Once the long spear pierced the air, not only would he lose the initiative to attack, his own body would also be exposed in front of the enemy.


    The advantage of short weapons was that they could react quickly and move freely. As the proverb goes, an inch shorter and an inch riskier, the Pu Dao''s biggest characteristic was that it was suited for close combat, especially when the cavalry was at full speed, all their attacks and defenses were carried out in an instant. Just as Lin Zhuo was about to take back his spear, Chen Cang''s Pu Dao shot towards him along with Lin Zhuo''s spear shaft.


    Because of the galloping of the warhorses, Lin Zhuo almost did not feel Chen Cang''s wind blades. He only felt a cold light flash by his waist, as if a cold wind was blowing in. Lin Zhuo unintentionally lowered his head, only to realise that his body was still floating in mid air, his mount had already brought him to the front of the horse.


    The sky had just begun to brighten, and a faint mist loomed over the wilderness, revealing the bare branches of trees and withered weeds. As they approached the village, the mist thinned even more, and a few scrawny dogs huddled at the village entrance, staring in horror at the misty wilderness.


    In that fog, there were more than a thousand war horses galloping through the wilderness. The cavalry on horseback were all disheveled and battered. Many of the riders even had knife wounds, and fresh blood had already dyed their battle robes red. The thick smell of blood wafted in the cold wind.


    This troop of cavalrymen rushed across the wilderness straight towards the West Cold Army Camp. Under the lead of the scout, the cavalry soldiers entered the camp, the leading officers followed the scout into Li Ru''s tent.


    "Reporting..." Military Advisor. Changjin Ferry Pass was ambushed by cavalry of Youzhou last night, and they used rockets to ignite the entire camp, even burning the boats at the ferry. Lord Commander Lin Zhuo died on the spot, and only a thousand of the three thousand cavalrymen escaped. More than twenty thousand soldiers died, and the survivors scattered. "


    "Ah ¡­" Li Ru had just gotten up when he received the grievous news, and almost fainted. Lin Zhuo was a cautious person, so he sent Lin Zhuo to defend the Changjin. He quickly stepped forward and grabbed the leader of the group, shouting, "Where is the food?" Where are our provisions? "


    He did not care whether Lin Zhuo died or not, even if all of the twenty thousand soldiers were dead, he did not care. Food and food were what he cared about the most, if he did not have any, he would be like the cavalry of Youzhou, or the Army of Montenegro, staying in the Hanoi County for less than three days.


    "Military Advisor, the entire camp is on fire, the food must have been burnt too." In fact, due to the haste of his escape, the leader did not see the granary catch fire. He only took it for granted that the reason the cavalry of Youzhou attacked Changjin was to burn down the rations.


    "It''s over ¡­" "We''re finished ¡­" Hearing the leader say that, Li Ru also took it for granted that the purpose of the cavalry of Youzhou''s sneak attack was to burn down the West Cold Army''s rations, so that he could use the advantage of the number of people in the Army of Montenegro to finish the battle quickly. He couldn''t help but complain in his heart repeatedly.


    Pass my order, order Wang Fang to immediately gather all the soldiers of the Huaixian Base Camp, prepare to defend against the cavalry of Youzhou''s attack. Order the Fu County Base Camp to Li Meng, prepare to attack and at the same time inform the army stationed at the south side of the Yellow River to gather all the boats, prepare to receive the soldiers at the north side of the Yellow River to cross the river.


    Under the cover of the fog, a few cavalrymen flew across the wilderness, heading towards the cavalry of Youzhou''s camp. At the entrance of the camp, they were stopped by the Army of Montenegro soldiers who was guarding the camp. After a few questions, a few riders jumped onto their horses and rushed towards Yang Lin''s Big Account.


    "Quick... There''s an urgent matter to report to Lord General. " The few cavalrymen rushed down from their horses, and panted as they shouted to the guards at the entrance of the Big Account. From the dewy clothes they wore, it could be seen that they had traveled a long way.


    "Lord General is waiting for you. Follow me." The personal guards at the entrance also seemed to be waiting for them. They hurriedly waved at them and led them towards the back of the tent. After running a few steps, he saw Yang Lin and Taishi Ci practicing their blade skills in an empty space.


    "Reporting..." The Lord General, Chen Cang and Liu Zhi, the two marquis, had ambushed the Changjin Ferry Pass overnight and had already occupied all the Changjin Camp''s Changjin Camp. He had originally wanted to gather some large carriages to transport the rations back, but he never thought that West Cold Army would rob him of so much rations that it was difficult to bring all of them within a few days. The two marquis specially requested Lord General to send someone to rush to Changjin Ferry Pass so that they can take control of the entire Changjin Camp. " A few scout s stepped forward and said loudly.


    Ever since he received Chen Cang and Liu Zhi''s reports last night, Yang Lin had not slept the entire night, and had been waiting for their news the entire time. In order to not alarm the Army of Montenegro, he had chosen an empty space early on to practice his sword techniques with Taishi Ci. On the surface, it looked like nothing had happened, but in reality, he was feeling extremely anxious.


    "Hurry and inform the various large groups of Army of Montenegro. Order the large groups of Army of Montenegro s and above to immediately come to my Big Account for a meeting." Yang Lin immediately sheathed his blade and ordered the herald beside him. Then, he walked over and started to ask Chen Cang and Liu Zhi for more information.


    Not long later, all the big groups of Army of Montenegro''s, Inspector General''s, and Chief of Staff quickly arrived at Yang Lin''s Big Account s. It was densely packed as they filled the entire tent. Since he did not eat yesterday, Generals''s spirit was clearly exhausted, as he weakly stood there.


    "Generals, let me tell you a piece of good news." Yesterday afternoon, the West Cold Army intercepted our food brigade, causing us to suffer a great loss of food. But at night, our cavalry also attacked the Changjin Camp they kept and stocked up all their food, and seized all of their food. " Yang Lin waved his hand and said excitedly.


    "Great!" Zhang Yan cried out, she immediately walked forward and cupped her hands, and anxiously said: "Lord General, then what are we waiting for? "Hurry up and bring the provisions to our camp. The brothers haven''t eaten for a day and a night."


    "This is the problem, our cavalry has occupied the Changjin Ferry Pass, but there are no large carriages carrying food to the pheasant''s nest. Moreover, Changjin Ferry Pass was over a hundred miles away from here. If they waited for them to come, it would take at least a day. Especially since West Cold Army is nearby, I''m afraid that before they can even bring the food over, they will be intercepted by West Cold Army, and even Changjin Camp might be taken away by them. " Yang Lin swept his eyes across the generals of Army of Montenegro and said solemnly.


    "Why are we transporting the food to the pheasant''s nest? Isn''t that unnecessary?" Bai Rao also walked up and cupped his hands towards Yang Lingong, and said loudly: "Lord General, we will immediately set up camp and rush to Changjin Ferry Pass. If it was just a little bit later, the West Cold Army might have snatched it away. "


    Yang Lin was waiting for those words, he also stood up and said loudly: "Master Bai Rao''s suggestion is good, but, if we all set off, we would definitely be attacked by the West Cold Army halfway. That''s why I think we should send a few cavalry brigade s as vanguards to the Changjin Ferry Pass to protect our food. The other army will monitor the movements in the West Cold Army, and when the vanguard arrives in the Changjin Ferry Pass, they will send cavalry with food to support the army. "


    Maybe because she was hungry, Zhang Yan did not care too much and agreed immediately: "Lord General is right, I am willing to be the vanguard, leading three large groups as the vanguard, immediately heading to Changjin, and protecting Changjin Ferry Pass''s safety."


    "No, West Cold Army has over thirty thousand cavalrymen, and you only have three large squadrons of foot soldiers, it''s not even enough for one strike from them." Yang Lin waved his hands and said to Zhang Yan: "How about this, your twelve large teams will set off in three different directions at the same time. Other than your weapons, weapons, and bows and arrows, do not bring anything else with you, rushing to Changjin Ferry Pass at the fastest speed possible. If I meet West Cold Cavalry, I''ll stay here and group up with him. The other two paths will continue to rush to Changjin Ferry Pass. "


    Once Zhang Yan, Bai Rao, Wu Gu, Chen Lin, Yellow Dragon, and the generals from the left wing Black Hills s had left, Yang Lin immediately said to Yang Feng, Yu Du, Tao Sheng, Liu Shan, Lei Gongzi and the other Generals s in the five elements alliance, "West Cold Army has lost the Changjin Ferry Pass, they will definitely send troops to attack. Therefore, the Five Elements Desolate Domain''s soldiers had to immediately gather together and set up camp. They were to attack the West Cold Army Camp and drag him down to the Huaixian. You have to make it clear to the soldiers that this is a battle for provisions. No matter how hungry we are, we have to endure for a day. If we win this battle, everyone will have a full meal, and if we lose, the food will be taken away by the enemy, and even if we don''t get beaten to death, we will be starved to death. "

 C427

    Although West Cold Army and Shuxian''s camps did not have much food, they could still manage for three to five days without much problem. So Li Ru ordered Guo Si to lead the cavalry army to gather the ships and prepare to retreat to the south. He also ordered Wang Fang and the rest to gather as much as possible.


    Just as West Cold Army was about to eat breakfast, a scout suddenly ran over to him and reported that there were more than two hundred thousand Army of Montenegro soldiers that were rushing towards him. Other than swords, spears and bows, these Army of Montenegro brought nothing else with them.


    "Mm ¡­" Didn''t the Changjin Ferry Pass get burned down by their flames? What are they hurrying to do? " Li Ru put down the wine cup in his hand and frowned. He thought for a moment, then suddenly slapped the table and shouted, "Damn it! Immediately send someone to inform Guo Si, and order the cavalry to rush to Changjin Ferry Pass, and snatch the Changjin Camp from him. "


    Wang Fang was drinking with Li Ru, and upon hearing that, he immediately stood up, but he was still a little confused, and asked after hesitating for a moment: "Military Advisor, wasn''t Changjin Ferry Pass burned down by a huge fire? Why rob it? Could it be that Army of Montenegro wants to forcibly cross the Yellow River from Changjin Ferry Pass? "


    "You ¡­" Li Ru wanted to scold Wang Fang a little, but when he remembered that he had been tricked, he said unhappily: "All the fellows that escaped from Changjin Ferry Pass did not make things clear. cavalry of Youzhou''s sneak attack on him only burnt our tents and battleships, they did not burn our rations. Blame me for being negligent ¡­ He actually believed the words of those defeated soldiers. In fact, if you think about it carefully, you would understand that the Army of Montenegro''s army of hundreds of thousands was at the moment when they were running out of food.


    Wang Fang immediately understood, but when he thought about how all of Guo Si''s cavalry had gone to the Changjin, and how he had to face the attacks of over two hundred thousand Army of Montenegro s by himself, he could not help but feel dissatisfied in his heart, "Military Advisor, cavalry of Youzhou and Army of Montenegro are almost all gathered in the Huaixian, what is the need for Li Meng to guard the Shuxian?"


    "Alright, we''ll immediately send a few herald s to the Shuxian and command Li Meng to immediately set up camp there. We must hurry to the Changjin Ferry Pass and seize the Changjin Camp back." Li Ru was not really concerned about Wang Fang''s discontent, he was already feeling the danger, if the Army of Montenegro were to take over the Changjin Camp, then the West Cold Army would no longer be able to stand on the north side of the Yellow River.


    Even though he had not eaten for an entire day and night, Yang Lin still urged more than two hundred thousand Army of Montenegro soldiers s to charge towards Li Ru''s Huaixian Base Camp. In order to ensure that Zhang Yan, Bai Rao and the Security Black Hills would successfully occupy the Changjin Camp, before his reinforcements arrived, Yang Lin had no choice but to delay Li Ru''s West Cold Army.


    As the Army of Montenegro soldiers was basically a poor citizen, their hunger had already become their norm, and they had already adapted to living in a state of hunger. Even though they had not eaten for an entire day and night, after Yang Lin''s instigation, they still blamed all the lack of food on the West Cold Army. They still took up their weapons and bows and arrows, and came to find the West Cold Army for their revenge.


    The West Cold Army that was stationed in the Huaixian did not defend herself according to the plan. Instead, she was already coming out of the village and arrayed the troops of the Old Scholartree Bow that were ten miles away from the Dazhai. She had put up a posture that said she wanted to fight against the Army of Montenegro at the Old Scholartree Bow.


    "This is trouble!" This was Yang Lin''s first reaction, and he couldn''t help but secretly complain in his heart. He did not come here with his army to fight with the West Cold Army, he just wanted to surround Li Ru in the camp. Who would have thought that Li Ru would actually welcome him out of the village, causing Yang Lin''s plan to fail?


    The problem was that the Army of Montenegro had not eaten for a whole day and night. It was already good enough that he could only keep walking, so how could he continue to fight? Once the two armies took over, Li Ru would be able to see the reality of the Army of Montenegro, and if not for his reinforcements, the Army of Montenegro would probably be scattered.


    On the surface, Yang Lin pretended that nothing had happened and continued to lead the army forward, but in his heart, he was extremely anxious. From time to time, he turned his head to look at the east and calculated where Guo Tong and Huo Lang would be at.


    Two hours later, Taishi Ci led a line of vanguards from ten thousand people to a mound more than a thousand steps away from Old Sophora Slope, and ordered the team to set up a formation on the spot. He had to establish a buffer zone before the great army arrived, in case the great army would not have a stable footing and would not be attacked by the West Cold Army.


    When Yang Lin led the Army of Montenegro army over, they immediately used Taishi Ci''s buffer zone as the base to form an attack formation. The soldiers of the Army of Montenegro had obviously been trained in formation. After Yang Lin gave his order, they started to move in an orderly manner.


    Yang Lin took out his binoculars and observed West Cold Army who was a thousand steps away. Just as he had expected, Li Ru set up a defensive formation, and there were only three ten thousand people s. It seemed that half of his troops were still guarding the West Cold Army Camp. It seemed that he wanted to rely on Old Sophora Slope''s geographical advantage to let the Army of Montenegro attack him.


    Old Sophora Slope was also a dirt slope in the wilderness, holding onto the important road to Huaixian. The reason why it was called the Old Sophora Slope was because there was an ancient locust tree on the slope. No one knew how long this tree had been there, but amidst the howling autumn wind, the bare branches swayed left and right, and a few tenacious leaves stuck tightly to the branches, shivering in the biting cold.


    In the center of the West Cold Army Great Formation, the war flag was fluttering in the wind. Li Ru had a three feet long longsword at his waist and a red war horse at his hip. When he saw that the Army of Montenegro had set up an offensive formation, he revealed a faint smile.


    The morning song was a famous ancient capital of the Yin Shang Empire. Four generations of emperors, Wu Yi, Tai Ding, Di Yi and Di Xin, established their capital here, and eventually perished there. Right now, the morning song was just a county city under the jurisdiction of the Hanoi County. The Weixian that was right next to the Jizhou was on the verge of the Yellow River.


    After Liu Pi led the cavalry and all the civilian personnel in breaking out of the siege, they were always stationed in morning song''s County City. More than ten days later, Deng Mao, Wei Bo, Zhou Tong, Ling Song, Chen Xi, and Chen Gui gathered the food and rushed to the morning song. They were temporarily stationed here waiting for Yang Lin''s next order.


    Just that early in the morning, they received a gift from Chen Cang and Liu Zhi''s men, a emergency report. When they found out that Yang Lin was leading the Army of Montenegro to attack the West Cold Army, Hua Xin, Chen Ji, Chen Ji and the others were extremely happy.


    "Wait!" Hua Xin waved his hand, and said with furrowed brows: "It is definitely urgent to deliver the food to the Army of Montenegro, but I am certain that the most urgent matter at the moment should be the Changjin Ferry Pass. Chen Cang and Liu Zhi only had more than three thousand cavalrymen, they might be able to sneak an attack on the Changjin Ferry Pass, but the moment Li Ru regained her senses, she would definitely dispatch troops to fight for the Changjin, and with them, she would not be able to defend the Changjin. That''s why, I think our top priority right now should be to reinforce the Changjin Ferry Pass. "


    "What about the Lord General? There are still a few hundred thousand Army of Montenegro s? " When Liu Pi heard that Hua Xin was not prepared to help the Lord General, he became angry and shouted, "There are only a few thousand people at Lord General''s side.


    "Don''t worry, Master Liu Pi. Even if we have to transport the rations to the pheasant''s nest, it would be hard to deliver them before nightfall today. If there were only riders entering the pheasant''s nest, how could they fill the stomach of the Army of Montenegro? If there is no food and only cavalry, are we going to suppress the Army of Montenegro? "


    Hua Xin knew that Liu Pi was anxious to help the Lord General, so he did not bother about his attitude. He knew his own position. Although he was currently working for the hussar general, in these Generals''s eyes, he did not have much prestige. He could only discuss it with them.


    "Milords, I think we should immediately send a cavalry brigade to escort the food and grass on their way, in an attempt to reach Huaixian before it gets dark. Do not send a cavalry brigade out to reinforce the pheasant''s nest, send a cavalry brigade out to reinforce the Changjin Ferry Pass, and you must protect the Changjin Camp. At the same time, I would like to ask Lord Liu Pi to lead your cavalry and cavalry brigade''s reinforcements to rush to pheasant''s nest as soon as possible and inform the soldiers of Army of Montenegro of the news, letting them know that our food supplies are on the way, to stabilize their morale. "


    Guo Tong and Huo Lang looked at each other and nodded. Guo Tong turned around and ordered loudly: "Chen Xi, Chen Gui, you guys take care of the food and leave immediately. Deng Mao, Wei Bo, you two follow me to reinforce the Lord General. Zhou Tong, Ling Song, you two follow Master Huo Lang to reinforce the Changjin. Master Liu Pi, you should hurry up and prepare for it as well.


    "Fine." Although he was unwilling, Liu Pi still cupped his hands and went out to gather his own team. However, he was still a little dissatisfied with Hua Xin. Without even greeting him, he led his team away, leaving all of them in morning song City.


    The noon sunlight finally passed through the clouds and quietly revealed a round face, casting a few rays of sunlight onto the ground. However, the sun also did not seem to want to see the desolate land. There was not a single trace of warmth in the faint sunlight, only allowing people to look further into the distance.


    "Brothers, hurry up and leave ¡­" Zhang Yan pulled the horse reins and turned to look at the advancing Army of Montenegro, shouting: "cavalry of Youzhou''s Chen Cang and Liu Zhi, the two masters have already prepared a biscuit on the kang, they are waiting for us, if anyone goes too late, they won''t be able to eat it, so don''t complain."


    Seeing the soldiers'' footsteps becoming heavier, Zhang Yan had no choice but to cheer for them. After a day and a night without food and after half a day of travel, many soldiers had already begun to float as they walked. It was an instinct to survive that supported them as they continued their journey.


    Hearing Zhang Yan''s shout, the soldiers of Black Mountain could not help but swallow their saliva, their spirits lifted once again. Although the hopes of the Army of Montenegro soldiers turned into disappointment time and time again, but no matter what, having hope is better than no hope. Even if this hope is extremely slim, even if they have to put their lives on the line for this hope, they still want to gamble, because they also want to live.


    However, exactly because of the appearance of the sunlight, at the same time the Army of Montenegro expanded his field of vision, the West Cold Cavalry also discovered them. On the eastern horizon, a few black dots flashed past and quickly disappeared into the wilderness.


    "Oh no, West Cold Cavalry found us!" Zhang Yan was secretly shocked, it was as though a gust of cold wind had entered her heart. In this vast wilderness, if she were to be entangled by cavalry, even if she had over 200,000 troops, he still wouldn''t be a match for cavalry.

 C428

    "Hurry up and inform the two armies up ahead that West Cold Cavalry is nearby. Tell them to prepare for battle." Zhang Yan turned her head and pointed to the herald beside him. When those herald s left, he immediately ordered the other herald s, "Send the order immediately. Lance Soldier is on the left, shield and blade in the middle, bow and arrow on the right, accelerate forward."


    "Howl ¡­"


    All of a sudden, the low and deep Bullhorn''s voice sounded out in the wilderness. The Army of Montenegro soldiers s looked over in fear, only to see that on the horizon in the east, amidst the faint mist, countless little black dots were moving fast, like a group of rolling ants.


    As the small black dots got closer, they became bigger and bigger, from a group of ants to a group of man-eating wild wolves, they engulfed the entire Army of Montenegro and the rumbling sound of their horses'' hooves shook the entire ground.


    "Master Zhang Yan, West Cold Cavalry is here." Chen Lin galloped over and whispered in Zhang Yan''s ear. Although he had fought with soldiers for many years and had seen the cavalry of Youzhou before, he had never faced so many cavalrymen at one time.


    Among Zhang Yan''s group, there were four large Army of Montenegro s, two of whom were Zhang Yan''s large teams, and two of whom were her and Ping Han''s subordinates. As the main general, Zhang Yan led her troops to the rear of the palace.


    Zhang Yan forced herself to calm down and nod her head, trying her best to hide the fear in his heart. He knew clearly in his heart that what she needed the most right now was to be calm. If he was to panic, then the four large groups he had traveled to, along with nearly eighty thousand Army of Montenegro, would collapse in an instant.


    "Pass my order, Wangjialing is right in front of us, we will immediately seize the advantageous terrain, the Lance Soldier is outside, the blade and shield soldiers are in the center, the arrow soldiers are at the back, quickly form a defensive circle. Tell all soldiers that the cavalry of Youzhou''s army is rushing to reinforce them, and we must hold on until they arrive. Whoever dares to take a step back will be killed without mercy! "


    The Army of Montenegro soldiers s were in a hurry, quickly forming a circle formation under the command of the Generals. Actually, this was the simplest defensive formation. It could be set up before the cavalry arrived. The problem was whether or not the soldiers could hold their ground under the cavalry''s charge.


    Zhang Yan stood in the middle of the big array and when she saw that the West Cold Cavalry was getting closer and closer, she couldn''t help but hold onto the long spear in her hands tightly. While waiting, Zhang Yan felt that time and space became an eternity. Faint sounds of thunder came from the horizon and the ground beneath her feet also trembled lightly.


    Guo Si raised his spear and spurred his horse forward, the thirty thousand riders followed closely behind him like a shadow. The overwhelming amount of cavalrymen were like a flood that had broken through a dike, carrying with them the might to trample through everything as they unstoppably swept towards Army of Montenegro in front of them.


    The vast wilderness retreated like a receding tide. Only thousands of war horses were galloping forward, and over a hundred thousand horses'' hooves almost simultaneously struck the ground, producing deafening booms. The entire world was trembling and trembling.


    Receiving Li Ru''s order, Guo Si led the cavalry army to Changjin Ferry Pass, but did not expect to meet him halfway. Guo Si immediately felt that the chance had come. As long as he exterminated all of these Army of Montenegro s, he would be able to snatch them back in one go.


    "Kill ¡­"


    Guo Si roared out fiercely, the spear in his hand pointed forward, pointed at the Army of Montenegro in front of him. Almost at the same time, his left hand lightly lifted the horse reins, and the war horse under him tacitly slowed down.


    "Kill ¡­"


    Hundreds of thousands of iron hooves stirred up a cloud of dust in the sky, covering almost half of the sky. Like a rolling iron tide, they instantly passed through Guo Si and continued to rush forward, rapidly pouncing towards the front lines of the Army of Montenegro.


    The speed of the West Cold Cavalry''s war horses became faster and faster, the sounds of horse hooves became louder and louder, causing more and more dust to fly into the air, finally transforming into a triangular arrow that pierced through the cold wind and flew straight towards the sharp arrow.


    The frontmost troop of cavalrymen pressed down their long spears, which were pointed straight at the void. Tens of thousands of sharp spears glinted coldly in the cold sunlight, forming a suffocating forest of death. The riders at the back raised their spears up high, the sharp spear blade caused the cold sunlight to turn cold.


    Zhang Yan looked at West Cold Cavalry who was swarming towards him, and immediately felt her blood boiling, filled with fighting intent. He glanced around at his men, and her heart sank. The soldiers stood in the defense line, terrified and uneasy. Their eyes were filled with fear, and their hands, which held onto their weapons, were also trembling slightly.


    "Brothers, the Wangjialing is the only high ground in the wilderness. If anyone dares to run, they will be chased like rabbits by the West Cold Cavalry. "Only by putting up a fight will we have a chance at survival." Zhang Yan knew that her soldiers had never met such a strong enemy. Raising his spear, she shouted loudly, "Brothers, straighten your back, straighten your chest, and fight with all your might!"


    However, Zhang Yan''s shouts were quickly drowned out by the rumbling sounds of the Xiliang Steel Cavalry''s hooves. All the surrounding soldiers looked at the approaching Xiliang Steel Cavalry with wooden expressions.


    Zhang Yan couldn''t help but become anxious. He knew very clearly in her heart that if her subordinates were to collapse at the first touch, the Chen Lin and Ping Han, who were at the back of the line, would disperse in a wave. These 80,000 Army of Montenegro would truly become rabbits being hunted in the wilderness. He grabbed her own General Flag from her personal guard and sprinted along the defensive formation.


    "Brothers, I, Zhang Yan, am right by your side. Even if we die, we die together. Even if we die, we will die like men. Even if we die, we will drag a few behind us, and even if we die, the West Cold Army will accompany us in death. "


    Zhang Yan whipped her horse and galloped in front of the array, constantly waving her Banner, shouting at the top of his lungs, completely disregarding the Xiliang Steel Cavalry who was getting closer and closer. Even if West Cold Cavalry''s spear were to pierce through his body, he hoped that it would result in the Army of Montenegro joining forces against him and fighting him to the death.


    "Sky ¡­" Dead... Huang Tian ¡­ "Stand up ¡­" All of a sudden, someone from the Army of Montenegro soldiers shouted out. The sound was extremely weak and helpless within the sounds of the rolling horses'' hooves, and it quickly disappeared amidst the clamoring noise.


    However, the Army of Montenegro soldiers in the formation could hear everything clearly. They suddenly heard a familiar shout that sounded close to their ears, and saw the eye-catching "Zhang" Banner flying high in the air before their eyes. The grief and indignation that had been suppressed for a long time in their hearts exploded out, and all the soldiers raised their weapons, exclaiming loudly: "The heavens ¡­ Dead... Huang Tian ¡­ "Stand up ¡­"


    Zhang Yan suddenly grabbed onto the horse reins, tears flowing out of her eyes. He was very familiar with this shout. It had been five years, how many yellow scarfed brothers had died under the hands of the burly officer with this slogan. Today, they had become the burly officer who fought for the world. His heart was bleeding, trembling, and her face twisted in pain. He raised her head to the sky and cried loudly, "Heavens ¡­" Dead... Huang Tian ¡­ "Stand up ¡­"


    They seemed to be seeing their parents and children who had fallen in the cold wind. They seemed to see the piles of bones in the wilderness, see the puzzled looks on the faces of their dead brothers. Their eyes were filled with tears, and they seemed to have used all their strength to shout out the anger and pain in their hearts. Dead... Huang Tian ¡­ "Stand up ¡­"


    One roar after another shook the heaven and earth. The shouts were like a surging wave that whistled across the entire battlefield, causing huge waves that were higher than the others, ruthlessly smashing into Army of Montenegro''s heart, arousing the bloody hatred in their hearts.


    "Raise your chest, and fight with all your might ¡­"


    Zhang Yan heard the roars that sounded like raging waves and his entire body trembled. His whole body was in pain as though there were tens of thousands of arrows piercing her heart, he tightly held onto her long spear as she stared at Xiliang Steel Cavalry, who was rushing towards him, she opened her mouth and screamed.


    "Raise your chest, and fight with all your might ¡­"


    "Raise your chest, and fight with all your might ¡­"


    "Raise your chest, and fight with all your might ¡­"


    The Army of Montenegro s shouted out, the sound becoming louder and louder, quickly overshadowing the thunderous sound of the horses'' hooves. The loud roars drove away the fear in the soldiers'' hearts. Their expressions became passionate, and their eyes burned with a strong desire for battle.


    did not expect that although the Army of Montenegro that was led by Yang Lin had formed an offensive formation, four hours had passed and the sun had already reached the peak, but the Army of Montenegro still had not attacked. Their formation had barely moved, but the soldiers in charge of the attack would change their formation every once in a while, as if they were conducting a war offensive exercise.


    At the beginning, Li Ru was watching Yang Lin''s array formation with interest. Gradually, his face revealed a condescending sneer, thinking that Yang Lin''s array formation was only so-so. But when Yang Lin still did not come to attack, Li Ru felt that something was amiss.


    First of all, the distance between the two armies was a bit too far. Under normal circumstances, the distance between the two armies would be about 500 to 600 steps. But now, with the distance between the two armies of more than a thousand steps, no matter how powerful Li Ru''s eyes were, he was still unable to clearly see anything more than a thousand steps away.


    Although he wanted his own scout to get as close to the great array as possible, in order to investigate the actual situation of the Army of Montenegro ¡­ But cavalry of Youzhou was too powerful, their arrows were accurate and far away, before the battle had even started, more than a hundred scout were already shot dead.


    "Military Advisor, what is Black Hills Thieves doing?" Wang Fang, who was beside Li Ru, seemed to have also noticed the problem, and scolded him impatiently: "These damned thieves, they actually dare to put up such an array in front of the Military Advisor, they are truly useless, they do not know how high the sky is and how deep the earth is."


    But Li Ru shook his head and did not say anything. In fact, he thought to himself, it''s not good. They''ve already been fooled. From the beginning, although Army of Montenegro had set up an offensive formation, they were not prepared to attack at all. They were stalling for time and waiting for reinforcements.


    "Black Hills Thieves has more than 200,000 soldiers. No matter how weak they are, they should be more than enough to attack more than 30,000 West Cold Army. Even if they do not win, they can still retreat safely. Do they need to wait for reinforcements?" Li Ru asked himself in his heart, hoping to find the answer and see what Yang Lin was thinking.


    "Could it be that Yang Lin wants to stall himself so that he can completely annihilate the West Cold Army?" The corner of Li Ru''s mouth twitched, but he quickly rejected this conjecture. The Huaixian Base Camp and the Fu County Base Camp of the West Cold Army were both at the Yellow River side. Even if the West Cold Army was defeated, the West Cold Army on the south side of the Yellow River would quickly cross them all over the Yellow River.

 C429

    "Take over the Changjin Ferry Pass, and seize its food?" That was possible, but he had already sent Guo Si to rush there with more than thirty thousand cavalrymen. Just with these thirty thousand Xiliang Steel Cavalry, those over two hundred thousand Army of Montenegro s would not be able to take over the Changjin Camp. Furthermore, he had already sent Li Meng from the Fu County Base Camp to attack the Changjin Ferry Pass, so it was almost impossible for the Army of Montenegro to take over the Changjin Ferry Pass.


    Wang Fang saw that Li Ru''s face was gloomy and did not speak, but he became impatient, and said coldly: "Military Advisor, since the Black Hills Thieves does not attack, we will not attack, what are we waiting for? "After standing here for half a day, the soldiers are already hungry."


    "Hungry?" Li Ru was shocked, he suddenly raised his head and looked at Black Mountain military formation. Although they were very far away, Li Ru could still feel that Army of Montenegro soldiers seemed to be very tired. There were even some soldiers sitting on the ground.


    "Is this because Black Hills Thieves did not eat and the soldiers were hungry? Or did Yang Lin purposely show weakness in order to lure us to attack? " As a strategist, Li Ru always thought things through as thoroughly as possible. He really did not dare imagine that Yang Lin would catch the hungry Army of Montenegro on the battlefield.


    "Lord Commander, gather 10,000 heavy armored soldiers to attack the great formation of the Black Hills Thieves." No matter what intentions Yang Lin had, he decided to give it a try. If Army of Montenegro was truly extremely hungry, he would suppress all the soldiers at the same time and destroy the great array of Army of Montenegro in one go.


    Wang Fang was startled, he was obviously unhappy, what if they wanted to attack? However, Li Ru was a popular man to Dong Zhuo, so he did not dare offend him. He could only follow Li Ru''s orders and gather the Heavy Armor Squadron members that he had under him, in preparation to attack Army of Montenegro.


    Yang Lin looked to the east from time to time, his eyebrows knitted even tighter. Although he did everything he could think of to order the three Army of Montenegro armies that were in charge of attacking to practice attacking formation so as to attract the attention of the West Cold Army, he was not sure how much longer he could lie to Li Ru.


    The reason why he placed his position more than a thousand steps away from the West Cold Army was because he wanted the terrain to be advantageous, also because he wanted to stay as far away from the West Cold Army as possible so that Li Ru would not be able to figure out the truth. He even made the soldiers take turns to rest, to disrupt Li Ru''s train of thought.


    From his guess, for someone as cautious as Li Ru, with such little military strength, he shouldn''t risk attacking the Black Mountain Army that had more than 200,000 people. As long as he endured until the afternoon, when his own reinforcements arrived, wouldn''t these thirty thousand West Cold Army s be a piece of cake?


    But no matter how good his calculations were, he had encountered the cautious but very smart Li Ru. The position of the West Cold Army was quickly adjusted, ten thousand heavy armoured soldiers walked out from the battle formation, and formed an offensive formation in front of the West Cold Army.


    Almost all of the over sixty thousand soldiers that Wang Fang was leading originated from the original West Garden Army. After Dong Zhuo entered the Luoyang, with just an imperial edict, all of these West Garden Army became Dong Zhuo''s troops and most of the generals had already been replaced, led by Dong Zhuo''s generals.


    The quality and equipment of the soldiers were all top-notch, it could be said that they were the elite masters of this era. No one would have thought that this team would fall into Dong Zhuo''s hands, and lose his river and mountain in the end.


    The Heavy Armored Step Soldiers in the West Garden Army were the main assault teams that the West Garden Army had specially used to break the enemy''s formation. The soldiers were all carefully selected tall and strong warriors. Every single one of them wore armor that weighed at least a hundred kilograms. In each of their hands was a tall and sturdy steel shield.


    The soldiers of the West Garden Army were very confident in their combat abilities, they did not even put these Black Hills Thieves who they called a motley crowd in their eyes. They arrogantly raised their heads and looked down at the Black Mountain military formation in disdain.


    "Wuwuwu ¡­"


    A low and deep Bullhorn sound came out, slowly spreading through the wilderness. Everyone could feel the surrounding air slightly trembling. This was the West Cold Army blowing the attack horn, the horn''s sound slowly swept past the Army of Montenegro''s heads, the tense atmosphere immediately enveloped the Black Mountain military formation.


    The hundred-year-old locust tree on the slope also shook its head in fear, as if it couldn''t bear to see the fighting taking place on this piece of land. A few dark clouds drifted over, blotting out the cold sun in the sky. The land suddenly became dark.


    The uninterrupted Bullhorn''s voice immediately grabbed the hearts of the Army of Montenegro''s men. Whether they were willing or not, whether they were hungry or tired, regardless of whether they were leaders or soldiers, they had to fight with their lives on the line! Otherwise, everyone would face annihilation.


    Li Ru spurred his horse and walked forward, his eyes sweeping across all the heavy armoured s. Seeing their high morale, he couldn''t help but reveal a gratified smile. With such excellent equipment and such high morale, how could there still be an enemy formation that could not be breached?


    But when he turned around and saw that there was still no movement in the Black Mountain military formation, a series of questions arose from the bottom of his heart. What exactly is this Yang Lin doing? How could he not be moved by the attacks of the West Cold Army?


    "Attack!"


    Li Ru waved his hand with all his might and gave the order decisively. In this boundless wilderness, he didn''t believe that Yang Lin could come up with any new tricks. Li Ru''s face was gloomy, just like the sky, which was covered with black clouds. He gazed at the great array of the Army of Montenegro, and revealed a cold smile.


    "Phew ¡­" Phew... Phew... "Phew ¡­"


    "Boom ¡­" Dong ¡­ Dong ¡­ "Boom ¡­"


    The heavy armored pawns shouted. Along with the thumping of the battle drums, he began to move towards the Army of Montenegro''s position with orderly steps. This kind of shout and Battle Drum could adjust their pace, allowing the attacking troops to advance in unison. At the same time, it could also intimidate the enemy, destroy their will, and also boost their morale.


    More than ten thousand heavy armoured soldiers formed an offensive formation, shooting towards the Army of Montenegro like arrows. In order to maintain their offensive formation, they did not advance at a fast pace. A dense mass of heads. Just like a huge black cloud, covering the wilderness, pressing down heavily on Army of Montenegro''s heart.


    Due to the heavy armor and steel shield s they carried, the heavy armored soldiers didn''t move very quickly, but their footsteps were very orderly and unusually heavy. Every step they took, the ground would shake as well, and the few leaves on the old locust tree were shaken to the point of crumbling.


    "archer, get ready!"


    The one in charge was the, he who was in charge of the Taihang Company. Seeing the heavy armored guard of the West Cold Army get closer and closer, he involuntarily tightened her grip on her greatsword, only to discover that her hands were already sweating. He forced himself to remain calm and raised her broadsword expressionlessly.


    "Three hundred steps, fire!"


    Following Yang Feng''s command, all of the archer released their bowstring at the same time. More than thirty thousand Arrows strings flew and at the same time, shot through the dark and cold sky, emitting ear-piercing sounds.


    "Ding ding ding ding ¡­"


    "Clank, clank, clank, clank, clank ¡­"


    The Arrows that was shooting towards them pierced the body of the Heavy Armored Step Ape ruthlessly, but it only produced a sound of metal striking metal that was not pleasant to the ears. The armor and steel shield s that were being shot at by the steel shield were simply too thick. The Arrows s that were hit by the armor either broke apart or refracted, causing a bunch of beautiful sparks to fly. Only a few unlucky soldiers were shot in the face and fell to the ground screaming.


    "Quick!" Fast! "Fire!"


    Seeing that the Arrows actually did not shoot down the''s Heavy Armor Steps, Yang Feng panicked. He no longer cared about being under the same command and quickly urged the archer to shoot continuously. The Army of Montenegro panicked and took out his Arrows to shoot.


    However, no matter how fierce the Arrows s were, they were still unable to stop the West Cold Army from advancing. They walked towards the great formation of the Army of Montenegro with orderly steps and loud shouts. Even though a few heavy armored soldiers had fallen, some of the soldiers behind them had also come to replenish their strength.


    "Strong crossbow, prepare to shoot!"


    Although Yang Lin had estimated that it was very likely that the arrows of the Army of Montenegro s would not be able to shoot down the Heavy Armor Squadron members, he never expected that the heavy armors and steel shield s would be so powerful. He could no longer wait and hurriedly transferred his cavalry of Youzhou, wanting to shoot down the enemy with his crossbow.


    "Dong Dong Dong Dong ¡­"


    The cavalry of Youzhou rode on their horses and raised their crossbows, shooting out a wave of crossbows that was much more powerful than the Army of Montenegro''s arrows. At such a close distance, even armor would have their hearts pierced by arrows, when shot by Arrows s, it would bring about a large amount of blood rain, and even take a person''s life.


    But very quickly, West Cold Army found a way to deal with the crossbows. Although the Arrows s with strong crossbows could pierce through armor, they could not pierce through steel shield s. West Cold Army''s heavy armor immediately hid behind the steel shield, causing the strength of the crossbow to be greatly reduced.


    "Brothers, kill ¡­"


    When the leader of the Heavy Armor Squadron saw how powerful the crossbows were, and how they were not far from the Black Mountain military formation, if they continued like this, the casualties would be even greater. He raised his blade and shouted towards the sky, leading all the Heavy Armor Steps soldiers forward.


    "Kill ¡­"


    More than ten thousand heavy armoured steps soldiers howled, they raised the ring shaped blade in their hands high up and rushed towards Black Mountain military formation. Under this cold sky, more than ten thousand ring blades were raised at the same time. The sharp blades illuminated half the sky in an instant.


    Facing the incoming West Cold Army heavy armored foot soldiers, the Army of Montenegro soldiers could no longer hold on. Many soldiers began to retreat, some even began to flee, and some of the generals even pulled their horse reins tightly, preparing to escape at any time.


    "Personal squad, get ready to shoot!"


    Yang Lin''s face congealed as he ordered coldly. Of course he was clear of the Army of Montenegro''s fighting strength. Even if two hundred thousand young and strong people, they still wouldn''t be a match for thirty thousand West Cold Army. Especially since they had not eaten yet, as long as these heavy armoured soldiers came into contact with each other, the Army of Montenegro would collapse on the spot.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Numerous black Thunderbolt Bomb s were thrown out, and suddenly exploded in the midst of the Heavy Armor Squadron. The huge explosion was like thunder, deafening everyone. Those heavily armored pawns s were blasted into the sky before they could clearly see what was happening.


    No matter how thick the equipment of the Heavy Armored Step soldiers were, they would not be able to withstand the might of the Thunderbolt Bomb. Most of the West Cold Army who were leading the charge were killed by the explosion, while the pawns who was following behind was stunned for a moment. Seeing that iron lump were still throwing bombs out of the Black Mountain military formation, he screamed in fear and scrambled back to his own position.

 C430

    The soldiers and generals of the Army of Montenegro were scared out of their wits and stood dumbly on the spot, at a loss of what to do. Even the soldiers and generals who were prepared to run away also stood there foolishly. However, they all looked at hussar general, their eyes filled with fear.


    "Retreat!" "Quickly retreat!"


    The sudden explosion caused Li Ru to be stunned, but he quickly understood that Li Que was not lying. He quickly turned his horse and ordered the soldiers to retreat.


    Facing the incoming West Cold Cavalry, all of the Army of Montenegro s inserted the ends of their thick and long iron spears deeply into the soil, forming a 30-degree angle upwards. The sharp tip of the spears were pointed precisely at the direction the West Cold Cavalry was heading towards.


    They were all waiting for the moment the West Cold Cavalry collided with them, their hands tightly gripped the pikes in their hands. At the same time, most of the people closed their eyes, facing death, they could only wait.


    There was no doubt that the Lance Soldier ranked in the front would not have any chance of survival, especially when facing West Cold Cavalry''s sharp arrows. However, they had no choice but to accept their fate and die like warriors.


    In this vast and empty wilderness, they had no chance at all. If they tried to hold on, they would die like a hero. If they retreated, they would die. If they were killed by the high-ranking officer, they would die like a coward. Even if they were to run, they would not be able to escape the pursuit of the cavalry, and would instead be slaughtered like a wild dog.


    "archer, fire!"


    Following the Army of Montenegro''s loud shout, numerous Arrows charged into the sky and rushed towards the West Cold Cavalry. This was the most effective weapon for soldiers against cavalry. They used a large number of crossbows to shoot at the foot of the formation, preventing the cavalry from getting close.


    However, Guo Si was diligent in his efforts, and did not care about his own losses. Although these cavalry soldiers were precious, they were all Dong Zhuo''s subordinates. As long as Dong Zhuo gave his order, he would have nothing left. So what he wanted was only credit, was just Dong Zhuo''s appreciation.


    Tens of thousands of sharp arrow filled the sky, densely packed together, it almost covered up the cold sunlight in the sky. In an instant, the earth also became much darker. The sharp Arrows whistled as it streaked across the sky, unhesitatingly piercing towards the rushing West Cold Cavalry.


    "Boom ¡­"


    "Ah ¡­"


    "Aooo ¡­"


    The war horses that were galloping at full speed fell to the ground with a loud bang. Some of them even slid over a dozen steps on the ground before ruthlessly throwing away the cavalry on their backs. The cavalrymen who were charging from behind didn''t have time to dodge as they stepped on the ground and fell down. Their necks were broken.


    However, the Arrows s of the Army of Montenegro did not stop the West Cold Cavalry from advancing. The blood thirsty warriors of the West Cold howled and increased their pace, the sound of their horses'' hooves was like thunder, it was hard to tell if it was the sound of horses'' hooves or thunder. They grabbed onto horse belly and pushed their warhorses to their highest speeds. Like a gust of wind, they flew across the wilderness and headed straight for Army of Montenegro.


    Army of Montenegro''s position trembled because of the shock. The pike that was stabbed into the ground trembled non-stop, and the timid Army of Montenegro soldiers laid flat on the ground, not daring to raise his head. West Cold Cavalry''s figure got closer and closer, like a tsunami, she pounced towards Army of Montenegro.


    Just like the Army of Montenegro, these West Cold Army cavalry soldiers did not have any other choice, regardless of whether they were willing or not, after paying a heavy price, their momentum did not decrease at all, just like a cannonball, smashing head first into the large array of the Army of Montenegro.


    In that moment, flesh and blood flew all over the Black Mountain military formation, and her screams shook the sky. The thick spear pierced straight into the horse belly, the warhorse raised its head and cried out in grief, then fell to the ground heavily. At the same time that West Cold Cavalry fell off her horse, she stabbed his long spear forward, nailing the defending Army of Montenegro soldiers to the ground.


    Whether it was the crouching Army of Montenegro soldiers or the crouching Army of Montenegro soldiers, under the iron hooves of the war horses, the outcome was exactly the same. Even the blade and shield soldiers behind them were not much better off. Before they could even raise their swords, the sharp spears had already pierced through their bodies.


    The people that the West Cold Cavalry attacked from the front were none other than Zhang Yan''s men. This was not because Zhang Yan was so selfless, but because at this crucial time, he was even more worried that the Chen Lin and Ping Han might be able to escape, so he had no choice but to support her own men.


    Facing the crazy attacks of the West Cold Cavalry, Zhang Yan''s heart started beating even faster. Her heartbeat was loud and clear. He took a deep breath and raised his head to look at the cold sky. She suddenly turned his head and roared, "Drum beats ¡­"


    On the Wangjialing, the whines of the horses and the shouts of the warriors could be heard from all directions, all the drums of the Army of Montenegro sounded out at the same time, an earth-shattering sound soared to the sky, like a clap of thunder in the sky, exploding in the desolate plains, instantly covering up the horn of the West Cold Cavalry who was charging at them.


    Like a surging torrent, the West Cold Cavalry charged into the great array of the Army of Montenegro, causing mountains and seas to topple and overturn the seas. Countless warriors of the West Cold fell under the spears of the Army of Montenegro. Countless Army of Montenegro were trampled to death by the West Cold Army''s iron hooves, and countless heads danced in front of their eyes.


    "Kill ¡­"


    The Army of Montenegro soldiers wailed as they waved their spears and sabers to welcome the attack. At that moment, the fear in their hearts had disappeared, there was only grief and indignation filled with hatred. They slashed with their blades, pierced with their spears, and even some soldiers charged forward, tightly holding onto West Cold Army''s hooves.


    A Army of Montenegro soldiers who was facing the West Cold Cavalry''s spear did not dodge nor give way. Like a mad tiger, she roared and sent the rider on horseback flying. At the same time, his body was pierced through by West Cold Cavalry''s spear.


    More and more Army of Montenegro soldiers raised their shields and brandished their big blades, fearlessly shouting loudly, as if they were not charging towards the cavalry, but a group of jackals. They fought with all their might, baring their teeth and using almost all of their strength. Occasionally, some soldiers would fall or get injured, but the others turned a blind eye to it.


    In the great array of Army of Montenegro, it was as if several giant boulders had smashed into a pond water. First, it caused a huge wave to splash into the sky, followed by a surging undercurrent that surged violently.


    The West Cold Cavalry had already been divided into small teams, rampaging about the Black Mountain military formation and killing to and fro. However, the Army of Montenegro had also launched a berserk counterattack. Both sides had engaged in a five kilometer long formation, repeatedly killing each other, and no one was able to take another step forward.


    After a period of intense physical combat, Zhang Yan''s soldiers were getting fewer and fewer, until they were forced to retreat step by step by the West Cold Cavalry. However, they still held each other tightly, using their spears and bows and arrows to fight the West Cold Cavalry to the death.


    Chen Lin and Ping Han''s team were originally arranged in the back by Zhang Yan, but they were still grateful to him. However, facing the ferocious West Cold Cavalry, they were also afraid. They had already made plans in their hearts, as long as Zhang Yan retreated, they would immediately lead the team to escape.


    Regardless of whether it was the original xanthopanax or the current Army of Montenegro, the reason why they had repeatedly failed was because they did not belong to one another, and fought on their own. It was like a piece of scattered sand. When it was advantageous, it would rush forward and when it was defeated, it would scatter. No one cared about it.


    But they didn''t expect that Zhang Yan''s two large groups, which consisted of nearly forty thousand soldiers and the West Cold Cavalry s, would intensely battle each other. Dead... Huang Tian ¡­ "Stand up ¡­" The slogan of advancing forward, bravely advancing forward, yet he did not retreat even half a step.


    Suddenly, the Chen Lin seemed to understand that she was not the same as before. She was the burly officer, if she were to escape or watch her death end here, not only would the Army of Montenegro brothers look down on him, even the hussar general would not forgive him.


    "Brothers ¡­" "Come and kill me ¡­" Chen Lin could not wait any longer. If she let West Cold Cavalry kill all of Zhang Yan''s soldiers, West Cold Cavalry''s butcher knives would come at them. He raised the long knife in his hand, suddenly shouted, and led the group to rush forward.


    "Kill ¡­"


    Seeing that the general had rushed out, the soldiers under Chen Lin followed suit and rushed out as well. They had also heard the slogan of Zhang Yan''s soldiers. Hot tears had long flowed down their cheeks and their chests were burning with hatred.


    "Kill ¡­"


    Ping Han hesitated for a moment, then shouted and led his soldiers to rush forward. He galloped on his horse, the long spear in his hand pointing straight at the cold and gloomy sky. The long red cherry on top of his head danced in the wind, like a ball of flames in a cold wind.


    With the sudden addition of the Chen Lin and Ping Han, the faith of the two large groups of soldiers in the battle multiplied. It was as if they had been injected with a heart strengthening drug, their shouts grew even louder, like muffled thunder, rolling through the desolate wilderness.


    The ferocious West Cold Cavalry had used her long spear to stab fiercely into the chest of the Army of Montenegro Archers who were charging towards him. However, the Army of Montenegro soldiers had tripped West Cold Cavalry''s warhorses with his body, causing a huge hole in her stomach. The warhorse fell heavily onto the ground, and the rider''s head fell onto the ground.


    The war horses following closely behind also stepped on Army of Montenegro soldiers''s body, and more and more war horses tripped and fell, causing the number of West Cold Cavalry s that fell to the ground to increase. Dozens of West Cold Cavalry''s bodies were stirred up, as if they were snowballs. Their screams and groans resonated throughout the wilderness, and the painful howls of their war horses continued to spread.


    Many of the West Cold Cavalry s that fell to the ground were crushed by the horses'' hooves on the spot, the scene became a pile of meat paste. The flying hooves lifted the meat from the ground, or dug it deep into the ground. Some people struggled in pain on the ground, while others were pulled by war horses that kept galloping, continuing to slide forward, leaving long trails in the ground. They screamed out in pain all the way until they stopped breathing.


    Zhang Yan staggered and rolled on the ground, gasping for air. He couldn''t remember how many times she had fallen off her horse. Her entire body was covered in blood, making it impossible to tell where the sweat was coming from. Zhang Yan laid on the ground, smelled the pungent bloody air, stuck out her tongue and licked the sticky blood and dirt.


    Hungry and thirsty, he felt his mouth and heart burning with thirst. Suddenly, he saw a pool of blood. He lowered his head greedily and inhaled deeply. When he raised his head again, his face was covered in blood, like a demon sucking blood.

 C431

    The strong smell of blood almost made him vomit, but he swallowed it with all his might. He used all his strength to prop himself up using a long spear. He wiped off the blood on his face and raised his head with all his might to look around with his dull eyes wide open.


    The sounds of slaughter on the battlefield thundered into his ears. There were running footsteps everywhere in front of him, all of them stained with blood. He saw angry soldiers, countless soldiers, all rushing forward, all carrying all sorts of weapons.


    He saw a Army of Montenegro soldier who was stabbed by a spear suddenly fly into the air. He saw a Army of Montenegro Gunner being stepped on by a warhorse, falling onto his back with a huge hole in his foot. Fresh blood spurted out like a fountain from his chest cavity. He saw a Army of Montenegro with his hands cut off by a bloody blade, screaming in pain on the ground.


    Zhang Yan powerlessly shook his head, her face revealing a pitiful smile. He raised his head and saw the sunset in the sky. The sky was dark and gloomy and the cold sunset was blood-red like a bloody head.


    More than four hours had passed, and the cold, cold sun had gradually shifted to the west, but the battle on the battlefield was still in a state of stalemate. Guo Si''s thirty thousand riders rushed into the great array of the Army of Montenegro, fighting against the eighty thousand Army of Montenegro s.


    Within a radius of five kilometers, both sides began to engage in a bloody battle. More and more West Cold''s war horses and soldiers fell to the ground, obstructing the speed of the West Cold Cavalry behind them.


    As for the soldiers of the Army of Montenegro, they did not retreat at all. They brandished their spears, sabers, or bows and arrows as they fought with all their might against the incoming West Cold Cavalry. The battlefield was littered with flying Arrows s and blood was splattering everywhere.


    Facing Army of Montenegro who was desperately resisting, and seeing his own cavalrymen fall into the midst of Black Mountain military formation, Guo Si could not help but inhale a breath of cold air. According to his prediction, as long as his cavalry broke through the enemy lines, what would remain would just be a one-sided chase. He never thought that not only did Army of Montenegro not collapse, he would even engage in a desperate battle with him.


    "Damned Black Hills Thieves, have they gone mad?" Guo Si could not understand how these bandits suddenly became the valiant marshals. Since they were so brave and good at fighting, how could they possibly lose to the officials and armies?


    "Lord Commander, Army of Montenegro is acting a little abnormal today ¡­" Guo Si''s assistant general, Zhang Liang, said with lingering fear in his heart. The spear in his hand was pointed straight at the back of Army of Montenegro, and his voice was already trembling a little, "Lord Commander, not only did Army of Montenegro not escape, even the two groups of people in the back also attacked. If we continue to kill like this, the outcome is unimaginable ¡­"


    "Kill!" Kill all these damn Black Hills Thieves! " Guo Si was extremely furious. If he couldn''t even beat the Army of Montenegro, how could Dong Zhuo forgive him that easily? He suddenly turned around and shouted to the personal guards behind him, "Press down our entire force, kill all of these damn Black Hills Thieves s!"


    "Look ¡­" All of a sudden, someone shouted.


    Guo Si suddenly turned his head, completely dumbfounded. On the eastern horizon, a large group of cavalry appeared out of nowhere. They were holding the shining Pu Dao high up in the sky, reflecting the afterglow of the sunset.


    New Year''s holiday, may not update on time, forgive me!


    "Hurry up and ring the bell, withdraw from the battle!" Guo Si immediately issued an order without even thinking. Guo Si who had gone through hundreds of battles could tell from a glance that there were about twenty thousand riders coming from the east side, and from the symbol of the Pu Dao, he knew that it was without a doubt the cavalry of Youzhou.


    "Clank, clank, clank, clank, clank ¡­"


    The rapid sound of a bronze gong rang out. The ear-piercing sound was high and piercing as it quickly swept across the sky of the battlefield. West Cold Army and Army of Montenegro who were in the midst of fighting were stunned. They could not help but stop the weapons in their hands as the entire battlefield suddenly quietened down.


    "Retreat!" "Quickly retreat!"


    The West Cold Army''s cavalry all turned around, only to see a flash of light from the east sky, causing them to be greatly shocked. Generals shouted as he led the cavalry out of the battle. They no longer cared about chasing after Army of Montenegro, immediately turning their horses around, using all their might to pinch the horse belly, and running towards the direction of the main general.


    "What''s going on?" Zhang Yan rubbed her bloodshot eyes. Through the hazy blood fog, he could vaguely see that from the horizon in the east, countless cavalrymen were charging towards him.


    "Brothers ¡­" Our reinforcements are here... "Kill ah ¡­" We cannot let West Cold Army escape ¡­ " Zhang Yan saw the Pu Dao, a Pu Dao that only existed in cavalry of Youzhou, and a wave of arrogance that he had never felt before gushed out. He pointed his broadsword towards the sky and shouted at the top of his lungs, "Brothers, kill ¡­"


    "Kill ¡­"


    The Army of Montenegro soldiers s roared, and without caring about anything else, they entangled themselves with the West Cold Cavalry, and rushed forward without caring about their own bodies. Never in their dreams would these West Cold Cavalry have thought that they would be the ones to slaughter the pawns. There would also be a day when they would be massacred by the pawns.


    At this time, the Army of Montenegro became truly crazy. They all saw that the cavalry of Youzhou was rushing towards them. The West Cold Cavalry wanted to escape. They had killed so many of her brothers, how could she let them escape so easily?


    The red-eyed Army of Montenegro soldiers let out an inhuman howl, they ran quickly, without a leader, no one following a command, only running forward, frantically chasing after the gathered West Cold Cavalry.


    Chen Lin galloped and shouted, chasing after West Cold Cavalry. He secretly rejoiced in her heart. If she had thought wrongly and escaped in the nick of time, then the rushing cavalry of Youzhou would have annihilated the West Cold Cavalry and would have killed him as well.


    Finally, he caught up to a West Cold Cavalry. The long knife in his hand quickly slashed out, and a head flew into the air in a beautiful arc, spinning in the blood-red sunset. It swayed and brought along droplets of blood that filled the sky, falling before Chen Lin.


    What shocked the Chen Lin the most was that the head that was spinning in mid air had actually opened its big eyes and was staring straight at him. Chen Lin saw it clearly. It was the head of a Qiang people, with a full face of beard and mouth agape, as if she was still screaming miserably.


    Although they had intercepted many of the West Cold Army''s soldiers, the majority of the West Cold Cavalry s still successfully withdrew from the battle and quickly gathered around Guo Si.


    Guo Si''s eyes swept across all the gathered West Cold Cavalry, and his heart could not help but tremble. In just four hours of fighting, he had lost a third of his troops. Now that he only had two ten thousand people s remaining, how could he deal with the incoming cavalry of Youzhou?


    "Lord Commander, the team is complete, we should retreat quickly." Guo Si''s assistant general Zhang Liang immediately ran over and said anxiously: "Huaixian Base Camp will definitely not be able to return, let''s go to Fu County Base Camp."


    Obviously, Zhang Liang did not want to fight the cavalry of Youzhou head on. The Huaixian Base Camp was in the east. If he wanted to return to the Huaixian Base Camp, he would have to fight a great battle with the cavalry of Youzhou that was coming from the east.


    Of course, Guo Si could see through his thoughts, but he did not want to leave just like that. This was not because Guo Si was brave, but because he was worried that he would be laughed at by the Generals.


    "No, we can''t retreat to the Fu County Base Camp. We will have a big battle with the cavalry of Youzhou here." Guo Si frowned, and said decisively: "Everyone says that there are two cavalrymen in this world, and they are the cavalry of Youzhou and the West Cold Cavalry. I want to see who the real number one cavalryman is!"


    "But Lord Commander, we just fought a big battle, we exhausted too much of our energy, it''s not the time for a decisive battle ¡­" With a sullen face, Zhang Liang tried his best to dissuade Guo Si: "Lord Commander, as long as we retreat to the Fu County Base Camp, there are too many opportunities to fight the cavalry of Youzhou, why must we wait?"


    "We are fighting a great battle, so our energy consumption is too great. Didn''t they travel all the way here? Furthermore, the cavalry of Youzhou is the same as us, what do we have to be afraid of? " Guo Si waved his hands, interrupting Zhang Liang''s words: "Military Advisor gave us the order to reinforce Changjin Ferry Pass, if we retreat to Shuxian and lose the Changjin Ferry Pass, who will take responsibility?"


    Zhang Liang was silent.


    "Brothers, everyone is saying that the cavalry of Youzhou is unrivalled in this world, no matter how powerful or how powerful they are." Guo Si turned around, a cold light flickering in his eyes as he shouted to the West Cold Cavalry: "Brothers, are you convinced?


    "I refuse to accept this!"


    "I refuse to accept this!"


    "I refuse to accept this!"


    These West Cold Cavalry were the real West Cold people, and as expected, they were agitated by Guo Si''s words to the point that their blood boiled, as if they had forgotten about their fight with Army of Montenegro, they raised their spears and roared hysterically.


    "Brothers, raise your spears and let cavalry of Youzhou know that our West Cold Cavalry is the number one cavalry!" Guo Si pointed the pike in his hand forward, and roared sternly: "cavalry of Youzhou is right in front, kill me ah..."


    "Kill ¡­"


    The West Cold Cavalry howled and followed closely behind Guo Si, pouncing towards the rushing cavalry of Youzhou. West Cold Cavalry, who had been training in the battle formation for a long time, quickly regrouped to form a triangular attacking formation. Like a sharp arrow, it shot towards the center of cavalry of Youzhou and did not hesitate to attack.


    Huo Lang brought Zhou Tong and the cavalry brigade and sped up. They were supposed to be reinforcements for the Changjin Ferry Pass, but unexpectedly, they met with the great battle between the West Cold Cavalry and the West Cold Cavalry. They didn''t even have time to catch their breath before they rushed over without stopping. Although they had helped the Army of Montenegro escape from his predicament, they themselves had fallen into the midst of the West Cold Cavalry''s attacks.


    Seeing that the West Cold Cavalry had increased his speed and was charging towards him, Huo Lang knew that he couldn''t hesitate at all. As he galloped, he shouted to Zhou Tong and Ling Song who was beside him: "Zhou Tong, bring one, two, and three squads with crossbows to attack and break the enemy''s formation. Ling Song, bring the four, five, and six squadrons to the back of the army.


    "One, two, three squadrons, draw your bow and shoot as you wish!" Zhou Tong took out his crossbow and shouted to the cavalrymen behind him. During this quick charge, he didn''t have enough time to make everyone launch as many shots as they could.

 C432

    "Fourth, fifth, sixth squadron, follow me!" Ling Song pushed his stallion and led the three squadrons of cavalry to leave the large array. This was Yang Lin''s strategy. When necessary, he would give the enemy a fatal blow.


    swish swish swish ¡­ *


    A series of bowstrings rang out, and thousands of cavalrymen released their bowstrings. Thousands of Arrows rose into the air and were ruthlessly launched into the evening sky. The setting sun was temporarily cut off from the rest of the sky, and the ground had become even more dark, which only served to accentuate the murderous atmosphere.


    "Puff puff puff ¡­"


    The Arrows flew into the air, then turned around and landed on the running West Cold Cavalry. Like raindrops falling from the sky, they shot randomly into the West Cold Cavalry array, continuously releasing low and deep sounds.


    The war horses of West Cold Cavalry and West Cold that were shot through fell to the ground one by one. Many people fell with their heads on the ground and were ruthlessly thrown away. Even if they weren''t shot to death, they were still smashed to death. Most of them tripped over the fallen war horses and cavalry, causing the West Cold Cavalry''s assault team to be thrown into chaos.


    Many of the West Cold Cavalry s had no choice but to take a detour to the side, increasing the distance to their destination. Some of them had even been forced to slow down to avoid tripping over their fallen comrades. As a result, West Cold Cavalry''s crazy attacks received a small disturbance, and the impact decreased a little.


    This was the function of the crossbows, killing as many enemies as possible was secondary. The most important thing was to disrupt the enemy''s charging formation and slow down the enemy cavalry''s charging speed. However, in a cavalry battle, the overall charging speed was an important winning magical equipment.


    However, there wasn''t much time left for cavalry of Youzhou. After three rounds of archery rain s, West Cold Cavalry had already rushed to the front of cavalry of Youzhou, and she would never again have the chance to shoot another arrow. On the contrary, it was the West Cold Cavalry who had charged over with a high impact. They all raised their spears, and the sharp spear blade reflected the afterglow of the sunset, stinging the eyes of all the cavalry of Youzhou.


    The two streams of iron finally collided ferociously. The cavalrymen who had been charging at the front did not have the time to dodge at all, and they crashed into each other without hesitation. Countless sounds of intense collisions were all mixed together, and no one was able to tell what kind of sound it was.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The earth was trembling and the fields were shaking. It was as if a thousand year old volcano had suddenly erupted. This strength was not something that could be blocked with just his body. No matter how refined his armor, how sharp his blade and spear, or how much courage he had, all of it seemed extremely weak in the face of such an attack.


    "Kill ¡­"


    The soldiers of both sides howled as they charged into the enemy ranks. No matter if it was the cavalry of Youzhou or the West Cold Cavalry, they were all invincible warriors on the battlefield. No one was afraid, no one retreated.


    A dozen or so West Cold Cavalry who were not afraid of death rushed towards Huo Lang with long spears in hand. The dozen or so spears gathered to form a cold forest of death, hoping to open up a pathway from Huo Lang''s place that would allow them to escape. The corners of Huo Lang''s mouth curled into a slight smile, and endless disdain leaked out from his eyes.


    "Die!"


    Huo Lang roared out madly, the double knife in his hands whistled as it flew out, the sharp blade transformed into two dazzling rays of cold light, which carried an ice-cold killing intent, and flashed past the West Cold Cavalry''s eyes, becoming the last light in their lives. Over ten heads flew in the air, and the soulless eyes watched as their own bodies disappeared into the vast wasteland.


    "Kill ¡­"


    Guo Si''s spear danced in the air, and the Steel Cavalry behind him followed closely behind him like shadows. Tens of thousands of spears swept across the sky, shining upon the setting sun as they drew a beautiful trajectory in the air, spitting out beams of dazzling bloody light. The West Cold Cavalry s shouted in unison, resounding through the dark sky. At this moment, the earth trembled, trembling.


    A cavalry of Youzhou came over and welcomed him. She frantically waved her Pu Dao and clashed with Guo Si''s spear, creating a ball of dazzling sparks. Guo Si had a long history of battle, he turned his spear around as fast as lightning and pierced through cavalry of Youzhou''s chest with his spear.


    This was a contest between true warriors. The soldiers of both sides brazenly fought to the death. In the dark wilderness, dark red blood reflected the setting sun on the horizon, scattered weapons and corpses lay everywhere. The cold wind blew gently, stirring up a group of Youzhou Army''s Banner, causing a strong smell of blood to spread through the wilderness along the cold wind.


    The nearby Army of Montenegro, whether it was Zhang Yan, Chen Lin, Ping Han or ordinary soldiers, all looked at the scene in front of them with fear. It was at this moment that they truly understood what a true cavalry was, what a true war was, and what a true hero was!


    "Kill ¡­"


    Seeing the West Cold Cavalry''s killing formation approaching, without waiting for Huo Lang''s orders, Ling Song''s thunderous roar pierced through the sky, shaking the entire sky. Ling Song, who had been standing by the side all this time, immediately led all the preparatory cavalry army troops to attack, preparing to give the West Cold Cavalry one last strike.


    Thousands of Pu Dao lined up into a forest of swords, and with the momentum of millions of lightning surrounding them, they rushed towards West Cold Cavalry, suffocating him to the point where he couldn''t even breathe. Thousands of Pu Dao soared into the sky, and those cold streaks of light emitted ear-piercing long howls as they headed straight for West Cold Cavalry''s chest.


    "Retreat!" "Quickly retreat!"


    Guo Si glanced back, and a burst of cold suddenly filled his entire body, he only felt his entire body turning cold, and the spear in his hand almost fell to the ground. In a single charge, he had less than ten thousand cavalrymen under him. He finally could not hold on and had to give the order to retreat.


    "Kill them all!"


    However, Ling Song was not prepared to let him go, leading three squadrons of cavalry to chase up. Thousands of cavalrymen shouted out in unison, their faces sinister as they chased closely behind Guo Si in a berserk, killing West Cold Cavalry who did not have time to run.


    "Brothers, chase them!"


    Zhou Tong suddenly waved his hands, and led the three squadrons of cavalry to chase up. They raised their crossbows and continued to shoot Arrows s. The West Cold Cavalry s who had just escaped death did not even have the time to celebrate when sharp Arrows s fell from the sky one after another.


    Li Ru was blown up by the cavalry of Youzhou''s Thunderbolt Bomb in an instant. No matter how smart he was, he could not think of what kind of weapon it was. However, Li Ru was still relatively calm, he immediately ordered the West Cold Army to retreat while fighting, and slowly retreated back to the Huaixian Base Camp.


    Just as he had expected, the cavalry of Youzhou did not pursue them. This proved once again that the cavalry of Youzhou was out of food and they were bluffing. However, since they had a secret weapon, he was afraid that he would not have the chance to kill them.


    What made him even more gloomy was that while chasing and killing them, the cavalry of Youzhou did not attack any of the other West Cold Army s, but instead only chased after the ten thousand heavy armored soldiers that were tasked with attacking.


    Not long after he returned back to the camp, Li Meng from the Shuxian delivered the emergency report over. Originally, Li Meng had led the West Cold Army to reinforce the Changjin Ferry Pass, although they received both soldiers and ten thousand people, they were attacked by the tens of thousands of cavalrymen from the cavalry of Youzhou. They had no choice but to retreat back to the Fu County Base Camp quickly, luckily there were no major casualties. Right now, the Union State''s cavalry was still roaming around the Shuxian, forming a strong alliance with the Fu County Base Camp, thus, Li Meng asked for instructions on what to do.


    The bad news came one after another. Just as Li Meng''s emergency report was delivered, the scout ran over to report, the Jizhou''s reinforcements, the Jizhou''s cavalry, had arrived. A large group of riders rushed over to the pheasant''s nest, and a large group of riders also rushed over to the Changjin Ferry Pass.


    "It''s over, West Cold Army can no longer stay north of the Yellow River." Li Ru immediately noticed that with the arrival of the cavalry of Youzhou''s reinforcements, the situation in the entire Hebei County had already turned around and the cavalry of Youzhou had already held the absolute advantage in terms of military strength.


    Just as Li Ru was frowning and frowning, an even bigger attack was coming. At dusk, Guo Si fled back to the main camp with the veterans. In the morning, Guo Si had brought the three ten thousand people s with him, but there were already less than ten thousand who had returned.


    Guo Si''s face showed shame as he recounted the process of his battle with the Army of Montenegro and the cavalry of Youzhou to Li Ru. Of course, he attributed the main mistake to Army of Montenegro having a large number of people. The sudden reinforcement of the cavalry of Youzhou causing him to be in a pincer position, led to his defeat.


    "Sigh ¡­" When the world talked about the big sized cavalry, they would always tie the cavalry of Youzhou with the rest. After this battle, I''m afraid no one will care about the West Cold Cavalry anymore ¡­ "


    Li Ru let out a long sigh, and powerlessly shook his head. He wanted to blame Guo Si for it, but when he thought about how the situation in Hanoi had deteriorated, he felt that he had to take responsibility for it. Moreover, Guo Si was Dong Zhuo''s trusted aide and trusted general, it was inconvenient for him to say too much.


    "The two great armies of the cavalry of Youzhou have gathered in the Hanoi County, and have also recruited over four hundred thousand Army of Montenegro. I am afraid it will be difficult for us to do anything more in the Hanoi County. I will immediately send a letter to the Prime Minister, we should return to the Luoyang and guard along the southern shore of the Yellow River. "


    The moment Yang Lin returned to the camp, Guo Tong brought Liu Pi and his squadrons, as well as Deng Mao and Wei Bo''s cavalry brigade to the pheasant''s nest. Knowing that the food was on the way, the Army of Montenegro had no choice but to swallow their saliva and patiently wait.


    At dusk, Huo Lang and Zhang Yan each sent someone to deliver a report on their battle. They reported in detail about the battle between Black Hills and Guo Si.


    When Yang Lin found out that the Army of Montenegro was fighting with Guo Si''s cavalry for four hours, he couldn''t help but be shocked. From the bottom of his heart, Yang Lin did not believe in Army of Montenegro''s fighting strength, nor did he include him in his team.


    The reason why he recruited the Army of Montenegro was to eliminate the criminals in the Five Elements Mountain. Although the Army of Montenegro had lost over 30,000 warriors, from then on, he was more confident.


    Zhang Yan, Chen Lin, Ping Han and the other generals will remember their meritorious service. All the soldiers participating in the war will receive a third prize, and all the fallen soldiers will be awarded to the martyrs.

 C433

    When the sky was about to turn dark, Chen Xi and Chen Gui brought all the civilians, logistics and fodder to the pheasant''s nest''s camp. The Army of Montenegro''s food arrived as if they had seen their loved ones for a long time, and many people even cried. Yang Lin immediately ordered a fire to be lit to cook, and then fill everyone''s stomach.


    "Lord General, West Cold Army has just lost. Furthermore, he has lost Changjin Camp, so his morale is definitely unstable. If we were to attack the Huaixian and the Fu County Base Camp overnight, we would definitely be able to take them down in one go. " When Hua Xin, Han Rong, Chen Ji and the rest arrived at the pheasant''s nest, they immediately ran over to give their suggestions.


    However, Yang Lin did not want to attack the West Cold Army. It had been almost a year since the Duke of Guandong started. Other than Cao Cao fighting with the West Cold Army, the other dukes were actually unharmed. But he couldn''t tell Hua Xin, Han Rong, Chen Ji and the others anything, so he could only find an excuse.


    "Although we have obtained victory in the Great War of the Wangjialing, the Army of Montenegro has also suffered great losses. Especially since Army of Montenegro has already been hungry for two days and fought another big battle, let them first rest for two days and then we can talk about it later when we recover our physical strength. "


    "But if we wait for another two days, all of West Cold Army will definitely cross the Yellow River and return to Henan." Hearing that, Hua Xin panicked, and immediately said to Yang Lin: "If we can let these hundred thousand West Cold Army s escape across the Yellow River, in the future when we attack the Luoyang, it will be very troublesome."


    "West Cold Army''s and Fu County Base Camp''s forces are right next to the Yellow River, and they are on the other side of the river. If they want to retreat, they can cross the river at any time, and even if we don''t have any battleships, I''m afraid we won''t be able to stop them." Yang Lin looked at Hua Xin, Han Rong, Chen Ji and the others. In order to not disappoint them, he said in a serious tone: "I have already ordered our warships to travel from the Liaodong to the river. When they arrive, no one can stop us from crossing the river."


    Before the Liaodong''s warship even arrived, something big happened to the Changjin Ferry Pass. On the morning of the second day, Huo Lang, who was stationed at the Changjin Ferry Pass, sent some emergency report s over. Last night, most of the Army of Montenegro soldiers s who had eaten their fill had already gone to sleep, but there were also a lot of Army of Montenegro soldiers s who sneaked out of the camp to rob the nearby villages, humiliate women and commit murder and arson.


    After receiving the exorcism''s report, Huo Lang immediately looked for Zhang Yan, Yun Gu, and the others, and introduced them to the military discipline of the hussar general. At the same time, they sent out cavalry to suppress and kill more than a hundred of Army of Montenegro soldiers s who were robbing and killing others. Only after capturing more than three thousand people did the situation get under control.


    "Guo Tong, lead Chen Xi and Chen Gui''s cavalry brigade to stay in the pheasant''s nest and cooperate with the Five Elements Alliance to monitor the Huaixian Base Camp. Immediately order Deng Mao and Wei Bo to gather and follow me to Changjin Ferry Pass. " Yang Lin threw the emergency report on the ground, and ordered angrily: "Inform Liu Pi at the same time, and order him to gather a group to kill any escaping Army of Montenegro soldiers, we cannot let any of them escape!"


    Changjin Ferry Pass. More than three thousand Army of Montenegro soldiers who participated in the robbery were tied up and kneeling on the ground. Their eyes were filled with anger and despair. Some of the soldiers were wounded, which meant that they were the heroes who fought against the West Cold Cavalry yesterday. They did not expect to become sinners today.


    As for the surrounding Army of Montenegro soldiers, all kinds of expressions could be seen on their faces. To them, robbing and killing was a matter of course. Even for the officials and soldiers of the imperial court, robbing and killing were a common occurrence. Why can''t I work for the hussar general?


    Zhang Yan, Bai Rao, Wu Gu, Chen Lin, Yellow Dragon, left school, Wang Hei, Guo Xian, Zhang Bai, Ping Han and the other generals rode past these Army of Montenegro soldiers s on horses.


    In fact, in their hearts, they didn''t take robbery and murder seriously. They used to do it often. It was only when they heard that the hussar general had personally come, did they feel that the situation was serious and immediately followed Huo Lang to welcome the hussar general. They did not know how the hussar general would punish them.


    Not long after they left the camp, they met Yang Lin''s herald, informing them that he had gone to the Li Family Village. He was currently visiting the brave men of the Li Family Village, telling them to go to the Li Family Village and apologize to their fellow villagers.


    The corner of Zhang Yan''s mouth twitched, the anger in his heart continued to surge, and her hands unconsciously clenched into fists. But when he looked up, he saw the mighty Huo Lang, his entire body shivered, and the anger in his heart immediately disappeared without a trace.


    The group of people arrived at the Li Family Village. In the open space in the village, more than a hundred corpses were placed side by side, all of them killed when Army of Montenegro soldiers was robbing them. The villagers were kneeling on the ground, crying bitterly.


    Yang Lin''s face was ashen as she looked at the dark sky silently. It was as if she did not see Zhang Yan and her people. When the Army of Montenegro arrived behind him, he bowed down and paid her respects to all her fellow villagers who were lying on the ground.


    Zhang Yan was shocked, he never thought that Yang Lin, who was a hussar general Ranker, would actually pay respects to these commoners. She immediately gave the other Army of Montenegro Generals a meaningful glance, and bent down as well, bowing to the commoners three times.


    Returning to the Changjin Camp, Zhang Yan, Bai Rao, Nannan, Chen Lin, Yellow Dragon, Left-Class, Wang Hei, Guo Xian, Zhang Bai, Ping Han and the other generals immediately went to Yang Lin and begged for forgiveness. Only now did they understand that the "loyalty to the people" that Yang Lin had requested was not just a slogan.


    But Yang Lin ignored them, and only ordered them to gather all the Army of Montenegro s. After half an hour, Yang Lin reached the stage and looked at the black mass of two hundred thousand Army of Montenegro.


    "Warriors of the Army of Montenegro, Master Zhang Jiao created the Taiping Road to help the The people of the world find the peaceful times, didn''t it? As the disciples of Master Zhang Jiao and the believers of the Taiping Way, not only did you not find a way for the citizens to live, why did you harm the citizens instead? "


    After so many years of cultivation, Yang Lin''s Elemental Essence Mantra had already reached the highest realm. His roar, accompanied with powerful skill, shocked the minds of all the Army of Montenegro. No matter if it was the Army of Montenegro who participated in robbery or killing, they all lowered their heads in shame.


    "Our army is the army of the people, the army of the nation, the army of the nation. Our duty is to protect the peace of the The Darkman People, the prosperity of the Han nationality, and the integrity of the Darkhan Kingdom! Our faith is loyal to the people, to the nation, to the country! The interests of the people, the interests of the nation, the interests of the nation shall prevail over all! "


    Although the Army of Montenegro did not completely understand the logic behind Yang Lin''s words, but at least they knew that the army they joined was not an ordinary army, but a civilian''s army. They had to be loyal to the citizens and not hurt them.


    "Just yesterday, the warriors of the Army of Montenegro fought a difficult victory in the Wangjialing. Over thirty thousand of them paid with their lives. What were they fighting for? They had sacrificed themselves just to eliminate Dong Zhuo, the demon that had harmed the people and the nation. They are our pride, and this general has already given the order to reward all the generals of the Army of Montenegro who participated in the battle yesterday. "


    "However, just last night, a portion of the Army of Montenegro robbed, killed, and maimed the people. This is an unforgivable crime. Our principle is: meritorious awards, guilty also has to be punished, meritorious services is meritorious, overkill. All the soldiers who take part in the robbery and the murder will be punished, and all the generals who have the responsibility to lead will also be punished. "


    Hearing this, Zhang Yan''s body involuntarily trembled. Since ancient times, most of the generals who surrendered didn''t have a good ending, especially those main generals, who made the ones in charge uneasy. He was worried that Yang Lin would use this opportunity to get rid of him.


    "As the commander of the hussar general, I am responsible for leading the group and I cannot be refused. Of course, I have to be punished. Therefore, I decided to cut my hair in place of its head and never again grow more than an inch of hair in my lifetime. "


    The people of this era think that the body should not be easily abandoned by their parents, so they treat the hair cutting as a very serious punishment. In fact, Yang Lin didn''t have that kind of burden in his heart, he had wanted to shave his long hair since long ago, and because of the poor sanitation, many soldiers were given birth to children. Yang Lin wanted to use this chance to shave everyone''s hair.


    "The fact that all the generals of the Black Hills did not stop this incident of harm to the people is a serious dereliction of duty. The soldiers of the Black Hills did not supervise each other, which was also a serious dereliction of duty. For these reasons, I have decided to cut off the hair of all the warriors in Black Hills and I will not exceed one inch for the rest of my life as punishment. "


    In the beginning, Zhang Yan and the others were quite frightened. As the hussar general, Yang Lin had already cut off her hair to become the leader of the, so when it was his turn to punish them, who knows how severe that would be. She did not expect Yang Lin to only cut off the hair on the entire Black Hills, and could not help but heave a sigh of relief.


    "All the Army of Montenegro who participated in the robbery, except for cutting off their hair, had to be beaten with 40 military sticks again. Anyone who tried to kill the people was beheaded. As for the Army of Montenegro soldiers s who were running away, they have already sent people to chase them down, and after capturing them, they would be punished according to the punishment given to them by the deserters, and their heads would be chopped off to show off to the masses. "


    The Fuyoshan''s winter season was still majestic and elegant, with mountain peaks that were layered with many colors, pine trees that brought snow and frost to the surroundings. The vitality of the pine forest was lofty, and a gust of wind blew over the mountains, producing whistling sounds like the sound of flowing water.


    This was a rare sunny day. The long-missed sun spread the warm rays of the sun over the vast Fuyoshan. A few wild rabbits jumped out from the grass. They looked up at the sun with bewitched eyes, their noses twitching rapidly as they felt the fresh mountain breeze.


    However, before the rabbits could warm up, they suddenly perked up their ears. They instinctively felt the presence of Wei Hui and turned around as if they had caught the scent of a hunter. With a swoosh, they dove into the grass and quickly disappeared into the forest.


    On the winding mountain path, three hunters dressed in bows and arrows with hunting knife at their waists walked over. There was a hint of killing intent between their brows. There were two burly men and a boy of about fifteen riding three tall horses.


    However, they did not seem to be interested in their prey. They did not even glance at the fleeing rabbits as they hurried forward. This was especially true for the teenager, who was grinning gloomily at the bumpy mountain path that made him feel extremely uncomfortable.

 C434

    "My two big brothers, we are not living a good life in the mountains, why would we leave the mountains? Yuan Zhong and Dong Zhuo colluded and stole my throne. He is an unforgivable traitor, why should we rely on his nephew Yuan Shao? "


    That youth was Young Emperor Han, Liu Bian. It had been almost a year, and he had been hiding in the Fuyoshan with Fei Hong and Liang Ming. As time passed, he no longer saw himself as the emperor. He was even unwilling to become the King Hong Nong and was willing to be a normal citizen.


    "Young master, we can''t possibly stay in the mountain and be hunters our whole lives, right? Now that Yuan Shao has raised his troops to suppress Dong Zhuo, he publicly declared that he will support the Young Emperor and depose the Emperor. We can go over to Yuan Shao''s place to take a look, if he truly supports the Young Master, we''ll rely on him. If he has other intentions, we will rely on the hussar general. "


    After living with Liu Bian for a year, Fei Hong and Liang Ming started to develop feelings for him. Even though they didn''t want to lie to him, they had no choice but to follow Yang Lin''s orders and make use of him once more.


    Liu Bian no longer spoke, he did not understand, and could not understand the games played by these adults. As he had received too many injuries, the only people he believed in in in this world were Fei Hong and Liang Ming. Since the two of them said that they wanted to rely on Yuan Shao, he could only follow them.


    Even though a year had passed, Liu Bian was still a young boy. The shadow of fear had always surrounded him, and not only had it severely distorted his mind, it had also caused his guts to become smaller and smaller.


    The battle between Dong Zhuo and the Hanoi County had completely failed. Li Ru brought the West Cold Army back to the southern part of the Yellow River, giving the Hedong County and the Hanoi County both over to Yang Lin. At this point, Dong Zhuo felt that he had received a threat and was prepared to give up on the Luoyang and return to the West Cold.


    The failure of Dong Zhuo in the Hanoi County and the Hedong County had also allowed the gathered Guandong Allied Army in sour dates to see a sense of hope for victory. They had even hoped that as long as Yang Lin''s army crossed the Yellow River, they would take the opportunity to enter the War Tiger Prison to restore their reputation as Han Chinese people and suppress Dong Zhuo.


    Due to the good harvest of the Jizhou''s autumn food, Jizhou who had already returned to Weixian, Mu Han Fu, came to jujube once again. At the same time, she brought along a large amount of food, injecting a shot of aphrodisiac into the Guandong Allied Army who had gathered in the jujube, further strengthening the resolve and confidence of the Duke of Guandong s.


    At the same time, Liu Dai, Bao Xin, Wang Kuang and the others who had chased away the Tarzan''s Yellow Scarf Army returned to their respective territories after replenishing their rations and manpower. Seeing that victory was in sight, they also wanted a share of the spoils.


    As for Yang Lin, who was in the Hanoi County, he did not want others to share in his victory, and he also did not want the Guandong Allied Army to enter the Luoyang unharmed. Not only did he not take the opportunity to cross the Yellow River, she had instead transferred the Army of Montenegro to the Union State to encircle and exterminate the white wave army.


    Based on Yang Lin''s understanding of Yuan Shao, he knew that the phrase "support the Young Emperor, depose the Emperor" that Yuan Shao had proposed was just a slogan, and he would not sincerely support the Young Emperor Liu Bian. However, Yang Lin had ordered Fei Hong and Liang Ming to send the Young Emperor Liu Bian to his doorstep because he wanted to cause chaos within the Guandong Allied Army.


    Yang Lin was not worried about Yuan Shao seizing the heaven''s will to order the dukes around, because he had already understood the world. He refused to recognize the authority of the royal family, and would no longer be bound by any kind of imperial authority. He did not even have any relationship with the Guandong Allied Army and would not acknowledge any decision made by him.


    Actually, the emperor was also a double-edged sword. Whoever held the emperor hostage might be able to rely on the imperial power to legitimately attack the other dukes. Although Dong Zhuo kidnapped the emperor and obtained a lot of benefits, but in the end, wasn''t he also killed by the imperial government''s conspiracy?


    Even though he had obtained many benefits, a conspiracy would always be accompanying him, such as carrying an edict, a blood letter, and so on. Even though he had relied on his viciousness and cruelly killed many people, finally defeating these plots, he had still gained a thousand years of infamy, and even the cause that he started had been usurped by others in the same manner.


    Once Young Emperor Liu Bian became a sour date, the Guandong Allied Army had no choice but to embrace him as emperor, regardless of whether Yuan Shao was willing or not. Since that was the case, two emperors had appeared in the world, and they were both the sons of the Hanling Emperor''s Liu Hong.


    Most importantly, once Dong Zhuo found out that Yuan Shao supported the Young Emperor to become the Emperor, for his own benefits, he had no choice but to fight it out with the Guandong Allied Army. Naturally, Yang Lin brought the flames of war onto Guandong Allied Army.


    As the saying goes, there is no difference between the heavens and the earth, and there are no two masters in the kingdom. The two emperors will surely fight to the bitter end for justice and justice. This was the result that Yang Lin wanted to see. Let them fight with each other, the more intense the fight, the better. In the end, Yang Lin would clean up the world.


    From the Luoyang to the jujube, the middle part of the road was separated by the Fuyoshan Meridian, and the closest way was to directly arrive at the jujube through the Ying Yang. However, the Ying Yang was Xu Rong''s defense, if Dong Zhuo knew that the Young Emperor Liu Bian ran away from Xu Rong''s defense, it would definitely bring Xu Rong trouble.


    Therefore, Yang Lin ordered for Fei Hong and to pass through Hu Zhen''s defense area from Yang City, then passed through the Ying Chuan and arrived at sour dates. Hu Zhen was Dong Zhuo''s trusted aide, so even if Dong Zhuo found out about it in the future, he would not do anything to Hu Zhen if he scolded him harshly.


    Before the operation, Fei Hong and Fei Hong had already done a detailed survey of the mountain roads here. They knew that all the roads were guarded by West Cold soldiers, and even on the small roads, there were quite a few West Cold s.


    However, in their wildest dreams, just as they were about to leave the mountain, they ran into a group of patrolling West Cold Sentinel s. Due to the entrance of the West Cold Army, there were very few hunters in the mountains. As a result, the West Cold Sentinel did not hesitate to stop them.


    "Stop, what are you doing?" One of the leaders of the West Cold Sentinel raised the horsewhip in her hand and shouted loudly. At the same time, the soldiers behind him raised their pikes. As long as microchieftain gave the order, they would rush up and stab the hunters under their horses.


    "Officer, we are hunting." It was too late to run now, Fei Hong reined his horse in calmly, and sized up the dozen or so West Cold Sentinel s patrolling around, then smiled fawningly: "Since there''s nothing left to eat at home, come out and find some prey, so that our families can fill their stomachs."


    "Hunting?" The microchieftain laughed coldly. Her eyes rolled a few times as she stared at his horse. All of a sudden, he laughed out loud and said, "What a good hunting horse! How can you guys afford to raise such a strong and healthy war horse?"


    Fei Hong and Liang Ming were also shocked. Although they thought about it carefully, they never thought that their warhorses would be able to expose them. However, they were not nervous. With their skills, what could these dozen patrolling sentries do to them? Fei Hong was expressionless as he said lightly: "Master Army, I won''t hide it from you that we picked up these horses."


    "Picked it up?" The microchieftain sneered again. It was clear that he didn''t believe Fei Hong''s lies. However, losing a few horses during these chaotic years was a common occurrence, even if they stole it, catching a few mounted bandit s was meaningless.


    "From what I see, you guys don''t look like hunters. I actually thought you were the spies from the Guan Dong Thieves." In the eyes of the soldiers of Dong Zhuo, the Confederate forces of Guandong dukes was obviously the Thieves, but catching a few spies was much more meaningful than stealing the mounted bandit. "All of you dismount and come with us."


    Fei Hong, Liang Ming, they would not follow them obediently, only seeing Fei Hong giving them a look, Liang Ming immediately became furious and bellowed: "Are you guys still letting them live? The food has been taken away by you guys, we are going into the mountains to hunt.


    "Laws? I am the law! " The microchieftain glared at him, raised the spear in his hand and pointed it at Liang Ming: You damned thief, you dare to get angry with me, I see that you do not want to live anymore. "Come on, capture these bandits for me."


    Ever since they met West Cold Sentinel, the timid Liu Bian had been hiding behind Fei Hong and Liang Ming. He did not even dare to breathe loudly, and was already trembling in fear, his entire body trembling uncontrollably. Seeing that the West Cold Sentinel was about to arrest him, he immediately started crying in fear.


    Liu Bian''s crying immediately attracted the attention of the microchieftain. He saw that the boy was still a little childish. He had originally wanted to call him a baby, but maybe he could get something out of this brat''s mouth. But when he saw Liu Bian''s face, he couldn''t help but be stunned for a moment.


    "Ah ¡­" The microchieftain was shocked, and did not say a word for a moment. It might be a coincidence or the will of heaven, but that microchieftain had actually followed Hu Zhen to guard the imperial palace and met Young Emperor Liu Bian several times before.


    "Catch him ¡­" This is King Hong Nong Liu Bian! " He suddenly roared out, holding onto his spear, he rushed towards Fei Hong and Liang Ming. It was also because of his dedication that he did not think about it carefully. Since he was King Hong Nong Liu Bian, would his bodyguards be normal hunters?


    The microchieftain never expected that, even in his dreams, she would actually take Fei Hong''s long spear away. He did not even see the blade light and suddenly felt a cold feeling in her chest, and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    None of the sentry soldiers who followed closely after him were able to get close to Fei Hong and Liang Ming. Although their spears were long, Fei Hong and his were moving too quickly, so fast that they couldn''t even see what was happening, and had to fall into a pool of blood without knowing why.


    The remaining patrolling sentries were much smarter. Seeing that their brothers had been decapitated in the blink of an eye, they immediately understood that they had met an expert who was not someone they could deal with. They quickly turned their horses around and also ran away.


    "Protect the young master, I will chase after the sentry!" Fei Hong shouted to Liang Ming, and quickly gave chase. If these guards managed to escape and reveal their whereabouts, West Cold Army would definitely send out her army to search for them. At that time, they would really not be able to escape.


    Fei Hong chased after him and shot arrows at the same time, continuously knocking down a few of them. But suddenly, they came across a fork in the road, the guards immediately split up and ran, Fei Hong was helpless, he could only chase after them, and after shooting down the sentries on the road, the sentries on the other side had already disappeared without a trace.


    "What? What did you say?" You actually let King Hong Nong Liu Bian go? " Hu Zhen''s eyes were as big as an egg. He stepped forward and grabbed the messenger, gritting his teeth, "Dammit, did you guys see that clearly?"

 C435

    "Reporting to the Lord Commander, we have a clear view, that is indeed the King Hong Nong, Liu Bian. We saw him before when we were guards in the palace." The sentry didn''t dare to hide the news and said truthfully, "And his two bodyguards, their skills are unfathomable. Our brothers were killed by them in the blink of an eye."


    "Heavens ¡­" Hu Zhen felt dizzy. He did not know whether this was a blessing or a curse. If he were to capture King Hong Nong Liu Bian personally, Dong Zhuo would have to seal him as a lackey. If he were to run away from him, who knows how Dong Zhuo would punish him.


    "What the hell are all of you still standing there in a daze for?" "Hurry up and chase him!" Hu Zhen threw a kick to the ground and fiercely kicked the body of the messenger, causing him to roll twice on the ground, "Hurry up and call all the exorcism to quickly chase after me. If King Hong Nong Liu Bian runs away, I will skin you alive! "


    The messenger exorcism tumbled and crawled as he ran. Hu Zhen''s assistant, Sima Wang Yu, hurriedly came forward and suggested to Hu Zhen, "Lord Commander, King Hong Nong is a felon from the imperial government. We can''t let him escape from the defensive area of the Lord Commander.


    "Alright, I will immediately gather my cavalry to give chase." Hu Zhen nodded his head heavily and said harshly: "Gather all the foot soldiers and follow us from behind to search. Even if you chase up to the horizon, you must catch King Hong Nong Liu Bian no matter what and they won''t be able to escape."


    Ever since he was called Arrowhead of Henan Province by Yuan Shu, Sun Jian did not care whether the imperial government agreed to it or not, and immediately announced that he had taken over the Henan Province. However, he did not go to the Henan Province to take up his post, but had instead brought his army to guard the Lu Yang. This place was close to the Henan Province''s County, and also close to the Luoyang''s Liang County.


    That afternoon, the howling wind seemed to have softened a lot, and the sun was smiling. The Luyang City''s Gate was abnormally lively, as crowds of people walked in and out. There were those who came to the city to sell mountain goods, some who came to the city to buy clothes, and even some who came to Luyang City to play while driving carriages.


    Suddenly, a group of soldiers swarmed into the city gate, scaring the citizens into fleeing. Surrounded by soldiers, a tall and imposing commander walked out of the city. Raising his head, he looked at the sun in the sky and smiled at a middle-aged scribe beside him.


    "Gong Chou calls you Mister, you are truly a fortunate person ¡­ Knowing that you are going to the Henan Province to gather food, even Old Master Tian gave you face and the Sun came out to send you off ¡­ "Haha ¡­"


    "Lord General is too serious, Gong Chou said that it was all thanks to Lord General''s good fortune." The scribe that was called Gong Chou was the one who acted as his and was sent by Sun Jian to the various counties in Henan Province to gather food.


    "Hahahaha ¡­" The tall and imposing general who was precisely Sun Jian, upon hearing Gong Chou say such a thing, couldn''t help but burst out laughing loudly. The journey to Henan Province to urge for more food was long and cold. Gong Chou said that he was going to have a hard time. I, the General, have set a banquet outside the city to see Mr. Gong Chou off. "


    "The Lord General is so generous, Gong Chou said he can''t take it!" Gong Chou cupped his fists and immediately bowed deeply, as if he was overwhelmed by the unexpected favor. Actually his heart was filled with indifference, he knew that the reason Sun Jian was so imposing was simply to build up his momentum, to request for the various counties to provide the military rations, and to slowly spread his power throughout the Henan Province.


    Sun Jian had just been recommended by Yuan Shu to become the Arrowhead of Henan Province, but he did not have any foundation in the Henan Province. Right now, he was doing his best to control the military and political power of the Henan Province. For example, his long history Gong Chou had spent a lot of effort on him. Why would Sun Jian place such importance on Gong Chou? He actually sent all the officials in the whole city to send him off?


    Sun Jian''s soldiers had already set up a stage outside the city and set up a feast. They even invited a group of drummers to play Xiao Guan. Maybe it was God giving them face, the warm sun shining down on the rows of feasts, making people forget the cold winter.


    Sun Jian, the various generals and officials ascended the stage. Everyone sat down according to their official ranks and started to drink their wine and have fun. The soldiers lined up majestically around the platform, protecting the generals and officials eating and drinking to their fill, swallowing their saliva from time to time.


    Just as Fei Hong and Liang Ming brought Young Emperor Liu Bian out of the Fuyoshan, they encountered Hu Zhen''s exorcism who had come to chase after them. As there were simply too many West Cold Army s and they had blocked the road to the east, Fei Hong and Liang Ming did not dare to continue battling and had no choice but to flee towards the south.


    Although their destination was the sour dates from the east, facing a group of West Cold Army, Fei Hong and Liang Ming did not dare to take the risk. After all, Young Emperor Liu Bian did not possess any martial arts, so they did not dare to bring Liu Bian along to break into the West Cold Army''s defensive line.


    It was unknown how long they ran, or how many miles they covered, but Fei Hong and Liang Ming were also unable to get rid of Hu Zhen''s pursuers, as they followed closely behind like ghosts. Fortunately, the horses the three of them rode on were the same, so the West Cold Army could not catch up to them.


    Unknowingly, Fei Hong, Liang Ming and the rest had actually run out of Luyang City. When they saw the feast that was being held outside the Luyang City, they couldn''t help but be shocked. Fei Hong and Liang Ming who had been through a long battle were filled with suspicions, could it be that the defending troops did not send out exorcism?


    However, they couldn''t care so much anymore. They needed to find a place to hide and avoid the pursuers. Seeing that the big doors of the Luyang City was opened and the commoners were casually entering and exiting the city, Fei Hong indicated with his mouth towards Liang Ming and the three of them swaggered towards the city gates.


    "Young Master, don''t be nervous. We have already escaped Dong Zhuo''s territory and he can''t catch up to us anymore. These people are all Yuan Shao''s subordinates, they won''t hurt us. " Seeing Young Emperor Liu Bian a little flustered, Fei Hong immediately smiled at him and pretended to be relaxed.


    "Since they are Yuan Shao''s subordinates, why don''t we go tell them?" Even though Young Emperor Liu Bian was timid, he was also very smart. After running for such a long distance, he was a little hungry. Seeing so many people eating and drinking, he couldn''t help but swallow his saliva.


    "Young Master, there are many dukes under Yuan Shao''s command, each of them being their own master. They only follow Yuan Shao in name, we cannot trust others." Fei Hong anxiously stood beside Liu Bian, preventing him from seeing the feast at the other side. "If we do not meet Yuan Shao personally, we must not reveal our identity."


    The generals and officials who were enjoying their drinks did not notice that the three hunters had entered the Luyang City. Although the soldiers on sentry duty saw them, they did not alert them. Of all the people who came and went, there were so many dressed as hunters that no one paid any attention to them.


    Even the soldiers guarding the gate did not spare them a glance. They had been stationed here for a year, but they had never seen a single soldier from the West Cold Army, not even one from the West Cold Army. Gradually, they seemed to have forgotten that this was war.


    West Cold Army chased after them relentlessly, biting hard behind Fei Hong, Liang Ming and the others. They only had one thought, and that was to capture King Hong Nong, then they would have made a huge contribution, and what awaited them would be a rise in status.


    But as they went further and further away, they slowly began to fear. Of course they knew that if they continued forward, they would reach the Guandong Allied Army''s territory. They had never entered the Guandong Allied Army''s territory before, so they did not know whether or not they would meet the Guandong Allied Army if they continued to chase after him.


    They couldn''t help but slow down, and even had plans to retreat. Although getting rich was a big deal, he still had to live to enjoy it. With just the scout s, if they rashly chased into the territory of the Guandong Allied Army, they might not even be able to catch up.


    scout''s movement was slightly slow, and the riders behind him caught up. When the scout saw the large troop of cavalry, they immediately became more confident and galloped after them again. But just as they were hesitating, Fei Hong, Liang Ming, and Young Emperor Liu Bian had already entered the Luyang City.


    West Cold chased all the way to Luyang City and immediately saw a scene that astonished them. Under the winter sun, dozens of officers of the civil and military side were drinking and enjoying themselves on the high platform. Xiao Le shouted in unison and the audience was filled with mighty soldiers who seemed to be glaring at them.


    These scout only had a little more than a hundred people, but they did not dare to act rashly in the face of so many soldiers. After all, the scout was not a combat unit. Their main task was to investigate the enemy''s situation and not to charge in.


    Not long later, Hu Zhen brought a large group of cavalry soldiers to the exit of the Luyang City. When he saw the feast that was going to take place in the Luyang City, he could not help but be shocked. After hearing scout''s report, he asked doubtfully, "Could it be that they are welcoming King Hong Nong?"


    "Who cares what they are doing, let''s attack. A single Charge is enough to teach them a lesson!" "One of the cavalry generals raised his spear. He could not wait any longer and wanted to attack Sun Jian who was outside of Luyang City. If we let the King Hong Nong enter the city, we won''t have the chance to catch him. "


    "Wait, be careful of any tricks!" Hu Zhen frowned, and stared for a long time. He noticed that the generals and officials drinking wine did not seem to panic at all, especially that tall and sturdy general, who was still toasting them one by one.


    "If something abnormal happens, then it must be the demons. I''m worried that they have already set up an ambush!" Hu Zhen roughly estimated that there were more than three thousand Sun Jian soldiers outside of Luyang City, and his own cavalry was also more than three thousand. If he wanted to kill these generals and officials, it was more than enough.


    "Are they trying to lure us in?" The cavalry general was also confused by Hu Zhen''s words, and couldn''t help but look around. But as far as the eye could see, there was nothing he could see. He was sure that the generals and soldiers below the city gate had seen them, but they did not have any reaction, and continued to drink and enjoy themselves.


    In fact, Sun Jian had long since seen the over a hundred scout s, and his heart was filled with fear. He scanned the distance between the high platform and the city gate with his eyes. There was no way that a soldier could outrun a rider, as long as his own troops panicked and the West Cold launched a charge, he did not know how many generals and officials would be killed.


    When the high-ranking officers and officials on the stage saw West Cold, they were all dumbstruck. Even Generals panicked, especially the soldiers, their eyes filled with fear. They looked at Sun Jian in fear, not knowing what to do.

 C436

    The current Sun Jian was not only afraid, he was also a little vexed. He was also a general who had led his troops to war for many years, how could he have made such a low level mistake? He actually did not send out the exorcism, but the enemy was right in front of him, and he did not realize!


    Although the West Cold Army and the Guandong Allied Army were fighting, it had been almost a year. Other than Cao Cao and Xu Rong who had fought a battle, the armies of the other dukes had never fought with the West Cold Army before.


    Not only did he not send out his exorcism, he even opened up the city gates, allowing anyone to enter and leave. There were no signs of chaos in the world, no one knew, and they thought that this was a peaceful time.


    At the end of the matter, Sun Jian had no choice but to remain calm, as if he did not feel everyone''s anxiety. He continued to drink and laugh with the generals and officials. He even intentionally walked in front of Gong Chou, raised his wine cup and laughed: "Gong Chou calls you Mister. Now, let me toast you three times. Even if it''s a warm stomach wine, I wish you a safe journey! "


    "Thank you, Lord General!" Gong Chou stood up with fear and trepidation, I don''t know if it was out of excitement or fear, but the hands holding the wine cup started to tremble uncontrollably, "Collecting food for the army is really Gong Chou''s responsibility, how can he afford to receive such kind treatment from the Lord General!"


    "Gong Chou is being too modest!" Sun Jian patted his shoulder as he walked over to the other officers and continued to chat with them as if nothing had happened. While drinking, he secretly instructed the generals, "Make a good team and don''t move recklessly!"


    At this moment, Sun Jian saw a large group of West Cold Cavalry rushing over, and he couldn''t help but become even more nervous. He looked around and realised that the West Cold Cavalry had no fewer than 3000 people. If the West Cold Cavalry were to charge at this time, then there would be no Sun Jian or his army in this world anymore.


    Seeing that the West Cold Cavalry did not attack, Sun Jian seemed to understand that this was fighting with a stick against a wolf ¡ª ¡ª Both sides were afraid. West Cold Cavalry did not know about Sun Jian''s background and did not dare to rashly attack, but Sun Jian had very few subordinates, and even more so, were just foot soldiers.


    Sun Jian slowly put down his wine cup and stopped drinking to enjoy. He slowly stood up and waved his hand. Manager Xiao stopped and said to the generals and officials, "Everyone, do not panic. Listen to my orders. Follow the group and slowly retreat into the city."


    It was currently dusk, so Sun Jian lifted his head to look at the setting sun with an indifferent expression. He waved his hand, and the soldiers below the stage began to follow his orders, forming a line. Under the command of Generals, they returned to the city in an orderly manner.


    Just as he entered the city gates, Gong Chou couldn''t help but exhale deeply and bow deeply to Sun Jian. "Lord General, you really are an indomitable man with a million soldiers hidden in your chest ¡­ We''re almost scared to death! "


    Sun Jian laughed and said indifferently: "Earlier, I wasn''t in a hurry to stand up and run back to the city. At this critical moment. The soldier''s eyes were fixed on the general. If I''m afraid. Soldiers are bound to fall into chaos. It would trample on each other and block the road. In that case, you guys won''t be able to enter the city, so how will you get another chance to drink? Come on, let''s have the feast again. No one had even toasted a cup of wine for Gong Chou yet. Is everyone right? "


    "Yes!" Right! Right! "Let''s toast again!" All the officers shouted in unison as they laughed heartily, "This old rogue Dong Zhuo is so untactful. He wants to send soldiers to disrupt even us when we''re about to drink a cup of wine. I must make up for it now! "


    Seeing Sun Jian and his soldiers enter the city, Hu Zhen did not dare to give the order to attack. He was really uncertain and a little afraid. With a strong enemy pressing down on them, this Sun Jian was still talking and laughing. The team was not in a mess. How could there be such a thing in the world? There must be an ambush.


    Of course, this couldn''t be blamed on Hu Zhen. After all, the army was about to enter the battlefield, yet Sun Jian was setting up a feast outside the city. Could it be that Sun Jian had not sent out many scouts to monitor the intersection between the Nanyang County and Henan? Due to being worried about Sun Jian planning an ambush, Hu Zhen chose to be careful with it.


    The Luyang City was tall and sturdy, also Sun Jian''s base, filled with countless of soldiers. After waiting for the foot soldier to arrive, Hu Zhen tried to attack a few times, but was unable to get any advantage. Furthermore, Hu Zhen was not willing to stay put at this place, so he had no intention of fighting and had no choice but to retreat to Liang County.


    "Damned Hu Zhen, he''s really a piece of trash. Not only did he let go of King Hong Nong Liu Bian, he even missed the perfect opportunity to kill Sun Jian in one go!" Dong Zhuo fiercely threw the emergency report on the ground and stood up with a clang. He said angrily: "Pass on my orders, cancel Hu Zhen''s commanding authority immediately, and place it under Xu Rong''s overall commanding authority."


    "Although Hu Zhen was in the wrong, he was not defeated. If we were to hurriedly strip Hu Zhen of his command, I am afraid that Xiliang General will not accept it ¡­ " Li Ru had also just returned to the Luoyang from the Hanoi County. Although Dong Zhuo did not blame him, he still felt sad about Dong Zhuo''s punishment.


    Most importantly, Xu Rong was originally from Youzhou, and so he was usually cut off from the Xiliang General, so he did not have a good reputation under Dong Zhuo''s hands. Ever since he had defeated Cao Cao, Dong Zhuo had gradually started to pay more attention to him. Now that Hu Zhen had been transferred to the command of the Xiliang General, wasn''t this directly slapping them in the face?


    "I will use whoever wins!" Dong Zhuo waved his hands impatiently, interrupting Li Ru''s words. Normally, the Xiliang General would push Xu Rong out of the way, and Dong Zhuo could just turn a blind eye, but if he were to bring troops into the war, then he could not allow others to get close to him. Immediately order Xu Rong to attack Sun Jian with all his might and think of a way to find. "


    "King Hong Nong Liu Bian did not make an appearance at Nanyang. It might be difficult to find him." Li Ru shook his head, and his two eyebrows wrinkled: "Currently, the only one who supports King Hong Nong in this world is Yuan Shao, if I guessed correctly, King Hong Nong would definitely run to the end of the line. So, should we attack Jujube? "


    "No need. The Duke of Guandong was connected to the outside and to the inside, and they were close to each other, like a piece of loose sand, which made it difficult to create a climate. Yuan Shao was a person with broad exterior but deep inner-circle. His eyes were sharp and his hands were low. At the moment, although he held the position of the chief of the alliance, he didn''t have the means to coordinate all the traitors. Even if the King Hong Nong were to escape to the sour date, it might be able to affect the situation. As for the military formation breaking, as long as I stay in the pass, Yuan Shao will not have any hope. "


    Through almost a year of competition, Dong Zhuo began to look down on these Guan Dong Scholars from the bottom of his heart. Other than scheming in the imperial court, they were well versed in political struggles, and were not a match for Dong Zhuo in terms of manoeuvring and leading troops.


    "In the Duke of Guandong, the only person who can fight is Sun Jian. In the past when we were attacking the West Qiang and Han Sui, was just a small helper. His military strategy, judgement and opinions were similar to mine, he is truly outstanding. Today, Yuan Shu has chosen Sun Jian as his Arrowhead of Henan Province, if Sun Jian were to establish himself as his Henan Province, and even use the name of King Hong Nong, he would be like a fierce tiger escaping from its slumber, and would definitely become another huge threat to me. "


    Li Ru looked at Dong Zhuo in shock. He did not expect that a Chieftain like Yuan Shao, with such a powerful Confederate forces of Guandong dukes, would actually look down on him, and think so highly of a little Sun Jian. He couldn''t help but nod his head and mutter, "Okay, I''ll go send the order immediately."


    Receiving herald''s order, the Zhang Banxian immediately rushed towards Xu Rong''s Big Account. At the entrance of the Big Account, they coincidentally bumped into Xu Rong''s younger brother, Xu Ning. After being in the Xu Rong army for such a long time, they had become very familiar with the Zhang Banxian, so the two greeted each other and walked into Xu Rong''s tent together.


    With his hands behind his back, Xu Rong stood alone inside the tent, as if he was thinking about something. Seeing the two enter, Xu Rong raised his hand and greeted them. Without saying anything, Xu Rong handed Zhang Banxian a piece of spongy silk.


    Zhang Banxian took a look and saw that it was an order from Dong Zhuo. Dong Zhuo used an exceptionally strict tone and ordered Xu Rong to immediately take over Hu Zhen''s team, and lead the troops to attack Luyang City, exterminate the traitor Sun Jian''s group, and capture King Hong Nong Liu Bian.


    Zhang Banxian hastily looked at Dong Zhuo''s orders and immediately understood her concerns. However, he did not reveal any expression on his face, nor did she say a word, and only passed Dong Zhuo''s orders to Xu Ning who was standing beside him.


    "Hehe ¡­" This bastard Hu Zhen has finally fallen into our hands. This time, we must properly fix him up. " After Xu Ning finished reading Dong Zhuo''s orders, he immediately started laughing. After being under Dong Zhuo''s lead all these years, he had had enough of the Xiliang General''s anger, and finally had a chance to take revenge. How could he not be happy?


    "What are you talking about? "Really, nothing good can come out of a dog''s mouth!" Xu Rong glared at Xu Ning fiercely as he scolded him unhappily. Right now, what he was most worried about was being hated and hated by the Xiliang General. The more Dong Zhuo valued him, the more worried he became.


    As a general from the Youzhou s, he had always been at odds with these Xiliang General s, and had never been able to integrate into them. If not for the fact that Dong Zhuo was a little merciful, Xu Rong would have died in West Cold Army a long time ago.


    Now that Dong Zhuo had given Hu Zhen under Xu Rong''s command, not only was it difficult for Hu Zhen to accept, all the West Cold Army generals felt uncomfortable in their hearts. Although Dong Zhuo was sincerely reusing Xu Rong, in reality, Dong Zhuo had already put Xu Rong on the fire.


    "Lord General, don''t worry!" The Zhang Banxian laughed, then said indifferently: "What the Lord General is worrying about is that Hu Zhen and his subordinates will not listen to his orders, and will act on their own, causing the attack of the Lu Yang to be thwarted, and will be punished by Dong Zhuo. Now that he had fifty thousand people under his command, he could attack the Lu Yang himself. Why use Hu Zhen''s forces? It would be better to transfer Hu Zhen to the Ying Yang to defend the Tiger Prison, so we can all go to the Lu Yang. "


    "Sigh ¡­" You don''t understand Prime Minister. " Xu Rong shook his head and said helplessly: "Although the Prime Minister punished Hu Zhen, in the bottom of my heart, I still trust him a lot. I can use Hu Zhen to attack the Lu Yang, but I can''t change his defense with us! "


    "Oh ¡­" The Zhang Banxian understood that no matter how Dong Zhuo punished Hu Zhen, she still treated him as her trusted aide. She could just follow Dong Zhuo''s orders and attack the Lu Yang, but without Dong Zhuo''s order, Xu Rong wouldn''t be able to move every single one of Hu Zhen''s soldiers.

 C437

    "Lord General, since you can''t change your guard, you should order Hu Zhen''s troops to be the vanguard, and have him lead the troops to attack the Lu Yang alone. With Hu Zhen''s forces, it should not be a problem to attack the Lu Yang. If he were to attack the Lu Yang, all of the credit would go to him. Even if he doesn''t, with your great army at the back, she wouldn''t lose so miserably. "


    "Hehe ¡­" Mr. Zhang Ling''s words are completely to my liking. " Xu Rong revealed a rare smile, and nodded towards Zhang Banxian: "I called the two of you here to protect Ying Yang. I''ll give you ten thousand steps. Ten thousand cavalrymen, when we attack the Lu Yang, prepare for the enemy to sneak attack us from behind. "


    "Don''t worry Lord General, we will definitely not let him take a step into the Ying Yang." Zhang Banxian raised her head and said loudly, but she could not help but be secretly shocked in her heart. After making contact with Xu Rong for such a long time, he felt more and more that this Xu Rong was not simple.


    The first snow of the year 3190 of the Central Yuan finally fell on Nanyang, only a little later than in the past. It snowed for three days in a row, and the snow was so thick that it almost covered the entire Luyang City, covering the whole land in a vast expanse.


    In the midst of the snow and wind, Fei Hong was galloping on his horse, like a swallow flying lightly on a snowy plain. The north wind whistled as it swept up balls of snow fog s and circled them in the vast snowy plains, forming numerous whirlpools as it accompanied Fei Hong as he charged towards Luyang City.


    Ever since they were ambushed by the West Cold Army''s Hu Zhen Department, the security of the Luyang City''s gate had become much more tight. The soldiers guarded the city as if they were facing a great enemy, and in the daytime they had to lock the city gates, checking the pedestrians strictly, afraid that the West Cold Army''s spies would sneak into the Luyang City.


    However, they were already very familiar with Fei Hong, so when Fei Hong ran over, they greeted him: "Hey ¡­. You''ve been out for three days, why haven''t you hunted many prey? Or give it to that b * tch? "


    "Sigh ¡­" Don''t mention it. "As soon as I left the house, I ran into heavy snow. I wanted to catch some prey while it was still snowing, but who would''ve thought that I would''ve brought less clothes with me? I was freezing so I had no choice but to hurry back." Fei Hong chatted and laughed with the guards at the gate as he walked into the Luyang City.


    One of the microchieftain s walked forward and stopped in front of Fei Hong. He looked at Fei Hong''s prey, and casually picked up a wild rabbit. This hare is pretty fat, so I''ll leave it to my brothers to go down to the bar. "


    "Take it ¡­" Take it... It''s a cold day, so the brothers ought to have a drink to warm them up and not get cold. " Of course, Fei Hong didn''t bother with them, he cupped his hands with the guards and led his horse into the Luyang City.


    After Fei Hong and Liang Ming brought Young Emperor Liu Bian to the Luyang City to flee, they found the intelligence agent they had arranged to be there, and hid within the Luyang City the entire time. Since they did not receive Yang Lin''s next order, they temporarily settled down in the Luyang City.


    Sun Jian had also heard later that the West Cold Army''s Hu Zhen Department had come to the Luyang City after chasing after him. Even though he was covered in cold sweat from fright, he had still immediately ordered his men to search for Young Emperor Liu Bian. However, even after searching through the entire Luyang City, he did not find any trace of Young Emperor Liu Bian.


    After passing through a few small alleys, Fei Hong arrived in front of a small courtyard. He forcefully coughed a few times, and not long after, the small courtyard door opened. Liang Ming walked out from the courtyard.


    "What orders does Military Advisor have?" Liang Ming turned around and asked anxiously. Stay in the Luyang City, his heart was not at ease, he did not know when Sun Jian''s soldiers would rush in. They were fine, but Young Emperor Liu Bian was in trouble.


    "Military Advisor said that Lord General originally wanted Dong Zhuo to attack Yuan Shao, but who would have known that by some strange accident, we lured Dong Zhuo over to Sun Jian''s side. Furthermore, Dong Zhuo''s army is about to arrive soon, Lord General ordered for us to immediately withdraw from Lu Yang and send the Young Emperor safely to Youzhou, to make him forget about all of this and lead a normal life."


    This time, when Fei Hong left the city, he went to the Ying Yang to look for them. He wanted to know what he should do next. Since Yang Lin had successfully lured the flames of war onto Sun Jian, he was no longer planning to use Young Emperor Liu Bian. He was too young to be pitied. Just like him, he was still going to a normal family.


    "Alright, let''s leave this tiger''s den immediately while it''s still early!" Liang Ming didn''t want to stay any longer than a quarter of an hour, so he turned around and packed his luggage. He didn''t even notice that Fei Hong had not even finished speaking after walking for half a day.


    The fifteen year old Liu Bian looked at the busy Fei Hong, Liang Ming, with a blank look in his eyes. He did not know why they had come in such a hurry, nor did he know why they had left in such a hurry.


    "emergency report ¡­" A few scout s shouted as they charged towards the Luyang City. The city guards quickly moved out of the way, afraid that the galloping horses would touch them. As if there was no one around, those scout s galloped their horses and charged into Sun Jian''s temporary General Palace.


    "Lord General, Hu Zhen''s Five ten thousand people Horse, was suddenly gathering at the Thou River region yesterday afternoon. Furthermore, it is preparing the siege equipment. scout gasped as he ran into Sun Jian''s lobby.


    Although Sun Jian had scared off the surprise attack of the West Cold Army with his calmness, he was still frightened. From that day onwards, Sun Jian''s group entered a state of true battle. He had sent a large number of exorcism s to patrol the surrounding mountains and valleys, investigating the movements of the West Cold Army day and night. As a result, Hu Zhen''s every move was under Sun Jian''s control.


    "It''s finally here!" Towards Dong Zhuo, Sun Jian was not unfamiliar at all with him, and he even had some expectations. Together, they had pacified the rebellion in the West Cold. There was a sense of camaraderie between comrades, and they had also formed a grudge, now was the time for it to end.


    "Pass my order, Sun Ben, Sun He, and ten thousand men will stand guard in Lu Yang. The other generals will gather and immediately send troops to Thou River to stop the West Cold Army from the north." Sun Jian stood up, he waved his hand, and his entire body was filled with the passion of battle.


    "Lord General is in the middle of winter, and snow is flying everywhere. Why don''t we defend ourselves in the city?" Sun Jian''s big general Huang Gai stood up and said loudly: "Luyang City is tall and sturdy,''s tens of thousands of men and horses, even if we attack until next year, we still won''t be able to break through."


    "I am a dignified rebel army, how can I sit here and wait for the Thieves to attack!" Sun Jian shook his head and said coldly: "Furthermore, the south of Ru Shui, north of Huo Yang Mountain, is filled with steep hills and valleys, which is extremely detrimental to the movements of the cavalrymen, but is extremely beneficial for fighting. The West Cold Army is ruled by the cavalry, but our army only has soldiers, which is where our troops can hide and rise. Our army is stationed in the Thou River, we can use this land to eliminate the West Cold Army. "


    Actually, Sun Jian had already scouted the surrounding terrain of Thou River and had an idea. He had fought alongside the West Cold Army before, so he was a little afraid of the combat prowess of the West Cold Cavalry. Of course, he also knew the weakness of the West Cold Cavalry. He placed the battlefield in the mountain area so as to restrict the West Cold Cavalry''s power.


    Furthermore, Sun Jian, who thought highly of himself, would not stand guard at the city walls, waiting for Dong Zhuo''s West Cold Army to attack. With his personality, he had always been the one to take the initiative and attack others, attack cities and move forward bravely. He would absolutely not show weakness to his enemies.


    "Damn it, it''s really bad luck, it didn''t snow earlier or later, it started snowing when we were about to attack Lu Yang!" Hu Zhen wiped off the snow on his face and walked into his Big Account s. He tossed the cape on his body to the guards and sat down in the middle of the hall.


    "Lord Commander, a big snow suddenly fell, Sun Jian will definitely not be on guard, we might as well make a surprise attack and fight our way into Luyang City, maybe we can even catch Sun Jian under the covers." Hu Zhen''s assistant, Sima Wang Yu smiled fawningly, and said while beaming with joy.


    "Ever since Sun Jian slipped away last time, he is smarter than a rabbit. He has been sending a large number of exorcism s every day, how can we still have the chance to ambush him?" Hu Zhen waved his hands in frustration, his eyebrows knitted together deeply as he swallowed the words that he was about to say.


    Every time he thought about it, Hu Zhen would regret his decision. If not for the fact that he was worried about the ambush and the cavalry charge, he might have been able to kill Sun Jian on the spot.


    "If we attack cities, that is not a strong point of our West Cold Army. Moreover, the Luyang City is tall and sturdy, we have ample food. With just the tens of thousands of people here, it will take at least three to five months to defeat the Lu Yang. " Wang Yu clearly knew that the West Cold Army was good at fighting in the wild, not attacking cities. "Since we can''t launch sneak attacks, then let''s wait for Xu Rong to attack the Lu Yang together."


    "There''s no need to wait for him. We''ll attack the city ourselves." When Xu Rong was mentioned, his stomach was on fire. Normally, he wouldn''t like Xu Rong, but now, he had to be subservient to him. Just thinking about it made him feel uncomfortable, let alone fighting alongside him.


    Other than his over three thousand cavalrymen, most of his subordinates were all County soldier s. Although they were good at fighting and fighting, they were used to fighting in the field and defending the city, and might be able to handle the cavalry. However, they were not good at attacking and attacking cities.


    "If the Prime Minister wants us to attack the Luyang City, we can only fight to the death!" Hu Zhen could ignore Xu Rong, but he did not dare to offend Dong Zhuo. Although Dong Zhuo had taken away his military authority, he did not complain at all.


    "Report ¡­" Just at this moment, a few West Cold s ran in and reported loudly, "Lord Commander, Sun Jian''s thirty thousand over Thieves s suddenly head north, occupying the hills and valleys on the southern shore of the Thou River, blocking our way down to the south."


    "Oh ¡­" This damned Sun Jian, he truly went too far, before I even went to the Lu Yang to attack him, he actually came knocking on my door. " Hu Zhen stood up abruptly and clenched his fists involuntarily. "Inform me immediately, pack up all the siege equipment, gather all the troops, and prepare to attack Sun Jian!"


    In the afternoon of the same day, Hu Zhen gathered all of his troops, leaving behind the second army Sima Wang Yu and ten thousand warriors to guard the Liang County. He himself led forty thousand men to the border of the Thou River and went to the stronghold. After eating a hearty meal that night, the soldiers ordered everyone to rest early and prepare for the upcoming big battle.


    The next day, just as dawn arrived, the low and deep Bullhorn''s voice sounded in the West Cold Army''s camp. Hu Zhen''s forty thousand horses lined up their formation as they slowly headed towards the south of the river. As the temperature dropped, the Thou River had already frozen over. Squads of soldiers stepped on the ice spears, holding onto their swords and spears as they passed through the Thou River.

 C438

    But until Hu Zhen and her West Cold Army arrived at the front of the mountain, Sun Jian and his soldiers were completely unmoved. They only saw Sun Jian''s camp being built consecutively for over ten miles, all of it built on the mountain. On the mountain, flags were flying about, swords and spears were flying about, soldiers were standing solemnly, cold Arrows s were pointing straight at the West Cold Army at the bottom of the mountain.


    Hu Zhen understood, Sun Jian wanted to rely on the terrain to lure him over. He could not help but feel infuriated as he pointed at the soldiers of Jing Prefecture on the mountain and cursed. However, there wasn''t the slightest movement from the mountain, as long as they went up, they would greet them with Arrows s. Hu Zhen was helpless, he could only return and command the three armies to attack the mountain.


    Immediately after, the war drums rang loudly, and the West Cold Army under Hu Zhen''s command roared and started to attack the mountain. There were not many people on the mountain slope. Although countless arrows and rocks had fallen from the mountain, and a lot of people from Hu Zhen''s Ministry of Reporting were hit by the arrows and fell to the ground, the archery rain did not stop Hu Zhen from moving forward.


    Hu Zhen ordered the soldiers of the West Cold Army to place their shields on top of their heads and continue advancing quickly. At the same time, he also ordered the cavalry soldiers to release arrows at the foot of the mountain in order to suppress the archer. After a short while, Hu Zhen had rushed to the place where Sun Jian and his men were gathered, and used the archery rain to build a ladder.


    The West Cold Army''s Assault Warrior gritted her teeth as she used her sharp blade to quickly climb up the ladder, but she did not expect that Sun Jian''s army was already prepared, at this time, the Walls suddenly dropped countless of huge boulders, causing a series of soul-shaking loud sounds. Most of the soldiers who were climbing up the ladder were also smashed into pieces. Even though a small number of West Cold Army soldiers managed to avoid the interception and climbed onto the Walls, with the advantage of the opponent''s forces, they were all quickly killed.


    A warrior from West Cold Army climbed onto the Walls with her outstanding skills. On the Walls, the warrior waved her big blade and crazily slashed left and right, killing more than ten Jing Zhou Army soldiers in a short amount of time. However, facing the counterattack from countless Jingzhou Army soldiers, the warrior was quickly chopped into several pieces.


    This was the advantage of building a stronghold on Mount Yi. It was as sturdy as a city wall. Even if the attacking army was much higher than the defending army, only a small number of soldiers were able to board the Walls at the same time. However, the city guards had absolute superiority in military strength, and the soldiers who attacked the Walls could only face the fate of being strangled.


    The battle lasted from morning until the sun set. Hu Zhen attacked four times, but all of them failed as he threw away a few hundred lives for nothing. Even after paying the price of nearly three thousand casualties, Walls still did not budge an inch.


    Hu Zhen had a temper of an ox. The harder it was, the more he wanted to attack. Especially at this time, when Hu Zhen was listening to his orders, he had Xu Rong following behind him. Hu Zhen believed that if he failed to take Sun Jian down, and he lost face for Xiliang General, he would definitely be ridiculed by Xu Rong in the future.


    In the next few days, Hu Zhen fought nonstop, not caring about the life and death of the West Cold Army at all. However, Sun Jian decided to defend against them using only the Arrows and stone. He did not give Hu Zhen any chance to retaliate.


    In the blink of an eye, half a month had passed. Sun Jian and Hu Zhen were deadlocked at the side of the Thou River and neither could do anything to the other. Although Hu Zhen attacked desperately, he did not take a step forward. Sun Jian hid on top of the mountain and stood on top of the Walls to watch the snow on the Thou River.


    Although the snow had stopped falling, the snow on the ground was still very thick. The northern wind whistled as it blew past the Thou River, causing the snow on the ice to float up. It formed a cluster of snow in the air, spinning non-stop above the Thou River, causing the West Cold Army to be dazzled.


    "Kill ¡­" West Cold Army roared, and rushed forward again. Sun Jian could not remember how many times the West Cold Army had attacked him. He only frowned slightly, and looked past the attacking soldiers and saw Hu Zhen in the distance.


    Connecting the attack with half a month''s worth of attack and not obtaining any form of attack by, caused Hu Zhen to become more and more impatient, and he flew into a rage every now and then. Today, he was even more manic. He only left ten thousand soldiers to guard the battle formation and threw all his soldiers onto the battle wall with Sun Jian.


    Sun Jian''s mouth revealed a faint sneer, a person''s bold plan suddenly formed in his mind. He immediately ordered the herald to find his subordinates and coldly ordered: "Cheng Pu, Huang Gai, the two of you lead ten thousand of your men to guard the Walls.


    "Attack?" All the officers were shocked as they looked at Sun Jian in shock. In the past few days, Sun Jian had kept on ordering everyone to defend according to the stronghold, no one was allowed to go out to meet the enemy, and even ordered them to die, if anyone came out to meet the enemy, they would behead that person, but why would he suddenly come out to meet the enemy today?


    "Hehe ¡­" Look, Hu Zhen hasn''t been able to attack for a long time, he has already lost his sense of direction. Today, he actually sent a large portion of his forces into the attack, leaving behind only ten thousand people to defend the array. This is our chance to defeat the enemy, follow me to the back of Hu Zhen''s army and attack them, we will defeat the West Cold Army in one go. "


    Sun Jian swept a glance across the generals and said confidently. Actually, he had discovered Hu Zhen''s negligence from the first day that Hu Zhen had attacked him, but he did not know if it was intentional on Hu Zhen''s part. After so many days had passed, he concluded that Hu Zhen had indeed been careless.


    Just as Hu Zhen was about to attack, Sun Jian led his army and retreated out of the stronghold. With the cover of the hills, they reached the lower reaches of Thou River. They were prepared to cross the Thou River and attack Hu Zhen''s army from the back.


    But at this time, Hu Zhen was still in the dark, shouting and commanding the West Cold Army to attack the Jingzhou Army. He simply did not expect that Sun Jian''s main force had already left the battlefield and was attacking from behind, and the Profound Sky Sect was getting closer and closer to him.


    It was unknown if it was because Hu Zhen was too lucky, or was it because Sun Jian was too unlucky, but just as Sun Jian thought that he had a plan and was leading the team in a hurry, he never would have thought that he would encounter Xu Rong''s army that had come to reinforce Hu Zhen.


    In fact, Xu Rong had long known that Hu Zhen''s attack was blocked, but since Hu Zhen was unwilling to admit defeat, he could not refuse to ask for help from Xu Rong. Furthermore, Xu Rong did not want to reinforce Hu Zhen, but because of Dong Zhuo''s orders, he had no choice but to send troops to save Hu Zhen.


    In this world, there was no coincidence that Xu Rong''s reinforcements met with Sun Jian''s sneak attack. The two armies faced each other, and before the main generals of both sides could react, Generals at the front led his soldiers to kill each other.


    Many later generations of historical and military experts, when discussing the war at the Thou River, all said that Xu Rong had predicted that Sun Jian would take advantage of Hu Zhen''s negligence and sneak attack him, hence they brought their troops to intercept him. As for the person in question, Xu Rong, he kept his silence. Whether it was intentional or not, caused the Thou River''s battle to become a historical mystery.


    On the other hand, the West Garden Army and the Northern Army soldiers under Xu Rong were all officials of the Darky Court. It could be said that they had been through the battle formation for a long time, and they immediately reacted to the situation and took advantage of the situation to chase after the Jingzhou Army, killing the unprepared Sun Jian army and forcing them to flee.


    The Jingzhou army were all County soldier s, they did not have any plans to escape, so the pitiful Sun Jian army of tens of thousands of soldiers, when they were defeated, the ones following closely behind Sun Jian were no more than a dozen trusted soldiers. Amongst the troops, Sun Jian led a few dozen trusted riders and fled towards the south like headless flies.


    Not long after, many of the soldiers under Sun Jian had surrendered to Xu Rong''s army. He did not know if they hated Sun Jian or not, but before Xu Rong could even interrogate them, a soldier revealed Sun Jian''s identity, "The one with the red scarf on his head is General Sun Jian."


    When Xu Rong heard the report, he was overjoyed. He pointed the horsewhip in his hand and immediately ordered the cavalry soldiers under him: "The one with the red scarf on his head is Sun Jian, all warriors follow me and chase after Sun Jian, kill Sun Jian and win a hundred thousand gold coins. Those who capture Sun Jian will receive a promotion!"


    The near ten thousand cavalrymen in Xu Rong''s army immediately shouted to each other, and over a thousand cavalrymen split out from the battlefield and rushed towards Sun Jian. The one leading the group was the commander under Xu Rong, Li Gu. Hearing that Sun Jian had been captured, the blood in his body started to boil.


    The current Sun Jian was not much better off than the soldiers under his command. He had even forgotten his responsibilities as the main general as he ran away on his own and threw the several tens of thousands of Jing Prefecture soldiers to Xu Rong''s army.


    Just as Sun Jian was running for his life, he suddenly heard the shouts from the troops behind him. He immediately took off the red cloth on his head and threw it to the trusted general Zu Mao who was beside him: "You lead three to five cavalry, hurry and lead the pursuers away."


    Zu Mao, who was following closely behind Sun Jian, raised his hand to catch the red scarf that Sun Jian threw to him. He held the red scarf in his hand and hesitated for a moment. Sun Jian''s kindness quickly flashed through his mind, he gritted his teeth and put it on, then turned and ran to the east.


    Li Gu, who was chasing, saw the red scarfed man escaping towards the east, and thought that Sun Jian was going to escape towards the Ying Chuan. He could not help but be enraged, and waved his spear at the riders under him, and shouted loudly: "Brothers, follow me, if you do not catch the red turbaned man today, no one can live."


    Before long, Li Gu and his underlings had surrounded Zu Mao and the other four riders. Seeing that Sun Jian was not able to escape, Li Gu could not help but burst out laughing, "Hahahaha ¡­. They always said that Sun Jian was a fierce tiger in the east of the river, but never would they have thought that a fierce tiger would also fall into my hands! "


    "Hahahaha ¡­" "With just you traitorous thieves, you want to capture my general?" Zu Mao laughed out loud, the long knife in his hand pointed, and shouted sternly: "I am the General''s great general Zu Mao, the traitor reported his name, and quickly send himself to his death!"


    "Damn it!" As an ordinary general of the West Garden Army, Li Gu had never seen Sun Jian before. Only now did he realize that he had been tricked, and couldn''t help but feel extremely furious. He was not in the mood to fight Zu Mao one on one. Pointing his spear, he bellowed: "Shoot that traitor to death!"


    "Puff puff puff ¡­"


    These Western Gardens Soldiers, they do not have the spirit of warriors, they would not fight with you over some martial arts. They all raised their bows, and started shooting at Zu Mao and the rest. The pitiful Zu Mao, who was loyal enough to save his master, was shot like a hedgehog by the West Garden Army warriors.


    "Hahahaha ¡­" In front of my mighty West Cold Army, she is nothing more than a bunch of trash. Even the one known as the Jiang Dong Tiger, Sun Jian, is just mediocre. "These scholars and marquis are just Confucian scholars who only know how to talk about military matters. How can they be a match for my Xiliang General?!"


    Holding the victory newspaper that Xu Rong and Hu Zhen had sent over, Dong Zhuo excitedly laughed out loud. Ever since Li Ru''s defeat, the West Cold Army was shrouded in the shadow of failure. Dong Zhuo was even prepared to give up and return to the Chang''an.

 C439

    What he did not expect was that this time, after ordering Xu Rong and Hu Zhen to attack Sun Jian, after half a month of intense battle, he actually defeated Sun Jian''s main force in one go, and caused Sun Jian to be utterly defeated. Especially the fact that Hu Zhen had attacked Sun Jian''s camp, it had greatly increased his Xiliang General''s prestige, bringing about light to Dong Zhuo''s face.


    Li Ru took the paper from Dong Zhuo''s hand, and quickly glanced at it, frowning slightly. From the two good reports, he quickly found out where Guan Jian was. If not for Xu Rong who rushed over in time and defeated the sneak attack on Sun Jian, who knows if he would still be alive.


    However, Xu Rong did not take credit for the victory, he only claimed that he had intercepted Sun Jian''s sneak attack, and ensured that Hu Zhen''s attack was direct, and gave his credit to Hu Zhen. As for whether he had planned in advance or had done it by chance, Xu Rong did not state it explicitly.


    On the other hand, in the victory report, Hu Zhen gave a special account of his half a month of tough and bloody battles. How he deployed his troops and took the lead, under his lead, he took over Sun Jian''s camp, and annihilated Sun Jian''s main forces. Of course, he did not forget Xu Rong, he only said that Xu Rong had led his army to defeat Sun Jian''s team who were trying to escape.


    "Congratulations Prime Minister." Li Ru cupped his hands towards Dong Zhuo, and said with a smile. In front of Dong Zhuo, he did not want to expose Hu Zhen''s secret either. Furthermore, as a person of the West Cold, he did not want to blame all of the credit to Xu Rong. I never thought that Hu Zhen was really a genius general, to actually be able to defeat Sun Jian, who is known as the Jiang Dong Tiger. "


    "was not the only one who contributed to defeating Sun Jian this time, not only did Xu Rong have a good command, Guan Jian had also repelled Sun Jian''s sneak attack at that moment, ensuring that Hu Zhen was able to break through Sun Jian''s camp." Dong Zhuo was a veteran who had been on the battlefield for a long time, so he saw through Hu Zhen''s trick with a single glance. As a formidable person, he naturally knew how to be a virtuous person, "As the victor of the ''Rebirth Water'', Xu Rong and Hu Zhen should receive rewards for their great victory."


    Dong Zhuo stood up, walked a few steps on the ground, then turned his head and shouted: "Immediately send my orders, appoint Hu Zhen as the Southern Capital''s Great Governor, and continue to command the troops to attack Sun Jian''s broken tribe, and seize the Lu Yang. They appointed Xu Rong as the Eastern Capital Governor, and returned to the Ying Yang to prepare to attack. "


    "Prime Minister, after Sun Jian''s defeat this time, his troops were only defeated and did not hurt his bones. Most of his soldiers have already escaped back to Lu Yang. Just with Hu Zhen''s strength, I''m afraid he is not Sun Jian''s match. " Of course, Li Ru knew Hu Zhen''s strength and abilities. He did not want Hu Zhen to lose to him, and he did not want the morale that he had painstakingly built up in the West Cold Army to disappear once again.


    "Mm ¡­" "You''re right." Dong Zhuo nodded, his eyebrows knitted together. Right now, he urgently needed Hu Zhen to give him a long face, so he could only say: "Command Lv Bu to be the cavalry general, lead 10,000 cavalry and Hua Xiong to be the infantry general, lead 10,000 steps forward to the Liang County, and obey Hu Zhen''s orders."


    "Prime Minister, if you transfer Lv Bu and Hua Xiong away, then Luoyang would become extremely empty. Be careful, don''t take advantage of the situation and sneak in ¡­" Li Ru had already suffered under Yang Lin at Hanoi County, he did not want to meet him again, so he hurriedly reminded Dong Zhuo.


    "It''s okay, Yang Lin''s backyard is already on fire, white wave army is stirring up trouble, he is currently busy calming the white wave army, he himself is busy doing nothing, where would he have the time to meddle with Luoyang?" Dong Zhuo waved his hand, revealing the cold glare on his face, and said coldly: "Wait till we take care of Guandong Allied Army, then we will turn back and take care of Yang Lin."


    Under the request of the Eastern Capital Regional Commander Xu Rong, the Zhang Banxian came to welcome the passing cavalry army that was in charge of Lv Bu, and every step they took was in charge of Hua Xiong. The two of them were following Dong Zhuo''s orders and led a group of people to Liang County to reinforce Hu Zhen. Xu Rong did not have much of a relationship with them, he had only sent Zhang Banxian to fawn on them.


    "Zhang Ling greets the two Lord Du Du Du s." Lv Bu and Hua Xiong did not know who Zhang Banxian was, so the only thing they could do was to introduce themselves. I am here to receive the two Lord Du Du Du, under the orders of the Eastern Capital''s Regional Commander. If there is anything you wish me to do, I will do so. "


    When Lv Bu saw the Zhang Banxian, he could not help but be secretly shocked. Wasn''t the one who represented the hussar general to ask for at that time? How did he become Xu Rong''s occupation? However, Lv Bu calmed down very quickly. It was not his own fault, so he was too lazy to worry about it.


    "Forget it, we have been ordered to reinforce the Liang County, so we won''t disturb the Pingdong Capital." Lv Bu waved his hand and said indifferently. Ever since he pledged his allegiance to Dong Zhuo, although Lv Bu had a lot of trust in him, he was pushed aside by the Xiliang General. As a result, Lv Bu was not willing to interact with other generals.


    "Tell your master that we are in a hurry today, so we won''t disturb him. But when we return in triumph, tell him to prepare a feast for us. " Even though Hua Xiong was a Xiliang General, he didn''t have much foresight, and he rarely participated in battles over leniency. As a result, he didn''t have any prejudice against Xu Rong.


    "I have long heard of the heroic names of the two lieutenants. If we go to Liang County, we will definitely win, building the achievements of an immortal! " Zhang Banxian immediately praised Lv Bu as she cupped her hands and said smilingly to him.


    But when he raised his head, preparing to clasp his hands at Hua Xiong, his expression suddenly changed, and at that moment, his eyes revealed a terrified look, and his voice trembled: "We are going to Liang County, which is a long distance, both Lord Du Du Du s take care."


    Lv Bu did not see the sudden change in Zhang Banxian''s expression, she waved to the janissaries beside him and galloped forward. Although Hua Xiong could see everything clearly, he did not understand why Xu Rong would suddenly panic, and could only bring his personal guards and leave.


    But after walking not too far, the more Hua Xiong thought about it, the more he felt that something was amiss. scribe who was just laughing and talking, how did he suddenly become nervous? Although Hua Xiong was a martial arts man, he was also very superstitious. He quickly reined his horse, thought for a while, then galloped back.


    "Mr. Zhang Ling, why did your face suddenly change?" Hua Xiong caught up with Zhang Banxian who was about to leave and galloped to stop him. He was not in the mood to play around with Zhang Banxian, so he cupped his hands towards him and asked roughly.


    "This ¡­" The Zhang Banxian pulled the horse reins and looked at Hua Xiong, pretending to want to say something. He was an experienced fortune-telling expert, she knew how to keep Hua Xiong in suspense. "Lord Du Du Du has misunderstood me, I have no intentions."


    "Mr. Zhang Ling, if you have anything to say, please say it. I am so worried about you stuttering like this!" Hua Xiong was an impatient one, how could he endure Zhang Banxian? He suddenly reached out his hand and grabbed Zhang Banxian''s horse reins, afraid that Zhang Banxian would run away.


    "Lord Du Du Du, to tell you the truth, this one will be a fortune-teller." Seeing that Hua Xiong was getting anxious, the Zhang Banxian pretended to look at him and said solemnly: "I see that the Lord Du Du Du is in darkness. I am afraid that there will be a bloodbath in the Lord Du Du Du soon."


    Ever since she received Yang Lin''s order to recruit Hua Xiong, Zhang Banxian had been thinking of a way to contact Hua Xiong, but unfortunately, he never got the chance. It wasn''t easy to meet him today, but they didn''t have the time to chat with him, so they could only use his good skills to scare Hua Xiong.


    "Ah ¡­" Hua Xiong was startled, and his face changed color. Originally, when Dong Zhuo sent him to be Hu Zhen''s assistant, he was a little uncomfortable. He had not read much, so he believed what the fortune-teller said completely.


    Zhang Banxian blinked her eyes, and chanted for a long time. I think Hua Xiong is already impatient, and then she lightly said: "Lord Du Du Du''s luck is bad, go to Liang County and don''t try to be brave and fight fiercely, only then can you save your life. However, if we really want to break this bad luck, I''m afraid that you will have to save me. "


    "Oh ¡­" May I ask sir, where is my esteemed person? " Hua Xiong respectfully bowed towards the Zhang Banxian and asked impatiently. The way the Zhang Banxian was pretending to be mysterious had already deeply intimidated Hua Xiong. Hua Xiong''s face was filled with sincerity, asking for help while looking at Zhang Banxian.


    Zhang Banxian closed his eyes again, and faked as she counted her fingers. After a while, he slowly opened his eyes, and looked around. Seeing that Hua Xiong''s personal guards were far away, she said softly: "Lord Du Du Du, your benefactor is in the north."


    Hua Xiong nodded, as if he understood something. He couldn''t help but look towards the north, but he didn''t see anything. The Zhang Banxian laughed, and without waiting for Hua Xiong to understand what was happening, he cupped his hands towards Hua Xiong and rode away, leaving Hua Xiong in a daze in the cold wind.


    Hu Zhen''s camp was established at Guangcheng City, which was not far from Liang County''s county. This was a small town. Due to Hu Zhen''s underlings wantonly burning and looting everything, all the commoners nearby had long run off, and in a radius of dozens of miles, there were only Hu Zhen''s soldiers.


    The arrival of Lv Bu and Hua Xiong caused the Hu Zhen Barracks to become even more lively. However, because Lv Bu''s subordinates were all Zhanzhou cavalry, and Hua Xiong''s subordinates were all the original northern troop''s soldiers, and Hu Zhen''s subordinates were all Xiliang soldier, it did not seem like they were close to each other.


    "Lord Du Du Du, come with me to see the Pinnan Capital''s Governor." Sima Jun who was in charge of receiving Lv Bu and Hua Xiong was the leader of the group. After he arranged a place for Lv Bu and his subordinates, he was about to lead Lv Bu and Hua Xiong to meet Hu Zhen.


    Following the rules, Dong Zhuo sent Lv Bu and Hua Xiong to help him. Following Hu Zhen''s orders, Hu Zhen was Lv Bu''s and Hua Xiong''s superior. After they came, they immediately went to pay their respects to Hu Zhen using the etiquette of a subordinate, and followed Hu Zhen''s orders.


    Although Lv Bu was unwilling, but in front of someone else, he had no choice but to lower his head. He immediately called over Song Xian, Hou Cheng, Wei Xu and the other high-ranking officers, and went with them to Hu Zhen''s Big Account s, as they paid their respects to the Southern Capital''s Regional Commander Hu Zhen.


    In the middle of the Big Account s of the West Cold Army, Hu Zhen was seated at the head of the Big Account and all of his subordinates were seated on the two sides. Everyone chatted and laughed, some were congratulating Hu Zhen on getting promoted, and some were bragging about Hu Zhen''s achievements, whereas Hu Zhen was chuckling, his eyebrows filled with excitement and pride.


    "Greetings, Lieutenant General." According to the rules of this era, when a subordinate wanted to see their superior, they had to do so in a kowtow ceremony. But when Lv Bu walked into Hu Zhen''s Big Account, he only cupped his fists and cupped his hands towards Hu Zhen, and said loudly: "As I am wearing the armor, I cannot give you a full gift, so please forgive me."


    Song Xian, Hou Cheng and Wei Xu who were behind Lv Bu, were constantly pushed aside since they pledged their allegiance to the West Cold Army, and were already angry in their hearts, but seeing that Lv Bu did not kneel down, they followed suit and cupped their fists towards Hu Zhen, "Overlord."


    Hua Xiong and Hu Zhen were originally generals of the same level, but because Hu Zhen mentioned the Governor, he became Hu Zhen''s subordinate, and he felt a little awkward. Seeing that Lv Bu and the others did not kneel down, he followed suit and led his subordinate to bow towards Hu Zhen, "Greetings Governor."

 C440

    Hu Zhen did not personally welcome Lv Bu and Hua Xiong, but waited for them inside the Big Account s to meet him. He wanted to show them his might and establish his own, but he didn''t expect that the moment he met them, he would be like dust in his nose, and he immediately felt the contempt Lv Bu, Hua Xiong and the others had for him.


    Hu Zhen''s face darkened, his eyes slowly swept across Lv Bu, Hua Xiong and the other generals, his stomach full of anger. The more useless a person was, the more they cared about the attitude of others towards them. His nose gave a cold "hmph" and was about to flare up.


    "Great Governor, the troops and horses of the two Lord Du Du Du have been properly arranged. May I ask if you have any other orders, Great Governor?" Just as Hu Zhen was about to flare up, his assistant, Sima, hurriedly stepped forward and said.


    Hu Zhen understood what Wang Yu meant and immediately calmed down. He knew that this was not the time to be angry, so he forcefully suppressed the anger in his heart and changed his expression, revealing a rare smile.


    Hu Zhen waved his hand, allowing Lv Bu and Hua Xiong to sit in the first seats on his left and right sides, while his subordinates casually allowed them to sit on the two sides of the Big Account. With his ranking, Lv Bu and Hua Xiong became the two generals under Hu Zhen''s command.


    Everyone, after the traitorous Sun Jian has defeated the Thou River, he refused to give up and is not willing to lose. He once again gathered the remnants of Jing Chu''s army, the Five ten thousand people s, and advanced northwards.


    Hu Zhen''s gaze swept across all the generals once again, and his eyes revealed arrogance and conceit. Especially when he saw Lv Bu and Hua Xiong, the corners of his mouth seemed to hang a trace of ridicule. He let out an involuntary "hmph" and smiled coldly.


    "Under the orders of the Prime Minister, this time, we will lead a group of generals to suppress Sun Jian''s traitors. As long as you all put in a lot of effort, you will definitely succeed. Sun Jian, the traitor, had been defeated by the King of the Gods, and was not even able to withstand a single blow. If any general managed to get Sun Jian''s head, I will definitely report it to the Prime Minister and ask for meritorious service for them. "


    In February, Lv Bu and Hua Xiong''s troops had arrived at the Liang County. Hu Zhen had gathered all of his troops and held an oath-master ceremony in the wide area of the Liang County, accusing Sun Jian of betraying his will, raising the morale of the soldiers, and threatening to behead Sun Jian and chase his troops out of the Liang County.


    In this battle, Hu Zhen was determined to win. At the end of last year, Thou River defeated Sun Jian severely, and even though Dong Zhuo heavily rewarded Xu Rong and Hu Zhen, but in private, people were discussing about it, as if Hu Zhen had gotten lucky with Xu Rong and picked up a huge bargain. Hu Zhen was unconvinced in his heart, so this time, when he led his troops to fight, he had to defeat Sun Jian heavily to restore his reputation.


    The reason why Hu Zhen had held such a grand swearing in as an oath as teacher, was because he wanted to announce to the world that he, Hu Zhen, was the main marshal in this punitive expedition against the traitor, Sun Jian. All of the victories in this campaign was because of him, the capital''s commander, Hu Zhen.


    He had sufficient reasons to believe that he would definitely return in victory when he attacked Sun Jian this time. Because almost all of Sun Jian''s subordinates were handicapped veterans who had fled during the previous battle. They had already seen the power of the West Cold Army, and when they met him again, they could only flee as fast as the wind.


    However, Hu Zhen''s bold words did not stir the westering officer''s desire to die, instead, it caused many of the clan leaders to feel disgusted. Not only were Lv Bu and Hua Xiong not moved, even the generals under his command did not cheer for him.


    They were very clear in their hearts about how capable Hu Zhen was. They were very active in following Hu Zhen to rob people, but if they were to follow Hu Zhen to war, everyone would be on tenterhooks.


    Lv Bu''s face darkened, but in his heart, he was laughing coldly. Although he did not know how heroic and courageous Sun Jian was, when Sun Jian lost, he did not defend himself and still dared to lead his troops to meet Sun Jian. He knew that Sun Jian was not an ordinary person and that Hu Zhen would not be his opponent. Yet, he had to follow this arrogant fellow to meet his formidable enemy. He could not help but feel some sorrow.


    Hua Xiong didn''t even hear what Hu Zhen was saying as he focused on thinking about what the Zhang Banxian had to say. Although he was not afraid of death, but thinking of his bad luck, Hua Xiong was a little upset, how could he have the mind to fight?


    After the ceremony was over, the West Cold Army began to head south, preparing to attack the gathering of the Yang men. As the vanguard, Lv Bu led the ten thousand cavalrymen to the front of the group. During the march, Song Xian, Hou Cheng, Wei Xu and a few other generals ran over to Lv Bu''s side, riding together with him.


    Song Xian looked left and right, and said in a low voice: "Lord Du Du Du, Hu Zhen is useless and useless. If we defeat Sun Jian this time, we''ll definitely become even more arrogant in the future.


    Hou Cheng shook his head, and said coldly: "We brothers will still have a chance to shine again? To think that Xu Rong would win, lose Cao Cao first, then defeat Sun Jian, and then two battles and two victories in a year, just which Xiliang General would have such achievements? But because Xu Rong is not someone from the West Cold, in the end, he was just bestowed the title of Regional Commander with the same title as Hu Zhen, who had been at war for a long time and had no achievements, how can you not be disappointed? "


    Wei Xu saw that Lv Bu did not speak, and said lightly: "West Cold Army is the world of the Xiliang General anyway. It is normal for them to create their own bodies and crowd out outsiders. Xu Rong was a member of the Youzhou, and had only joined the army of Dong Zhuo because of the imperial government''s campaign against the West Qiang. It had already been a few years, and he was still not accepted by the Liang Zhou. "We''ve just arrived, so don''t even think about building your career. It''s already good enough that you can stay in your current position."


    Ever since Xu Rong established his Ying Yang, he had annihilated Cao Cao and defeated him. His martial arts were brilliant, and he was the strongest under Dong Zhuo''s command. However, because Xu Rong was not someone from the Liang Zhou, although his achievements were outstanding, his rewards were not thick. It did cause those Generals s who were not of West Cold to feel a chill in their hearts.


    Especially after Xu Rong defeated Sun Jian and tens of thousands of his soldiers, countless generals of West Cold Army were so jealous of Xu Rong''s achievements that they constantly spoke of words of compromise, forcing Xu Rong to choose to disobey their wishes. They had to endure a wave of anger, not daring to take revenge for the merits, and instead gave the majority of the credit to Hu Zhen.


    "Sigh ¡­" If I knew earlier, I might as well have gone to hussar general. " Hou Cheng heaved a long sigh, and laughed bitterly while shaking his head: "I heard that the hussar general''s generals come from all over the place. There are both officials and generals, as well as many bandits and bandits. Zhang Yang, Zhang Liao, and Gao Shun have just left for, and they have already taken over a cavalry brigade. In one go, they destroyed all the Hun cavalry who had harmed them, and are renowned throughout the world.


    Lv Bu laughed helplessly, there was a hint of bitterness in his smile. At that time, the hussar general had sent Zhang Ling to ask Ding Yuan for and the other generals, but it was a pity that Ding Yuan did not let them go.


    "Sigh ¡­" Ever since we pledged our allegiance to the Prime Minister, we basically did not have the chance to lead our troops to war. We were only asked to excavate the Imperial Tomb, causing us to lose our reputation through the ages. Prime Minister is wary of me, there are restrictions everywhere whenever I travel. "If I had not tried my best to run this place, how could I have gotten the chance to fight alongside my soldiers today?"


    Lv Bu naturally understood the thoughts of Song Xian, Hou Cheng, Wei Xu and the rest, and seeing Zhang Yang, Zhang Liao, Gao Shun, these former colleagues of his who had built their achievements and became famous, their hearts became sour. And now, they still had to act as the vanguard for the useless Hu Zhen, which was even more difficult for them to accept. However, Hu Zhen was Dong Zhuo''s trusted aide, so Lv Bu had no choice but to give him some face.


    "Brothers, although I do not like Hu Zhen, but this time we are sending troops to attack him, it is related to our future. If we can defeat Sun Jian, we can rely on our military exploits to gradually gain the Prime Minister''s trust, and from then on, build our own army. If we lose, we might not even have the chance to lead the troops into war, and the Zhanzhou cavalry will probably merge with the West Cold Cavalry. "


    "Not necessarily." Wei Xu shook his head, and said coldly: "At the end of last year, Xu Rong was the marshal, and Hu Zhen was the general. He won the battle entirely because of Xu Rong, but Prime Minister rewarded Hu Zhen heavily, and only comforted Xu Rong a little. Now that Hu Zhen is the commander and the governor is the general, even if we win the battle, the reward will still be heavy. I am afraid we won''t even be able to get a single consolation out of him. "


    "Do I not understand why? What Prime Minister believes in the most is still Xiliang General. " Speaking to there, Lv Bu lightly pulled the horse reins, allowing the horse to move a little faster. After walking a distance away from the guards, he let out a long sigh, "Sighing ¡­ However, at this point, what can we do? "


    "How hard is that?" Last time, he led several tens of thousands of horse riders to rush to the Lu Yang, but they were able to watch Sun Jian enter the city without doing anything. The reason the Minister of State had continued to use him was simply because he had relied on Xu Rong to win the battle. If Hu Zhen lost again, everyone would know that the last battle would be won by Xu Rong, no matter how much Dong Zhuo loved the old general of Liang Zhou or how much of an enemy he was right now. and he will not tolerate Hu Zhen''s repeated defeats! "


    Song Xian turned his head back and smiled eerily at Hou Cheng and Wei Xu. Ever since he had joined the West Cold Army, they had only received cold glares and had already harbored hatred towards these Xiliang General s. He would not charge in and fight for Hu Zhen, he really wanted him to lose.


    "If Hu Zhen loses another battle, and the Lord Du Du Du is able to recover his defeated soldiers in time, strike back, and defeat Sun Jian, everyone in the world would value the combat strength of our Zhanzhou cavalry. At that time, the First Elder would have no choice but to remove Hu Zhen and order the Lord Du Du Du to take charge of tens of thousands of soldiers in the southern border. "


    "This ¡­" Lv Bu was shocked, he unconsciously pulled the horse reins and they all stopped. Lv Bu looked at the three of them, and seeing that they seemed to agree with Song Xian''s idea, he could not help but frown: "If I were to ignore the lives of tens of thousands of soldiers for a personal grudge, how could I bear it?"


    Wei Xu cupped his hands towards Lv Bu, and said loudly: "Lord Du Du Du''s benevolence, is Zhanzhou cavalry''s great fortune. But if Hu Zhen was defeated, how many soldiers would he suffer? If Lord Du Du Du were to plan well, even though he will lose to Sun Jian, he can ensure that the army will not lose, and rescue the tens of thousands of soldiers, this is true righteousness and benevolence. "


    From the moment Lv Bu decided to rely on Dong Zhuo, he no longer had the slightest bit of femininity in his heart, and he would even more so not bear to die for the sake of westering officer. The reason why he said that, was because he wanted to borrow Song Xian, Hou Cheng, Wei Xu and the rest''s words to reveal his own thoughts.

 C441

    "Since all of you think so, even if it''s for the sake of the Zhanzhou cavalry, then I, Lv Bu, will once again be an evil person! If he could get the Prime Minister to abandon Hu Zhen, it could also be considered as finding a way for the westering officer to survive. Even if a portion of the westering officer s were to be killed or injured, to the entire westering officer, it would not be over. "


    The Fuyoshan in early spring was still cold. The bare branches trembled in the cold wind, without a trace of warmth. Groups of hungry crows circled the sky above the gathering men for a long time. They seemed to have smelled death and even called out to their companions.


    Sun Jian brought his generals and stood on top of the city walls where the men were gathered. When they saw the West Cold Army Camp not far away, they involuntarily clenched their fists. His eyes were blazing with blazing flames, the blood in his entire body was boiling, he wanted nothing more than to fight West Cold Army.


    Not only did the Duke of Guandong look down upon him, even the various counties of the Henan Province began to hesitate. Although he held the title of Arrowhead of Henan Province, the various counties of the Henan Province were watching on the sidelines. Even the soldiers that were forcefully taken over by Sun Jian had the intention of abandoning him.


    Sun Jian was not a person who would easily admit defeat. Furthermore, he knew that in this chaotic world, the only thing he had left to do was to fight in the army. Since he lost to Xu Rong at the end of last year, he was not discouraged at all.


    After knowing that Dong Zhuo was planning to increase the number of Liang County s, Sun Jian knew that Dong Zhuo was still plotting against him. He immediately went against them head on, led the army and pushed the troops to the north. The Yang People''s Gathering was only a few dozen miles away from Guang Cheng, so Sun Jian was prepared to risk his life to fight the West Cold Army.


    Sun Jian did not think that he would lose to Xu Rong, Hu Zhen, he just blamed himself for being unlucky, because when he sneaked an attack on Hu Zhen, he coincidentally met with Xu Rong who had come to provide support. He did not believe that his luck would always be that bad. Furthermore, from the previous battle, he had also experienced Hu Zhen''s ability and was confident that he could defeat him.


    "Tomorrow, there will be another bloody battle!" Sun Jian waved his fist fiercely, and bellowed. "He was a little impatient, eager to get back the glory of being a military general from the West Cold Army." Tomorrow, I want to let everyone in the world see what it means to become a fierce tiger in the east of the river. "


    "Lord General must not be careless, no matter if it''s the West Cold Army, the northern troop, or the West Garden Army, all of them are the elite masters of my big sized man." Cheng Pu who was standing behind Sun Jian was not as agitated as Sun Jian. He was afraid that Sun Jian would underestimate him and rush in, so he immediately warned him with good intentions.


    The three hundred thousand strong army under Dong Zhuo''s command were almost all West Cold Army, Northern Army and West Garden Army. Not only were they well-equipped, they were also skilled in battle formation and had been through hundreds of battles.


    As for the soldiers under Sun Jian''s command, only a small portion of them were County soldier who had experienced bandit battles. Most of the soldiers were farmers yesterday and did not undergo much training, their equipment was also poor.


    However, Sun Jian had one huge advantage, and that was that he had Cheng Pu, Huang Gai, Han Dang, Zhu Zhi, Xu Kun, Sun Jing, Sun Ben, Sun He and other powerful and loyal generals. In this era of cold weapons, a good general was the backbone of an army.


    "Lord General, I am afraid that it will be difficult for the Yang Cultivators to gather at the city walls to resist the attacks of the West Cold Army. Furthermore, we do not have much food, and cannot withstand the long siege from the West Cold Army, so we need to finish this quickly. " Huang Gai pointed to West Cold Army''s camp and suggested: "According to exorcism''s report, the West Cold Army Camp is split into three parts. The Front Camp is the cavalry general, the middle camp is the general of the army, the infantry general is Hua Xiong, and the third battalion is very far away, so the three of them do not seem to be on good terms. If we sneak attacked them at night, we would definitely be able to defeat the West Cold Army in one go. "


    "Mm ¡­" You''re right. " Sun Jian nodded his head, and said thoughtfully: "I think that Hu Zhen is an incompetent person, how can he suppress Lv Bu? And Lv Bu, the new Dong Zhuo, would definitely be excluded by the Xiliang General, so how could he submit to Hu Zhen? Even if it''s Hua Xiong, with abilities and martial arts skills that far surpass him, how would he be willing to submit to Hu Zhen? "


    "It''s precisely because of this that if we ambushed the West Cold Army overnight and went straight for Hu Zhen''s middle camp, Lv Bu and Hua Xiong would definitely not save him." Huang Gai saw that Sun Jian had confirmed his analysis, and could not help but say excitedly: "Even if they save us, we can take advantage of the night sky to escape."


    "Rather than defending passively, it''s better to attack first. Take advantage of the West Cold Army''s unstable footing and catch him off guard!" Sun Jian waved his fists with all his might and ordered loudly, "Command all the soldiers to cook, eat a meal, and attack the West Cold Army Camp when they are ugly."


    It was unknown if it was the heavens'' will, but in the evening, the clouds gradually thickened, like a huge pot hanging over a gathering of men. The sky was especially dark, and there was not a single trace of light in the sky.


    It was supposed to be the time of the crowing of the chickens, but they didn''t hear any crowing. Instead, it was Sun Jian''s soldiers who started to get busy. They opened the gates a little, and the whole party came out almost in full force, and soon disappeared into the night.


    Sun Jian was betting everything on this move, there was no way out for himself. He had clearly told the soldiers that they could not hold on to the male army, and that they could either kill the West Cold Army or be killed by the West Cold Army. Furthermore, he himself knew, if he lost again, Yuan Shu would probably not give him another chance.


    The West Cold Army''s camp was not far from where the Yang people were gathered. Furthermore, Hu Zhen did not forget to arrange the exorcism and the Outpost. It was just that because it was too dark and it was the latter half of the night, exorcism and Outpost were a little tired. By the time exorcism and the Outpost discovered him, Sun Jian''s army was already less than a kilometer away from West Cold Army Camp.


    "Enemy attack ¡­"


    "Enemy attack ¡­"


    "Enemy attack ¡­"


    In an instant, the mournful cry resounded above the gathering of men, startling countless birds and insects. scout galloped like a horse and galloped straight towards the camp, while the other Outpost''s kept cursing their parents for not giving birth to more legs. They cursed the exorcism riders on the way to camp out as well.


    "Kill ¡­"


    Sun Jian roared, he pointed the blade in his hand towards the sky, and the sharp blade edge shone in the darkness. His men from the Generals shouted in unison. One by one, they took out their weapons and charged towards the West Cold Army Camp together with their soldiers.


    ¡­ *


    Almost at the same time, a hurried gong sound came from the West Cold Army Camp, waking all the other West Cold Army s up. The entire camp was thrown into chaos, Generals''s shouts, the shouts of the soldiers, and the shouts of the warhorses all sounded out.


    To be honest, if Hu Zhen could effectively command the West Cold Army''s defense and even counterattack at this time, he could definitely defeat Sun Jian. His soldiers, along with Lv Bu''s cavalry and Hua Xiong''s foot soldiers, not only did their numbers surpass Sun Jian''s, their combat experience was also better than Sun Jian''s soldiers.


    Instead, he calmly ordered all his soldiers to prepare for battle. At the same time, he sent out his herald to inform Lv Bu and Hua Xiong for them to quickly gather, preparing to launch an attack on Sun Jian at any time.


    However, Hu Zhen''s plan was wrong.


    Lv Bu''s cavalry were stationed at the Front Camp, so they were the first to hear the alarm. The vigilant Lv Bu jumped up from the bed, after donning his armor he ran out of the tent, only to see Song Xian, Hou Cheng, Wei Xu and a few other generals running over.


    "Lord Du Du Du, the entire camp was ambushed by Sun Jian, we have gathered here." Song Xian was the first to ran over and reported loudly to Lv Bu. The Zhanzhou cavalry under Lv Bu''s hands fought against the Hun cavalry all year round, so they were already used to this kind of sneak attack.


    "Lord Du Du Du, what should we do?" Hou Cheng ran over and asked anxiously. He pointed in the direction of the gathering men in the pitch black night sky and said softly: "Lord Du Du Du, according to exorcism''s reports, Sun Jian''s army almost instantly came out, and they wish to fight to the death with West Cold Army."


    Song Xian and Wei Xu also looked at Lv Bu, waiting for his reply.


    Lv Bu''s entire army had come. If he were to withdraw from the battlefield now, it would be equivalent to opening the doors of the West Cold Army Camp for Sun Jian, and Sun Jian''s army would rush straight to the middle camp of Hu Zhen.


    "If we attack Sun Jian''s army head on, even if we can''t break through Sun Jian''s grand formation, Sun Jian''s army won''t be able to enter the West Cold Army Camp. If we were to break through Sun Jian Great Formation, it would be a great contribution. " Lv Bu thought for a while, then said seriously.


    "Lord Du Du Du, the sky is so dark, why is the cavalry attacking like He Jin?" When Song Xian, Hou Cheng, and Wei Xu heard this, they all shouted in disagreement, especially Wei Xu, and he actually shouted loudly, "Lord Du Du Du, these ten thousand Zhanzhou cavalry, you must know who you are!"


    "This ¡­" Lv Bu purposely hesitated, revealing a troubled expression. In fact, he had already wanted to run away in his heart, he wouldn''t care about Hu Zhen''s life and death. However, he didn''t want to be accused of running away before the battle, so he could only look at Song Xian, Hou Cheng, Wei Xu and the other generals with pretense.


    At this time, the sounds of Sun Jian''s army fighting could already be heard outside of the camp. Sun Jian''s soldiers were destroying the fences of the camp. Song Xian knew that he could no longer hesitate, he suddenly looked at Hou Cheng and Wei Xu, then said to Lv Bu''s personal guards: You few protect the Lord Du Du Du, quickly retreat, we will protect the rear.


    Surrounded by the janissaries, Lv Bu seemed to be extremely unwilling to get on his horse, as he, Hou Cheng, and Wei Xu immediately ran towards his own team. Not long later, more than ten thousand riders followed Lv Bu and fled northwards, quickly disappearing into the night.


    Hu Zhen was gathering the West Cold Army in his middle camp, preparing to reinforce the Lv Bu Cavalry that was guarding the Front Camp. He had to admit that the West Cold Army was not difficult to deal with and had to be dealt with appropriately. If he could rely on the protection of the camp, Sun Jian might not be able to take any advantage of him.


    "Report ¡­" A few exorcism s ran over quickly, and said while gasping for breath: "Lieutenant General, the cavalry army that was guarding Front Camp,, fled without fighting. The former Front Camp gave her hands to Sun Jian. Now, Sun Jian''s army has entered the main camp and is rushing towards the middle camp.


    Before Hu Zhen could gather his troops, he heard the sounds of more than ten thousand cavalrymen from exorcism reporting to him. They abandoned their battalions and gave their weapons to Sun Jian, causing him to almost pass out from anger, "Damned Lv Bu, he actually fled right before the battle, this old man will definitely report this to the Prime Minister and kill your nine generations!"

 C442

    "Lord Du Du Du, what should we do?" Hou Cheng ran over and asked anxiously. He pointed in the direction of the gathering men in the pitch black night sky and said softly: "Lord Du Du Du, according to exorcism''s reports, Sun Jian''s army almost instantly came out, and they wish to fight to the death with West Cold Army."


    Song Xian and Wei Xu also looked at Lv Bu, waiting for his reply.


    Lv Bu''s entire army had come. If he were to withdraw from the battlefield now, it would be equivalent to opening the doors of the West Cold Army Camp for Sun Jian, and Sun Jian''s army would rush straight to the middle camp of Hu Zhen.


    "If we attack Sun Jian''s army head on, even if we can''t break through Sun Jian''s grand formation, Sun Jian''s army won''t be able to enter the West Cold Army Camp. If we were to break through Sun Jian Great Formation, it would be a great contribution. " Lv Bu thought for a while, then said seriously.


    "Lord Du Du Du, the sky is so dark, why is the cavalry attacking like He Jin?" When Song Xian, Hou Cheng, and Wei Xu heard this, they all shouted in disagreement, especially Wei Xu, and he actually shouted loudly, "Lord Du Du Du, these ten thousand Zhanzhou cavalry, you must know who you are!"


    "This ¡­" Lv Bu purposely hesitated, revealing a troubled expression. In fact, he had already wanted to run away in his heart, he wouldn''t care about Hu Zhen''s life and death. However, he didn''t want to be accused of running away before the battle, so he could only look at Song Xian, Hou Cheng, Wei Xu and the other generals with pretense.


    At this time, the sounds of Sun Jian''s army fighting could already be heard outside of the camp. Sun Jian''s soldiers were destroying the fences of the camp. Song Xian knew that he could no longer hesitate, he suddenly looked at Hou Cheng and Wei Xu, then said to Lv Bu''s personal guards: You few protect the Lord Du Du Du, quickly retreat, we will protect the rear.


    Surrounded by the janissaries, Lv Bu seemed to be extremely unwilling to get on his horse, as he, Hou Cheng, and Wei Xu immediately ran towards his own team. Not long later, more than ten thousand riders followed Lv Bu and fled northwards, quickly disappearing into the night.


    Hu Zhen was gathering the West Cold Army in his middle camp, preparing to reinforce the Lv Bu Cavalry that was guarding the Front Camp. He had to admit that the West Cold Army was not difficult to deal with and had to be dealt with appropriately. If he could rely on the protection of the camp, Sun Jian might not be able to take any advantage of him.


    "Report ¡­" A few exorcism s ran over quickly, and said while gasping for breath: "Lieutenant General, the cavalry army that was guarding Front Camp,, fled without fighting. The former Front Camp gave her hands to Sun Jian. Now, Sun Jian''s army has entered the main camp and is rushing towards the middle camp.


    Before Hu Zhen could gather his troops, he heard the sounds of more than ten thousand cavalrymen from exorcism reporting to him. They abandoned their battalions and gave their weapons to Sun Jian, causing him to almost pass out from anger, "Damned Lv Bu, he actually fled right before the battle, this old man will definitely report this to the Prime Minister and kill your nine generations!"


    "Lieutenant General, it''s useless to scold Lv Bu now." Hu Zhen''s assistant, Sima Wang Yu also felt that the situation was not good and hurriedly stepped forward and said: "Once Lv Bu escapes, the great entrance of the Front Camp opens, Sun Jian''s army will rush in, the West Cold''s army will be unable to protect itself anymore. The general should have made his decision earlier on, so where should the army go? "


    Although Hu Zhen wasn''t some kind of general, he was still someone who had experienced a lot in the battlefield, so he naturally understood the current situation. There were no barriers in front of the gathering of his own soldiers. If he were to be attacked by Sun Jian''s army right now, he would definitely be defeated on the spot.


    "Order the army to retreat immediately and head towards the formation of Grand Dominance City." Hu Zhen did not dare delay any longer, immediately jumping onto his horse, taking the spear handed over by his personal guard, he shouted to herald: "Inform the army of Hua Xiong, order him to be the last in the army."


    "Retreat... "Hurry up and retreat ¡­" Receiving Hu Zhen''s orders, Wang Yu immediately turned around and shouted to the herald beside him. A dozen or so herald s ran away quickly, sending the order to retreat to the gathering West Cold Army departments. The West Cold Army generals who received the order immediately brought their troops and fled in the direction of Guang Cheng.


    Hua Xiong''s rear camp was about five kilometers away from Lv Bu''s Front Camp, so he had sufficient time to gather his troops. In addition, his men were all soldiers of the northern troop. They did not panic after receiving the alarm, so more than ten thousand soldiers were gathered in a flash.


    Just as Hua Xiong was on standby, suddenly, a exorcism came over and told him that Lv Bu, who was guarding the Front Camp, had abandoned her camp and escaped. Hua Xiong was shocked, and immediately thought of the words of the Zhang Banxian. Before the battle had even begun, his own side had already escaped.


    Without waiting for Hua Xiong to come back to his senses, Hu Zhen''s order had arrived again. The herald''s tone was very resolute, unrestrainedly ordering Hua Xiong to quickly gather everyone to block the rear, and to gather all his power to block Sun Jian''s team, to cover the retreat of Hu Zhen''s army.


    In other words, Hua Xiong was a loyal general who only knew how to obey Dong Zhuo''s orders. Furthermore, as a member of the West Cold, his relationship with Hu Zhen was not bad, and there were no conflicts between him and Hu Zhen.


    The historical Hua Xiong, after receiving Hu Zhen''s orders, unhesitatingly led his subordinates to lead Hu Zhen''s army to cut off their rear. In the end, they were entangled by Sun Jian''s army, and after a bloody war for an entire day, more than half of the soldiers were killed and more than half of the soldiers were wounded. Hua Xiong also died on the spot, becoming the highest ranked general who died in the battle against Dong Zhuo among the eighteen dukes.


    However, in this space, Hua Xiong, who had received the warning from the Zhang Banxian, hesitated. Hua Xiong was not afraid of death, but being unafraid of death did not mean that he wanted to die. But now that Lv Bu had run away, Hu Zhen had left and he had stayed behind, wouldn''t that just be a waste of his life?


    No matter how great a hero, they weren''t prepared to die on the battlefield. They always wanted to kill their enemies and protect themselves. If he knew that he was going to die, especially for someone who had nothing to do with him, would he still be duty-bound to die?


    At this moment, Hua Xiong was shaken, the Zhang Banxian''s prophecy was like a nightmare wrapping itself around his heart. When he looked up, all he saw were the anxious, eager eyes of the men of the northern army, waiting for his orders, their lives at the mercy of his thoughts.


    "Retreat!"


    Waving his spear, Hua Xiong finally made a difficult decision. He seemed to understand that only the north was his birthplace, and only by going to the north could he get rid of his bad luck. He quickly pulled his horse reins, and led his soldiers to flee towards the north.


    When the time came, the ink-like darkness was slowly fading away. The sky gradually became brighter, and the trees and houses could already be seen clearly. The morning rooster began his first caw, predicting the arrival of another morning. It was just that this morning was destined to be a morning of blood.


    When Sun Jian personally led his army to West Cold Army, not only did he not encounter any resistance, he did not even see a single soldier. What he saw was an empty camp, where Lv Bu and his cavalry had already disappeared to. Sun Jian took a quick glance around and could not help but be dumbstruck and tongue-tied. He could not believe his own eyes, "This ¡­"


    "Lord General, this shouldn''t be a trick of West Cold Army, right?" Sun Jian''s nephew held the horse reins in place as his thick eyebrows deeply knitted together, "Could it be that Hu Zhen was deliberately playing tricks to lure us in, then surround us and destroy us in one go?"


    "Do not worry about Lord General, this is definitely a dispute between the generals of West Cold, Lv Bu will take his leave first." Huang Gai''s face revealed joy, and immediately urged Sun Jian: "Since it''s the heavens helping Lord General, Hu Zhen has no more risks. We cannot lose it, if we lose, we will lose it again, the army will immediately attack, we will definitely destroy Hu Zhen and make a great contribution. "


    Sun Jian was also slightly moved, he knew that this opportunity on the battlefield was fleeting. He immediately nodded heavily and decisively ordered: "Huang Gai will lead the cavalry to stall Hu Zhen''s army, you must not let him escape. The other generals will follow me and charge into battle, breaking through the enemies'' record. "


    "Kill ¡­"


    With a furious roar, Huang Gai clenched his horse belly, and led the three thousand riders that he had to charge towards the chaotic Hu Zhen army. Following that, the morale of Sun Jian''s army rose immediately. Raising their weapons high, they rushed towards Hu Zhen''s middle camp like a tide.


    The fleeing Hu Zhen army became even more chaotic after being attacked by the Huang Gai cavalry. Originally, Hu Zhen also had some riders under his command, whether it was the equipment or the number of people, they all far exceeded the number of riders under Sun Jian''s command.


    Those who did not manage to escape in time were the West Cold soldiers. Under the assault of Huang Gai''s cavalry, they immediately fell into disarray. Fortunately the road was bumpy, so the West Cold foot soldiers used the cover of the hills to clash with the Huang Gai Cavalry Soldiers tenaciously.


    When the West Cold soldiers realized that they had nowhere to run, they immediately went to set up a formation to protect themselves. They were all veterans of the battlefield, and had long familiarized themselves with the fighting methods of the cavalry during their long battle with the Qiang people. Hence, they were not unfamiliar with Huang Gai''s cavalry.


    When one reached such a state, the fighting qualities of the Xiliang soldier would be fully displayed. Those middle and lower ranking officers quickly gathered their soldiers and formed them into battle formation, taking on the mission to the back of the hall. They had the intent to die, so when they killed the enemy, they did not care about themselves at all.


    More than ten thousand westering officer s who were unable to retreat in time were like pillars, standing in the middle of the Yang Mansion''s battlefield, not only did they obstruct Huang Gai''s cavalry, even Sun Jian''s army had been slowed down, causing Sun Jian''s army to slow down a lot in their pursuit.


    The morning breeze of early spring blew over the hills where the men gathered, and the thick smell of blood filled the wilderness. The westering officer in despair fought with all their might, relying solely on their bravery to repel the attacks of Sun Jian''s army time and time again.


    Facing westering officer''s desperate resistance, Sun Jian was enraged, he immediately ordered the cavalry back down, and personally led the army to attack. Sun Jian''s individual strength was outstanding, he was the valiant in the army, and every time he defeated an enemy, he would personally take the initiative to attack, this was also Sun Jian''s style of leading his troops.


    The blade in his hand danced in the air, and one westering officer after another became vengeful spirits under his blade. Very quickly, Sun Jian opened up a path of blood, splitting the formation of the West Cold Army into two.


    "Kill ¡­"


    The soldiers of Sun Jian''s army roared, and began the bloody slaughter. At this time, Sun Jian''s army had completely gained the upper hand. They surrounded the westering officer, whether it was spears or longsword s.


    By the time the sun rose, the gathering of men had turned blood-red. None of the more than ten thousand westering officer s surrendered, they were all massacred by Sun Jian''s army on top of the mountain peaks.